《Ex-husband, Behave Yourself》


 Chapter 1

    In the middle of the night, Lu Yao seems to be immersed in a dream, the man''s heavy body pressure on her, she can''t help but shrink.


    The next second, she sank into her waist, entered and upied...


    "um..." Lu Yao couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    This is not a dream.


    The man who came back only once a week is now pressing on her. The warm yellowmp at the head of the bed hits him. His bare upper body is well-organized and his arms are long. It looks very beautiful.


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    Isn''t it Saturday? Why did hee back?


    "Awake?" The man''s voice is low but cool. Lu Yao''s eyes are staring at her, but she still doesn''t stop her action. She hits her hard and bends down to kiss her.


    Bed. It seemed to him that it was not love, it was just routine.


    The next day, Lu Yao was awakened by the sound of cars downstairs.


    She sat up from the bed with the quilt in her arms. She was stunned for more than ten seconds. When she heard something moving in the kitchen, she ran out of the room with her feet spread out and saw a long figure of her back busy working in the kitchen.


    The man looks thin with thin waist and long legs, but he doesn''t look powerlessst night...


    from the man''s body, Lu Yao''s face turns red and she is a little embarrassed.


    In the morning, what was she thinking!


    Shao Yunchen finished breakfast and came out of the kitchen. Seeing Lu Yao standing there in her nightdress, she frowned, "go and change clothes."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Yao looked down at herself. Her silk nightdress showed her arms and legs, and she didn''t wear underwear. She could not help but blush and ran to the bedroom.


    After she finished washing, Shao Yunchen had already sat at the table for breakfast, while Lu Yao sat down opposite him.


    Sandwiches and fried eggs made by men sell well and smell delicious. Lu Yao nibbles at the eggs. Neither of them speaks. There is only the sound of knife and fork collision on the table.


    Lu Yao is used to this kind of life.


    After eating, Lu Yao goes to the kitchen with a te. When shees out, she identally kicks the door panel and sucks the cold air in pain.


    After seeing Shao Yunchen, he took the band aid from the cab and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Lu Yao knows that he has always been cold, but his heart is a little sour.


    When other people''s wives are injured, their husbands are all concerned about whether it''s OK or not, and squat down to have a look. She and Shao Yunchen are exceptions, like two strangers living under the same roof.


    Shao Yunchen did not speak, but turned around and put on his suit.


    It has to be said that some men are naturally suitable for wearing suits, especially Shao Yunchen, who has a slender figure and looks very good in a suit. Standing alone is full of air.


    "Remember to wash the dishes after eating. Don''t let the sink soak." At the time of speaking, Shao Yunchen had already put on his leather shoes.


    When Lu Yao reacts, the only sound left is the door closing.


    Lu Yao holds the posture of squatting there. If Shao Yunchen''s action just made her sour, now she is a little bit cold into her bone marrow, and she only feels bone chilling.


    She knew that Shao Yunchen was forced by her father to marry her at first, and she didn''t really love herself.


    Even when she got married, Shao Yunchen asked to sign a contract with her, not only before marriage, but also after marriage.


    Both sides pay half of the living expenses. They can''t have children for four years, and they will divorce once they arrive...


    these contracts have been signed by Lu Yao. She naively thinks that she can warm Shao Yunchen''s cold heart.


    I didn''t expect that three yearster, his attitude was still cold, and all she did was in vain.


    You see, fromst night to now, he only said four words in total. Bed matters are just physical needs for him. Even if he doesn''t wear T, he is very restrained, as if he is afraid of her pregnancy.


    It''s ridiculous to be married to her.

 Chapter 2

    After a long time, Lu Yao got up and calmly went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, put them in the disinfection cab, changed clothes, went out to the garage to pick up the car, and drove half an hour to thepany.


    When the staff saw Lu Yao, they said, "good morning, manager Lu."


    "Good morning." Lu Yao, smiling and nodding, went into the office, took off her coat and asked the assistant, "is general manager Ji here?"


    "Here it is, in the office."


    Lu Yao goes to the president''s office and knocks in.


    "Is manager Lu here?" General manager Ji saw Lu Yaoe in, immediately put down the documents in her hand, asked her to sit in the reception area, and even make tea: "what''s the matter with manager Lu?"


    "About borrowing money from you." Lu Yao didn''t cover it up, and half asked, "Mr. Ji, I''ve been in thepany for three years. You know, I hope you can lend me the two million yuan."


    season is always in a daze, and embarrassed by the embarrassment of his face: "Lu manager, I do not has the final say, and I will agree with other directors if I agree with other directors."


    "I know. Can I borrow it from you alone?" Lu Yao said, "don''t worry. I will pay you back the money for half a year at most, and even add 5% interest to it."


    "Manager Lu, I can''t help it. My wife is in charge of all my money, and you know my wife. If she knows who I lent money to, I''m afraid she won''t have to go home."


    Ji always seemed to think of something and asked Lu Yao, "Hey, I remember your husband is not engaged in investment? Two million is just a little money for him. Why don''t you tell him? "


    "He is just a small investment, not much." When Lu Yao said this, her heart was sour.


    After three years of marriage, she knew that Shao Yunchen was an investor and knew nothing about where hispany was and how much he earned each month. Moreover, they had a contract, and his money was only his money.


    "Manager Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to help. I''m powerless." General manager Ji poured a cup of tea to Lu Yao. "Let me see. Let''s ask the financial department to give you a raise next month. After all, you are really hard at this time."


    Lu Yao knew that it was meaningless to go on, so she got up and left: "I''m sorry to disturb you for such a long time. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t help you. Why don''t you try to get a loan from the bank?"


    "Thank you."


    Out of the president''s office, Lu Yao felt a little agitated. She went to the bathroom. Seeing no one, she went into the small cubicle, took out a cigarette box and a lighter from her pocket, and lit a cigarette.


    She is not addicted to smoking. Smoking is just for fun. Since she married Shao Yunchen and knew that he hated the smell of cigarettes, she never touched them again. She only recently started smoking and became addicted.


    Lu Yao was smoking on the toilet, her face was slightly dignified.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was proud of having a father who was a judge. When she was in college, she also wanted to apply for the judicial major, but she was not interested in it. Finally, she chose finance.


    In fact, a long time ago, she felt that her family was too "rich". When she got married, her dowry was rich enough, and her family moved into a three story vi. She always felt that her father made a little more money, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Lu Yao didn''t know his father was arrested until a month ago, when his father didn''t go home and the news broadcast that he had a huge amount of corruption.


    Mother almost cried blind eyes, anxious hair is white.


    Lu Yao is calm enough to pacify her mother and contact awyer to try to return the stolen money a little bit.


    Several houses in her family were sold, including her dowry room and car. She had the courage to move to Shao Yunchen''s apartment, but it was still two million yuan short. Those rtives were afraid of their family, let alone borrow money.


    In the past half a month, she tried to contact all her friends, but she couldn''t borrow any money.

 Chapter 3

    There were twenty days to go before her father was sentenced, and if she could not raise money to pay it back, she would be afraid that her father woulde out of prison with white hair.


    Investors?


    Thinking of what general manager Ji just said, Lu Yao hesitated. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened her address book and slid down. She looked at the number that was familiar with her heart.


    At the beginning, she gave Shao Yunchen notes about her husband, and added a deliberately in front of her, so that his name is at the top of the address book, and you can see it at a nce.


    However, in the past three years, Shao Yunchen called her and sent her a few short messages. Over time, she changed her husband to Shao Yunchen and didn''t disturb him if there was nothing important.


    Lu Yao dials a telephone to go over, throw cigarette into toilet by the way, go out to pick up water to gargle.


    She has just smoked a cigarette, and her voice is a bit hoarse. If you don''t deal with it, Shao Yunchen will answer her phone and feel that the face on the other end of the phone will certainly be ugly.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    When a woman answers the phone skillfully, it seems that she answers the phone very quickly.


    Seeing Lu Yao there, he asked again, "hello?"


    Lu Yao took a long time to get back to her thoughts. When she opened her mouth, her voice was hard to hear. "I''m looking for Shao Yunchen. Is he there?"


    "Brother Chen is in a meeting." The woman calls the name casually and naturally, like the party in charge of sovereignty: "please tell me yourst name and the customer. I don''t think elder brother Chen has saved your number..."


    Lu Yao hung up the phone in a hurry before she could speak, shaking her hands. Finally, her mobile phone dropped down and hit it with a dull sound. She hurriedly picked it up.


    From the broken screen of her mobile phone, Lu Yao looks at her face. She doesn''t know when she has tears. She looks like her family is ruined. How embarrassed she is.


    She and Shao Yunchen have been married for three years, three spring, summer, autumn and winter. ording to others, even though he is an old husband and wife, he has never saved his own number.


    Is it that hard to put her in the address book?


    And the woman...


    thinking of the phone call three minutes ago, Lu Yao felt cold.


    Shao Yunchen''s attitude has always been so cold. Lu Yao has no doubt that he may have raised other women outside. However, they have signed a contract. If he is divorced, he must go out of the house.


    Lu Yao has always believed him, but today''s call, the other party''s ambiguous address to Shao Yunchen made her change her mind.


    Even, originally her heart that not too obvious slit opened more and more.


    Lu Yao doesn''t care whether it''s Sunday or not, Shao Yunchen will go home.


    I left work on time at 5:30 p.m. when I drove by the supermarket, I bought some fresh fruits and vegetables.


    She has always been very good at cooking. She learned from her mother. After marriage, she changed her style to cook for Shao Yunchen. However, Shao Yunchen came back once a week ording to the contract, and the best dishes at other times were faced by her alone.


    For a long time, Lu Yao is toozy to cook. If Shao Yunchenes back at the weekend, he will see who is cooking. If he is not there, he will order takeout to solve the problem. Only asionally, when he is in a good mood, he will cook and y.


    The mobile phone in the living room is ying music, and the sound is not small, so Lu Yao, who is busy in the kitchen, naturally doesn''t hear the door opening. She fights with the yellow croaker on the chopping board.


    "Ah


    Lu Yao was identally scratched when picking the gills. Lu Yao screamed and drew out her fingers, all covered with blood.


    She didn''t react. It seemed that someone was approaching behind her. She held her finger and put it under the tap to wash it. His hot palm let Lu Yao miss two beats.


    It seems that apart from lips, men are hot everywhere.


    "When you buy fish, won''t you let others fix it for you?" Shao Yunchen said that after wiping her fingers with a paper towel and sticking a band aid, her movements looked gentle, but her face was still faint.


    Lu Yao murmured in a low voice: "if you are in a hurry, you forget...


    and

 Chapter 4

    Shao Yunchen rolled up his shirt sleeve and showed his thin arm, "I''ll do it tonight."


    "Apron." Lu Yao took down the apron hanging on the shelf on tiptoe and tried to tie it on for him. "Your shirt is white. It''s hard to wash when oil sshes on it."


    Shao Yunchen looks at her and turns around. Lu Yao quickly puts on an apron for him.


    Since both of them had to do housework, she had bought an apron one sizerger. Although he was tall, it seemed funny to wear it.


    Lu Yao also did not go out, just leaning on the kitchen door, looking at his busy figure. No matter how well-educated a man is, even if he does this kind of work, he is particrly eye-catching. "Well, how did youe back today?"


    Although it was agreed that Shao Yunchen would have to go home every Sunday unless Shao Yunchen went on a business trip, Lu Yao thought that he hade back yesterday and would note back today.


    Shao Yunchen did not return, busy washing dishes: "today Sunday."


    "Oh." Lu Yao''s eyes darkened.


    Sure enough, if it wasn''t for the contract, he wouldn''te back even if it was his apartment?


    "Are you calling me this morning Shao Yunchen asked, with an exnation: "the assistant answered the phone and said that someone was looking for me. I turned over my mobile phone and found that it was you who called."


    Assistant?


    Does any assistant call his boss "brother Chen" so intimate?


    "Just to ask if you cane back." The sentence "why didn''t you save my number?" Lu Yao still didn''t ask. Just hearing what he said in front of her, she felt ufortable and turned to the living room.


    Lu Yao is bored with her micro blog. After a while, she is very upset. She can''t help but open Baidu.


    When she regained her consciousness, she found that her Baidu was "why my husband didn''t save my number", or "my husband''s assistant called her husband intimate" and so on.


    She can''t help but open arge series of answers, what your husband cheated to be careful, quickly check her husband''s mobile phone to prepare evidence of divorce ah, at least can more money... Sheughs, heart sour.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen came out of the kitchen with vegetables and called her a sentence: e and have a meal."


    "Good." Lu Yao turns off her mobile phone in a hurry.


    Lu Yao often looks at Shao Yunchen withplicated eyes, but doesn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Shao Yunchen washed the dishes and then went back to the bedroom.


    he should be very busy with his work recently. After taking a bath, he went to bed. When Lu Yao deposited a mask, Shao Yun Chen had fallen asleep.


    Lu Yao looked at his mobile phone on the bedside table and stood there for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help it and quietly took it over.


    She used Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone when taking photos before, so she knew the password.


    After inputting the password, Lu Yao flipped through it casually, which was nothing. Most of the e-mails had been working, and she didn''t understand it. When she turned to the SMS, she held her breath.


    It was a short message that I had read, and the content was just a few words: [brother Chen, thank you today. If you are free some other day, please have a good meal. ¡¿


    Fu Xuezi?


    Is that the assistant''s name? Or another woman?


    Lu Yao did not know what she felt when she saw this message. If it was not important, Shao Yunchen would have deleted it. She turned off her mobile phone and put it back on the bedside table.


    Looking at his broad back, Lu Yao couldn''t help but reach out to encircle his waist.


    The next second his hands were gently pulled apart, and even the man moved to the other side, deliberately and she opened the same distance.


    Lu Yao was upset by him.


    Last night, he was still hard to her, endless, today she wants to hold all can not?


    Is there nothing between them except that piece of paper and his physical needs?


    Lu Yao thought that maybe after finishing her father''s business, she would ask for a divorce.


    Four years is too long. She is too tired to wait.

 Chapter 5

    Lu Yao doesn''t know how to fall asleep. When she is a little conscious, her abdomen is suffering from colic.


    She knew that it was a harbinger of her aunt''sing. Shao Yunchen hade back several times before. So this time, Lu Yao also subconsciously wanted to find him: "husband, I have a small abdominal pain..."


    she stretched out her hand and threw herself in the air.


    Lu Yao opened her eyes in a daze, only to find that her side was empty and cold. Obviously, the man had been walking for a long time, and there was a note on the bedside table.


    [catch a ne, go on a business trip for three days. ¡¿


    the characters written by Shao Yunchen are as neat as others, and the distance between each word is just right.


    Lu Yao clenched the note tightly in her arms. The string in her heart finally broke, and she cried.


    For three years, when he did note back, she had spent countless days and nights by herself, but she had never felt as miserable as she was now.


    With her aunt''s pain and she didn''t notice the cold, Lu Yao felt sick all over. She called thepany to ask for leave, turned off the phone, and slept under the quilt. When she was hungry, she took out some porridge.


    Two dayster, the cold was cured and people were finally much morefortable.


    Lu Yao got up and took a bath. She was much morefortable. She called Zhou Linlin and said, "Lin, I have something to ask for your help."


    Zhou Linlin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have any money? Can you lend me some?" Lu Yao knows that Zhou Linlin''s well-off family, her parents are working, a month''s sry is not high, but she really has no way.


    "Is it about your father?"


    Lu Yao said.


    The first judge of the southern city fell down, and the news was so overwhelming that beggars knew it.


    "I''m on the night shift and can''t leave." Zhou Linlin said, "I use my mobile phone to transfer 80000 yuan to you. Although it''s a little small, I can only take out so much at present. I''ll think about other ways."


    "That''s enough. I''ll figure out the rest." Lu Yao didn''t know what to say. She was blocked in her heart: "Lin, thank you very much. You helped me a lot."


    Zhou Linlin scorned: "it''s not the first day I met. Oh, by the way, didn''t you learn French? I have a guest who needs a French interpreter. 100000 a night. Would you like to try it? "


    "100000?" With a negotiation, you can get 100000 yuan, which is a life-saving straw for Lu Yao. At present, what she needs is money, "go! Give me your contact information. "


    "But they drink a lot. Can you carry it?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Didn''t we drink a lot when we were reading before? You don''t know how much I can drink?"


    "That''s fine."


    After two or three conversations, Zhou Linlin sent a number.


    Lu Yao dials the other party. As soon as she says Zhou Linlin''s name, the other party knows. She asks her to bring her own clothes. I''ll see you at the Heyue hotel at 6:00 p.m., and Lu Yao takes a paper note.


    Taking three minutes to negotiate and win this high temporary trantor, Lu Yao is in a good mood and just wants to scream.


    She can get 180000 by borrowing and earning!


    Lu Yao was very cautious about this temporary job. She tossed about in the closet for several hours. After catching sight of the time, she quickly put on her makeup and went out with her bag key.


    About ten minutester, the taxi arrived at the Hyatt Hotel.


    Lu Yao just told the waiter her mobile phone number, and the waiter knew which guest in the private room led her to the third floor. The long corridor was covered with soft red carpet, and there was no sound when stepping on it.


    There were only four people in the private room. Lu Yao could see at a nce which one was the leader. He stretched out his hand: "Mr. Chen, I am Lu Yao, the French interpreter for this time."


    "Oh, oh, here it is?" Seeing Lu Yao say hello to herself as soon as she enters the door. In addition, she is well dressed and has a natural temperament. Mr. Chen is quite appreciative and shakes hands with her.


    Mr. Chen and Lu Yao introduced the people around him and today''s negotiation meeting in two or three sentences. As for the export ofmodities, the other side represented the French, so they asked for trantion.

 Chapter 6

    It wasn''t long before the other representative came.


    The representative is French, but with his assistant and the other two bosses, Lu Yao is familiar with one of the tall men, but she doesn''t know where she met her.


    The man clearly recognized her andughed and called out, "sister Chen Yao."


    Looking at his smiling eyes, Lu Yao finally remembered.


    Xiang Dongnan, a former student of her father, also worked in the court. They were considered senior brothers. However, Xiang Dongnan moved to Switzend because of family business and never came back.


    "Elder martial brother." Lu Yao also smiles at him.


    Because it''s a business negotiation, they can''t talk about the past, they can only talk in private.


    Lu Yao sat under Mr. Chen and listened carefully to the other party''s representatives. Then she tranted them to Mr. Chen. After Mr. Chen heard the reply, she said those replies in French.


    This is a test of listening, and each country''snguage is not the same. Maybe there is a little difference between the trantion into anothernguage. Lu Yao tried his best to make the trantion concise, and both sides could understand it.


    In the middle of the negotiation, when everyone was in a good mood, they clinked their sses. Lu Yao blocked all of them for president Lu. Before her aunt left, she drank something cold and gradually turned pale.


    Lu Yao took a look at Lu Yao in the southeast. He reached the representative''s ear and said a few words. There was less clinking sses in the back. Most of them were eating vegetables. Lu Yao was much morefortable sitting there.


    In less than an hour and a half, the negotiation ended smoothly and both sides signed the contract.


    Seeing that they didn''t have their own business, Lu Yao and Mr. Chen said something. They got up to go to the bathroom. They wanted to take time to smoke a cigarette. They found that they didn''t bring their bags. They washed their hands and left.


    When we got to the corridor, we ran into each other in the southeast.


    Lu Yao took the initiative to say hello: "senior brother, thank you just now." If it wasn''t for helping southeast, maybe she would have vomited with the toilet.


    "You are wee." To Southeast light smile, see her hands wet dada, from the pocket handkerchief handed over, "hands do not touch water, easy to catch cold."


    Lu Yao was not polite. She took the handkerchief and wiped it on her hand. She joked, "I used to see you take a handkerchief with you. I didn''t expect that you are still in this habit now, elder martial brother."


    "I''m used to it, and the veil is clean." Xiang southeast followed her to the private room, two people shoulder by side, "I heard about the teacher when I came back, but I couldn''t contact you without your phone number."


    "He deserves it." Lu Yao said, with no expression on her face, "elder martial brother, you don''t need to sympathize with him. It''s him who sits in this position and doesn''t know how to cherish it. He''s greedy."


    Sighing to the southeast, he took out a business card and handed it to her: "I heard that the teacher has not been sentenced. If there is any need, you can tell me. After all, I have been with the teacher for several years."


    Lu Yao hesitated and took the card.


    When she came across Xiang Dongnan, she thought about borrowing money from him. However, two million yuan was not a small sum after all. She was a bit embarrassed. Her father was still his teacher. It was a shame.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my senior brother if necessary." Lu Yao gave up the idea of borrowing money and changed the topic, "I heard you got married soon after you went to Switzend. How are you doing?"


    "Not so good." "My wife is so funny that I can''t control it. Most of the time, three mene to her one day. I can''t bear to divorce her."


    "..."


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that his life would be like this. For a moment, she didn''t respond, "don''t you have a child? If you divorce, what will happen to the child?"


    "I''m afraid that she will bring my daughter down, so I divided half of her property and got the custody of her daughter. This time, I also brought my daughter back to live in China for a long time."


    Seeing Lu Yao wrinkling her face to the southeast, she seemed a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "don''t feel sorry for asking. It''s not a big deal. If a couple can''t make it, it''s a divorce."


    Lu Yao pulled her lips andughed, but did not speak.

 Chapter 7

    She thought about her marriage with Shao Yunchen. After three years of marriage, their rtionship had not changed. It was just like a stranger living under a roof tied by a piece of paper and a contract.


    In the face of Shao Yunchen''s calm, restrained and separated man, how did she spend three years with him?


    At this time, Lu Yao''s abdomen suddenly throbbed. Her face turned white, her legs softened and she almost fell down.


    To Southeast hand quickly hold, see her face pale, worried asked: "body ufortable? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK." Lu Yao waved her hand, broke free of his hand and stood up. Her face was a little bitter: in fact, I envy you very much. I don''t have a good life. She says that divorce will lead to divorce. "


    "You and Shao Yunchen..." although Xiang Dongnan hasn''te back for several years, he often contacts Lu Fu and knows that Lu Yao has married Shao Yunchen. It is said that the other party''s family background is not very good, "did he embarrass you?"


    Lu Yao shakes her head.


    If Shao Yunchen embarrasses her and ridicules her all day long, he wille back once a week as if his "home" does not exist.


    Lu Yao wanted to say something. When she looked up, she saw a group of peopleing face to face.


    Several men in suits and leather shoes seem to be business elites. The man at the front is wearing an iron gray suit with short ck hair. His hair isbed meticulously and his temperament is outstanding. It is hard to ignore in the past.


    Lu Yao saw the slim figure on his side, wearing the same gray dress as him, but she was very bright in cold color. Her skin was white and delicate, and she had a smile on her lips.


    Lu Yao''s body is stiff there. She has a feeling that the woman standing on Shao Yunchen''s side is the woman who talked to her on the phonest time. She must be!


    Shao Yunchen, who came face to face, also saw Lu Yao.


    When she saw her standing with a man, her eyebrows seemed to frown and she wanted to say something. The woman beside her had already opened the door of the private room and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Shao, pleasee inside."


    Lu Yao thought that it was the woman who talked to her on the phonest time. Her voice was better than that in the phone.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen passing by with his men and horses, Lu Yao grasped her clothes without saying a word.


    She also wanted to move the pace of natural and unrestrained leave, did not expect that the abdomen was severely painful, the whole person directly fell down.


    "Yao Yao?"


    Shao Yunchen was entering the private room when he heard the anxious cry to Southeast. When he looked outside, he found Lu Yao lying on the carpet, pale. He left and pushed aside the people around him and strode past.


    "Let go." Forced to open to the southeast, Shao Yunchen picked up people, calmly walked out of the hotel.


    Southeast probably guess who it is, and did not catch up with, just shing eyes.


    Shao Yunchen carried people to the emergency room of the hospital.


    While waiting, he was calling Fu Xuezi in charge to ask her to cancel the negotiation tonight.


    After waiting outside for nearly ten minutes, the ward door opened.


    The doctor took off his mask and asked Shao Yunchen, "are you her husband?"


    Shao Yunchen nodded, "yes."


    "Take good care of your wife. Don''t let her drink or smoke any more."


    The doctor reproached: "she has a cold pce. If she doesn''t adjust her work and rest time and take good care of her body, it will be a problem whether she can have children in the future. I gave her some medicine, and remember to make her take it on time. "


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Even if the doctor left, Shao Yunchen''s brain still echoed the words just now, and rubbed his eyebrows with his hands.


    Because of the pressure from his family, he had to marry Lu Yao. Naturally, he was disgusted with the marriage, so he asked to sign a contract when he got married. The two sides separated, hoping that there would be no entanglement in the divorce.


    But seeing that Lu Yao had such a bad life, she felt sick and ufortable. After all, she is a girl in her twenties, so he has to take care of her.


    Shao Yunchen went downstairs to the hospital supermarket and bought a hot porridge.


    When entering the ward, I happen to see Lu Yao wake up, as if struggling to sit up.


    "Move what." Shao Yunchen used to put the porridge on the table, put a pillow in her back, and let her lean backfortably. "It''s not that smoking is just for fun. How addicted?"


    He didn''t leave?

 Chapter 8

    Lu Yao saw that Shao Yunchen had some idents. She had not seen him several times a month before. These days, it seems that she saw him most often, or was sent to the hospital by him. It was a bit like a dream.


    Seeing that he asked, Lu Yao didn''t answer, and turned away.


    Shao Yunchen sighed, pulled the chair to sit up, opened the hot porridge, the voice is irrefutable: "from today on, give me quit smoking, do you hear me?"


    Lu Yao sneered and said, "ah! Who do you think you are? "


    "Lu Yao, you are not young. Don''t be a child." Shao Yunchen light way, blowing cold porridge to her lips: "I let them put sugar, you love to eat, eat."


    "Take it, don''t eat it!" Lu Yao''s body twist more open, tone is not good.


    He looks considerate, remembering what she likes and doesn''t like. Why did the two get married like walking on thin ice?


    And she is not small, nor is she ying a child''s temper!


    Seeing the girl so stubborn, Shao Yunchen frowned and ate the porridge, stretched out his hand to hold her lips, and forced her to open her mouth and feed the hot porridge in her mouth.


    "Oh Lu Yao pounded his chest to resist. Shao Yunchen cheated her. Her long legs mped her legs to death. Lu Yao was almost breathless after repeated deep kisses.


    After several times of feeding like this, a bowl of porridge bottomed out, and the people in his arms also quieted down and red at him fiercely, as if he hadmitted many crimes.


    Shao Yunchen kneaded her delicate lips with her fingers.


    It''s light pink and soft. It''s just a kiss. But it''s a hospital. No matter how many thoughts you have to suppress, and she''s not feeling well.


    Shao Yunchen put her hand on the side of Lu Yao''s brain, as if she was holding her soft in her arms. Her voice was slightly cold: "Lu Yao, if I find you smoking next time, I have some ways to deal with you."


    "Yes, I want you to take care of it!" Seeing his stiff face, Lu Yao was a little nervous. She didn''t want to look at him in the eyes. Instead, she twisted her body and pulled it over the quilt to cover her heart.


    He''s not feeling well. Should he stay?


    As long as he stays to take care of himself and has a good attitude, he will not fight against him. Promise...


    it''s just that Lu Yao thinks too well. Before a minute, the rustling sound of stic bags being cleaned up, she hears Shao Yunchen say: "I have something to deal with. You have to rest first. I''lle to pick you up tomorrow morning when I''m free."


    Lu Yao was full of loss and wrapped the quilt more tightly.


    In his heart, she is not even as good as work!


    Seeing that Lu Yao had nothing to say, Shao Yunchen had to stop at the door and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No! No! " Lu Yao knew that he was probably referring to his father''s business. When he heard the word "help", her heart became sour and irritable: "if something happens, I will solve it myself. You can go."


    What a child''s temper... Shao Yunchen sighs.


    He didn''t like the marriage, but she was at least his nominal wife. She had been clever and didn''t bother him for such a long time. He could not ignore herpletely.


    After leaving the ward, Shao Yunchen thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone to go out: "you can help me contact Mr. Xiang and ask him when he is free. I want to visit him."


    When she wakes up in the morning, Lu Yao waits in the hospital until 11 o''clock, but Shao Yunchen still doesn''te.


    He cheated her!!

 Chapter 9

    After the disappointment, Lu Yao is very calm to discharge herself, back home directly into the bedroom, forced to open the wardrobe.


    When she moved to Shao Yunchen, she didn''t bring a lot of things with her. Now, in less than half an hour, she packed all the things in two boxes. However, some overcoats were too heavy, so she directly threw them into the cab.


    Lu Yao finally looked at the apartment she and Shao Yunchen had lived in. It seemed that there were their shadows in every corner. She left the key on the shoe cab and pushed the suitcase to leave without nostalgia.


    From the phone call received by the woman, tost night''s meeting, she should know everything. It took her three years to warm a man''s heart, but it doesn''t mean other women can''t.


    What''s more, this marriage is a mistake. Let her end it earlier!


    After leaving Shao Yunchen''s residence, Lu Yao drags things to her mother directly. She doesn''t want to spend money with Shao Yunchen, but the current situation can''t support her to go to a hotel to spend money.


    Lu Yao rang the doorbell for a long time, but she didn''t respond. She twisted her eyebrows and called her mother.


    The call will be through soon.


    Lu Yao heard that Lu''s mother was noisy and couldn''t help asking, "Mom, are you not at home?"


    "Ah? I''m not here. I''m out exercising. " Mother Lu faltered and stammered, "Yao Yao, do you have anything to do? If nothing, my mother will call youter."


    Lu Yao didn''t believe it and took the opportunity to ask, "Mom, where are you exercising? I''ll go to see you."


    "You don''te. It''s quite far away."


    When Lu''s mother was talking about something, Lu Yao could hear someone''s voice shouting: "Hello, the guests are gone. You don''t have to clean up the table and make a phone call here!"


    "Mom, I hear it all!" Lu Yao suppressed her anger and said calmly, "tell me the address."


    Lu Yao left her suitcase in the opposite house and gave her 500 yuan. She took a taxi and went to the restaurant where Lu Mu said she was. When she came in, she saw Lu Mu bending over to clean a table.


    The wife of the first judge in Nancheng, who has been pampered for most of her life, is now working as a waiter in a restaurant. Lu Yao can''t help but feel a sour nose and can''t move her feet. "Mom."


    "Yao Yao is here?" When she saw Lu Yao, Lu''s mother was still a little embarrassed. She quickly cleaned up the table, spoke to the foreman and went to the corner with Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao saw Lu''s mother''s left hand red and swollen. She grabbed her arm and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a burn."


    Lu''s mother tries to cover up. She doesn''t care. Lu Yao can''t help but drag her out of the restaurant and take a taxi to the hospital.


    Thanks to her decision is correct, the doctor said that the high degree of scald, not to deal with the abscess.


    "Mom, didn''t you stay at home?" Lu Yao took the medicine back to her mother''s wound, her voice was choked, "I''m not unable to support you."


    "It''s OK for mom to be idle at home. It''s worth hundreds of dors a day to go to a restaurant."


    "If your father hadn''t done such a stupid thing, our family would still be happy now. I can''t sleep even if I''m worried all day long."


    "Quit. You can''t go in the future. I''ll give you enough money." Lu Yao said, "no matter how poor our family is, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll find a way to deal with dad''s affairs."


    "How can you carry such a heavy burden?" Lu''s mother was relieved by her daughter''s intimacy, but she wiped her tears because of the money. "Two million... Let''s just let your father die in prison, let''s not worry about it!"


    Lu Yao knows that what her mother said is angry, but she is still worried about her father''s affairs. "Mom, I promise to borrow money to fill in the time limit. Don''t worry so much."


    Lu''s mother is ady in a big family. She met Lu Fu when she was 18. She married to the Lu family when she was 20 years old. After she gave birth to Lu Yao, she took care of her wholeheartedly. Her life depended on her father. When Lu Fu copsed, she was flustered. Fortunately, her daughter was calm enough.


    Seeing her daughter say so, Lu''s mother nodded.


    After taking the medicine for a week, Lu Yao left with her mother and saw an unexpected picture out of the elevator.

 Chapter 10

    Her husband Shao Yunchen''s mother was held by a young woman in her arm. They came hereughing and talking. After a close look at the woman Lu Yao knew, it happened to be the woman who was with Shao Yunchenst night.


    It seems that Shao''s mother did not expect to meet Lu Yao in the hospital.


    When she looked at each other, the embarrassment on Shao''s mother''s face slipped by. She nodded to Lu''s mother and said with a smile, "I''m not in good health. Yunchen asked Xuezi to take me to the hospital. Don''t think about it."


    "I know, Yun Chen''s assistant." Lu Yao said with a smile, holding his mother''s arm without a bit of timidity, "just mother, next time you call me on the line, this kind of thing do not need to call outsiders."


    Shao''s mother smiles.


    Fu Xuezi was arrogant. When Lu Yao satirized herself, her face turned cold: "Miss Lu, I''m the assistant of general manager Shao. It''s my duty to take care of general manager Shao''s mother. I''m not an outsider."


    Seeing Xiao San so arrogant, Lu''s mother was not happy and wanted to fight against injustice for her daughter.


    Lu Yao stopped and said, "your boss is Mr. Shao. I''m his wife. You should call me Mrs. Shao, not Miss Lu. I don''t know thismon sense. I really doubt how you got into this position."


    Fu Xuezi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Lu Yao just nced by, smiling at Shao''s mother: "Mom, I''m sorry, I have something to do. I can''t go back with you. Let Miss Xuezi see you off. I''ll go first."


    "Good." Shao mother nodded and did not say anything polite.


    Lu Yao also caught sight of Shao''s mother''s contempt. As if she had not seen it, she took her mother and passed them by, but her heart was very heavy.


    Before she got married, she took special care of Shao Yunchen''s family. When she was free, she took a gift to visit Shao''s family. But no one in Shao family has given her a good face, and only Shao''s mother is good to her. Maybe it''s because of her family''s money.


    When Shao''s mother was hospitalized with kidney stones, Lu Yao took care of her for most of the month. She took care of her mother until she was discharged from the hospital.


    However, for a long time, Shao''s mother is as good as her own mother, but the other party can''t see her at all, so she is tired.


    I''m really tired.


    No matter how she pays, I''m afraid Shao Yunchen will not see it.


    When she left the hospital, Lu Yao found that she had taken two bags of medicine less. She asked her mother to wait for herself and go back to get the medicine.


    In the corridor, I met Fu Xuezi again. This time, Shao''s mother was not with her.


    When Fu Xuezi saw Lu Yao, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and blocked her way up: "Lu Yao, let''s talk about it."


    That look, very domineering.


    Lu Yao doesn''t look at her, but she turns around several times, but Fu Xuezi stops her.


    "Talk about what."


    "My name is Fu Xuezi. You can check my family background." Fu Xuezi said, a little contemptuous, "I know about your father''s fall."


    Lu Yao said with a smile: "it''s strange if you don''t know my father''s fall."


    In the morning, when she was waiting for Shao Yunchen in the hospital, she checked Fu Xuezi''s information with her mobile phone. Her father was engaged in real estate, worth hundreds of millions. Fu Xuezi was a white rich beauty.


    Such a rich daughter is willing to work as an assistant for others, and the reason for this is guessed.


    Fu Xuezi obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Yao. She said, "I know you need two million yuan. If you divorce Shao Yunchen, I will give you the two million yuan."


    She took out a check from her bag, wrote a few times, and handed it to Lu Yao with two fingers and one clip.


    Lu Yao nced at the check. Ah, it was a genuine two million check with a seal on it. If she agreed, she could go to the bank to cash the check now.


    Lu Yao didn''t answer. She just looked at her.


    "Shao Yunchen and I are fine. Why divorce him? I can''t borrow the two million. "

 Chapter 11

    "Lu Yao, you can''t borrow it!" Fu Xuezi was absolutely determined, "the bank won''t lend you money, you don''t have a house to sell, and your friends are even poorer. Where do you get two million dors?"


    "Do you think Shao Yunchen cares about your feelings with him? Oh, I''m afraid you''ve noticed it yourself. If he cares about you, he won''t marry for so many years, and he won''t take you to thepany to meet his colleagues. "


    Fu Xueziughed and continued: "it''s ridiculous. I''ve been in thepany for more than a year, but nobody knows that Shao Yunchen is married. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    It was this simple sentence that destroyed the fortress in Lu Yao''s heart.


    Funny. Why not?


    Since she married Shao Yunchen, it was a joke. There was no wedding. There was only one marriage certificate and the contract he made. However, she married like this.


    "Lu Yao, stop deceiving yourself." Fu Xuezi stepped forward two steps, overlooking, arrogant attitude: "Shao Yunchen does not love you, and you and his gap is more than one point."


    Lu Yao looked up at Fu Xuezi: "when did you get together, live together?"


    Fu Xuezi didn''t expect Lu Yao to ask this question, but she was stunned, but she didn''t say anything. She seemed to put everything on Lu Yao''s mind.


    Lu Yaoughs and probably understands. She pulls out the note that Fu Xuezi is holding and folds it up and tears it.


    She folded the banknote three times and tore it up. She threw her hand at Fu Xuezi. Her voice was soft: "marriage, I will leave Shao Yunchen, but you can keep the money yourself."


    Lu Yao bumps her with her shoulder and strides away.


    Fu Xuezi was so well bred that she was embarrassed and called out to Lu Yao, "you really don''t know what to do!"


    Lu Yao ignored.


    After seeing Lu''s mother back to her residence, thewyer called and asked if Lu Yao had raised the money. The trial will begin in a few days. Lu Yao said that she would hang up the phone as soon as possible and sighed.


    She really regrets that she didn''t tear the check so arrogantly. Anyway, she and Shao Yunchen are going to divorce. What''s wrong with taking Fu Xuezi two million yuan?


    Mother Lu asked carefully, "Yao Yao, is thewyer urging you?"


    "It''s OK. I can fix it." Lu Yao said with a smile. Let Lu''s mother take it easy. "You can help me clean up my clothes. I''ll go out to buy vegetables ande back to make dinner for you, OK?"


    "Yao Yao, don''t be too embarrassed. You can''t help it. Your father has been in prison for many years, but your mother is only a daughter, and she doesn''t want you to have a bad life."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I have discretion."


    Lu Yao reassured her mother that she would not do anything stupid.


    After going out, he took out a business card from his pocket and dialed it with his mobile phone: "senior brother, do you have time?"


    Less than ten minutes after arriving at the appointed cafe, Lu Yao also came to the southeast.


    In his arms, he also held a small pink and carved Lori, about four or five years old, very soft and lovely.


    After sitting down to the southeast, he said with a helpless smile: "sorry, Tian Tian is a little upset in the afternoon. I went to the kindergarten to pick it up. There was a traffic jam on the road."


    "It''s OK." Lu Yao looked at Xiao Luoli and said, "your daughter is very lovely."


    Tian Tian seems to be a little afraid of strangers. She has been hiding in Xiang Dongnan''s arms all the time. When she asks her to call people to the southeast, she is reluctant. She only asionally looks at Lu Yao with her round eyes.


    Lu Yao looked at it with envy.


    She had just married Shao Yunchen. Every time she saw someone holding a child in her hand, she envied her very much. Then she racked her brains to find a way, such as pricking a hole in the condom, or sinking Shao Yunchen to seduce him with a drink and try to have a child by ident.


    Shao Yunchen was more shrewd than she thought. He would tear through as many things as she did, so that she would not make mischief. He said that if she would not have children in four years, he would not.


    Not in four years. They''ll get divorced after four years.

 Chapter 12

    Lu Yao thinks that she is stupid. How could a man who doesn''t love himself have children? Thanks to the failure of her n, she would not have aplete home if she had children.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough. I wrote two and a half million." Xiang Dongnan takes out the check to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao did not affectation, but directly received it. After confirmation, she took out a pen and paper from her bag and wrote an IOU to xiangdongnan: "elder martial brother, I will try my best to give it back to you within one year."


    "It''s just a small amount of money for me." He pushed the note back to the southeast and said with a smile, "besides, that''s my teacher. You can pay back the money you borrowed. Don''t worry."


    "No, if you don''t take the note, I won''t borrow it." Seeing this, Lu Yao simply pushed the check back and stood firm.


    Xiang Dongnan had to fold the note and put it in his pocket: "then I''ll take it, but the interest will be taken."


    Lu Yao wants to say something. She rushes southeast to speak in front of her. Half jokingly, she says, "if you really feel bad about it, or if you have time to teach Tian Tian how to read, you should offset the interest. She has some aversion to going to kindergarten."


    Lu Yao thought for a moment and then agreed toe down: "well, at least I used to read very well."


    "That is, the provincial first exam to Beijing University!" To the southeast, he alsoughed.


    Lu Yao was grateful for borrowing money from Dongqian. She wanted to invite him to have a good meal. When she left, Xiang Dongnan received a call from thepany asking him to go back and have a look. "Have dinner next time. Maybe I can''t help this time."


    "It''s OK, elder martial brother. If you have something to do, go ahead." Lu Yao said he could understand.


    After watching Xiang Dongnan leave with Tian Tian in his arms, Lu Yao also left. He went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. When he returned to themunity, he unexpectedly saw Shao Yunchen''s car. He himself leaned against the car, his face slightly heavy.


    "How did you get here?" Lu Yao stood one meter away from him, asking questions, but at the same time, she regretted that she had not told Shao Yunchen her mother''s address when she had rented a house for her mother.


    When Shao Yunchen turned his head and saw Lu Yao, his face sank again. He strode forward with a tone of almost questioning: "how did you clean up your clothes and not live there?"


    "That''s your house, and I don''t have to live any more." "And my mother often suffers from insomnia, so Ie here to take better care of her," Lu said


    "What about this one?" Shao Yunchen held the document before Lu Yao''s eyes, and the cover of the document was marked with the words "divorce book". He was not upset.


    There are so many things in thepany that he finds it is already afternoon.


    He felt that Lu Yao should have been discharged from the hospital by himself. He bought some vegetables and went back. However, his home was very quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    Only when he entered the bedroom and saw the empty table did he find that Lu Yao had cleaned up all the things that belonged to her. There were only two coats left in the wardrobe, and there was a divorce paper signed by Lu Yao on the bedside table.


    Inexplicably, he was a little flustered. He didn''t even know why Lu Yao did it.


    Isn''t it always good to be married for three years?


    He quickly dialed the phone in the past, but he didn''t know if Lu Yao had made him ck. After several calls, no one answered him. He was very angry and kicked the wardrobe. His heart became more and more irritable.


    Later, when he calmed down, Shao Yunchen thought that Lu Yao had said that he would rent a house to his mother and gave him the address. He immediately went to the drawer to look for the small note. After finding the note, he drove straight to Lu Mu''s residential area. However, he did not know what floor Lu Mu lived on, so he kept waiting downstairs.


    "That''s what you see." Lu Yao nced at the divorce book and said calmly, "I want to divorce you."


    "Lu Yao, you!" Shao Yunchen is very upset by her calm face. She reaches out and grabs her wrist. The bag in Lu Yao''s hand falls down and the vegetables are sprinkled all over the ground. "It''s not four years. Why do you divorce?"


    "I''m tired. I don''t think I can do it!" After a day of repression, Lu Yao broke out and red at him: "what if we didn''t love each other in less than four years? Is it wrong to divorce?"


    Shao Yunchen has not said anything, Lu Yao then asked: "Shao Yunchen, have you ever loved me?"

 Chapter 13

    Lu Yao didn''t have to wait for an answer. She understood everything just by looking at Shao Yunchen twisting her eyebrows. Then sheughed: "there''s no need to brood about what to say. I know the answer. So, can we let each other go?"


    Lu Yao broke away from his hand and squatted down to see something, but her eyes were red.


    She was still looking forward to it. As long as she could see a little flustered or nostalgic in Shao Yunchen''s eyes, she thought she would probably be soft hearted, and he would not divorce him.


    However, the man was so calm that she could not see anything in his eyes. What else could she expect?


    She didn''t even have the courage to ask him what rtionship he had with Fu Xuezi.


    Lu Yao is very calm, carrying things into the building, but Shao Yunchen is a little flustered, the body faster than the brain, quickly up, blocking her way.


    In the past three years of marriage, Lu Yao has asionally yed with his temper, and he can bear to quarrel with him. However, when he heard her say that she was divorced, she felt ufortable and subconsciously unwilling to believe it.


    "Is it about your father?" Shao Yunchen asked, "I have already asked someone to help...


    " no, I will solve it myself! " Lu Yao interrupted him, "it''s not about our divorce."


    "How do you solve it? Two million is not a small amount. " Shao Yunchen was acutely aware that something was wrong.


    Lu Yao tightly pursed her lips and didn''t want to answer.


    Shao Yunchen approached her and said coldly, "Lu Yao, you want to marry, and you want to. But, do you say divorce means divorce? What do you think I am? You use an old luxury? "


    "I don''t mean this..." Lu Yao wants to exin, but Shao Yunchen directly hugs her face and kisses her.


    The kiss was more ferocious than before, as if to punish her on purpose.


    Lu Yao felt hot all over her body and her brain was a little confused.


    This seems to be the second time Shao Yunchen kisses her except that they are in bed.


    Shao Yunchen kisses deeply, until the mobile phone in his pocket rings, and he is always noisy. He is calm and impatient to connect the phone, but he is holding Lu Yao tightly, afraid that she will go upstairs.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Singapore? I see. Book my ticket. I''ll go tomorrow morning. "


    Shao Yunchen has always been crisp, and ended the call in three minutes.


    In the face of Lu Yao, Shao Yunchen felt helpless: "I have something to go to Singapore for a week. I will talk about divorce when Ie back."


    Lu Yao said mercilessly, "it''s just divorce. I''ve already signed it. You can sign another one."


    Shao Yunchen tore up the divorce document in front of her. Rarely, Shao Yunchen softened his voice: "marriage is not over when you say it ends. I also need to consider this matter. Lu Yao, don''t be a child. "


    Lu Yaoughs with anger.


    He''s still thinking about it?


    It''s amazing. It''s her who married him. These three years are also a waste of her youth, OK?


    Lu Yao wanted to stick to her position, but Shao Yunchen raised her hand and touched her head. Naturally, she took over several shopping bags in her hand. "I haven''t seen mom for a long time. I''ll go to see her with you."


    A word or two from him made Lu Yao soft hearted and took people upstairs in silence.


    Lu''s mother was surprised to see Shao Yunchen, but she nodded and continued to watch the TV series.


    Shao Yunchen apanies Lu Yao to the kitchen to deal with the ingredients. Lu Yao cooks. He does not talk much. They are like living in their own ce. From the beginning to the end, neither of them mentioned the divorce.


    The apartment Lu Yao rented to her mother is one bedroom and one living room. It seems a bit crowded when she moves here. Shao Yunchen can''t rest here. Besides, she doesn''t intend to keep him.


    After dinner, Shao Yunchen apanied Lu Yao to watch TV. Seeing the time was not early, he got up and left.


    "Yao, give me a ride."


    "Aren''t you legless and can''t walk?" Lu Yao is not willing to get up from the sofa. As a result, she can''t get up. Shao Yunchen also stands there. Until Lu''s mother coughs, she hesitates to send people out.


    Shao Yunchen was not at ease. After going downstairs, he repeated: "I''ll talk about divorce when Ie back from a business trip."

 Chapter 14

    Lu Yao didn''t know whether to cry or tough.


    When she got married, Shao Yunchen did not want to be married. She attached a condition to it. When she wanted to get divorced, he was not willing to do it again, which made her unpredictable.


    The next morning, Lu Yao went to the bank to withdraw money.


    Two and a half million cash bags full of two, a little heavy, she directly carried to thew firm: wyer song, here two and a half million, should be enough, my father''s business will trouble you."


    Lawyer song checked it again, and was obviously relieved: "enough, just make up for the stolen money. I will try my best to defend your father at that time."


    "Thank you." Lu Yao didn''t know what to say. She just said thanks again and again.


    She should really thank her father for knowing such a goodwyer and willing to ept such a case. Otherwise, it would be enough for her to find awyer.


    "Manager Lu, general manager Ji wants you to go to his office."


    When Lu Yao came back from thew firm, the president''s office called. She had to put down her things and hurried to the general manager''s office to find out that it was a cooperation case.


    Theirpany has already had a cooperation with Longteng, an investment giant in the industry, and has agreed to negotiate next Wednesday. However, as a representative, the director of ectopic pregnancy is lying in the hospital, so she wants to send Lu Yao.


    "I''ll go? Don''t be kidding Lu Yao couldn''t help crying orughing. "I''m a data worker. You asked me to talk about things. It pushed me to the fire pit. I didn''t touch this one."


    "It''s OK. I''ll send someone to apany you. You can do it ording to the contract." General manager Ji said with a smile: "I can''t help it. If thepany has better eloquence than you, I can''t be so embarrassed."


    Before Lu Yao had time to speak, general manager Ji directly dropped the inducement, "if you go, I''ll ask the financial department to give you an extra 20000 yuan of lucky and bitter expenses, and the round-trip travel expenses will be fully reimbursed."


    It''s cruel to talk about money directly.


    She is short of money!


    "Ji always remembers to have someone book my ticket." Lu Yao took over the contract from general manager Ji. It was just a negotiation. Anyway, she had been working as a trantor before, listening to some people, but she still understood some business words.


    The 20000 yuan will be enough for her and Lu''s mother for three months.


    After returning to her office, Lu Yao simply looked at the cooperation case. Out of professional habits, she searched Longteng investmentpany on Baidu.


    An investmentpany that developed in Jincheng four years ago has been listed overseas in less than two years. Now it has bought Hetai building with a market value of tens of billions.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    Developed in four years, it''s either the big guy or the rich second generation!


    Lu Yao mouse down, want to see what level of this big man, put on the table of the mobile phone ring, she touched to answer.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m looking for you, too. I''ll treat you and Tian Tian to dinner in the evening."


    The end of the southeast smile: "it seems that I made this phone call coincidentally, OK, you point off work, I went to pick you up?"


    "Half past five."


    After sending the message, looking at the emptyputer interface, Lu Yao couldn''t turn her head and muttered, "what did I just do? Old, memory degenerates


    Unable to remember, Lu Yao simply did not want to, and set about other things.


    After work, she meets Lu Yao in the southeast and goes to the red house for dinner. During this time, she sees Tian Tian ying with her mobile phone all the time. She doesn''t seem to talk to Southeast very much. Lu Yao is a little curious.


    "Elder martial brother, why doesn''t Tian Tian talk?"


    Touching Tian Tian''s head to the southeast, her smile is a little bitter: "Tian Tian has autism..."

 Chapter 15

    Lu Yao was stunned.


    From Xiang Dongnan''s words, Lu Yao knows that when she was on a business trip to Southeast, Tian Tian saw her mother bring other men to her home. She was stimted and was not willing to speak. This is why she insisted on the custody of her child.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Lu Yao was more distressed for Tian Tian.


    Just at this time, she was not busy. After talking to Southeast, she took Tian Tian to herpany, took time to teach her to read, and let her go back to Southeast at night.


    Tian Tian was a little timid at first, but after being praised too much by Lu Yao, she also became bold. She wouldugh at others, write beautiful words, and write two words: "Daddy". When she got the paper to the southeast, she was moved and speechless.


    After receiving Tian Tian to thepany, Lu Yao found out that she was going to Jincheng to talk about the contract today.


    However, Xiang Dongnan left for the airport half an hour ago on a business trip abroad. Lu Yao didn''t know when she woulde back. She was embarrassed to leave Tian Tian Tian to her colleagues, so she took her with her on a business trip.


    It''s very fast from Nancheng to Jincheng. It''s an hour and a half by ne.


    Long Teng sent someone to pick up Lu Yao and drove her directly to Longtengpany.


    "Miss Lu, our general manager Shao''s ne iste, and we are not sure when we will arrive. If we can''te back in the afternoon, we can only trouble you to stay in the hotel for one night."


    "It''s OK." Lu Yao smiles.


    As a giant in the investment industry, the office building is of course located in the center of Jincheng. The surrounding buildings seem to live in the shadow of Hetai building, which is gray and has no color.


    The person with Lu Yao answered a phone call midway. It seemed that there was something urgent. She was entrusted to the front desk and left in a hurry.


    Lu Yao leads Tian Tian into the elevator.


    There are a lot of people in the lobby. She seems to see Shao Yunchen, wearing a ck suit. She always gives people a very severe feeling, but her eyebrows and eyes are warm.


    He seems to have a tinum ring on his ring finger. The light outside the window identally hits up, and the reflection is dazzling. With the closing of the elevator door, Lu Yao is still stunned, as if the whole body''s blood is frozen.


    When she got married, she chose a ring, but Shao Yunchen didn''t want it. She said she didn''t like these things. In the end, Lu Yao couldn''t help but ask him to buy himself a diamond ring and wear it all the time.


    At this moment, Lu Yao felt that the diamond ring on her ring finger was very hot, almost scalding her skin.


    Lu Yao opened her mouth and said softly, "excuse me, is your president Shao Yunchen?"


    "Don''t you know?" The front desk was surprised. "I thought you checked ourpany''s information when you came."


    Lu Yao looks at herself through the elevator without speaking.


    Her husband Shao Yunchen, who runs an investmentpany and is a giant in the investment industry, is not exaggerating to say that he is a billionaire, but she never knows. She only knows his name and where his family lives.


    The front desk lednding Yao to the president''s office and said, "Mr. Shao hasn''te back, but Fu tezhu is here. You can have a chat with us."


    After arriving at the president''s office, the front desk opened the door.


    Lu Yao stepped on her high-heeled shoes and saw a beautiful figure leaning against her desk. She was wearing a diamond ring on her finger, with a bright smile on her face.


    The ring, style and Shao Yunchen wear that seems to be the same.


    The front desk did not expect that Fu Xuezi had already arrived at the president''s office, and bowed in a hurry: "Fu tezhu, I didn''t expect you were here. This is Miss Lu from Yingxinpany."


    "I have." Fu Xuezi was not surprised to see Lu Yao. She got up and came over: "Miss Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Yao was very calm. She held out her hand and shook her face with a faint smile: "did Shao Yunchen send it? It''s very beautiful. It''s very good for Miss Fu''s hands. "

 Chapter 16

    Fu Xuezi looked at the diamond ring on her hand and shed on her proud smile. She just said, "brother Chen hasn''te back yet. I''ll take you out."


    "When I first came up, I saw hime back, but I don''t think I need to see him."


    After seeing through everything, Lu Yao was not so upset. She took off the hot ring on her finger and put it in Fu Xuezi''s palm: "he bought it. I don''t need to keep it. Remember to give it to him for me."


    Seeing Lu Yao leave, Fu Xuezi''s face sank a little.


    Finally, she took off the ring from her finger and put it in the cashmere box. Lu Yao''s one was ced beside her.


    When the express arrived, she went to get it. Seeing that there was a ring in the cashmere box, it was Tiffany''s. she held it out and put it on her hand. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao came in.


    She didn''t say that Shao Yunchen sent her this, but chose not to speak. It was Lu Yao who wanted to misunderstand.


    No wonder she.


    Lu Yao leads Tian Tian to leave Hetai building. When she goes out, she calls Mr. Ji: "Mr. Ji, send someone else. I''m not suitable for negotiation. I don''t want any money."


    Without waiting for Mr. Ji to speak, she hung up.


    It was only ten minutes from entering Hetai building toing out, but Lu Yao seemed to have experienced a century.


    Tian Tian sees that Lu Yao''s expression is very sad. Shees and hugs her and touches the corners of her eyes with her soft hands.


    "Auntie is OK." Lu Yaoughed, but her voice choked: "I''m hungry. Shall we go to lunch?"


    Tian Tian nods.


    Lu Yao takes Tian Tian to pizza hut. Tian Tian is picky about food. However, she seems to be not averse to this kind of restaurant. She can also ept pizza and pasta.


    There are a lot of people in the restaurant at noon. Many people are still waiting in the rest area, some of them are noisy.


    After dinner, Lu Yao has no appetite. Tian Tian gives her a piece of pizza.


    Lu Yao reluctantly smiles, but she can''t bite the pizza to her mouth. Even the faint smell of seafood makes her feel sick. She covers her mouth and runs to the bathroom.


    I didn''t eat anything in the morning, so I vomited out water.


    Lu Yao knows her body. This unusual nausea makes her guess vaguely. Her face is a little pale.


    After Tian Tian finishes eating, Lu Yao takes her to the hospital to register and hold her urine.


    The two bars on the early pregnancy paper hurt her eyes, and she almost fell down.


    The nurse looked at Tian Tian beside her and said with a smile, "it''s very good for my daughter to have a second child at this time. I''ll remember to pay attention to itter, and try not to wear high-heeled shoes for the sake of the baby."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Yao sat on the bench, stunned for a long time.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t want children so much. How could he be so careful in bed? This is ridiculous.


    She wants to have children, but now she wants to divorce Shao Yunchen. She can''t make her child born without father love.


    Shao Yunchen called.


    "Where are you? I''lle to you."


    When Lu Yao heard his voice, her tears fell down and said, "Shao Yunchen, I want a divorce! I don''t want anything, just divorce. If you don''t agree, we''ll see you in court. "


    After hanging up, Lu Yao directly put his mobile phone number and wechat contact ck.


    Shao Yunchen will rely on himself to love him!!


    After crying, Lu Yao was much better. She wiped off her tears and took Tian Tian to the airport.


    I bought the ticket and returned to Nancheng at 7:30 that night.


    Xiang Dongnan hasn''te back yet, so Lu Yao takes Tian Tian back to the ce where Lu''s mother lives. She tells her mother that Tian Tian is the daughter of southeast, and that 2.5 million yuan is also borrowed from southeast.


    After learning about Tian Tian''s life experience from Lu Yao, Lu''s mother sighed: "ah, your elder martial brother''s life is quite unsatisfactory. If he is busy, his mother can help him take care of his children. After all, she borrowed so much money from us."


    "It''s OK. I also teach Tian Tian to write asionally." After a few words with Lu''s mother, Lu Yao cut to the point, "Mom, I''m going to divorce Shao Yunchen. I''m having a bad life and you can see it. It''s a shame."


    She hid the pregnancy, and she didn''t intend to have the baby anyway.

 Chapter 17

    Lu''s mother did not ask anything, just said: "there are so many people in the world. There are always people you like and like you. Sadness is temporary. Happiness is the most important thing."


    Lu Yao sniffed and snorted.


    "Shao Yunchen will definitelye here, but I don''t want to see him. You can give him the divorce certificate and let him sign it."


    "Mom knows."


    Lu Yao makes a phone call and says to the southeast whether he can live there. He doesn''t ask for anything. He reports the gate code to her. Lu Yao takes Tian Tian away from Lu''s mother.


    The next afternoon, Shao Yunchen came back from Jincheng and drove directly to Lu Mu.


    Lu''s mother opened the door and saw his face light: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, is Yao Yao there?" Shao Yunchen asked with good temper, but he was very irritable in his heart.


    When he returned to thepany yesterday, he realized that the representative of Yingxin was Lu Yao. He left a ring in his office and left. He called her, but she cried and said that she wanted to get a divorce.


    He was held up by several meetings and didn''t fly back until this afternoon.


    "She''s not here, but she left something."


    Lu''s mother turns back to the house. Shao Yunchen takes the opportunity to inspect the house. When she finds out that Lu Yao is not there, she is even more frustrated.


    Mother Lu took out a document and handed it to Shao Yunchen.


    When Shao Yunchen saw the above words, his face became more and more ugly: "Mom, I didn''t want to divorce Yao Yao."


    "But she wants to divorce you." Mother Lu said, "Shao Yunchen, my family has not treated you badly. Yao Yao is alsomitted to you, but you can''t go on."


    "I know I''m busy at work. I told her..."


    "are you busy?" Mother Lu interrupted him, "Shao Yunchen, have you ever loved my daughter?"


    Shao Yunchen clubbed there and did not speak.


    "Shao Yunchen, after all, my daughter is a woman. She wants to have children and will grow old. She has no youth to spend. If you have a little conscience, you can let her go."


    Lu''s mother gives Shao Yunchen the divorce document and throws people out directly.


    Shao Yunchen stood outside the door with the divorce book in his mind.


    Didn''t he tell Lu Yao to discuss the divorce after he came back from a business trip?


    How can Lu Yao''s attitude be so determined?


    Shao Yunchen didn''t know how. She became more and more agitated. Thinking of Lu Yao''spany, she drove over again. As a result, she found that Lu Yao had asked for leave for a long time. It didn''t seem that if he didn''t sign the divorce document, she would not appear.


    After two ces had eaten the closed door bag, Shao Yunchen waspletely angry and tore up the divorce book.


    Why did Lu Yao say that he would get married when he said that he would have to sign the divorce document if he wanted to divorce now. Did you ask him for his opinion?


    He must find out Lu Yao and ask him clearly!


    Asking for leave these days, Lu Yao has been staying in xiangdongnan''s home. She apanies Tian Tian and doesn''t go anywhere.


    Lu''s mother called and said that the day after she left, Shao Yunchen came back from Jincheng, looked for her everywhere, and even ran to herpany. Lu Yao only thought it funny.


    Before marriage, she and Shao Yunchen seemed to be people from two worlds. Their life trajectories were parallel. They met only once a week. Now they are going to divorce, but he is looking for her everywhere. It''s really ironic.


    "Mom, if he goes again, just don''t open the door." Lu Yao said, very calm to the hospital about abortion surgery.


    She would rather not give her child aplete home.


    Lu Yao contacted awyer for help and drove to the prison to visit.


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Yao saw that her father was taken into themunication room by two policemen.


    Lu Fu seems to be having a bad time these months. His hair is half white and his back is a little rickety. When he even sees Lu Yao, his face is full of guilt.


    Lu Yao''s eyes are a little sour. She points to the phone. After Lu Fu picks up the phone, she says, "I''ve brought something. I''ll have someone send it to youter. The verdict is down. "


    Lu Fu grabbed the phone and didn''t know what to say, "Yao Yao, Dad, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 18

    "You''re not sorry for me, you''re sorry for mom." Lu Yao said, "she broke her heart for your business. She has insomnia, and now she has to wait for you."


    "I''m sorry, it''s dad who is not good," Lu Fu said.


    "Thewyer said, if the attitude is good, there will bemutation."


    Lu Fu nodded in tears.


    After a few words, Lu Fu asked, "how are you and Shao Yunchen?"


    "Not so good. We''re getting divorced." Lu Yao didn''t hide it.


    Lu Fu Leng Leng Leng, guilt way: "is the father is not good, if the father did not force Shao Yunchen to marry you, you will not be unhappy now."


    Lu Yao shakes her head.


    On the contrary, she knew her father loved herself.


    At first, she just said that she liked Shao Yunchen. Lu Fu ran to Shao family without saying a word. It happened that Shao family asked Lu Fu for help. The marriage was settled. Her father loved her, so he gave her whatever she wanted.


    She wanted to thank her father, because she married Shao Yunchen and knew that he didn''t love him. Only then did shepletely break her heart''s desire and divorce did not tear her heart.


    As soon as the visiting time arrives, the guards start urging people. Lu Yao is reluctant to say goodbye to her father.


    After leaving prison, take a taxi back to the city.


    I don''t know if she didn''t have a good rest. Lu Yao was upset in her chest and even in her abdomen. She gradually lost consciousness in the pain. When she woke up, she was already in the hospital.


    "Miss, take a good rest when you are pregnant." The nurse saw Lu Yao wake up and couldn''t help saying, "you''re pregnant. The fetus is not stable. If you don''t have a good rest, you will easily miscarry."


    From the nurse''s mouth, Lu Yao knew that she fainted in the taxi, and it was the driver who brought it to the hospital.


    Lu Yao did not speak. She asked the nurse to do the examination. After the nurse said she could go, she put on her shoes and left the ward slowly.


    Peoplee and go in the long corridor, and everyone''s expression is different, there are happy and sad.


    She saw a couple passing by with their children in their arms. The baby was tender and lovely. The husband teased him with his fingers, and his face was full of happy smile. "Wife, you can see how much his mouth looks like you."


    His wife patted him, not happy, "are you saying I have a big mouth?"


    "No, wife, you are the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    As Lu Yao watched her husband and wife leave, she felt sour in her heart. Her hands did not feel that she was touching her stomach. There was a little life growing up here. Maybe she would look at her with dark eyes in the future.


    Slowly, Lu Yao holding the wall a little bit squat on the ground, can''t help crying: "right, I''m sorry."


    Lu Yao goes back to the southeast home and finds that he hase back and is ying with Tian Tian.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s been dyed for two days." Lu Yao asked Lu Yao to take care of Tian Tian for such a long time. She was very sorry to see that Lu Yao looked bad again. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with her face so white?"


    Lu Yao shook her head and forced a smile: "elder martial brother, can you do me a favor?"


    Shao Yunchen is still struggling to find Lu Yao.


    Until looking for someone, he found that he knew little about Lu Yao and didn''t know her friends. Lu''s mother''s family andpany couldn''t wait for anyone. He could only drive aimlessly to find out.


    He didn''t know why he was so upset. He just felt that it was up to him to get a divorce. Lu Yao should not take the initiative. He made him look like a heartbreaker and bullied her.


    Shao Yunchen is thinking about whether to find hackers to help Lu Yao''s mobile phone. It''s a strange number when the mobile phone calls.


    However, he vaguely felt that Lu Yao was calling, so he quickly connected him: "Lu Yao?"


    "It''s me." Lu Yao said quietly, "Shao Yunchen,e to my mother for dinner tonight."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Shao Yunchen was relieved atst.


    Lu Yao calls, indicating that there is still room for maneuver.


    However, when Shao Yunchen got to the ce where Lu''s mother lived, it was not Lu Mu or Lu Yao who opened the door to him. It was a tall man.

 Chapter 19

    If it wasn''t for the shoes Lu Yao used to wear at the porch, Shao Yunchen would have thought he had pressed the wrong doorbell.


    "Mr. Shao." Extending his hand to Southeast, Shao Yunchen said with a friendly smile, "I''ve met with Heyue hotel before. Xiang Dongnan is also Yao Yao Yao''s senior brother."


    As soon as he said that, Shao Yunchen remembered what happened before. He took his client to Heyue for dinner, but he met Xiang Dongnan and Lu Yao. They were chatting andughing, and they seemed to be very close. They said that the elder martial brother and sister were a little more than before.


    Shao Yunchen was not veryfortable, but due to politeness, he shook hands with the southeast, "Shao Yunchen."


    When he saw the little girl ying t on the sofa, Shao Yunchen subconsciously took a look to the southeast and thought it should be his daughter. Inexplicably, he was also somewhat lucky.


    Lu Mu and Lu Yao are busy in the kitchen. Shao Yunchen goes over and asks Lu Yao, "can I help you?"


    "No, you are a guest. Sit in the living room."


    Seeing Lu Yao never looking back at himself, Shao Yunchen frowns fiercely.


    He always felt that this meal was not so easy.


    All of you are ready to eat at the table.


    Lu''s mother took her to speak to Southeast. Shao Yunchen learned that xiangdongnan was a former student of Lu''s father and divorced.


    As for Xiang Dongnan, Lu''s mother seems to like it very much. She puts vegetables in his bowl from time to time without looking at Shao Yunchen. The atmosphere on the table is not good, but it is not so silent.


    Lu Yao didn''t move until after eating.


    Lu Yao put the divorce document in front of Shao Yunchen, his face calm: "Shao Yunchen, I hope you can sign it."


    "Didn''t you think about divorce?" Shao Yunchen knew that eating was not easy, but he didn''t expect it to be like this: "you tell me first, why did you go to my office and leave with a ring?"


    When he rushed to the office, Lu Yao had been away for a long time. Fu Xuezi pointed to the ring on the table and said in a dilemma, "brother Yunchen, I said I wanted to take Miss Lu around. When you came back, Miss Lu didn''t look very well. She took off the ring and left. Let me talk to you."


    He was just on a business trip for a week and didn''t do anything. Why did she take off the ring so resolutely?


    What is the problem?


    "You bought that ring. We''re divorced. It''s useless for me to hold it." Lu Yao doesn''t want to expose those lies, which will only make everyone more embarrassed. "I hope you can see that we have been married for three years, and sign the divorce document


    Shao Yunchen''s throat was burning and he didn''t give up: "why, you said you''ve been married for three years."


    He thought that after four years, the two sides would get a peaceful divorce, but Lu Yao''s move caught him off guard and felt very unwilling.


    Why not be reconciled to the heart also can''t say why.


    "Because I like other people." Lu Yao nced to the southeast, and her eyes were tender and tender: "the person I like is willing to pay for me. He sincerely wants to marry me, and there is no pre marriage contract."


    Seeing her small movements, Shao Yunchen understood everything. When she thought of the matter that she had entrusted to help Lu Fu, she got the result that all the stolen money was paid back. Lu Fu was sentenced and his face was a little depressed.


    "So you borrowed two million from him, too?"


    Seeing that Lu Yao didn''t speak, Shao Yunchenughed angrily: "Lu Yao, I don''t say many things, which doesn''t mean I didn''t do them. I just want you to open your mouth and say to me, you''re good. You''re really good at borrowing money from an outsider!"


    Xiang Dongnan blocked Lu Yao in time for fear that Shao Yunchen would be too angry.


    "Mr. Shao, Yao and Yao have talked about this. I hope you can respect her and get together well.


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes stare at Lu Yao behind him.


    The divorce book was rubbed into a ball in his hand, and finally it was reluctantly unfolded and spread out on the tea table.

 Chapter 20

    Shao Yunchen took the pen and signed his name under the crumpled document. After leaving the pen, he calmly carried his coat and left.


    There was not a word from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but cry in her mother''s arms.


    If she wants to keep her child, she must divorce. If she is married, she will lose her child as long as Shao Yunchen says so. Therefore, she ns a y with her mother Lu in order to force Shao Yunchen to divorce.


    It''s just that when he really signed the divorce document, Lu Yao felt that all his internal organs were stirred together, and she felt very ufortable.


    Shao Yunchen did not know how to get off the building. He met someone smoking on the road. He went over and paid for it: "sell me a cigarette and a lighter."


    Seeing that it was 100 yuan, the other party quickly took out the cigarette box and lighter and gave it to Shao Yunchen.


    Shao Yunchen lit one.


    He doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes. He only smokes when he has to talk about business. But now he is empty in his heart. He wants to find something to fill in. It''s just that the cigarette can satisfy him.


    When he raised his hand, Shao Yunchen found the tinum ring on his finger and took out a cashmere box from his pocket.


    When he was on a business trip to Singapore, he saw the rings when he passed by a jewelry store. He thought that he had bought Lu Yao a 30000 yuan diamond ring when he got married. She had been wearing it, but it seemed that she had never taken it off.


    Maybe he wanted to make up for something. Shao Yunchen went into the store and contacted the manager to order a pair of rings. He got them the next day. They were all in tinum. After he got them, he put them on in advance for fear of losing them on business trips. So he sent the women''s bags back to China.


    I wanted to surprise Lu Yao when I went back from a business trip. I didn''t expect that the ring had not been sent out yet. Lu Yao returned the previous one, and even gave him such a big "surprise"!


    In recent years, he has been busy with his career. Although he was forced to marry Lu Yao, he thought he had not treated her badly...


    thinking of what Lu Yao had said just now at Lu''s mother''s house, Shao Yunchen felt more angry when he saw the ring. Finally, he simply took off the tinum ring from his finger and threw it into the artificialke together with the cashmere box ¡£


    Divorce doesn''t change anything. He''s still Shao Yunchen!


    For the sake of her baby, Lu Yao, who has always had an irregr diet, began to pay attention to her diet. Folic acid is a must. She doesn''t touch alcohol or tobo at all. She even changes her high-heeled shoes into t shoes. She sometimes works overtime, but it''s not toote.


    As time went on, she began to show her stomach gradually. Before, those tight little suits could not be worn. She could only wear loose clothes every day.


    Lu Yao felt her round stomach through her clothes. She was very sad.


    If it is more than three months, loose clothes will certainly not be covered. At that time, everyone in thepany will know that the boss will certainly not let her continue this kind of high-intensity work, but she is afraid that she wille back after giving birth to children, and her position has been reced by others.


    Her job is tens of thousands a month. She can afford to rent a house and a car. If she doesn''t have it, she must be under great pressure.


    "Manager Lu."


    Seeing a colleaguee quickly, Lu Yao put down her hand in a hurry and said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Ji asked you to have a meeting in the conference room at 10 o''clock." My colleague put the document on Lu Yao''s desk and whispered to her, "it''s said that people from Longteng are visiting. General manager Ji has contracted all the restaurants downstairs for reception."


    Long Teng...


    Lu Yao pursed her lower lip, as if it had been more than a month since she divorced Shao Yunchen?

 Chapter 21

    At ten o''clock sharp, a team of Longteng arrived at Yingxin technology.


    Lu Yao, sitting in the corner, looked up a little, and saw Shao Yunchen, who was the first toe. She looked very elegant in a dark gray suit. Her thin lips were pursed and her indifference gave people a bad feeling.


    After shaking hands with Mr. Ji, Shao Yunchen makes a habitual tour of the conference room. Inadvertently, he glimpses Lu Yao in the corner. Looking down at the notebook on the table, he looks a little fat on his side.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes just fixed on her for a second, stretched out his hand to pull out the chair and sat down.


    As the leader of an investment giant, Shao Yunchen has a few simple words to let people understand his powerful atmosphere. Even though the seasoned Mr. Ji talks, he seems a little nervous.


    Before long, the secretary came in with a cart for coffee and snacks.


    Seeing that her secretary was a little busy, Lu Yao got up to help and sent the coffee to the people in Longteng.


    When Shao Yunchen was serving coffee, she subconsciously chose a warm cup without sugar bags.


    Although Shao Yunchen only went home once a week before, he asionally had work to deal with. Lu Yao found that he liked to drink coffee. He could not be too hot and didn''t like to add sugar, so she secretly wrote it down.


    Today''s behavior ispletely habitual.


    Shao Yunchen is still talking to Mr. Ji, but when Lu Yao puts his coffee in front of him and sees that there is no sugar treasure on the saucer, and even the coffee is warm, his folded hands are slightly tightened, but his speech speed is not slowed down at all.


    The meeting was not long at all. It ended in nearly 40 minutes.


    General manager Ji was happy to cooperate with Longteng. After the meeting, he took Shao Yunchen to the restaurant downstairs for dinner, and others followed.


    The restaurant downstairs of Lu Yao''spany doesn''t consume either. It costs at least tens of thousands of lunches. Because of therge number of people, the restaurant has be a buffet.


    "Manager Lu, how about dinner?"


    Lu Yao is choosing the food she wants to eat. When she sees a colleaguee over to say hello, she says, "it''s just a little hungry."


    After chatting for a while, the colleague suddenly changed the topic. The thief gossip said: "do you see Mr. Shao of Longteng? He looks so young. He looks less than 30 years old. I didn''t expect to be so rich."


    "This general manager Shao seems to be difficult to get along with, but don''t say, he''s very handsome. He has a fight with some stars. Ah, do you think he''s married? There are several mistresses like him with money?"


    As the colleague gossips, he often looks at the ce where Mr. Ji sits. His eyes are full of longing. Lu Yao also looks over there.


    The man unbuttoned his tie and sat around talking to people as if all the focus was on him.


    Lu Yao seemed to understand something and suddenlyughed.


    You see, that man is so excellent that she doesn''t know how many girls she cares about. Some seem to be willing to be a nameless lover, but she still wants to cover him up and look forward to growing old together.


    This is ridiculous!


    "You don''t get any good from that kind of man who is shrewd and restrained." Lu Yao lowered her head and continued to serve vegetables.


    The colleague is curious: "manager Lu, how do you know?"


    Lu Yao thought, she and Shao Yunchen have been sleeping together for three years. Can we not know who he is?


    "Manager Lu, why didn''t you see you wearing a ring?" Colleagues sharp eyes, see Lu Yao ring finger empty, only a ring of light ring seal, "do... And her husband divorced?"


    Lu Yao said.


    When she got married, she also considered inviting colleagues in thepany to have a wedding reception, but Shao Yunchen told her not to pull herself up, as if the fewer people knew their marriage, the better, so she did not tell thepany who her husband was.


    "Nowadays, men like beautiful and perfect women." Colleagues makeints about the two sentences, andfort Lu Yao: "Lu manager, you are so young, and no children, rest assured, very good to find the second spring."


    Lu Yao can''t help but look at his stomach.


    It''s true that she divorced, but she left with this piece of meat in her belly.


    At this time, someone passed by Lu Yao with a tray. The food on the te seemed to be seafood. The faint smell of fishy smell ran into Lu Yao''s nose, making her stomach churn.


    Lu Yao pushes her colleagues aside, covers her mouth and runs towards the bathroom in a hurry.


    My colleague was pushed by Lu Yao inexplicably.


    Shao Yunchen identally saw Lu Yao running to the bathroom with her mouth covered. Her face was pale. When she ran, her skirt was clinging to her body, and her stomach seemed to be round. Her eyes sank a little.

 Chapter 22

    It''s not like this.


    The next second, Shao Yunchen got up, and the total number of Ji said a calm face to the bathroom.


    Lu Yao trotted all the way into the bathroom, facing the toilet for a long time, but nothing vomited out, but the whole person was a little weak.


    How to feel pregnant, a little fishy smell can''t smell?


    Lu Yao washed her face with warm water. When she looked up, she saw Shao Yunchen standing behind her in the mirror. Her eyes were fixed on her and she felt oppressed.


    Lu Yao as did not see, draw paper to wipe the water beads on his hand, want to walk past him.


    "Lu Yao." Shao Yunchen grabs her wrist, his face gloomy, "I need an exnation."


    "Mr. Shao, do you have too much association?" Lu Yao felt that the wrist he was holding was burning, so she forced herself to calm down and said, "it''s just food support..."


    Shao Yunchen interrupted her: "eating support is not like this."


    His eyes were too sharp, and Lu Yao''s shoulders shrank. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of his hand, she simply admitted: "yes, I''m pregnant."


    The air seems to condense, Shao Yunchen stares at her, eyes gradually beplicated.


    "Just over a month." Lu Yao knows that if she tells the truth about the man''s eyes, the child will not be able to keep it, because he won''t want it.


    Lu Yao looked up at Shao Yunchen and said with a faint smile: "don''t doubt what I said. Mr. Shao is so smart every time he is in bed. Isn''t your heart not counting it?"


    Shao Yunchen didn''t speak and kept a close eye on Lu Yao.


    He did not deny that after seeing Lu Yao admit to be pregnant, she was in a veryplicated mood and didn''t know how to face the little life. However, the next second, Lu Yao told him that the child was not his, and he was inexplicably upset.


    Finally, Shao Yunchen or let go of his hand, "is it? Congrattions."


    After that, he did not leave.


    As the door of the bathroom is closed, Lu Yao can''t hold on. She slides down the wall and touches her abdomen.


    As long as we can keep the kids.


    Lu Yao''s pregnancy and vomiting is serious. Sometimes she would go to the bathroom in the middle of the night to throw up. For several days, with her t shoes, Lu''s mother finally found something wrong.


    Lu''s mother asked solemnly, "are you pregnant?"


    Lu Yao gave a sigh. Lu''s mother''s face sank a little, and finally she sighed.


    Although Xiang Dongnan often brings Tian Tian to y at home, she can see that Lu Yao is not interested in Xiang Dongnan, and Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen are divorced, so the child is 100% Shao Yunchen''s.


    "Mom, I can feel it. It''s a life." Lu Yao felt her stomach and felt her young life. "I want to raise him well and give him the best."


    "Have you ever thought about what you will do in the future?"


    Lu Yaoughed andforted her mother: "Mom, your daughter has tens of thousands a month, and there is still room for improvement. Are you still afraid that I can''t support you and your grandson?"


    Lu Mu patted her hand and didn''t speak, but it also meant acquiescence in Lu Yao''s practice.


    When Lu Yao went to find Tian Tian on his day off, he happened to be in the southeast.


    To the southeast try to find a nanny for Tian Tian, see Tian Tian does not exclude left, but as long as thepany is not busy will be at home with Tian Tian.


    Xiang Dongnan took two cruise tickets to Lu Yao and said, "I don''t think you''ve been very good recently for the small prize you won by chance. Why don''t you give yourself a holiday and go out with your friends?"


    "Five days and four nights in Japan?" Lu Yao thinks it''s OK to go to such a ce, but Zhou Linlin would rather stay at home than go out with her.


    Tian Tian woulde to see what it was.


    Lu Yao said with a smile, "I don''t have any friends. Why don''t youe with my elder martial brother? I think Tian Tian wants to y."


    She''s been in a lot of mood recently. Maybe it''s good for her baby to go out for a walk.


    Nodding to the southeast, "OK, let''s go."


    After sessfully asking for leave from thepany, Lu Yao carries her suitcase and embarks on a cruise ship to Japan to the southeast.


    It is said that this cruise ship was made by the rich second generation of a Japanesepany. It has a total of 12 floors, dance halls, swimming pools and golf courses. It is a sightseeing cruise ship specially for tourists.


    Lu Yao sees that the room is on the eighth floor. It''s next to the dance hall. She may be noisy at night. She is afraid that it will affect her baby. She takes the initiative to find the front desk and wants to change her suite on the 11th floor with more money.


    But after Lu Yao exined the intention of changing rooms, the front desk was very sorry and said, "sorry, miss, only our VIP customers can enjoy the service of changing rooms."


    "Can I have a VIP?"


    "Sorry, our VIP is limited, but if your friend has a VIP card, you can enjoy it together."


    Lu Yao holds her waist, standing for a long time makes her waist and abdomen ache a little, and her heart is simply fucked.


    She just wants to change to a morefortable ce. Is it so difficult!


    Unable to change to the suite, Lu Yao left dejectedly, and the talent left the counter. Unfortunately, Shao Yunchen came in through the ss door. His simple long windbreaker also had a strong taste on him.Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to see Lu Yao. He went straight to the front desk and handed in a card. His voice was low.


    "Change to a suite."


    "OK." The front desk receives the card from Shao Yunchen and is busy on theputer.


    In order to make sure that the baby in her stomach can sleep safely, Lu Yao turns back and walks up to Shao Yunchen. She asks shamelessly, "what, can I borrow your VIP card? I''ll change my suite?"


    Lu Yao is 1.7 meters tall in women, but Shao Yunchen is still very short when he is pressed by his high head.


    The man just lowered his head and looked at her indifferently, without paying any attention to her meaning.


    Lu Yao choked her throat in one breath.


    Anyway, it''s a couple''s fight. The man refused to borrow his card. It''s too much!


    Lu Yao gives Shao Yunchen a hard look, grabs the money on the stage and leaves in a hurry.


    When the front desk changed Shao Yunchen''s room and handed the card back to him, Shao Yunchen was not in a hurry to take it. He said, "help thatdy change a suite just now. He said it''s free. She is allowed to live alone.


    After all, Lu Yao is pregnant. Under the premise of not sure whether the child is his or not, she should at least take care of it. After all, the ce where she lives next to the dance hall does affect her sleep.


    When Xiang Dongnan learned that the cruise ship needed VIP to change the standard room into a suite, he wanted to call a friend to ask.


    Unexpectedly, less than half an hourter, the duty manager of the cruise ship came.


    The manager handed the room card to Lu Yao and said with a smile, "Congrattions, Miss Lu. Since you are the 100th lucky star on our cruise ship, we have decided to change your ordinary room into a suite on the 11th floor."


    "Really?" Lu Yao took the room card and felt like a dream.


    However, when she learned from the manager that she could only live by herself, Lu Yao immediately understood that there was something fishy about it. However, she did not say anything and went up with Tian Tian.

 Chapter 23

    The 11th floor is not the same level as below. The walls are full of precious oil paintings. Even the inside of the suite is excellent, withrge French windows and endless sea outside.


    Xiang Dongnan met his business partner on the cruise ship, and he was invited to talk with him all the time.


    He can''t help but ask Lu Yao to help with Tian Tian.


    Lu Yao asked him to talk about business and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Tian Tian."


    She cleaned up and led Tian Tian to go around under the cruise ship.


    The restaurant on the cruise ship is veryrge, serving delicious food from various countries. After two months of pregnancy, Lu Yao especially likes sour soup in Spain and drinks several bowls of it.


    At this time, Tian Tian pulls Lu Yao''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao asked, following Tian Tian''s eyes, it turned out that some little guys in swimsuits wereing into the restaurant, as if they were going to swim after dinner.


    Lu Yao understood and asked with a smile, "do you want to go swimming?"


    Tian Tian nodded, very eager.


    Lu Yao asked the staff about the location of the swimming pool and asked the chef to help him pack a box of sour plum cake before leaving.


    The swimming pool is open-air. It''s on the deck. It''s very big. There are quite a lot of children. There are many kinds of swimsuits and swimming circles in the cab next to it.


    Lu Yao is also afraid that Tian Tian can''t swim, so she ns to set up a swimming circle for her. Unexpectedly, Tian Tian jumps into the water and floats out in a few seconds, smiling sweetly at her.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao let Tiantian go to y. She was pregnant, and she stood with a sour heart. She found a beach chair to sit down and take out the packaged plum cake. She was veryfortable in her childhood.


    Gradually, a lot of beautiful women also came to swim, wearing a variety of swimsuits, a good figure.


    Lu Yao looked at the beauties over there, and then looked down at her arms and thighs, especially her round belly, which had made her feel sad.


    Pregnant with a pregnant body are not, after the child is really born, she is not old several years old?


    Lu Yao pours sour plum cake into her mouth. Vaguely, she seems to hear a familiar female voice, such as Shao Yunchen''s special assistant, a little coquettish.


    Lu Yao follows the sound source and looks over. On a beach chair not far from her, Fu Xuezi is shaking a man''s arm.


    "General manager of the year, you should consider the development n of the western suburbs, OK?"


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Lu Yao:...


    after confirming that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, Lu Yao mercilessly took out his mobile phone to record a long video of the two people. Inexplicably, she was a little annoyed, for Shao Yunchen''s poor eyes.


    She thought Shao Yunchen had found a good one, ah, it turned out to be a social flower!!


    The two men whistled and scolded for a long time before leaving. They didn''t find Lu Yao peeping. Lu Yao liberated Shao Yunchen''s number from the cklist and sent the editing video to him.


    To send, but hesitated.


    How to say that she is divorced from Shao Yunchen. If you send this video, will he say that she is meddling?


    Hair or no hair?


    When Lu Yao hesitated to send or not to send, she saw Shao Yunchen in the crowd, changed her light casual clothes and strode towards her.


    Lu Yao presses off her mobile phone and puts it into her bag. She lies down and pretends to read a magazine.


    After Shao Yunchen came over, he sat down beside her, folded his hands slightly, and asked casually, "to the southeast?"


    "Business with people."


    Smell speech, Shao Yunchen wrung eyebrows: "he talks about business, you hang here alone?"


    Lu Yao felt puzzled.


    How can''t I meet Shao Yunchen when I get married? How can she see him from time to time after the divorce and talk so much?


    "I''m lying here. I''mfortable." Lu Yao went back coolly. "He is much better than someone who only goes home once a week and takes his home as a sleeping ce."


    Being choked by Lu Yao, Shao Yunchen''s face bes more heavy. When she looks down, she sees her stomach propped up by her clothes. The suspicion and doubt in her eyes are undisguised.


    When he left the bathroom that day, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    It was less than two months after their divorce. Lu Yao couldn''t have had a love affair with Southeast so soon. Besides, she didn''t mean to be pregnant. He guessed that most of the children were his!


    Lu Yao felt his eyes were hot and covered his abdomen with his hands.


    Did he find anything?


    Shao Yunchen pursed his thin lips and asked casually, "when did you move to the southeast?"


    "After divorce."


    "After divorce?" Shao Yunchen frowned and continued to ask: "when did you find pregnancy?"


    The smile on Lu Yao''s face is a little too much.


    This man from the beginning of questioning dominant position, step by step to guide himself into the trap.


    Lu Yao, of course, was not so stupid. She calmly replied, "it has nothing to do with Mr. Shao. After all, we are not familiar with each other.""Lu Yao, how many months is the child?" Shao Yunchen was obviously a little impatient, and his tone was somewhat threatening.


    "Mr. Shao, you are boring." Lu Yao said, "before the bathroom stopped me to ask, now ask again, is not boring? I still remember what was written in our previous contract


    Shao Yunchen stares at her, but the corners of his mouth bend down a little bit.


    Yes, he said that he would not have children in four years, afraid of the burden of divorce, but if Lu Yao was really pregnant, he did not say that he would not be responsible.


    He hoped that the child belonged to him, not Lu Yao and other men. Although he said that after divorce, he should have his own way and not disturb each other. After the divorce, he was more irritable.


    Especially when I went back to the apartment where they lived before, it was empty and belonged to her cosmetics, clothes and even no trace of life. My heart seemed empty.


    Even when Lu Yao mentioned to the southeast three times and four times, he was also very upset!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao. I''ll go first." After all, Lu Yaodou, who was mixed with shopping malls, was afraid that another two words would reveal clues, so he found an excuse to leave.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, when she returned to the southeast, Lu Yao followed him to the restaurant for another meal.


    I don''t know why, she is very hungry after pregnancy. She often has to eat several meals a day. Sometimes she can get up and eat before going to bed in the middle of the night.


    I had a drink with someone in southeast, but now I have nothing to eat. I have been watching Lu Yao and Tian Tian eat.


    Seeing that Lu Yao was eating sour noodles and soups, she could smell the sour smell from a table. She joked to the Southeast: "you can eat so much acid, can''t you be pregnant?"

 Chapter 24

    "Yes." Lu Yao put food in her mouth and calmly replied, "so I want to eat sour."


    "..."


    after confirming that Lu Yao was not joking with herself, she helped her forehead to the Southeast: "you only said that I would y with you, but you didn''t say that you were still... Pregnant. Does Shao Yunchen know?"


    "Yes, I met him in the swimming pool just now! But I didn''t tell him the real month. " At this point, she moved slightly and looked at him with a slightly embarrassed and apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid he doubts Say it''s yours. "


    After all, she didn''t get his permission, and their rtionship is just ordinary friends. She is also very embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Dongnan suddenly fell silent. After a long time, she looked at her in a serious way, "Yao Yao, if you don''t mind, it''s better to Let''s try. "


    "Poof..."


    Lu Yao was so scared that she almost smashed her whole face into the soup te.


    "Master, elder martial brother Don''t get me wrong, brother. I didn''t mean that Lu Yao coughed, quickly took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, embarrassed: "I just want to keep this child, at that time, the emergency, I can''t use your name, you don''t, don''t think about it."


    Xiang Dongnan could not see half a joke on his face. His eyes were calm and frank. "I am serious. You have to bear a lot of children. I can be responsible for all these things. Moreover, I respect your ideas and will not force me to reply until you have considered them."


    Tian Tian seems to understand Xiang Dongnan''s words. She rubs Lu Yao with her head and looks forward to her father''s proposal.


    Lu Yao pursed her lower lip and did not speak.


    To tell you the truth, after she divorced Shao Yunchen, she didn''t n to find anyone to marry again. It was too tiring to manage the marriage. But she was right to say that it was a heavy burden to raise children. Besides, there were two old people on her. She was not sure how much she could bear for everything in the future.


    Through the clothes to touch the stomach, she can even feel the baby''s heartbeat, with her heart beating together.


    After a long time, as if made up her mind, she nodded with regret.


    "Good I''ll think about it. "


    A smile to the southeast, looking at Tian Tian, seems to be relieved.


    In the next two days, Lu Yao never met Shao Yunchen again on the cruise ship. It may be that the cruise ship is too big. She often takes Tian Tian to various floors in the afternoon, so it''s not surprising that she can''t meet Shao Yunchen.


    The tour ended when the cruise ship arrived in Osaka on the morning of the third day.


    Lu Yao and Southeast line up for the downstream wheel together. In front of the figure, they see Shao Yunchen. After they get down, they take a few people to get on the car, and they soon disappear.


    The hotel sent a car to meet southeast and Lu Yao. She sat in the car and looked out the window at the roaring scenery. The houses were not very high, but the streets were clean and tidy, giving people a veryfortable feeling.


    I''ve been at sea for a few days here. It seems that I haven''t really visited here.


    When the car got downtown, she called for a stop.


    "Elder martial brother, you and Tian Tian go back to the hotel first. I want to walk around." Lu Yao took out the camera from her bag and said with a smile, "it''s a pity not toe here. It''s a pity not to take some photos."


    "No, you are pregnant and want to go out to y. I will apany you." Xiang Dongnan is worried and insists on apanying Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao refused, but with a smile, "it''s only two months, and it''s not that I can''t walk. I''ll pay attention to it myself. Besides, there''s no telephone. I''ll call you as soon as I have something."


    "Well, pay attention. Call me if you have something to do." Seeing her insistence, the man can only give up.


    "Good bye."


    After waving the taxi away, Lu Yao walked slowly along the street, enjoying the scenery around her. When she saw some good signs or buildings, she would stop to take a few pictures.


    The sun was not big. The sun was warm on her. Lu Yao was in a better mood.


    Although she doesn''t know Japanese, she can always meet some English speaking visitors when she goes to a busy street. She asks which food is the best. She goes to visit with her camera.


    When the one who had enough food and drink came out of thest ramen shop, he noticed that it was already dark, the lights were shining all around, and there were also stalls in the street far away. People wereing and going, and it was very lively.


    "It''s been a long time." Lu Yao raised her hand to look at her watch, and her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Afraid of elder martial brother''s worry, she quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and nned to call him.


    Took out only to find that the phone has no power to turn off, and then touch the bag, there are 5000 yen left.


    Luyao station on the side of the road some want toin without tears.


    With a sigh, she looked around and saw a convenience store nearby.


    Xiang Dongnan waited until more than seven o''clock in the evening. Seeing that Lu Yao hadn''te back, he called her, but he couldn''t get through. He was worried.


    After settling Tian Tian in the room, he picked up his coat and went out the door.


    Passing the hall on the first floor, he told the front desk in English, "there is a five-year-old child in room 2207. I have an urgent matter to go out now. I''m not sure. Please keep an eye on it for me.""Yes, sir."


    Finally, Xiang Dongnan remembered something again. He took out his mobile phone to open the album and said, "I have a friend named Lu Yao. This is her photo. If shees backter, please ask her to call me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the door of the hotel opened, and a slender figure came in with a group of people. Originally, he was going to take the elevator. He faintly heard the speech to the southeast and the front desk, frowning and walking past.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    To Southeast a Zheng, turn back to see him, frown, also did not hide, way: "she said that she went out to turn around, but has note back, the mobile phone also can''t get through."


    Although Shao Yunchen is Lu Yao''s ex husband, since he has inquired, more people will find it faster.


    The man''s expression instantly sank down, the tone was a little heavy, "this is Japan, she can''t speak Japanese, still pregnant, you let her go out alone?"


    Although he didn''t go back to his apartment before, he asionally drove out to buy vegetables with Lu Yao. He found that she was very confused and could not tell the southeast, northwest and northwest across the road, let alone in such ces abroad.


    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt, and even a little anger rose.


    He handed the luggage to the person behind him, whispered a few words, nodded, and soon took several other people into the elevator.


    Shao Yunchen took out his mobile phone and looked at the southeast. His voice was cold and heavy, "where did she get off? Tell me the address."

 Chapter 25

    Frowning to the southeast, his face was heavy and did not make any exnation.


    After all, Lu Yao was brought by him. If something happened, no wonder anyone would feel guilty.


    He reported the address to Shao Yunchen, and then told him his mobile phone number. He said, "look separately. If you find it first, please call me."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t wait for him to finish, but he didn''t look at him. He walked out with his long legs.


    Standing in situ to the southeast, looking at his back, eyes deep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the convenience store, fortunately, the store manager is a person who can speak English. Lu Yao easily borrows the mobile phone charger, finds a ce to sit down, plugs in the power and starts the mobile phone after two minutes.


    After opening the screen, she turned to the address book and was about to call back to the southeast. Suddenly, messages popped up on the screen, and then one after another, half a minute''s reaction time, all kinds of information poured in from all directions.


    Lu Yao is startled.


    Blinked the eye son, the reactiones over, hastily opened a few at random to have a look.


    All of them were missing calls and asking for information from southeast, asking where she was and why she didn''t answer the phone.


    Pressing the return key, she identally glimpsed another number, eyes light slowly congealed.


    Shao Yunchen?


    He''s looking for her, too?


    Stagnant one second, the mobile phone suddenly rings, scared her hand to shake, hurriedly pressed to connect.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Where are you? How can I answer the phone now? " The familiar deep and steady man''s voice, but Lu Yao somehow recognized a trace of anxiety.


    She shakes her head, rigid response, "I, my cell phone was out of power before."


    "Send me a location. I''ll pick you up." The man didn''t ask much.


    Lu Yao wanted to ask why he came back to find her, but she felt that it was unnecessary. She just pretended to be indifferent and refused: "no, my cell phone has just been charged. I''ll just take the car to go back."


    "Are you sure you can find the way? This is not in China. " The man did not give the face of ridicule, and then quickly said: "I am driving, can''t be distracted, send your position to me now."


    Then, no longer give her a chance to refuse, the man hung up the phone.


    Lu Yao was embarrassed by him. She almost went back. She is Lu Chi, not an idiot. Can''t you ask for directions? Navigation is OK.


    She still moved her finger and shared her position through wechat. After walking for a long time, she was also tired. Once she sat down, she didn''t want to move any more.


    In the process of waiting, she called southeast again.


    "Hello, elder martial brother."


    "Yao Yao, where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''m dying." Xiang Dongnan was relieved to hear that she finally answered the phone.


    Lu Yao is very guilty, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I''ve been wandering around forgetting the time. I didn''t find that my mobile phone was out of power."


    "If you''re OK, where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds. Suddenly she asked, "are you alone, elder martial brother? How about Tian Tian


    "Tian Tian is still in the hotel. I''m looking for you outside."


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, "well, how could Shao Yunchen..."


    To Southeast light reply, "he and we live in the same hotel, just in the hotel door met, I told him. I''m afraid you''ll have something to do. It''s always more convenient to have more people to help. "


    After listening to this, Lu Yao didn''t know what it was like. She gave a faint voice.


    It turned out that he was just out of humanitarian help.


    After a long time, she said calmly: "elder martial brother, you go back first. I''m not sure that Tian Tian is alone in the hotel. Shao Yunchen hase to my side. I can go back in his car. "


    To Southeast some worry, "will you two quarrel?"


    After all, it was a little embarrassing to meet just after divorce.


    Lu Yao immediatelyughed. "What''s so noisy about getting married? Is it hard for him to throw me a pregnant woman on the street?"


    Shao Yunchen''s behavior she still knows, even if she has no feelings, he is also a person of demeanor.


    In fact, Xiang Dongnan also misunderstands that they have never quarreled since they were married for three years. Shao Yunchen has never been angry with her once. On the contrary, she thinks that the cold and unfriendly life is very annoying, and asionally makes trouble without reason. However, he never quarrels with her. At most, he is impatient.


    His attitude of never being warm or hot, like warm boiled water, has fed her up. Otherwise, how could she get divorced.


    To the southeast side of the car was silent for a few seconds, and then the man''s warm voice came out, "OK, be careful. Tell me when you get to the hotel."


    "Well."


    Lu Yao hung up the phone, just heard the sound of the engine out at the door of the shop.


    She pulled out her mobile phone, got up and was about to go out to have a look. The man had already pushed the door and came in. He swept her around with deep eyes, pursed her thin lips, and said nothing more, "let''s go."It''s OK on the phone. Lu Yao feels embarrassed at the meeting. She doesn''t know whether to smile or to keep going.


    He turned his face away from him, picked up his knapsack and nodded his head


    Lu Yao sits in the back seat with her head tilted against the door. She looks tired and doesn''t seem to want to speak.


    Looking at the man who focused on driving in front of him, he was inexplicably absorbed in the woman behind, ncing at the rearview mirror from time to time.


    In the past, she always sat on the co driver naturally in his car. Now she runs straight back. He didn''t pay attention before, but now she feels her intention.


    He has not reflected from the divorce, but she has been used to her present identity and knows to keep a distance from him, so that he wants to say something, which is not qualified.


    The big palm of the man on the steering wheel slowly clenched, the beautiful contour copsed more deeply, and a nameless anger gradually poured out of his heart.

 Chapter 26

    The car stopped suddenly. Lu Yao thought it was there. She sat up and looked out. She heard the man in front of her: "get out of the car."


    "Is it here?"


    Shao Yunchen ignored her, just untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    Lu Yao thinks that he just doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t ask any more. He opens the door and gets off the car.


    In front of me is a restaurant.


    Looking at the man seemed to go in, she was stunned and said, "I''ve eaten it."


    The man turned his eyes and nced at her strangely, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Lu Yao a choke, immediately embarrassed very, stiff smile, "then I wait for you in the car, you go in to eat."


    Shao Yunchen stood still and looked at her with a deep smile. "Lu Yao, are we a peaceful divorce? I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me. Do you have to hide from me like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression on her face was a little more stiff. Her fingers were unconsciously clenched, and her eyes were covered with a trace of guilt. "You think too much. I didn''t hide from you. I just don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The man chuckled and walked back to her. His voice was deep and pleasant, "afraid of misunderstanding to Mr. Xiang? Didn''t he already know you were with me now? Isn''t it hard to eat a meal and still have an affair? Besides, what do you think I can do to a pregnant woman? "


    Lu Yao pressed her lips and could not refute it.


    The man didn''t look at her any more and went straight into the restaurant.


    Women can only keep up when they bite their teeth.


    Don''t you just have a meal? Who is afraid of whom is not without eating.


    He''s right. She doesn''t owe him. Why is it as guilty as a thief.


    Sitting in a small private room, Lu Yao was shocked by the barrier freemunication between the man and the waiter.


    His Japanese is so good that she didn''t know it before.


    But it''s not surprising to think that she has only recently known that he is the boss of Longteng.


    How can it be so simple to manage such argepany at such a young age? It''s just ironic. She knew nothing about him before the divorce, but after the divorce, all these things were exposed to her inexplicably.


    It seems that she and this man are doomed.


    The man followed the waiter to finish saying, turned his head to see her expression is dull looking at oneself, light asks a way: "what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Yao suddenly regained consciousness and shook his head, "ah? Well, I don''t eat. I''ve eaten a lot. I''m not hungry now. "


    Shao Yunchen didn''t say much and ordered her a vegetable porridge.


    Lu Yao can''t understand, but when porridge is ced in front of her, she still frowns, "I said I''m not hungry, what are you doing?"


    The man picked up the tableware and did not lift his head: "whether you are my ex-wife or not, I do not need to abuse a pregnant woman, eat it, if you feel bad taste, you can not eat."


    He did not force nature, but also know that the taste of pregnant women are more selective, also afraid that she will vomit just ordered a light point.


    Lu Yao is really speechless. The man''s tone is indifferent from the beginning to the end. He is neither cold nor hot. Maybe he is just taking care of her as a pregnant woman. If she continues to put on her face, it will be too pretentious.


    She looked down at the porridge in front of her. She didn''t speak any more. She picked up a spoon and ate it.


    Two people eat quietly, only half of the meal, Lu Yao suddenly changed his face, stood up, covered his mouth and ran out in a hurry.


    "Lu Yao!" The man''s face sank and ran after him with his knife and fork.


    Lu Yao didn''t go far, because she couldn''t help but vomit in the corridor to the garbage can. Her expression was very painful.


    Shao Yunchen''splexion revealed a trace ofplexity. He walked over and paused, or raised his hand and gently patted her back, "how about?"


    Lu Yao vomited with tears, because she ate a lot of food when she was shopping in the afternoon. She bent over and vomited for a long time.


    Shao Yunchen stood behind her, frowning more and more tight, inexplicably pouring out a feeling of heartache.


    At this time, two aunts in kimono passed by. They looked at Lu Yao, who was in pain. She patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Sir, how can you make your wife drink so much?"


    Shao Yunchen also did not exin, just a slightly apologetic nod, in Japanese: "sorry, she is pregnant."


    "Oh, pregnant?" The two aunts suddenly looked surprised and surprised. They looked at Lu Yao, who was still vomiting, and said with a smile: "it''s so serious. It''s estimated that it will take three months. It''s really a happy thing."


    Another aunt also nodded, and then patted the man, "take good care of her."


    Looking at their elegant back, Shao Yunchen''s deep eyes slowly be sharp.


    Three months?


    ording to her previous intention, now at most two months, if three months, then the child?


    A man''s eyes narrowed, suddenly pulled her up, bent down a person to hold up, a deep voice: "I take you to the hospital."


    Lu Yao didn''t understand his conversation with his aunt just now, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Frightened by his move, Lu Yao''s face became paler and yelled, "what hospital are you going to do! Let me downTo the hospital is not exposed, she is not stupid.


    "You need to go to the hospital if you vomit like this." Men also did not say the bottom of the heart of doubt, simple way.


    Lu Yao didn''t stop pushing him. She stammered, "are you mentally retarded This, this is a normal reaction, OK? I know my own business. Come on Put me down


    She didn''t find this man so domineering before.


    She took a breath and calmed down. Finally, she added, "besides, even if I have to go to the hospital for examination, it shouldn''t be you. I don''t want to go to obstetrics and gynecology. The man with me is my ex husband."


    She deliberately bit her ex husband very hard to remind him of his identity.


    For any man, this sentence is undoubtedly the most prating. Of course, Shao Yunchen is also included. In addition, his face bes ugly and gloomy with doubts rising again in his heart.


    Lu Yao''s heart trembled. She blinked her eyes in fear. She put her arm around his neck, thinking that he would not be angry and throw her to the ground.


    Of course, Shao Yunchen would not do that, but he also tried his best to restrain his emotions. Every time he thought of her umted depression after divorce, it was like a balloon blowing up and expanding again and again.


    Closed his eyes, he opened his eyes again, the tone has returned to calm, "I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "You''re not eating?" Lu Yao asked.


    The man nced at her, and she immediately shut up.


    Well, in this case, no one is in the mood to eat any more.


    Put her back in the car, until the hotel, the man did not say a word, the atmosphere in the car is strange.


    Lu Yao''s heart is a mess.

 Chapter 27

    At the door of the hotel, Lu Yao got out of the car with her bag.


    Probably received her message, Xiang southeast has been waiting at the door, saw her safe and sound, just relieved, "Yao Yao."


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I worried you." Lu Yao, embarrassed, smiles at him.


    "It''s OK." The man smile gently, can''t help but reach out to touch on her head.


    Shao Yunchen, who just got off the bus, saw the scene of such intimacy. She had no mood to say a few words to her alone. Her eyes were dark and dark. She closed the door, threw the key to the parking boy next to her, and walked into the hotel.


    Lu Yao was stunned and subconsciously called out, "Shao..."


    Only spit out a word, the man did not even head back to go far.


    Her mouth is astringent, but there is some inexplicable.


    Looking southeast at the direction of the man''s departure, he hesitated and asked, "you Did you quarrel with him on the road


    Lu Yao was in a bad mood and shook her head stiffly, "no noise."


    It''s just a meal. He''s probably I''m not full.


    To Southeast thought she was just tired, gentle way: "you are also tired, go back to rest."


    Tian Tian has already gone to bed, so Lu Yao just says hello to Southeast and goes back to her room. After taking a bath in the bathroom, she almost falls asleep.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, she came out of the cold water, and without changing her clothes, she went into the quilt and fell asleep without thinking about anything.


    The biological clock made her get up early in the morning as usual.


    Because to the southeast and need to go out, she took Tian Tian to the hotel restaurant for breakfast alone.


    When he led Tian Tian to the buffet to pick up the meal, he happened to meet Shao Yunchening along with Fu Xuezi. Both of them were dressed in casual clothes. They were handsome men and beautiful women. They were about 1.8 meters tall and 1.6 meters tall. They looked very right from afar.


    When she looked at it, the man just looked over, his eyes collided, and the other side moved away without pause.


    Lu Yao curls her mouth and continues to pick up the meal with her head down. She also inquires about Tian Tian''s preferences.


    For a long time, Tian Tian pulled her clothes, pointed to a small cake, blinked her round eyes.


    "Do you want this?"


    She nodded.


    Lu Yao gently smile, "OK, auntie, get you one."


    Seriously, she also wants to eat, pregnant women like sweet is right.


    She picked up a tool to cut a small piece for the girl, and then cut arge piece for herself. When she turned around, she didn''t notice the waiter passing by. She was about to bump into a pot of hot soup in his hand. Her brain suddenly became nk, and she forgot her action in an instant.


    When she responded, the first sentence in her ear was the familiar low roar, "Lu Yao! What were you doing just now? Don''t you know how to hide? "


    Lu Yao nced at the cake on his clothes and his gloomy face. He didn''t know whether it was a guilty heart or something. Heughed dryly, "where are you from Did youe here? "


    Shao Yunchen


    The man threw it to her shoulder, took out the tissue beside her and wiped it casually. He sneered, "I didn''t find you so stupid before. You just don''t go out with your brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face is ck. In that case, the reaction is purely conditioned reflex. How can she have time to think about it?


    Besides, how many times did he meet her after three years of marriage? Why call her stupid.


    This asshole!


    Hate to bite teeth, she would like to put the other hand of the cake on his body.

 Chapter 28

    Originally, she wanted to say thank you. Lu Yao lost her mood and didn''t want to argue with him. She beckoned the waiter to clean up the cake on the ground. She pinched another piece again. As soon as she turned to leave, she was grabbed by the man''s wrist and took it away.


    "What are you doing?" She frowned at him.


    Shao Yunchen put the cake down and handed her a cup of soup. She said in a low voice: "pregnant women eat less of these things. You don''t have anymon sense, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows twitch. She stares at him strangely for a few seconds andughs, "has Mr. Shao had a baby? I know all these things. "


    The cake stains on his clothes were still there, but they didn''t affect his temperament at all. His face was still beautiful and envious.


    But is he tube too much, she certainly knows can''t eat more, but asionally greedy, why? Why didn''t he take care of her before the divorce?


    Men do not quarrel with her, one hand holding soup, the other hand directly led her to the table, she did not give the opportunity to refuse.


    "You, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Lu Yao was confused for a moment. She struggled hard, but her hands didn''t break away. So many people on the scene didn''t want to make a scene too ugly. She could only be led by him, and did not forget to turn back and call Tian Tian.


    Walking to the table for two, the man let go of her and put down the soup. Without any expression, he said, "do you want to drink it or let me feed you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s pretty face turned from white to red and ck sessfully. She stared at him with wide eyes and gritted her teeth, "Shao Yunchen, what do you want to do? I''ve never seen you take care of me like that before


    Listen to her mention before, the man''s eyes slightly dim, "because you used to be very obedient, also very good."


    He said this on purpose. Of course, he knew that it was just an appearance, or that it was deliberately expressed by her. He did not understand at all or even thought about understanding her before.


    She seldom does things that he doesn''t like, such as smoking and drinking, divorce, and so on. She seems to have been amodating him in the past. She even returns to the apartment once a week during the working hours. She will certainly get everything ready at home before him.


    Can he understand that she likes herself.


    But she took the initiative to divorce, which seemed to be unnecessary.


    Lu Yao looked at him. Her expression on her face slowly disappeared. Her eyes gradually became mockery. After a long time, she dropped her eyes and her lips and said, "yes, she is very obedient Never bothering you. "


    Holding Tian Tian in herp, she lowered her face and said, "please don''t disturb my meal."


    How could she be disobedient? She loved him so much.


    In the past three years, she has been living almost countdown. He is afraid that he will never realize the feeling of worrying about gains and losses every day.


    She bowed her head and fed Tian Tian. She didn''t look at the man''s expression. She only heard him leave after a few minutes.


    But before long, she looked up and saw the man sitting down with his meal. Her face changed suddenly, "why didn''t I find you so haunted before?"


    The man gently smile, "I didn''t find you are all over the thorn before, I just eat a meal, you also want to face me?"


    "So many ces do you have to sit in front of me?"


    The man nced at the distance of his eyes and said, "I want to be quiet for a while."


    Lu Yao subconsciously follow his eyes, Fu Xuezi is carrying the te around, seems to be looking for something.


    As soon as she understood, she turned her lips. "I want to be quiet. However, she is your assistant. Even if you leave aside the official business, you men don''t like that kind of, um... "


    She paused, organized a word, and said in a yful way: -- A woman with a big chest and no brain? It should help a lot if you take it out for a party. "


    Suddenly, a video from a cruise ship rang out in her mind and sneered in her heart.


    Originally, I really thought she was a well-educated, talented and well-off youngdy. At the beginning, she was still inexplicably inferior when she was dumped a check. After a long time, she was despised by a foreign aid girl.


    Shao Yunchen frowned and didn''t like the tone of her voice. She said in a low voice, "I have nothing to do with her. I only let her work as an assistant because she works very hard. As a boss, I will not deny the ability of my subordinates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    He, he even exined to her again?


    Then, a lot ofplex emotions came out of my heart.


    Before the divorce, she must have believed that, after all, women in love are fools, but now She didn''t know whether to believe it.


    When she came to her senses, she lowered her head and coughed, and forced to end the topic, "what''s the matter with me? And, don''t say these messy things in front of the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man is a little depressed, it is the topic that she pulls out clearly, OK?


    Looking at her skilled action of feeding the child, he felt more depressed and asked, "do you like children very much?"


    "Why don''t you like me giving birth to him?" She picked it up quickly, with a casual tone, but only she understood how much irony there was in her voice.The man didn''t ask.


    After a while, Fu Xuezi saw them and came over. Her face was a little ugly. "Miss Lu is here too."


    Lu Yao doesn''t pay attention to her.


    They had already torn their faces about the checkst time. Why do you have to be so hypocritical? She is not in the mood to be hypocritical with her.


    Fu Xuezi''s face shed a trace of embarrassment. She gritted her teeth and saw the child in her arms. She suddenlyughed and cried, "Wow, what a lovely child."


    A change of admiration, but also towards Tian Tian''s face stretched out to do the hand of bright red nail.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were slightly cold. She suddenly stood up with Tian Tian in her arms and said to the man, "thank you for everything you didst night. I''m full. I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Said, to the beginning and the end did not look at the woman, straight away.


    Fu xuezidun was angry and livid, but he didn''t dare to show too much. He just put on an awkward appearance and looked at the man innocently and wrongly, "brother Chen, did I not provoke Miss Lu?"


    The man looks at Lu Yao''s back and says nothing.


    The woman bit her teeth, sat down and said carefully, "brother Chen, you are not already Are you divorced? Why do you... "


    And always get involved with her.


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is light, nced at her, tone has no ups and downs of the way: "my private affairs are not in your work scope."


    The woman''s face turned white, "but aunt''s side..."


    Words have not finished by the man''s deep voice interrupted, "do not say these messy things in front of her in the future, I will deal with my own affairs."


    The woman choked on death.


    Shao Yunchen no longer looked at her, also stood up to leave, tall and slender figure in the crowd is still attention.

 Chapter 29

    The next day, Lu Yaohe flew back to Nancheng.


    I got home in the morning and had a rest for half a day. In the afternoon, I went to the hospital with Lu''s mother.


    This time, Lu Yao''s mood rxed a lot. She probably figured out some things. Moreover, since she wants to keep the baby, she must keep herself in the best condition.


    Lying on the instrument, she saw Lu Mu clenching her hand and couldn''t helpughing. "Mom, how can you be more nervous than me?"


    "Can I not be nervous? This is my grandson. "


    Lu Yaoughs.


    The doctor took the instrument for her examination, but also couldn''t helpughing. He asked casually, "why didn''t the fathere?"


    Lu Yao''s smile did not change. After looking at her swollen abdomen, she said in a low voice, "he is on business."


    Lu''s mother''s eyes turned red. She was afraid that she would turn her face to the window, and her heart would be sour and painful.


    The doctor nodded and didn''t ask again. After a long time staring at the picture on the B-ultrasound instrument, he suddenlyughed, "Congrattions, it''s twins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Lu Yao grabs the doctor''s hand and pleasantly asks, "twins? No, right? "


    Doctor, "the instrument is checked out. How can it be wrong?"


    Lu Yao''s pretty face showed a happy smile, excitedly holding Lu''s mother''s hand, "Mom, mom, did you hear me? It''s twins. I have two children in my stomach. "


    She couldn''t believe it. A big smile broke out between her eyebrows and eyes, and her lips curled up. She was wrapped up in happiness for a time.


    Lu''s mother was more sad to see her like this.


    The two children, as well as their two old men, whose father is still in prison, has never thought about how to bear it alone in the future?


    But she couldn''t bear to hurt her heart. Lu''s mother could only smile and gently stroked her head, "well, mom heard that. There are two babies inside. You should pay attention to itter."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, Lu Yao finally remembered something. She said to her mother, "Mom, go outside and wait a minute."


    Mother Lu nodded and walked out with the door.


    Lu Yao''s smile disappeared and said seriously, "doctor, can I trouble you?"


    "Well, you say so." Female doctors are very polite.


    "Do you keep the information of every patient confidential?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Yao chuckled, "that''s good. If someonees to investigate me and my baby, I hope you can keep it for me. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Shao Yunchen is such a smart person. She is not sure that he can believe her only by what she says. In case someone is sent to check, it will be troublesome?


    Moreover, she did not go to the public hospital. She made an appointment for this kind of private organization at a high price. The doctor''s one-on-one service could not be wasted.


    The female doctor immediately guessed whether she was a celebrity or not, and nodded, "this is no problem. Our organization will definitely guarantee the privacy of customers."


    Lu Yao grinned and gave her a standard smile.


    It''s a private organization, NIMA. They don''t call patients. They call clients.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Yao''s smile on her face did not disperse, and she could feel that she was in a very good mood.


    Twins, can you be in a bad mood? Fortunately, I didn''t run away at the beginning, otherwise I would die of heartache, two lives.


    Lu''s mother looked at her several times, but she was silent all the way. Lu Yao noticed something. She stopped at the door of a shopping mall and looked at her, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? How You don''t look happy at all? "


    Lu Mu frowned and stared at her for a few seconds, then sighed heavily, "Yao Yao, you two children What can we do in the future? "


    Even if she wants to get married in the future, which man is willing to raise her two children.


    Lu Yao was stunned. Then sheughed and hugged her gently. She said cleverly, "Mom, I know you are worried about me, but we can never avoid the difficulties. We can only find a way to solve them. Besides, these two children are not difficult for me. They are treasures. I love them, and I will keep them no matter how hard or tired they are."


    At this moment, she was more satisfied than ever.


    Lu''s mother gently pushed her away, looked down at her abdomen, worried: "then you quit, these months at home, mother took good care of you until they were born."

 Chapter 30

    "You don''t have to resign. I''ll be more careful. I can''t see it now. I''ll quit when I can''t hide it." Lu Yao shakes her head without thinking andforts her with a smile.


    Now the family''s ie depends on her. She still owes so much foreign debt that she can''t quit her job. Even if she makes milk powder money for her children, she has to go to work.


    However, she didn''t say this, and she didn''t want to put pressure on Lu''s mother, otherwise she might secretly run out to do hard work.


    Lu Mu didn''t understand and didn''t want her to worry too much. She only frowned and asked, "then you can work for three months at most. When you wait for six months, you must take a vacation to go home."


    "Mm-hmm, I know. When I don''t go home, people will drive me away." Lu Yao nuzui, thinking six months if they have not found out, then how thick clothes she has to wear.


    Lu Mu couldn''t help it. She was helpless and distressed. She took a look at her and said, "let''s go home."


    "Wait!" Lu Yao hugged her arm and looked up at the shopping mall around her. She said with a smile, "anyway, I don''t go to work in the afternoon. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Just in time, she also wanted to see baby products.


    Besides, I have to buy two at a time.


    I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl.


    Thinking about it, sheughed again in her heart, full of expectation.


    "Good." It''s rare to see her so happy. Lu''s mother nodded her head dotingly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at work, Lu Yao picked out a wide dress and put on a thin windbreaker and t shoes.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she was very d that theirpany did not require staff to wear formal clothes, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Yesterday, when I was shopping in the mall, I didn''t buy any children''s articles. Instead, she bought a lot of clothes she used to arm. All of them were loose styles. Fortunately, she was petite and small, and she was very white. Even if she was fat, it was not obvious from the surface.


    After cleaning up, she drove her ck Volkswagen to thepany.


    "Sister Yao, how about a vacation? Have you had a good time in Japan? "


    As soon as she arrived at the Department, she was greeted with a smile.


    "Do you need to ask? You see, all her clothes should be new, just Elder sister, your recent clothes It''s changed a lot. " Someone looked at her around, shook his head and joked.


    Lu Yao was startled and made a disgruntled expression on her face. "Are you praising or belittling? Now give you another chance to choose, otherwise I don''t have any presents for you


    "Boast Absolutely praise, my fairy daughter As soon as there was a gift, the subordinates immediatelyughed.


    Lu Yao''s haughty hum, put the box in his hand on the table, and then smile one by one to distribute.


    "Manager Lu, general manager Ji asked you toe." Mr. Ji''s assistant Xiao Li poked his head in from the door.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    She responded, then looked at the crowd, "clean up and put the work of these days back in my office."


    Then she went out.


    President office, Lu Yao knocked on the door to enter, "Mr. Ji, do you want me?"


    "Well, how about going out for rxation these days? Is it better? " Season general manager''s usual tone of condolence.


    Lu Yao nodded. "It''s much better. There''s no problem with work."


    "That''s good. Has the money been settled?" General manager Ji asked another question.


    "It''s settled." Lu Yao frowned, "youe to me Is there anything I can do for you


    General manager Ji took a cup of water, turned his head and looked out of the window at the more imposingrge Corridor: "Longteng is going to open a branch in Nancheng recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned. Did she hear me correctly?


    Long Teng and theirpany have cooperation, open in Nancheng, that contact must be frequent.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Shao Yunchen at first, and her mood naturally sank when she heard the news.


    "What are your ns?"


    General manager Ji looked at her and said, "of course, we should strive for more cooperation opportunities. After all, Longteng is thergest investmentpany in Jiangbei District. The headquarters attach great importance to them, so we must seize the opportunity."


    Lu Yao''s expression is slightly confused and tangled, "but, Mr. Ji, I''m a data analysis person, and I''m not good at negotiation."


    She still wanted to refuse, although she had refused oncest time.


    Let Shao Yunchen aside, she is now physically inconvenient and does not want to run out to work every day.


    "I know you don''t know, but you have a good eloquence and can help a lot." General manager Ji, as a shrewd figure in mixed shopping malls, has his own way of teaching subordinates, "it''s hard, but you won''t work in vain. I''ll give you another sry for other arrangements except your own work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao did not know what to refute.


    The wily man probably knew that she was short of money recently and wanted to squeeze her hard.


    If it wasn''t for pregnancy, she would be happy to ept it, but she doesn''t want to take the risk now."Well, I''ll get readyter." It''s just perfunctory.


    Before leaving, she remembered something and asked, "when will the people of Longteng arrive here?"


    The season always thought for a while, way: "next month."


    "Well, I see."


    I hope he won''te by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    President of Jinchengpany, Longteng office.


    "Brother Chen, your coffee." Fu Xuezi came in dressed up.


    "Well."


    The man looked down at the document, just a light um, just at this time, the next cell phone just rang.


    Both of them turned their heads subconsciously.


    Shao Yunchen saw the note, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the woman, "you go out first."


    Fu Xuezi cleverly smiles and nods and turns away.


    After the door was closed, the man pressed to answer and spoke in a low voice, "Hello, how are you?"


    "Nothing." There is a man''s voiceing from the mobile phone. It''s very clean.


    Shao Yunchen Jun''s face immediately sank and frowned, "what didn''t you find? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "What do you think? My friends have not been for his wife, but for a man to go to obstetrics and gynecology The man in there did not have a good breath of curse, and then very yfully asked: "are you sure she is pregnant with your child?"


    "If I''m sure I''ll give it back to your mother and ask you to look it up?" The man was polished by his nonsense, patience, frowned, "what information did you get to the hospital?"


    "What can we find? I didn''t ask anything. I couldn''t pay his mother. I sold my face and only said he was pregnant with twins. "

 Chapter 31

    The man suddenly narrowed his eyes, "what hospital?"


    "It''s a private hospital. I don''t think your ex-wife is short of money at all. Ordinary people can''t afford this kind of hospital. Could it be that money from her mistress?"


    Hearing the frivolousughter over there, Shao Yunchen instantly ckened his face and his voice was deep, "Gu Zheng, pay attention to your words."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the green hat belt. My friend won''tugh at you." Gu Zheng''szy way was full of schadenfreude.


    The man''s thin lips suddenly pursed into a straight line and hung up the phone directly.


    Leaving the papers behind, he leaned back on the chair impatiently, his face dark.


    But soon, he felt something was wrong. His dark eyes became deeper and deeper.


    She went to Japan to y, even a member is not willing to do, would rather save face to ask him, how can choose such a high-end private hospital?


    Obviously, she had guessed that he would go to check, so she prepared ahead of time.


    After all, only that kind of ce can protect customer information most tightly.


    But did she ignore it? The more cautious she was, the more suspicious she was.


    After pondering for a moment, he called Gu Zheng back.


    The ink on the other side didn''t answer the phone until the end of the ring. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said sarcastically: "Shao Yunchen, I really owe you my mother. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry! I owe you The man''s tone was t, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. Then he asked, "are you still in Nancheng?"


    "On my way to the airport."


    "Change my signature, help me go to the court to see her father''s case, and see if the sentence can bemuted. As long as it can be solved with money, there is no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng took a breath and tut two times. Suddenly he said curiously, "I haven''t seen you so upset before divorce. Now it''s none of your business. You stick to it all the time. You won''t Are you in love with her? "


    The man''s deep dark eyes quietly looking at the front, a short silence for a moment, no emotional opening, "I don''t know."


    Shao Yunchen seldom conceals the fact that he grew up together. He really doesn''t know. His emotions are veryplicated. In addition, he is very busy recently. He just feels very upset, but he has no time to calm down and think about this matter.


    Gu Zheng is quite speechless on his mobile phone.


    A woman who has been sleeping for three years, even if he only sees it once a week, sleeps four times a month. He doesn''t even know whether he is in love with someone else.


    Well aware of his temperament, Gu Zheng did not ask more, but simply responded, "OK, I know. I''ll go back and talk to you in detail. You''re busy."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a monthter, Lu Fu''s case came to trial. As a famous judge in the city, it naturally attracted the attention of all walks of life. Many observers and press corps had already entered the court orderly.


    As the rtives of the used, Lu Yao and Lu''s mother arrived early. They were wearing masks and staring at the stage.


    He came to the southeast and sat beside Lu Yao.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." The man stroked her shoulder gently andforted her in a low voice.


    Lu Yao''s eyes focused on the old man with handcuffs in the center. Her heart was colic and she was very sad. She snuffled her nose and her voice was a little hoarse, "I''m ok."


    She had nned for the worst.


    Abuse of power, corruption, bribery, he spent his life is not white, prison is the best way to atone.


    She has nothing to pray for, she just hopes that he can be healthy and healthy, and when he has finished his sentence, he will have a chance to be filial.


    When she turned her head, she found that Lu''s mother had already sobbed. She covered her mouth hard and didn''t make a sound. She felt a sudden pain in her heart. She hugged her in a hurry and said, "Mom, don''t cry. It''s OK. There''s me."


    Three people sat in the front row, but they did not find that, in thest row of the auditorium, a man in a ck coat, with sunsses, and the direction of his eyes was firmly fixed on the people below.

 Chapter 32

    After more than an hour''s trial, she was finally sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. Lu''s mother couldn''t help crying and fainted. Lu Yao and Xiang southeast quickly helped her to a chair andy down.


    People scattered almost, she bowed her head to the man around her hoarse way: "help me take care of her, I go down to see him."


    Looking at her to the southeast, her eyes worried, gently shook her cold hand, "you are more careful."


    He wanted to be with her, but he had to stay and watch Lu''s mother.


    "Well, I know." Lu Yao looked at him gratefully and was moved.


    Before Lu Fu was taken away, herwyer helped her buy a few minutes of meeting time backstage.


    She hurried into the room, saw the old man, suddenly burst into tears, endure a long time of emotion or vent out.


    "Dad."


    "Yao Yao." Lu Fu got up and looked behind her, his eyes darkened, "your mother Didn''t youe? "


    "Come on, I can''t stand it, I''m faint..." Lu Yao looked at him like this, but suddenly calmed down, wiped her tears, walked to him and sat down.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry for you... " He bowed his head, or that sentence, looking very guilty and painful.


    Lu Yao looks at him and suddenly feels sad.


    No matter whether he''s right or wrong, after all, it''s her father. How will he spend the ten years in it.


    Silence for a few seconds, she still did not say some sad topics, stroking her abdomen, chuckling, "Dad, I''m pregnant, twins."


    Lu Fu is a Leng first, and then turbid eyes suddenly stare big, surprised with a trembling voice, "a few, a few months?"


    "Three months." Lu Yao''s eyes are soft.


    "Shao, Shao Yunchen? Are you not? "


    "We''re fine." Lu Yao still doesn''t want him to live a worried life in it, "you, you are also good in it I''ll bring them to see youter


    Lu Fu finally showed a smile and looked at her stomach happily. His eyes were veryplicated.


    After chatting for a while, the police at the gate reminded her that it was time for her to leave.


    In the corridor, she looked at Lu Fu who had been taken away. She stood there for a long time. When her body was stiff, she moved her steps.


    Turning around, looking at the figure in front of me, I don''t know when, she''s frozen in ce.


    When did hee?


    At the end of the corridor, a man in ck slowly approached and slowly lifted his hand to take off his sunsses.


    On the pair of straight looking at their own ck eyes, Lu Yao''s heart suddenly throbbed, hard to pull the corners of his lips, "you, how did youe?"


    "I''ll see you." Shao Yunchen stopped in front of her, looked at her red eyes, and felt ufortable.


    "Come to see my jokes?" Sheughed at herself.


    The man frowned displeasantly, "am I so inhuman in your heart?"


    Lu Yao knew that she must be a little embarrassed now. She raised her hand, lifted her hair, wiped her eyes, and said, "no matter what it is, we are now divorced. These things have nothing to do with you."


    Pause for a while, she still put some soft tone, "thank you foring today, my mother is still outside, I''ll excuse you first."


    With that, stagger him and leave.


    The man''s eyes were dim. He suddenly reached out and sped her wrist. He pulled her back in front of her and held her shoulder tightly. "Lu Yao, you''re still lying to me, aren''t you? The baby is mine Right? "

 Chapter 33

    Lu Yao''s heart sank. He guessed that he had gone to check something.


    Lifting her arm to break away from his confinement, her face was heavy and tired, "Shao Yunchen, I''m not in the mood to argue with you about these topics today, you go."


    Shao Yunchen also want to ask what, words to the mouth to see her so swallow down.


    He understood that her mood was not right at this time, but he also knew that it would be difficult for him to see her again if he missed this time.


    "Lu Yao..." He slowed down a little, pointed to the belly gently rubbed her face, after a while, or put down his hand, "we''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Lu Yao''s eyshes trembled, did not speak, also did not agree.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Stroking her head, the man looked at her deeply and turned away slowly.


    Southeast obviously wants to stay with her, although there is a superfluous impulse to stay with her.


    Just two steps away from him, the silent Lu Yao suddenly said, "do you want to know if he is yours and what do you want to do? If It''s really yours. Are you going to take care of it or Are you going to remarry with me? "


    The man''s body was stiff, and his feet stopped slowly. He turned around and looked at her without turning his eyes. After a few seconds, he said in a low voice: " It''s mine. It''s up to you. "


    Raising him is sure to do it. As for remarriage, he has no objection to it. Even when he thinks about it, he will be happy.


    Lu Yao suddenly looked directly into his eyes and said without expression: "would you like to remarry?"


    "I didn''t intend to get divorced."


    The womanughed, "you originally intended to divorce me one yearter. You didn''t want to live with me. Now you have to waste my life with me for the sake of children. Shao Yunchen, why can''t you be a man and think about what you want?"


    The man''s thin lips gradually closed, watching her not speak.


    Lu Yao pulled her lips again and said, "it was your father who forced you to marry me. Now your father has passed away. My father is also in prison. You are also the president of Longteng. No one will force you any more. You can fight for everything you want, including the woman you like and the life you want. Why do you have to go back and pester me?"


    Shao Yunchen looked at the woman standing in front of him, slightly in a trance.


    What he wants?


    What does he want?


    Lu Yao naturally has no patience to wait for him to understand. She walks in his direction and says in a low voice: "the child is not yours. I will not reply to my marriage again. I have promised my elder martial brother that I will consider marrying him."


    As he staggered his shoulders, she chuckled and spat out thest word, "goodbye, Mr. Shao."


    The man closed his fist in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, Lu Yao still goes to and from work normally, but it''s not easy to get pregnant. Especially in the early stage, she has to endure not only nausea, but also painful legs walking around thepany.


    She especially regretted that she didn''t do programming at the beginning. She did typing code every day and didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After exining thest thing, Lu Yao went back to the office and copsed. She was sitting in a chair panting and rubbing her ankle.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, she was surprised and sat down quickly, e in."


    "Manager Lu, this is the n you want. I have changed it."


    "Well, put it down. I''ll watch it in the evening."


    Subordinates smile, "then I After work first? "


    Lu Yao looked at her cautious expression. Suddenly she chuckled and raised her eyebrows. "Do you still want to work overtime?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll go first." The girl quickly shook her head and ran out in a hurry, for fear that she would suddenly change her mind. She just walked to the door and stopped suddenly. She turned back and winked at her vaguely, "there is a handsome man downstairs. It seems that she will wait for you again."


    With that, he disappeared.


    Lu Yao was stunned,


    handsome boy?


    She went to the window and looked down. Before she could see it clearly, her cell phone rang behind her.


    It was a little dark, squinting for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned to answer the phone.


    "Hello, elder martial brother."


    "Yao Yao, do you work overtime tonight?"


    "Don''t work overtime. I''ll clean up and go."


    "Well, youe down. I''ll wait for you downstairs." The man''s voice is gentle and pleasant.


    Lu Yao was stunned, "it''s you. How did you get here today? "


    "Tian Tian wants to see you. I don''t think we''ve seen each other for a long time. I brought her here early after work." When the man finished, he hesitated and asked, "at night No appointment? "


    "I''m free in the evening. I want to be quiet. You wait for me. I''ll go down when I''m finished." She smiles and says as she begins to pack up her papers.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    A few minutester, Lu Yao goes downstairs. Tian Tian in the car smiles and runs towards her on her small legs.


    "Tian Tian, Auntie miss you so much." Holding her, Lu Yao couldn''t help but kiss her soft face.The little girl didn''t speak, just rubbed her clothes with her face.


    Looking at this scene to the southeast, handsome face slowly showed a warm smile, "let''s go to dinner."


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Lu Yao picks up Tian Tian with a smile and walks towards the car.


    My colleagues just came out of thepany, and saw them, the handsome young daughter of a luxury car, her eyes suddenly brightened and said with envy: "manager Lu, your daughter is so big? Your husband is so handsome, so happy


    Almost everyone in thepany knows that she has been married, but they have never met Shao Yunchen, and few of them know that she is divorced.


    Lu Yao was extremely embarrassed and exined, "you misunderstood me. This is my friend and his daughter."


    Colleagues are also a Leng, looking at the southeast immediately embarrassed smile, "sorry, sorry..."


    The man shook his head gently, "it''s OK."


    Then he looked at Lu Yao and opened the door for her, "let''s go."


    "Well." Lu Yao wanted to nod to her colleague, but she caught a glimpse of her strange eyes. Her heart sank and she got into the car without saying anything.


    It''s expected that tomorrow someone in thepany will be talking about her cheating or having an affair with another married man.

 Chapter 34

    Lu Yao originally wanted to eat out with Xiang Dongnan, but on the way, her mother called and asked her when she would go back in the evening. When she learned that her father and daughter were also there, she immediately asked her to take them home.


    Lu Yao of course can see Lu''s mother''s mind. She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t open her mouth in the car, so she had to take both of them home.


    When she got home, Lu''s mother had juste back from shopping and had not started to do it. Without saying a word to Southeast, she took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help.


    Lu Yao stood awkwardly in the living room, and helped her forehead with some headache.


    As a pregnant woman, she was probably despised. She would just stay as good as she could, but she was still a little uneasy. After all, she promised that he would consider the matter carefully. It was only for such a long time that she did not get any results.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to fall in love with southeast or even get married.


    Just as she was thinking, Tian Tian pulled her clothes.


    Lu Yao a Zheng, turned to look at her, gently asked, "what''s wrong, Tian Tian?"


    She blinked at her, then pursed her lips and pointed to the TV opposite.


    Lu Yaoughed and tilted her head. "Do you want to watch cartoons?"


    When the little girl nodded, she had picked up the remote control, turned on the TV set, and then put her in her arms, "Auntie will watch with you."


    Since you can''t think of the result, you''d better watch the cartoon and wash your brain.


    Xiang Dongnanes out from the kitchen and sees two people on the sofa in the living room, one big and one small, leaning against each other. They look at the TV with the same expression. He pauses for a moment and looks at Lu Yao with a deep look in his eyes and a warm feelinges out of his heart.


    When all the dishes were put on the table, the two were still watching TV attentively.


    Lu''s mother shook her head andughed helplessly. She had juste up with a shout. She gave a low smile to the southeast. "I guess it will frighten them. I''ll go and shout."


    Lu Yao doesn''t know if she is thinking about something or is really attracted by the plot. When the man approaches her, she doesn''t find it. She just feels a heat in her ear. "Yao Yao, have a meal."


    Gentle voice, like the spring breeze, but also with some fresh and clean fragrance.


    "Well?" Lu Yao was stunned. Subconsciously, she turned her head. Her warm breath swept over her face, and her nose seemed to have reached his face.


    White in the brain for a while, she panicked back some, stuttered up, "division, senior brother, you, what do you do?"


    The cheek burns uncontrobly.


    Even she doubted that she was shy, but she didn''t feel her heart beating fast at all. She was embarrassed when she looked into his affectionate eyes. She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The man smiles, as if he didn''t feel any impoliteness just now, "tell you to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it necessary to call her so close to eat?


    The man seems to see her expression meaning, stand up, smile deeper, and some innocent, "I called a few times, you ignored me."


    Lu Yao''s face turned red and blue. Then she threw Tian Tian into his arms and said in embarrassment, "wipe her hands. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    After dinner, Tian Tian chases her to watch cartoons. Lu Yao is afraid of making another raid on the southeast. She finds a picture album and asks her to sit on the carpet and chat with the man.


    What she thought was that she couldn''t hang them there. She was embarrassed.


    "Tian Tian, have you not thought about her mother for so long?" She was a little curious.


    The man''s face did not change, light statement, "Tian Tian was born, her mother did not have much time to take care of her, two people do not kiss, she only stick to me."

 Chapter 35

    Lu Yao did not answer, the man looked up at her and chuckled, "but now she also likes you very much."


    She was stunned and suddenly felt unnatural. She turned her face and looked at Tian Tian, pretending that she didn''t understand the meaning. "I also like her very much. I hope she can be like a normal child. If my help works for her, I''m willing to spend more time with her


    "Yao Yao, thank you." The man looked at her deeply.


    Lu Yao said with a stiff smile, "elder martial brother, don''t thank me. Didn''t we agree? You help me so much, I should take care of Tian Tian, and I really hope she can be good


    Nothing is more important than a child. No matter how the rtionship is, she can''t ignore the child.


    Looking at her in the southeast, she tried to stop talking several times, but in the end, she justughed and said nothing.


    Two people talked for a while, feeling that the time is a littlete, the man just got up, "then I go back with Tian Tian, you have a rest early."


    Lu Yao Dian also stood up, "well, I''ll see you off."


    The man smiles and looks at the little girl on the ground, "Tian Tian, we are going home."


    The girl stares at the picture album and is looking at it attentively. The man shouts a few times before she raises her small face and looks at him. After a few seconds, she blinks her big eyes and slowly shakes her head.


    To southeast one Zheng, "shake your head? You don''t want to go? "


    Tian Tian looks at him, then turns to look at Lu Yao, and then points his head slightly.


    The man suddenly couldn''tugh or cry. He went to pick her up. "But it''s toote. We should go home and let our aunt rest. We''lle back another day, eh?"


    Tian Tian shakes her head vigorously in his arms. Her small face begins to feel aggrieved. Then she pulls Lu Yao''s sleeve and pouts her lips slowly.


    "Don''t cry..." The man had no choice but to rub her head and coax with a soft voice, "if you want to see the picture album, let''s take it and look at it on the road."


    Lu Yao also smiles and pinches her face, "Auntie gives you the picture album, OK?"


    He nodded to her in the southeast. "We''re leaving. Don''t send it. Have a rest early."


    Lu Yao sent them to the door and looked at the little face lying on the man''s shoulder. She was about to wave to her. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s face changed. Suddenly she began to cry, and her tears rolled down quickly.


    She was startled. "Elder martial brother."


    The man side face just saw, also frowned, "Tian Tian, how?"


    She didn''t speak and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Lu Yao looked at the little girl crying, as if she was holding her breath. She did not dare to make a sound. She walked over and took the person back from his arms and said, "let her stay. I will take care of her tonight."


    "How about that? You are a pregnant woman. You have to go to work tomorrow. You can''t let her make trouble with you. I''ll take it back to coax you. "


    Lu Yao gently patted the girl''s back, smiling at him, "no problem, I can''t, and my mother, she must have more experience in coaxing children than we do."


    To Southeast immediately rubbed the eyebrow heart, the headache way: "this wench..."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and joked, "you don''t even want my vinegar, do you?"? Let her stay here one night and give it back to you tomorrow morning. "


    Every day with inseparable, suddenly a day is not around, is she will not give up.


    The man was made tough and cry by her words, "if you like, you can help me look at her every day."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight. I''ll pick her up when I go to work tomorrow morning."


    Lu Yao nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    "If she keeps crying, you call me."


    "Good."


    They talked for a while at the door, and only one left to the southeast.


    Lu''s mother was very happy to have her child stay. There was a child in the house. She didn''t say much about anything else, but Lu Yao could understand the whole expression.


    When she came out of the bathroom after washing, the little girl was already sleeping in Lu''s mother''s arms.


    "You see, this little girl is so cute. Ah, it''s very painful to be unable to speak."


    Lu Yao wearing pajamas, standing beside the sofa looked down, do not know what to think, low Nan, "she is still small, will be good."


    Lu''s mother raised her head and looked at her. After a long time, she said seriously: "southeast child, you can think about it. I think he is really good. He is a man who lives a life. He is gentle and considerate. Which one is more important in his family and career?"


    Lu Yao was depressed for a few seconds. She closed up her clothes and sat down. She leaned on her shoulder and gently said, "Mom, I''m thinking about it, but I can''t force it. You can''t interfere any more."


    Lu Mu''s expression was stiff, and then she turned her mouth with a guilty heart, "I didn''t interfere. I just asked them toe and have a meal? People have helped us so many times. We can''t make it by just saying thank you. Besides, feelings can be cultivated. You don''t hate him. People like you very much. "


    In any case, she felt that southeast was the most suitable candidate for the moment. She was afraid that she would regret the loss of the shop after the vige.Lu Yao raised her head and looked at her with no expression. "Shao Yunchen and I have cultivated for three years, but there is no result. He doesn''t hate me, and I like him very much. Isn''t he at this point? If you leave again, your daughter will be married three times. "


    Mother Lu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Afraid that she would be alone at home, Lu Yao still did not dare to say much, so she went to bed early and took Yao Yao to the bedroom.


    Lying in the quilt, she returned a message to the South East. Just as she was about to turn off her cell phone and sleep, a phone call came in suddenly. She was afraid of making a noise to Tian Tian. She was so surprised that she immediately pressed to answer, but she didn''t see who was calling.


    "Hello."


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Hearing the familiar man''s voice, Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, "you, what''s the matter?"


    Since thest court, there was no contact for about a month. She thought he had figured it out and would not contact her again.


    Hearing her deliberately low voice, the man on the other side of the mobile phone frowned, "inconvenient?"


    Lu Yao sat up, tucked in the corner of Tian Tian''s side, and whispered, "it''s convenient for you to tell me what''s wrong. It''s toote for me to go to bed."


    This sentence directlyplements the picture Shao Yunchen imagined there.


    She is going to bed soon, but there are other people around her who dare not speak loudly. It should be for fear of disturbing him. If that person is already asleep, are they in a room?


    He didn''t know why he made so many guesses, but Shao Yunchen understood that his mood was suddenly disordered, and his chest seemed to be suddenly stabbed, and he was very ufortable.


    "Shao Yunchen, are you still there? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that there was no movement there, Lu Yao frowned and thought it was a signal problem. She looked down at the screen and found nothing abnormal.


    "Shao Yun..."


    When she called the second time, she suddenly hung up there.


    She was stunned, some inexplicable staring at the mobile phone for a long time.


    Did he have the wrong number?

 Chapter 36

    There was only breath in the room. Lu Yao sat there holding her breath for a few minutes, but no one called back.


    Finally, she bit her teeth, turned off her cell phone, pulled up the quilt andy down.


    I don''t know if it''s lost or what. I didn''t feel sleepy for a while. I turned off the light and didn''t sleep for a long time. My hearing also became sharp. It seems that even the whistle at the door of themunity can be heard clearly.


    Asshole!


    In the heart of the man scolded several times, she put Tian Tian into the arms, closed eyes forced to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Mu saw her stunned for a few seconds, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep wellst night? Do you wake up at night


    Lu Yao grabs her hair and shakes her head. "She doesn''t wake up. I sleep well..."


    If it wasn''t thest phone call from that asshole, she would have had a good sleep.


    She just hit her and didn''t speak for a long time, which made her wake up all night, and her head was full of his face.


    Well, she admits, she cares.


    How can a man who has loved for three years forget.


    "Your eyes are swollen into a dream to have their eyelids cut off?" Lu Mu''s coolness pierced her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked, turned and fled back to the bedroom, "Tian Tian should wake up, I''ll dress her."


    After breakfast, she used hot water to cool her eyes and put on light make-up, which made her look better.


    Looking at the time, I was about to make a phone call to the southeast, which happened to call.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, are you here?"


    Xiang Dongnan was very apologetic in the mobile phone: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to tell you that I received an urgent matter at five o''clock. Now I have left Nancheng, and I can go back in the afternoon. However, I have informed my aunt in the past. You can give Tian Tian to herter. "


    Lu Yao was stunned," Auntie? Didn''t you invite your aunt? "


    She remembers that he said before that he invited several aunts who were bitten by Tian Tian. Now she dare not invite them. She can only take them with him all the time.


    "Thest one to leave. I asked her to take care of me for another half day."


    Lu Yao didn''t speak, Lu''s mother frowned when she heard it. "That''s not right. Since all of you have resigned, how can you give the child to her casually? In this way, if you don''t have time, your aunt will take care of you. Anyway, I''m free at home."


    Looking at Tian Tian, Lu Yao also thinks that he is not right. "If you don''t worry, let my mother take care of it. Youe to pick up in the afternoon, so you don''t have to bother your aunt. Isn''t it more troublesome to bite her back?"


    Silence to the southeast for a while, hesitated and said: "will it be very troublesome? Tian Tian can''t speak, it''s hard to take care of her. "


    Lu Yao also suddenly remembers that Tian Tian is autistic. If she doesn''t speak, it''s hard for others to understand her meaning. She is afraid that Lu''s mother can''t take care of herself. She frowns and ponders for a moment: "it''s better to I''ll take her to thepany. I have an office there. She''s smart around me. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. You can go to mypany to pick her up in the afternoon. "


    "But you..."


    Afraid that he would continue to hesitate, Lu Yao said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m toote for time. I''ll clean up and go to work first. I''ll tell youter."


    Said, she hung up the phone, and then knead Xiaotian Tian''s face, smiling way: "can you follow my aunt today?"


    Lu''s mother looked at her anxiously, "if you take your child, will the leader say anything?"


    Put on the coat for the children, Lu Yao said faintly: "I''ll exin it to themter, or I won''t be at ease if you''re alone at home."


    "Then you yourself..." Lu Mu looked at her stomach.


    It''s equivalent to her carrying three children by herself. In case of falling, she will be scared to death.


    Lu Yao a Zheng, touched the stomach, raised his head to her happy smile, "it''s OK, I will pay attention to it."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yingxin technology, thepany''s colleagues watched here in with a delicate child. Qi Qi''s eyes widened.


    "Sister Yao, this is your daughter?"


    "What a lovely child! Let my sister hug her


    "Manager Lu, do you want a red envelope?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked at the ws that stretched out one by one, speechless for a few seconds. Then she picked up the children and protected them in her arms and red at the people. "Don''t scare her. She has autism and is afraid of strangers. Moreover, this is my friend''s child. He has no time today. I will take care of him for a while."


    The crowd was stunned and soon recovered calm.


    "Oh, sister Yao, if you don''t have time, we can look after it for you." Someone said with a smile.


    "I also have a lot of snacks here. I''ll give them to herter."


    "Come on, don''t harm the children with your junk food. Sister Yao, I can watch cartoons with her."


    Lu Yao


    She is in this door in the end is some what does not adjust subordinates, usually also does not have such a dogleg."Well, I thank you for her, but you still don''t get close to her. If she bites you, I''m not responsible."


    Funny wave hand, ordered a few, she took Tian Tian to the office.

 Chapter 37

    After working for a while, general manager Ji looks for her through the internal phone. Lu Yao looks at Tian Tian who is not noisy on the sofa in the distance. She gets up and walks over and squats down to look at her. She asks softly, "Auntie wants to go out. Are you ying here or with her?"


    Tian Tian blinked her eyes, turned to climb down the sofa and pulled her clothes.


    Lu Yao a smile, touched her head, "good, together."


    Holding her little hand, she went to the president''s office, and she looked at her suspiciously, "this?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Ji, this is my friend''s child..." Lu Yao''s light voice stated the situation of Tian Tian.


    General manager Ji nodded with understanding, then waved her to sit down and said, "Longteng''s branch here has been basicallypleted, and it will start operation immediately. The representative of theirpany wille to visitter, and you can help me to receive it."


    Lu Yao was stunned, so fast?


    She pauses, pretending to be indifferent, "do you know what representatives they areing to?"


    A branch, should not let the boss personally y?


    General manager Ji chuckled unnecessarily, "it should be just some department managers, so I let you go. If there is a big man, I will y by myself. It''s no big deal. You can treat them to a meal at noon


    Eat?


    Isn''t that social intercourse? It''s good if there are fewer people. If there are more people, she will have to drink, and she has children around her.


    "General manager Ji Look at me... " She looked down at Tian Tian in some embarrassment, and then said in a tangled way: "or How many people can I arrange for from the Department? "


    General manager Ji looked at her, and then looked at her lovely little girl. After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK, you can arrange it. You must have a good reception. Don''t neglect it."


    "OK." Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Atst, she asked with a smile, "what time will they arrive?"


    General manager Ji turned to look at the direction out of the window and said faintly: "should this be the point? It''s not far. It''s on the opposite side. It''s only a few minutes away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s body was stiff and her mind was a little confused. She thought she had heard something wrong. She looked at Mr. Ji in a daze, "you, you said they are now where? Opposite? "


    She slowly turned her eyes to the building opposite the window, and her heart was heavy and heavy.


    Their branch office is in the building opposite?


    General manager Ji didn''t notice that she was different. She alsoughed and went to the window, pointing to the same floor opposite, and said: "it''s very coincident that Longteng branch is on the opposite building. It''s still the same floor. My eyes are better. I can still see them. However, I can''t see anything in this myopia."


    Lu Yao''s line of sight followed him. Her smile was stiff and her eyes wereplex and deep.


    Is Shao Yunchen doing this intentionally or unintentionally?


    He made that callst night. Is it rted to this?


    "Well, you can arrange it first." General manager Ji waved to her.


    "Well, good." Lu Yao looks restrained and leads Tian Tian to leave the president''s office.


    Back in her office, she stood in front of the window, looking at the building across the hall.


    All of a sudden, the curtain of the room facing her office moved up slowly. In front of the huge French window, a slender and upright figure was exposed in her field of vision, like an actor under the curtain in the middle of the stage, which made her feel very unreal.


    She shed back and blinked her eyes fiercely. After confirming that he was not an illusion, she bit her lip subconsciously.


    Now it''s certain that the man did it on purpose.


    Shao Yunchen stood motionless in the distance, with one hand in his suit pocket. His temperament was noble and steady. He was too far away. His expression was a little vague. But the only thing that he could be sure of was that he was also looking at her and seemed to have known where her office was.


    Lu Yao more want to block the heart more flustered, pick up the mobile phone, did not hesitate to call him.


    Ring ring for a few seconds, she across the distance between the two buildings, clearly see the man from the pocket to take out the mobile phone in the ear, handsome face is still facing her direction.


    "Hello." A deep, calm voice.


    "Shao Yunchen, what do you mean?" Lu Yao asked angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask me why you set up the branch here? It''s just a coincidence that he didn''t tell me


    Shao Yunchen listened to her rude words and frowned, but her tone was still calm. "It''s not a coincidence, it''s just a wise choice. Thanks to thest time I went to yourpany, I found out here. The location is good and the environment is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked for a while, gnashing his teeth, "Shao Yunchen, what do you want? We are divorced. Can you stop disturbing my peaceful life


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said with a deep, hoarse smile, "because in the name of your ex husband, you have to feel that you have ulterior motives in what I do. Lu Yao, are you too narcissistic, or A guilty conscience? "


    In thest four words, he deliberately slowed down his speech speed. His deep and hoarse voice was somehow bewitched, which made Lu Yao''s heart beat suddenly miss a beat.If Shao Yunchen was present, she would be able to see her ugly face.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, she bit the back teeth and remained silent for a long time. When the breath calmed down, she said in a cold voice: "since there is no ulterior motive, do what you say."


    Finish saying, do not wait for him to respond, she cut the phone, lift eyes to stare fiercely opposite one eye, and then leave the window side.


    Shao Yunchen, standing at the opposite window, put down his mobile phone and looked at her side without turning her eyes. Her eyes were dark and unfathomable.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Fu Xuezi came in, "brother Chen, my aunt called, let''s go back to dinner."


    Man back to her, did not turn around, light voice way: "you go, I still have something at noon, tell her, I will go back in the evening."


    The woman''s face changed slightly, "what can I do for you? Do you want me to stay and help? "


    "No, you go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xuezi looks at him, in the heart already guessed what, immediately feels very ufortable.


    The other side is Yingxin technology. Is he going to find that woman?


    Tight tight five fingers, her eyes shed a different color, also did not ask more, nodded, "then I go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao is sitting by theputer, still thinking about what happened just now. She is in a mess.


    Suddenly, she felt that someone was pulling her clothes. She was stunned. She suddenly turned to her mind and looked down. Tian Tian did not know when to run to her from the sofa and looked at her eagerly. She seemed to have something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked softly.


    The little girl pursed her small mouth, her eyebrows squeezed together, her expression seemed to be ufortable, and then she reached out to take off her pants.


    Lu Yao looked at her behavior Leng for a moment, suddenly eyes light sh, "you want to go to pee?"


    She shook her head.


    Lu Yao was a little confused, then tilted his head and asked: "La Baba?"


    The little girl nods atst.


    Lu Yao was amused by her, afraid that she would hold her back, reached out of the office and hurried to the bathroom.


    While waiting inside, the staff at the front desk downstairs suddenly called her.


    "Manager Lu, the representative of Longtengpany is here."

 Chapter 38

    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, "now? Is it downstairs? "


    I told the following people in advance to inform her, but I didn''t expect to catch up so well.


    Having a look at the little girl sitting on the toilet, she said to her mobile phone, "how many people havee?"


    Shao Yunchen is not in it, is he?


    "Three."


    Three?


    After biting her lower lip, she suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "Xiao Liu, are there any young men who look very handsome and have no expression? In a gray, gray suit. "


    It should be gray. It''s too far away before. I''m not sure if it''s gray or ck.


    After pondering for a second there, he whispered, "manager Lu, I have a visual inspection. There should be no such thing as you said. The three of them are not handsome at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao gave a little sigh of relief and said briskly, "OK, let theme first."


    Put away the mobile phone, she waited for Tian Tian for a few minutes, then cleaned up and left.


    "Hungry or not? Eat this. "


    Passing by the tea room, Lu Yao took a bag of snacks to her. At this time, several people came from the opposite direction of the elevator.


    "From Longtengpany?" She went over and guessed almost the same.


    "Yes, how are you, manager Lu?"


    Lu Yao generously stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Yao of Yingxin."


    Several people see Tian Tian, all politely smile, "this is your daughter? It''s lovely. "


    Lu Yao didn''t exin much, she just said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for my family. She''s very good and doesn''t dy my work."


    "It''s OK. It''s not easy to have a family." Several people also understand nodding.


    Without much courtesy, Lu Yao took them to the conference room to discuss cooperation.


    Working for a few years and dealing with some people, she is not a problem.


    After the whole process, it was noon soon.


    As the host, it is tacit to invite dinner.


    "Gentlemen, I think it''s time for noon. Why don''t we go down and have some dinner first? We''ll continue in the afternoon. "


    Several people looked at each other, nodded, "OK."


    Lu Yao understood, and turned to the assistant who followed him, "Xiao Zhang, call the restaurant to book a private room. We''ll go there in a moment."


    "Manager Lu, don''t be so troublesome. We investigated the terrain nearby today and found a good restaurant. Why don''t we take you there?" Long Teng''s people quickly cut in with a smile.


    "Yes, right. Anyway, everyone will work here and help each other."


    Lu Yao hesitated for a while, then a smile, "OK, you go down first, I pack up a horse to go over."


    "OK."


    Waiting for the other party to leave, assistant Xiao Zhang looked at Tian Tian and couldn''t help saying, "sister Yao, do you want to go too?"


    Lu Yao sighed, "it''s all about this. If I don''t go, it''s impolite."


    "Then you take the child Would you like someone from our department to look after you for a while He grinned.


    Lu Yao rubbed Tian Tian''s head and shook her head. "Except for her father, she only sticks to me now."


    After that, she took a look at him and hooked her lips, "I see you are young and vigorous. If you are really considerate, you will help me block two more bars."


    Do not know that she is pregnant, this kind of asion, she can not find a reason not to drink.


    Xiao Zhang immediately put the posture, standard smile, solemn way: "OK, sister Yao, you can rest assured that you willplete the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 39

    Lu Yao and assistant Xiao Zhang went to the restaurant with people from Longtengpany.


    Because there are many social activities, Lu Yao is familiar with the restaurant nearby, and this one is no exception.


    Asked for a private room, she held Tian Tian and invited several people to sit down, and then handed over the menu.


    "This shop is not bad. You can order whatever you want." She gave a polite smile.


    "Manager Lu is very kind." Several peopleughed loudly.


    Lu Yao smiles, but secretly Tucao in his heart, you are all God, can you makeints about it?


    This season, it''s hard to win over Long Teng. Now thepany is so close that it won''t have to be invited several times a month in the future?


    She decided to go back and make it clear to Mr. Ji that Longteng''s business would not look for her in the future.


    After ordering arge table of dishes, several people ordered two bottles of high-grade red wine.


    Xiao Zhang filled the cup after busy, just about to touch it, someone on the other side''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take the call. You can eat it." He looked at the notes,ughed and hurried out.


    "Manager Lu, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Someone politely raised the ss to her.


    Lu Yao''s smile did not change. She picked up the cup at hand and touched him gently. "Cheers. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Looking up and sipping a small, cool liquid across the throat, she gently hit a shiver, she frowned, or endure to drink a cup all down.


    Zhang didn''t notice the difference and poured her another cup.


    Lu Yao took a look at him, pursed her lips, did not speak, turned to bow his head and added some dishes to Tian Tian.


    Two minutester, the person who went out to answer the phone pushed the door and came back. Looking at the crowd, he suddenly said, "general manager Shao is next door."


    Lu Yao''s eyelids jumped subconsciously.


    That man is really haunting.


    As soon as he heard that his boss was next to him, several representatives of Longteng immediately stood up and said, "next door? Did you see him? "


    "Well, see you. Shall we go over and say hello?"


    "It goes without saying that we must go. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Yao felt numb. She wanted to say that it was not for her leadership that she didn''t have to go, but it was obviously impossible. Even if general manager Ji was here, she would certainly run over with dogleg legs. How could she sit still.


    Even though she didn''t want to, she stood up with a stiff smile on her face, "since Shao is always there, I''ll go with you to say hello."


    As a result, the party did not eat much rice, and ran to the next room.


    At the moment of entering the door, Lu Yao felt a burst of egg pain again.


    Only two people, or two big men, should use such a big room. It is really willful to have money.


    In addition to Shao Yunchen, there was a man of the same age in the private room. He was white and pure, just dressed up for leisure. He didn''t look like an elite or an ordinary employee.


    "Mr. Shao."


    When several representatives of Longteng saw their boss, they were like seeing their father. They immediately put on a warm smile to greet them.


    "Well, why are you here?" He asked as if he didn''t know, and he didn''t see any surprise.


    "Today I went to Yingxin to visit, and I happened to have some dinner here." Someone exined, and then gave up Lu Yao behind him and introduced him: "general manager Shao, this is the manager Lu of Yingxin."


    Lu Yao has been reducing his sense of existence. Unexpectedly, she was pushed out. Her expression became a little stiff. She hugged Tian Tian in her arms and nodded to him, "Mr. Shao."


    The man looked at her calmly. His expression didn''t stir up a ripple. He just nced at the child in her arms without a trace. With a faint smile, he said, "manager Lu still has children at work? It''s hard work. "


    Lu Yao''s words were obviously not polite, but somewhat ironic. She immediately pulled her lips andughed, "it''s all for the sake of children. What''s hard to do. After that, general manager Shao will understand. "


    The man''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Long Teng''s people immediately joked: "it''s estimated that it will take several years for general manager Shao to be a father. Mr. Shao is busy with his work every day, and even his girlfriend has no time to look for it."


    Lu Yao grinned, her eyes looked at the man, as if joking, but her tone was a bit mockery. "There''s no need to worry about such conditions as general manager Shao. Girls who want to marry him and give birth to him may be able to row from Nancheng to Jincheng."


    "This is, we Shao Zong has always been the outside girl Xiao thought of the object, we do not know what kind of girl can be worthy of him."


    Shao Yunchen frowned and interrupted them coldly, "OK, since they are all here, let''s sit down and eat together. It''s my treat."


    Naturally, several managers did not dare to refuse. They all sat down one by one with a smile.


    Lu Yao is a little embarrassed to stand there. If you refuse, the scene is too embarrassing. If you don''t refuse, you will not be satisfied with the meal.


    However, she is still rational and naturally chooses thetter.Waving his hand to Xiao Zhang, he said, "let people take away the food next door. If you can''t, you can pack it."


    You''ve spent all your money. You can''t waste it.


    "OK."


    After Xiao Zhang ran out, she sat down with Tian Tian in her arms.


    Fortunately, the round table is rtivelyrge, she does not have to sit next to the man, but it happens to be sitting next to another man. When she realizes that, she can''t get up.


    The man never spoke since they came in. He just looked at them with a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes and nced at her from time to time. She was very ufortable with the expression of watching the y.


    "Hello, Miss Lu. My name is Gu Zheng, a good friend of Yun Chen." Atst he spoke. His voice was very good.


    Lu Yao was slightly stiff.


    He called him Yun Chen in front of her, and deliberately took three words of good friend.


    Does he know her rtionship with Shao Yunchen?


    "Hello, you." She looked at him inquisitively, but the other party winked at her with a wicked smile.


    Lu Yao immediately affirmed that he knew her.


    Shao Yunchen looks at her deeply. After a few seconds, he can''t help but look at Tian Tian.


    Was that the kid sleeping with her on the phonest night?


    I have promised my elder martial brother to think about his marriage. ¡¿


    a woman''s words appear in his mind.


    Shao Yunchen''s hand holding the cup can not help but increase a few points of strength.


    She''s starting to get used to being a stepmother now?


    "Mr. Shao, Mr. Shao?"


    The people nearby saw that he was a little distracted, and some of them were strange and cried twice more.


    The man turned his eyes to see the past.


    The man immediately picked up the cup in his hand, "Mr. Shao, I''d like to toast you."


    In addition to Gu Zheng, several people present need to toast.


    Lu Yao had no choice but to raise his ss with them.

 Chapter 40

    Shao Yunchen did not move. He picked up his chopsticks again, frowned, and asked in a low voice with the oppression of the leader: "I still have to go to work in the afternoon. If you want to drink, you can go back to drink at night."


    Except Lu Yao, all of them were stunned. Then they all looked at the ss full of wine in front of him, swallowed their saliva, and soon all put down the cup and nodded, "what Mr. Shao said is that we don''t drink any more. The food here is pretty good."


    Without drinking, Lu Yao immediately rxed a lot, put the cup in his hand far away, and began to eat in a muffled voice.


    Gu Zheng''s line of sight lingers on two people''s bodies for a while, and the curvature of the lips is deeper.


    After eating for a while, Lu Yao''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Sorry."


    She picked it up and looked at it. It was to the southeast. It was estimated that Tian Tian had been asked. Then she raised her head andughed at the crowd. She didn''t go out to pick it up.


    "Hello, elder martial brother."


    Shao Yunchen heard her obviously gentle voice and nced at her in his eyes.


    "Yao Yao, have you had lunch?"


    "Well, eating." She bowed her head and naturally wiped the corners of her mouth for Tian Tian.


    "How about Tian Tian? Did she cry? "


    Lu Yao faint smile, "no, she is very good, now eating, you want to tell her what?"


    "No, I''m on my way now. I''ll go directly to yourpanyter." He said, the tone suddenly gentle down, "morning hard you."


    "It''s easier to take care of her than I do at work." She pulled the corner of her lips, followed closely: "elder martial brother, we have dinner first, and we will talk about it when you arrive."


    "Well."


    She said very quietly, the room seems not to be affected by what to eat, eat should chat, but she put down the mobile phone and raised her head in the moment, but hit the ck eyes in front of her, and her heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Miss Lu and his father are very fond of each other?"


    This is what Gu Zheng asked.


    The child''s father obviously doesn''t mean her husband. Others can''t hear it. She understands.


    This man seems to know even about her divorce from Shao Yunchen.


    She suddenly some doubts, Shao Yunchen when so chicken woman, unexpectedly will find friends to talk.


    Drooping her eyes, she smile, "if you don''t love, how can you choose to be together? There should be no suspense in a marriage without love. "


    Gu Zheng couldn''t recognize the deep meaning of her words. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Shao Yunchen, and then he grinnedzily: "it''s not necessarily. If you don''t love at the beginning, you will love when you fall asleep? No, there is another kind called Do you love each other for a long time? Most of these things are variable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward that he even moved out of love for a long time.


    Can Shao Yunchen still love her for a long time? It''s ridiculous.


    He met at most once a week, but he didn''t see her for three years. He didn''t know her at all. How could he get in love?


    She looked up at the man and suddenly asked, "Mr. Gu, are you married?"


    Gu Zheng a Leng, "Er, no."


    Lu Yao looked at him with unexpected eyes and a smile, "so Don''t look at marriage with your view of love. "


    Gu Zheng


    Shao Yunchen listened to the dialogue word for word, and his handsome face became a little ugly.


    After dinner, Long Teng, who had nned to continue to visit Yingxin in the afternoon, was sent back to thepany by Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Yao was a little puzzled, but she was not interested in exploring. Standing at the door of the restaurant, she faced two people: "Mr. Shao and Mr. Gu, thank you for your lunch. I have to go to work in the afternoon, so I''ll go back to thepany first."


    Xiao Zhang stood aside with two big bags of packed lunch boxes.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her calmly, "it''s not polite toe but not to go. In the morning you invite Long Teng, and in the afternoon I should invite you to sit in ourpany. Since we are neighbors, we have to take care of each other in the future."


    Lu Yao''s face changed and squeezed out a smile. "Then I''ll go back to inform Mr. Ji and ask him to arrange it."


    Why waste time? Is manager Lu not avable now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s skin around the corner of her eyes is shaking. She really wants to curse.


    This bastard did it on purpose? Is it fun to fix her?


    It''s better for general manager Lu Yunchen to call me again


    Lu Yao was so angry that she red at him with a smile, "no, I just want to visit yourpany."


    Even if you call, Mr. Ji still pushes her.


    She took a breath and calmed herself down. She turned to Xiao Zhang and said, "you go back to thepany first. I''ll go to thepany with Mr. Shao. By the way, these meals are still hot. Go back and let them not forget to eat them, but also tell them that this is what Mr. Shao invited. "


    Although she ordered this table, although it was also a lot of money,pared with his identity, the grade was still too poor. If he invited it, it would be considered stingy.Naturally, Xiao Zhang didn''t know her intention, so she nodded.


    After waiting for the car to disappear, Lu Yao can''t hold back any longer. She looks cold and stares at him for a moment. "Do you think it''s interesting to y with these?"


    Shao Yunchen hasn''t responded yet. The atmosphere is broken by a puff and hissing from the side.


    Gu Zheng made no secret of his joy and looked at her in a rather funny way, "Miss Lu, have you been holding on hard all the way?"


    It''s the first time he''s seen a woman''s face change so quickly.


    Lu Yao, with a ck face and a sneer, "is Mr. Gu holding back? It''s a pity not to be a film maker. "


    Now she can see that this man is a dandy, a rich second generation or a ruffian.


    "You think I''m ying with you, but I think you''re guilty." Shao Yunchen looked at her indifferently, with a meaningful smile. "Maybe only people with a weak heart will like to have such lewdness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked and opened her mouth. Suddenly, she didn''t dare to argue. Otherwise, she would have to drag her baby in her stomach.


    What he said was right. Among the reasons why she was angry, she was guilty of arge proportion.


    She''s still not good at telling lies.


    Feeling her sudden annihtion, the man turned to the car without any change.


    Gu Zheng took the hook of his lips and reminded her, "Miss Lu, let''s go."


    Lu Yao bit his lip and red at the two men. After a long time, she took up Tian Tian and went to the car.


    In Longteng branch, Lu Yao''s indignant mood is no longer covered up, all of which are shown on his face.


    Anyway, people here don''t know her, and Yingxin people are not here.


    She only to people and things, she is now Shao Yunchen provoked a belly of fire.


    "Brother Chen, are you back?"


    Fu Xuezi saw the man, and she was happy. When she saw another Lu Yao beside her, her smile suddenly became stiff. "Lu, how could miss Lu be here?"


    Gu Zheng''s eye waves flow, hook lips, "am I invisible?"

 Chapter 41

    "Gu Er Shao." Fu Xuezi quickly regained herposure and nodded politely to him.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her, "you take Gu Zheng to turn around first."


    Fu Xuezi looked at Lu Yao and said, "so you?"


    "Xiaoxueer, I don''t see the decoration here. It''s very tasteful. You introduce me and I''ll renovate the broken ce." Gu Zheng interrupts her without a trace. She looks around, her hands are in her pockets, and she seems to have no bones.


    Fu Xuezi pursed her lips and pressed the bottom of her heart. She could only nod reluctantly, "OK, Gu Er Shao, follow me."


    Lu Yao is still looking at the two people, heard the man in the ear: "follow me."


    She hesitated for a second, holding Tian Tian with her.


    In the president''s office, the newly decorated space is gray and white, calm and abstinent. It is clean and empty.


    She turned her head and subconsciously looked at the French window.


    The room opposite the building is her office.


    Although it was just a branch office, he did not alwayse, but the thought of him sitting opposite her made her feel strange.


    "Give it to me."


    Suddenly, a voice came from her.


    She was startled and looked back, and saw the man opposite reaching out to her arms.


    "What are you doing?" She subconsciously retreated.


    "Are you going to hold her like this all the time? You''refortable, and she''s notfortable sleeping. "


    The man did not move his eyebrows. He took the sleeping Tian Tian away from her arms, went to the sofa, put the child down gently, and took off his coat.


    Lu Yao was so natural, elegant and gentlemanly that she couldn''t help but feel hot when she looked at her ears.


    How do you feel like she''s such an unreasonable bad woman?


    "No one wille here. If you are tired, you can sit down and have a rest."


    He didn''t forget that she was a pregnant woman, and she was busy with those people for a long time in the morning.


    Lu Yao is so distracted that she doesn''t notice when hees to her. In her field of vision, she is more slender with white shirt, suit and trousers, and her spineless face is hotter.


    Covering up her nose, she looked away and asked calmly, "didn''t Ie to visit thepany? Looking back, Mr. Ji asked, did I say that I had been talking about life with Mr. Shao in the president''s office? "


    "You don''t want to talk to me?" Men pick eyebrows.


    Lu Yao looked at him strangely, "is there anything else we can talk about?"


    "The software yourpany developed."


    Lu Yao was stunned, "ah?"


    Software?


    The man raised his lips, the beautiful smile was a little more bewitching, and his tall body leaned forward slightly, close to her, "or what else do you want to talk to me about?"


    Lu Yao''s face turned red and embarrassed. She began to stammer, "software, software, you We should talk to our R & D department. What do you want to talk to me about? I''m not sure


    "Mr. Lu is not very professional. He doesn''t know what hispany is doing. He wants to talk about cooperation with me further?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao swallowed her saliva silently. Looking at the erged handsome face in front of her, she was a little annoyed. "Shao Yunchen, you revenge yourself. You know that I''m not doing this, and you dig holes for me."


    "In three years, I''ll be the manager of a regional department. Don''t tell me that you don''t even have the ability to deal with emergencies. If I want to revenge myself, you are not standing here now." The man''s naked mockery.


    Lu Yao subconsciously said, "where am I?"


    "How can you solve the personal feud between men and women?"


    Lu Yao is still confused.


    The man''s eyes light a dark, suddenly pinch her jaw, bow down and kiss.

 Chapter 42

    "Well Shao, Shao Yunchen! " Lu Yao''s pupil suddenly erged and her brain turned white.


    The man slightly tilts the head, the long tongue straight in, Prys open her soft waxy lip petal, in her mouth wantonly stirs up.


    As soon as Lu Yao''s cheek is hot, she raises her hand to push him.


    It seems to know that she is going to struggle. When she moves, the man first sps her wrist, and the other hand encircles her waist, tightly imprisoning people in his arms.


    I haven''t touched her for a long time. The soft and boneless figure of the woman easily aroused his restless and disordered heartbeat for days, and his Qi and blood rushed to the forehead, and his deep Yi Nian also began to agitate.


    The deeper the kiss, the deeper the friction between each other''s bodies, as if they could brush the gun off at any time.


    Lu Yao has long been at a loss. Her brain is nk, and she has some confused feelings. Her heart beats rapidly.


    After three years of marriage, in addition to the kiss when she was dominated by desire in bed, this was the first time that she really felt the kiss between lovers. Love was full of love, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    Her heart was in disorder again, like the first time I met him, she was nervous and shy, and her clenched palms were covered with sweat.


    The shirt on the chest was torn open. When the man lowered his head and nibbled at her vicle, Lu Yao''s nerve was stabbed. Her reason seemed to be pulled back in an instant and pushed him in a panic.


    "No, I can''t..."


    Lu Yao gasped, as if looking at him in shock, and wanted to p himself.


    She, what is she doing?


    She''s pregnant, and they''re divorced.


    "No, what?" The man''s breath is also a little short, but it is only reflected in the breath of speaking. His deep eyes twinkle with hot dark light, as if to suck her in.


    Lu Yao''s heart leaped wildly, unable to answer.


    Shao Yunchen pasted it again, but he did not kiss her again. His voice was extremely hoarse, "did you just enjoy it? Don''t you like it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sense of shame surged up, which made Lu Yao extremely embarrassed. As soon as her brain was hot, she raised her hand and pped him in the face.


    The clear sound echoed in the room.


    Lu Yao stayed.


    He didn''t dodge.


    Shao Yunchen looks gloomy gradually, a pair of dark eyes are dead looking at her.


    Lu Yao''s heart trembled, unconsciously retreated and stammered: "who, who let you invade me? You, you deserve it


    He''s not going to call back, is he?


    The man looked at her for a long time. He didn''t like what she thought. He just lifted his thin lips and gave a faint smile. He murmured usibly, "yes, I deserve it..."


    He did deserve what he was doing.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed and she lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, the door suddenly out of the timing of the knock.


    Lu Yao''s face turned white, and she quickly turned to tidy up her clothes.


    Shao Yunchen nced at her, natural hands into the pocket, light open, "pleasee in."


    When the door is pushed open, Fu Xuezies in with two sses of water. She looks at Lu Yao for the first time, but she doesn''t find anything wrong with her back.


    Sheughed. "Brother Chen, water."


    Putting a ss of water on her desk, she went to Lu Yao and said, "Miss Lu, drink water."


    Lu Yao''s clothes are finished, but she hasn''t had time to check on her lips. When she hears the voice, she looks up and takes the cup she handed over. "Thank you."


    Fu Xuezi caught a glimpse of her red and swollen lips and the beautiful color that had not yetpletely dispersed. Her eyes immediately became cold, and her smile froze in the corner of her lips.


    Clenching the tray, she looked at Shao Yunchen and said, "brother Chen, I''d like to show Miss Lu around."


    Before the man spoke, Lu Yao quickly replied, "thank you, Secretary Fu."


    She didn''t dare to stay with him any more.


    Fu Xuezi smile, "you''re wee."


    Shao Yunchen never said anything, but Lu Yao looked at Tian Tian who was still sleeping on the sofa when she was leaving. She said with a smile, "please, Mr. Shao, I''m going to take care of my child for a while. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Out of the president''s office, Fu Xuezi''s face immediately cooled down,pletely without the slightest smile before, the aura was 12 points strong.


    Lu Yao naturally felt it, but didn''t say anything, because there were severalpany employeesing across.


    "Hello, Secretary Fu."


    Several people say hello together, but the woman didn''t even look at it and walked straight by on high heels.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows without saying a word.


    Turning to a nobody''s corner, Lu Yao chucked her lips with a faint smile, "Secretary Fu, I think I''d better look at it by myself. What can I do for you?"


    The woman turned around, and her pretty face was cold and overcast. She red at her, "Lu Yao, I haven''t seen such a shameless woman as you. She has been divorced for so long, and she still has a sense of being in front of him from time to time. Do you think he will remarry with you?"Lu Yao''s expression on her face slowly faded, and her tone of voice became colder, but she didn''t have any anger at all. "What do I do? Does secretary Fu have anything to do with it? The person you like is him. If he also likes you, why are you anxious? "


    "You


    Fu Xuezi choked and then sneered, "of course, he likes me. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can only marry me in this identity. Lu Yao, you didn''t deserve it before, even more so now. I think you are quite suitable to be a stepmother for others. You are married two times and have a good family


    Lu Yao looked at her calmly and said with a smile, "I really think what kind of woman I can match with general manager Shao. It turns out that it is Miss Fu whoes out of the upstarts'' home who is rude and looks down on others. That''s a lot of insight. "


    If her father suddenly went to the real estate family for a while, she didn''t think that she was really rich in real estate.


    The woman''s face rose red, pointing to her, angry some trembling, "you, you Lu Yao, even if I''m an upstart again, it''s better than you, the daughter of a corrupt official


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly.


    Fu Xuezi saw this, calmed down for a while, showing a trace of pride, "you just die of this heart, corrupt official''s daughter, Shao family can''t want you again, Chen elder brother has never liked you, don''t want to rub up on nothing, you will not be possible again."


    Never liked it.


    Lu Yao thinks that what she thinks and what she hears from others are totally different.


    The heart is not easy to put down, as if it was excited again.


    She drooped her eyes and suddenly chuckled, and her eyebrows were tinged with a thin sarcasm. "Divorce is my initiative. What I throw away, do you think it will be picked up again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xuezi''s face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 43

    On the other side, Gu Zheng, who was left by Fu Xuezi, turned around and went to the president''s office. Looking at the ugly face, Gu Zhengughed at him mercilessly.


    "Is it t again?"


    The man looked at him and didn''t pay any attention.


    Gu Zheng walked into the room, nced at the sleeping child on the sofa, patted him on the shoulder, "do you want a brother to help you?"


    "I don''t need your hand in my business." Shao Yunchen looks at him without any expression, which obviously makes people feel that he is not in a good mood.


    Gu Zheng hooked his lips and said slowly, "I don''t interfere. You make a decision? The stepmother can do it well now. If you continue to be affectionate, the two children in her belly will have to call others "father."


    Although no definite evidence has been found, nine out of ten of the children in her stomach are surnamed after him.


    Shao Yunchen''s handsome face became tighter, and the wind was blowing.


    Inexplicably, he is not so eager to know who the child is now, but more to understand what the woman is thinking. She really ns to marry Xiang Dongnan?


    After a long silence, he looked far ahead, touched his jaw, and said in a low voice: "in addition to Southeast, if there is a man chasing her now, do you think she will agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng was stunned. After staring at him for a few seconds, he seemed to find something interesting. He said in surprise, "do you want to chase her?"


    He''s chasing women?


    And her ex-wife.


    Shao Yunchen looked at his shining eyes, inexplicably had a guilty feeling of being caught. He frowned unnaturally and kicked him, "what I said is her. Aren''t you the most familiar with women?"


    After a firm foot, Gu Zheng restrained himself from some irregrities. He put his hands around his chest, lifted his eyelids, and said coolly, "what I know is a woman in love, not a pregnant woman. How can I know what she''s thinking? A normal woman with a big belly would be eager to find a father for her child. What''s more, she is still carrying so much debt now. She can imagine her future life by herself. She is not stupid. "


    Shao Yunchen pursed his lips and suddenly became silent.


    So, no matter from what point of view, to the southeast will be her most consideration.


    Gu Zheng turned around him with the eyes of examination. Then he looked at him idly in the room, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "as a friend, I have to remind you that this woman is the same as business opportunities, and will be picked up by others if you are not careful. However, you deserve it. People who are cheap usually don''t end well. "


    Don''t say a word before divorce, and post it every day after divorce. Isn''t it cheap?


    Said, before Shao Yunchen reaction, he suddenly approached and asked with a smile, "Hello, are you really in love with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen frowned and took a look at his smiling face, gritted his teeth and said, "roll


    He didn''t know whether he liked it or not, but if the woman was pregnant with his child, he would never let her marry another person.


    The man looked out of the window, the dark eyes shed a trace of different emotions, cold and cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xuezi takes Lu Yao around thepany in a fake manner. When she meets someone, she looks like a sister flower. When there is no one, her face stinks like a witch. Lu Yao can''t help but sigh. Is this woman a professional.


    "The front is the technology department. I guess you can''t understand it, so you don''t have to go." Fu Xuezi said impatiently to her, and turned to leave


    "if you don''t understand, you have to learn. If you are very busy, Secretary Fu can go first. I''ll be fine by myself." Lu Yao smiles and walks forward without stopping, and enters the technical department directly.


    Fu Xuezi''s face was cold. She bit her teeth and couldn''t swear. She could only hold the fire and keep up.


    In the technology department, Lu Yao followed Fu Xuezi and listened to the analysis of the staff for an hour. As if in ss, she kept asking questions, so that the women next to her werepletely silent.


    Fu Xuezi patience has been used up, in front of so many staff, and dare not say anything, can only secretly stare at her with eyes.


    Why is this woman so busy? Is she here to train?


    Lu Yao did not seem to see her, white face is always hanging a smile, attentively listening to the staff analysis.


    However, of course, she is intentional. Fu Xuezi is obviously toozy to pay attention to her, and does not want to waste time here. Shao Yunchen and Gu Zheng are both there. Her mind should be on that man now.


    Finally, when the exnation was over, Fu Xuezi quickly interposed with a stiff expression. "Miss Lu, I think you should be tired after a long time of shopping. I just ordered some hot drinks for people to deliver. Why don''t you find a ce to rest?"


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at her expression, as if she wanted to take a bite if she said she was not tired.


    Lips hook out a smile, she finally big hair benevolent nod, "good, thank Secretary Fu."


    "You''re wee, Miss Lu, please."


    Fu Xuezi finally vomited a mouthful of depression, and then held it down. She estimated that she was going to vomit blood. This woman is really a troublemaker.Out of the Department, the corridor was empty. She could not help it any longer. She said in a cold voice, "Lu Yao, you are cruel."


    Lu Yao, who was walking in front of her, lifted her hair and chuckled, "but she took you around thepany. When you get exercise, how can you me me? Secretary Fu, you really don''t know good people. "


    Of course she knows that she must be in a bad mood now.


    After walking for half a day, she felt ufortable wearing t shoes, not to mention her ten centimeter high-heeled shoes. It was almost as if she had not worn out blisters.


    To achieve this goal, Lu Yao is not in the mood to apany her. She pauses for a moment and looks back at her. "You''d better keep your own hot drinks. I have something else to do, so I don''t have to work hard. You can continue to apany her. Goodbye."


    "Oh, you, you..."


    Fu Xuezi saw that she had just left herself. Her face was blue and a mouthful of old blood was stuck in her throat and almost didn''t vomit out.


    This damned woman has been fooling her for a long time.


    On the way back to Shao Yunchen''s office, he called southeast.


    "Yao Yao, I went downstairs to yourpany. I heard that you were not there."


    Lu Yao looked around and exined, "Er, elder martial brother, I forgot to tell you that I''m not in thepany now. I''m in the building opposite thepany. Wait a minute. I''lle to see you now."


    To Southeast, he said, "are you busy? I''lle and see you

 Chapter 44

    "No, no, I''m finished now. You wait over there. I''ll be there soon." Lu Yao said in a hurry and hung up without waiting for his permission.


    Shao Yunchen is here. She doesn''t want to let the two meet again. Somehow, she is embarrassed to death at the thought of that scene.


    Walking back to the president''s office, she knocked on the door. The man was working and Gu Zheng was there.


    One more person, the atmosphere is not as awkward as before. She looked at the man and said, "Mr. Shao, I have finished visiting yourpany. It''s not too early. I have to go back to make a report to our general manager Ji, so I''ll go back first."


    The man looked away from theputer screen and looked at her. He didn''t answer immediately.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, went to the sofa, put the man''s coat aside, gently picked up Tian Tian, who was still sleeping, and looked at Gu Zheng and nodded, "I don''t want to disturb you. Goodbye. "


    Then he turned and went out.


    "Wait a minute." The man suddenly made a noise.


    She was stunned and her heart sank. She looked back at him, "Shao Yunchen, I gave you face. What else do you want? You have to embarrass each other? "


    Gu Zheng looked at them with a ss of red wine in his hand and sat on the chair beside the window. His posture was indescribable and elegant.


    Shao Yunchen closed theputer, stood up, walked around the table, and said in a low voice: "it''s just that I have something to look for you, Mr. Ji. Why don''t youe together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned red in a sh. She really wanted to kick him if she didn''t have a child in her arms.


    Why didn''t she find out that he was so inquisitive before?


    Deeply vomited a few tone, she just calmed down, gnashing teeth of the way: "want to go to yourself, don''t follow me."


    Lazy to quarrel with him, dropped a word, she did not return to go out.


    Shao Yunchen pursed his lips, picked up the coat on the sofa, and stepped forward with his long legs.


    When closing the door, Gu Zheng''s low smile was faintly heard in the room.


    "It''s cheap."


    When Lu Yao walks into the elevator, Shao Yunchen does not seem to have any intention of riding with her.


    When the elevator went up, Fu Xuezi was about to find him. When he passed by, he saw people and his face changed slightly. "Brother Chen, where are you going?"


    "There''s something to deal with." Men don''t want to exin more.


    "I''ll follow you." As she said, she came up, a little wobbly.


    The man noticed the difference and frowned, "what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Fu Xuezi was happy, thinking that he was caring about himself. When he bit his lip, his soft voice was somewhat pitiful. "It''s no big problem. It''s just been walking with Miss Lu for too long. It seems that he''s swollen."


    The man''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    He said that he let her visit thepany, but did not really let her run all over the ce. She hated herself so much that she didn''t even care about her pregnant body in order to avoid him?


    The more he thought about Shao Yunchen, the more upset he felt. The expression on Jun''s face became colder, and the outline of his jaw line was taut.


    Fu Xuezi looked at his face and thought that he was angry for himself. The pride in his heart grew stronger. He said softly, "brother Chen, don''t me Miss Lu."


    While talking, the elevator just came up, the door opened, and the man gave her a warm nce. "Since you are notfortable, you can have a good rest and take a half day off. You don''t have to follow me today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he stepped into the elevator, he was stunned "


    who said she was going to ask for leave?


    It''s clearly Lu Yao''s woman


    With a sh of silver in her head, she suddenly understood something.


    With a fierce stare at the elevator, Fu Xuezi clenched her fist, and her hatred for Lu Yao suddenly soared to the extreme.


    Dragging her aching wrists, she went to the president''s office again. Sure enough, she saw Gu Zheng sitting there leisurely, and her pretty face was even worse.


    Without any beating around the Bush, she asked bluntly, "Gu Er Shao, what''s going on with brother Chen and that woman? Aren''t they divorced? "


    Gu Zheng didn''t show any surprise at her sudden break in and question. He tilted his head and looked at the bottom of the building outside the window and chuckled, "who said that we can''t continue to be together after divorce? If a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, there are all kinds of possibilities. "


    Fu Xuezi''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom. Before that, she was confident that Shao Yunchen would not fall in love with that woman. What about now? Now the development is definitely not what she wants.


    "No way. Brother Chen won''t like her." She gave a loud affirmation with a cold look in her eyes.


    Gu Zheng stared at her for a few seconds and burst into a smile. "Xiao xue''er, it''s good for a woman to be smart, but it''s not smart to be self righteous. What he wants is his private affair. I can''t control it, nor can you."


    Fu Xuezi straightened her back, and her eyes did not hide her mind. "Er Shao, you are always toozy to meddle in your business, but I am not the same. I have to wait for his divorce. How can it be possible to change the situation back to the original state? Yunchen doesn''t like her, and her aunt doesn''t like her. She never wants to enter the Shao family''s door in this life.""It seems that he doesn''t look up to you. He and Lu Yao have been sleeping for three years. You hang around in front of him all day, and he doesn''t care about you. Obviously, his pursuit of beauty and figure is not so high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence is undoubtedly the most prating.


    Fu Xuezi''s face paled a lot, which is the fact that she has been reluctant to admit.


    She bit her lip and exined, "brother Chen He is different from you. He is just a straight man and won''t be seduced by beauty. Besides, he often doesn''t go home. Who knows if he has ever slept with that woman


    Gu Zheng''s peach blossom eyes shed a trace of cool thin smile, looked at her, nced at the distance.


    Can you get pregnant without sleeping? No matter how stupid he is, he can''t be unaware whether he has a green hat.


    After a long time, he sipped the red wine, and a strange light shed in his eyes. He saidzily: "he is always coquettish, but a man''s desire for women is instinctive, unless he is cold and cold Do you want to try it? "


    Fu Xuezi looked at him with a quick twinkle in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Lu Yao holding Tian Tian out of the dragon, toward their ownpany building.


    Feeling that someone was following her, she looked back and found that the man was really following out. He didn''t look at her. It didn''t look like he wanted to follow her.


    She bit her teeth and ignored.


    Yingxin technology downstairs, she saw standing by the car to the southeast, called out, "elder martial brother."

 Chapter 45

    "Yao Yao." Go to the southeast, take over the Tian Tian in her arms, chuckle, "sleep is still very fragrant."


    "Yes, she is very good." Lu Yao touched her forehead, eyes soft, "put her in the car, don''t catch cold."


    Nodding to the southeast, turning his eyes, he just caught a glimpse of Shao Yunchening from behind. His eyes were slightly stunned, "Mr. Shao."


    Shao Yunchen stopped when they were talking. He looked at the picture of a family of three from a distance. His chest was like a stab. He couldn''t breathe and was very eye-catching.


    "I thought it was really a job for Miss Lu toe back in such a hurry. It turned out that she was in a hurry to see Mr. Xiang."


    Lu Yao''s body was slightly stiff. After a long time, she swept her arm to the southeast andughed at him, "yes, he will leave soon. Of course, I can see more than two eyes. Mr. Shao is surrounded by so many women. He certainly doesn''t understand this feeling. "


    Xiang Dongnan immediately turned his head andughed at her. His eyes were rather spoiled. Then he handed the child to her, "put her in the car. I''ll talk to Mr. Shao."


    Lu Yao looks hesitant. Looking at him, she doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    To Southeast free hand, affectionately rubbed her head, "go."


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes were staring at him. His breath suddenly sank and his hand in his pocket curled up.


    "I''ve just heard that the branch office of general manager Shao is just opposite here?" He walked southeast to him in a t tone.


    Shao Yunchen raised his lips and said with a casual smile, "yes, the geographical location here is good."


    "Because of her?" To Southeast straight asked a, tone light as if in the general weather.


    "What do you think of Mr. Xiang?" Shao Yunchen did not have any waves of the road, looking at him with a quiet deep eyes, but also with a silent sense of oppression.


    Looking at him in the southeast, he seemed to smile rather than smile. "I thought that Shao Zong was such a smart person. I could see that she didn''t like what you did. Why don''t you let go of her and yourself?"


    "Mr. Xiang''s spare tire is of high standard. I''m very happy to pick up the leak. I just don''t know if you''ve done all this. If the child in her belly is willing to call you dad or not." Shao Yunchen looked at him coldly, his eyes mocked to the extreme.


    Looking to the southeast, she nced back at Lu Yao beside the car and chuckled, "I''m not as eager for quick sess and instant benefits as president Shao is. I want to spend more time with my family. My daughter likes her. I believe that the first person she saw when her child was born was me. I should not be bored with me. As for how to address her, Shao always cares about it."


    "The child is mine?" Shao Yunchen narrowed his eyes and looked at him sharply.


    In spite of doubt, the tone has been firm.


    To Southeast still a pair of gentle and elegant appearance, the tone is polite in showing a bit of alienation and indifference, "this is not important? What matters is what she wants I can give it. "


    After saying that, he hooked his lips, straightened the cuffs of his suit and went to Lu Yao.


    What she wanted was aplete home, loved ones, warm and in life. Only after two broken marriages could she realize that feeling. Shao Yunchen was doomed to give it to her.


    Lu Yao stood by the car and looked at it for a long time What did you tell him? "


    She couldn''t help but look at Shao Yunchen. The man stood motionless and could not see any emotion on his face.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just expanded my business with him. After all, as apany as big as Longteng, it''s hard to see the boss once. How can I seize the opportunity?" He said with a smile to the southeast.


    "Oh, oh." Lu Yao nodded. Although she didn''t believe it in her heart, she didn''t expose it.


    "Well, I have something else to do there. I''ll go back first. You''ll be busy, but you should pay more attention to rest."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    A smile to Southeast, while she did not notice, a kiss firmly fell on her forehead.


    Lu Yao''s whole body is stiff, subconsciously will push him.


    The man seemed to expect her action and whispered in her ear: "since it''s better to do it all, a few words should not deceive him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao raised her hand and stopped her life, but somehow she didn''t dare to see Shao Yunchen. At the bottom of her heart, she felt guilty.


    Until southeast has been driving away, she has not recovered from the stiffness, or a cold voice to pull back her thoughts.


    Shao Yunchen did not know when he came to her and directly raised his hand to hold her jaw. His light tone covered with a chill, "I did not know enough about you before. I really don''t know how many green hats you put on me."


    Lu Yao''s pale face darkened in an instant. He pped his hand and said in a cold voice, "Shao Yunchen, I have a clear conscience about that marriage. You have the right to have money, and you should be suspected most."


    After a pause, she scoffed, "but I don''t care about it. What do you care about? Before divorce, you don''t care. After divorce, you are anxious. Don''t disturb me again, or I will doubt Are you in love with meShe didn''t want to pester him at the door of thepany, so she was eager to leave.


    Shao Yunchen first sped her wrist, frowned, and looked cold, "Lu Yao, the child is not southeast."


    Lu Yao''s face turned white and fluttered around. Struggling, she stammered: "well, even if it''s not his, it can''t be yours. You let me go, or I''ll ask the security guard to sue you for sexual harassment. "


    This asshole!


    Peoplee and go here, so he is not afraid to be seen?


    The man pulled her andughed softly, "shout, then see if they think I harass you or you put it up on your own initiative."


    "You..." Lu Yao choked and looked as ugly as swallowing a fly.


    Why don''t you ask?


    As far as his appearance and dress are concerned, he can see that he is rich or expensive. If a woman doesn''t stick it up, how can he disturb others.


    She stood up straight, forced to walk, low gritted her teeth: "Shao Yunchen, what the hell do you want to do? I said that you fell in love with me. You didn''t admit it, but now and then you came out to brush a sense of existence in front of me. I asked you to rify the purpose. You pinched the ink like a woman. I doubt whether you have any neuropathy. Do you want me to send you to the hospital


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen looks at her, eyelids straight pumping, cold face across a few ck lines, suddenly have a kind of impulse to strangle her.

 Chapter 46

    The breath sank. He pinched her wrist. His dark eyes did not move, locked her small face, and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to know my attitude? I''ll tell you, if the baby is mine I won''t allow you to have a rtionship with any man again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s pupil expanded rapidly.


    For a few seconds, she read his words in her head.


    He didn''t love her because of the child, and he didn''t want to give her freedom.


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly cold, looking at his eyes are also very strange.


    He, how could he be so selfish?


    She hasn''t let him down for three years, has she?


    Her head was shaken a little dizzy. After a long time, she calmed down and faced him with a rather sarcastic smile. Her voice was a little hoarse, "Shao Yunchen Are you forcing me to kill them? "


    Seeing his sessful change of face, shepletelyughed out, wanton smile, even smile a little sour in the eyes, biting her teeth fiercely: "don''t let me see you again, or I will not keep them."


    She doesn''t care whether she has admitted her child''s identity. Lu Yao''s smile on her face is brilliant, and her heart is full of pain, but she is more disappointed.


    She thought that even if she didn''t love, she could bless each other when she was apart.


    Oh


    Open his hand, sheughably closed her eyes, look suddenly tired down, do not want to say a word, head also don''t go back.


    Shao Yunchen stood behind her, a tight heart, subconsciously wanted to reach out and hold her, but he just brushed to the corner of his clothes and thought out the sound. However, the restraint and forbearance that he had cultivated all the year round still didn''t let him step out of that step.


    Ben didn''t want to go to thepany. He stood for a while and left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Yaoes home from work.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Lu''s mother heard the sound from the kitchen, poked her head out and said with a smile, "go wash your hands and eat."


    Lu Yao rubbed her eyebrows, put down her bag, and said, "Mom, I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself. I''ll take a bath first."


    Lu Mu''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. She turned off the fire and went out to look at her, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? How can you look so bad? "


    Looking at her pale face and tired eyes, Lu''s mother was worried, "is she not feeling well? Is the child in your stomach bothering you


    Lu Yao, with a sour nose, turned away from her and tried to calm down: "I''m fine. I work too much today. I''m tired and have no appetite. I want to take a bath and have a rest. Go and eat. "


    Lu Mu frowned, "how can I do that? No matter how tired you are, you have to eat. Your body doesn''t allow you to toss about like this. Honey, go to the bath first. I''ll wait for you toe out and eat again


    "Mom..." Lu Yao''s eyes are hot, and her heart is no longer tense. She hugs her and sobs quietly. There is no voice, but she can make people feel aggrieved.


    Mother Lu was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? Yao Yao, tell her mother, was she bullied in thepany


    My daughter knows best that she is as strong as a man at ordinary times. No matter how much she is wronged, she won''t say a word in front of her.


    Lu Yao didn''t speak, just wanted to vent quietly.


    From her father''s ident, to divorce, to today, she has been depressed for a long time. If it was not for her mother and her two children in her stomach, she really did not know how long she couldst. Shao Yunchen was like the string that held everything in her heart. She tried her best to maintain her final self-esteem in front of him. Even if she divorced, she could not let him see his own distress.


    Today, the string finally broke.


    Lu Yao felt that all her strength was exhausted at that moment.


    "Yao Yao?" Lu''s mother hugged her and called softly, but her heart was extremely anxious.


    After a long time, Lu Yao raised her head from her arms and wiped her tears. She still didn''t say anything, "no one can bully me. I''m just too tired. I''ll take a bath first. I''lle out to have dinner with youter."


    "Yao Yao Are you really OK? " Mother Lu was worried, but she did not dare to ask.


    "It''s OK. Go and clean it up." She cleared her mind and turned back to her bedroom.

 Chapter 47

    At this time, in a bar in Nancheng, under the noisy environment, there are two figures in the corner. One keeps pouring wine into his mouth, and the other smokes quietly beside him, neither stopping nor persuading.


    When another bottle of wine came to the bottom, Gu Zheng also finished smoking a cigarette and put out the cigarette end. Finally, he was willing to take the cup from the man''s hand. "Although it''s not your money, it doesn''t need to be used as water to drink it?"


    The man turned his head and looked at him. His handsome face was slightly red and slightly drunk, but it was not obvious. His eyes were still clear and clear, "how many bottles of wine do you love?"


    Gu Zheng''s mouth twitched, "is it wine that I love? You don''t say a word after you''ve been here for a long time. Let me watch you drink. Do you have to give me a reason? "


    The man is Shao Yunchen. He takes off his suit coat and only wears a white shirt. His neckline is open. His slender fingers hold the cup. There is a trace of destion between the eyebrows with few expressions, which makes people look at him with a kind of precious decadence.


    He looked at Gu Zheng and turned his eyes to the chaotic crowd. There was indescribableplexity in the dark. What appeared in his mind were Lu Yao''s eyes and expressions in the afternoon.


    At the thought of her, he felt a trace of regret and panic, which was ufortable.


    Is he not clear enough, or is she wrong?


    Gu Zheng saw that he was dead and lifeless again. He immediately felt some egg pain. He smoked a cigarette again and waved to the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The bartenderes forward attentively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng whispered a few words to him, then waved his hand to let him pass.


    A few minutester, the bartender came back again, with two young women with hot body and charming appearance.


    "Sir, I have brought the man."


    Gu Zheng peach blossom eye raised to sweep two eyes, wave hand, "go."


    Then heughed at the two beauties and said, "little sister, I have a friend here who is not in a good mood. Please apany him to relieve his boredom."


    Shao Yunchen


    "No problem, handsome boy. Just give it to us." The two beauties took a look at them andughed very provocatively.


    Gu Zheng picked up his lips and held the cigarette in his mouth. He stood up and patted the man on the shoulder, "let go. I''ll go out for a moment


    With that, he walked out.


    But he didn''t expect that he only went out to make a phone call, and then came back, the two beauties were no longer there, leaving only a gloomy looking man who was almost ready to kill.


    His face changed. He looked at the broken cup on the table andughed stiffly, "you can''t Even women? "


    Voice also declined, Shao Yunchen''s sinister eyes directly shot in the past, "if you are idle and flustered, you can roll now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng touched his nose and sat down again. He said angrily, "I''ll find two women to relieve your loneliness. Do you need to hold a bad face? Do you want me to call your ex-wife here? "


    Looking at him like this, you don''t have to think that he must have run into a wall in front of Lu Yao today. With such a big rival in love, it''s strange that he is not depressed.


    Shao Yunchen was toozy to pay attention to him and continued to think about his own affairs.


    It was the first time Gu Zhengzhen saw that he was so indecisive. He could decide in a few seconds that a woman would make him so frustrated. If he was not afraid of being beaten, he would really like tough a few times.


    At about 12 o''clock, Shao Yunchen put down his cup, rubbed his eyebrows, and got up to leave.


    makeints about his unstable shape. He thought he would not be drunk.


    No matter how good the wine is, he will not take him to drink like this. If he does not get drunk, he will suspect that it will not be a ck shop.


    Put the coat casually on the shoulder, he frowned, looked back at him, ambiguous way: "send me back."


    Gu Zheng


    Well, he changed from guardian to driver again. Did he owe him in hisst life.


    He thought so, but he stood up, sniffed at the strong smell of wine, raised his fingers and shook them in front of him, "what''s this?"


    Shao Yunchen


    The man looked at him like an idiot for a few seconds, "are you crazy about women?"


    "Tut, are you not drunk? I also think that if you are unconscious, you will be thrown into a group of women to make sure that you will be refreshed tomorrow, and you will never study Yao Yao or Lulu again. " Gu Zheng patted the smell of smoke on his clothes. He wasughing and joking.


    Shao Yunchen''s ck eyes narrowed, "I can also guarantee that you lie in the hospital for the rest of your life."


    Under the rendering of wine gas, men used to be calm and abstinent in the breath of a bit more dark and cold.


    Gu Zheng''s lips were not interested.


    After drinking so much wine, even if he is not drunk, he may be half drunk and half awake. He doesn''t care about him.


    Outside the bar, as soon as they appeared, the figure waiting for a long time at the door came out.


    "Brother Chen." Fu Xuezi is wearing a long windbreaker. Her dress is different from that in the past. Her long hair is put down and her makeup is simple and clean.Shao Yunchen saw her and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Xuezi stepped forward, looked at his messy short hair, and said discontentedly, "you said you would go home to have dinner with my aunt this evening? After calling you for a long time, no one answered. My aunt was worried and asked me to look for it. Gu Er Shao told me you were here. "


    Shao Yunchen suddenly turned to look at Gu Zheng.


    The other side''s face as usual smile, "you said you, drink a wine why turn off the mobile phone, aunt can''t find you, xiaoxueer can only find me. You know I never liked to lie. "


    Fu Xuezi exined in a hurry, "brother Chen, don''t take care of two young people. It''s my forced question. My aunt is very worried. I can''t exin it to her."


    Shao Yunchen took a look at her, but did not speak from the beginning to the end. He did not know whether he had drunk too much or did not want to pay attention to it. He pushed Gu Zheng aside and walked towards the car at the door.


    Gu Zheng looked up and down at Fu Xuezi, with a low smile, "you women are really good at this kind of thing, and don''t need to be taught."


    Fu Xuezi awkwardly pursed her lips and deeplyughed, "Gu Er Shao, thank you. If it works, I won''t forget your kindness this time."


    "Don''t thank me." The man immediately waved his hand, the lip corner always hung not deep not shallow smile, the voice is slow and cool, "I did not help you, even if there is no you tonight, I will find other women, you save essence is a leak."


    Fu Xuezi''s smile was stiff, her face obviously shed a trace of embarrassment, but she couldn''t stop biting her teeth.


    When she bes Shao Yunchen''s woman, she will definitely calcte the ount, but what kind of prestige does a rich second generation show off.

 Chapter 48

    Shao Yunchen just opened the door and was closed by Gu Zheng, who came from behind. "I also drank wine. I can''t drive. Let xiaoxueer take you back."


    Fu Xuezi took the opportunity to interrupt, "brother Chen, I also drove a car toe over, I will send you back, so that Gu Er Shao can go back to have a rest earlier."


    Shao Yunchen frowned, looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly dark down, "are you going to stay for a night?"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, "I''m a loner. I can''t spend a night. I''m not so poor that I can''t afford to open a house. You''d better leave your aunt alone and go back quickly. "


    Fu Xuezi said: "yes, brother Chen, my aunt is still waiting at home. Shall we go back earlier? "


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes looked at him for a few seconds, then turned around without saying a word and got on Fu Xuezi''s car.


    Gu Zheng is a little creepy at hisst nce, but he still refuses to show it. He still smiles and looks at Fu Xuezi closing the door for him.


    Fu Xuezi breathed a sigh of relief, and waved to him, "two little, we go first, you also have an early rest."


    "Xiao xue''er, there is only one chance." Yes, she said in her pocket.


    Fu Xuezi''s expression is slightly stiff, does not say much, sits in the driver''s seat, closes the door, starts the engine to leave.


    Night is getting thicker, the city''s lights are still prosperous.


    After driving on the road for a while, Fu Xuezi looked at the man in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and a trace of inexplicable expression shed on his face.


    The man sat back with long legs bent slightly, eyes closed, motionless, like a beautiful perfect sculpture, people can''t guess whether it is sleeping or sleeping.


    Of course, Fu Xuezi wanted him to fall asleep, but when he thought that he drank so much wine because of Lu Yao, his jealousy poured out again.


    A woman with no appearance, no ability and no background, she doesn''t understand what is worth his concern. Maybe it''s just because she has been getting used to her existence for three years, and suddenly divorce makes him not adapt to it.


    It doesn''t matter. After tonight, she will let him know that any woman is better than Lu Yao.


    Thinking of the next thing, she could not help but feel happy and excited.


    After a while, thinking about the aftereffect of alcohol, she called out a few tentatively, "brother Chen, brother Chen?"


    Ten secondster, the man didn''t respond.


    She was just about to be happy when a man''s hoarse voice came from behind her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Xuezi was shocked and exined in a panic, "er I want to ask if you want to call my aunt first


    Didn''t Gu Zheng say that he drank a lot of wine? Why aren''t you drunk?


    "No, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll take me back to Jinglin Bay."


    Fu Xuezi was stunned for a moment and nodded, "Oh, OK. I''ll give my aunt a peace reportter."


    It''s just right for her not to go back. If you don''t disturb her, you won''t damage her.


    Jinglinwan is the apartment where he and Lu Yao lived before. He will return there regrly after divorce, but she has never been there.


    The man was silent again.


    The car is dead silent, Fu Xuezi also deliberately slowed down the speed.


    Down the apartment, she stops and opens the back door. "Here we are, brother Chen."


    After all, with so much alcohol, Shao Yunchen''s head was a little dizzy along the way.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Fu Xuezi was pleased in his heart and deliberately whispered in his ear, "brother Chen? Here we are. "


    A few secondster, the man slowly opened his eyes. In the dim night, looking at some fuzzy face in front of him, he got out of the car with dizziness.


    Fu Xuezi quickly pasted it and supported him. He said softly, "Yun Chen, I''ll send you up?"


    A Yun Chen, let the eyes of some confused men suddenly move in the heart, the brain is full of that beautiful white face, a time to forget where they are.


    Fu Xuezi heart crazy jump, soft body more close to his.


    Get to the apartment upstairs.


    No matter who he regards her as, even if it is a leak, she wants to pick up the sess.


    He is usually very restrained, drunk almost does not exist, he will also find out the drug, so this time tonight she has been waiting for a long time.


    After a long time, the air was still.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She rubbed her head to look for his lips, and her palms began to move down rapidly.


    By the sudden light stabbed his eyes, Fu Xuezi conditionally closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes, instantly on the man''s gloomy iron green handsome face.


    Her heart trembled, her face suddenly white reflection, suddenly staggered back a step, panic stuttered up, "Chen, Chen brother, I..."


    The man''s face is covered with a strong chill, the cold frozen vision on her face for a second, lift up thin lips, no temperature spit out a word, "roll!"


    They are still standing in the porch, not neat clothes, the woman''s body is good, chest deep ravines at a nce."But Chen''s eyes were trembling from his limbs


    What a horror!


    She had no doubt that he would strangle her on impulse.


    "Now or tomorrow?" The man looked at her eyes only cold.


    Fu Xuezi''s face turned white again. She bit her lips and looked at him reluctantly. B pleaded, "brother Chen, I have a heart for you. You can clearly see that. Can you let me stay to take care of you?"


    "Lu Yao''s story has been turned over. I will always apany you. Brother Chen, I like you so long. Can you give me a chance?"


    She said, her eyes are almost red tonight.


    Seeing that he didn''t react, she leaned over again, but was thrown away by the man before her hand touched it.


    Shao Yunchen endured the dizziness of his head. His eyes were sharp, and he said clearly and forcefully: "Fu Xuezi, don''t let me repeat it again. I''ll find you tomorrow to settle the matter tonight. Now get out of here."


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes shed a trace of fear, but at the thought of leaving, the heart is more unwilling.


    All of a sudden, she bit her teeth and threw herself at him. She said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to go, Yunchen Don''t let me leave I love you, I love you... "


    A random confession, she is like a dog skin ster as close to him, gnawing his neck, leaving a string of kisses.

 Chapter 49

    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were full of evil, and the chill in his expression was more angry. He didn''t buckle her shoulder to tear people off his body. He opened the door with one hand and threw people out of the door without saying a word.


    The door mmed shut.


    Outside, Fu Xuezi yelled at the door, "Yun Chen, Yun Chen..."


    Shao Yunchen''s wine sobered up a few minutes,pletely ignored the door, iron green face, while unpacking clothes and walking into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, the man wrapped a bath towel around his waist and walked out with water vapor. His face was still not good. He wiped his dripping hair carelessly. He went to the living room to pick up his mobile phone and quickly dial a number to go out.


    There was no knock outside the door.


    The phone was put through quickly.


    Without waiting for the other side to talk, Shao Yunchen''s extremely cold voice rang up, "Gu Zheng, am I too kind to you? That''s how you sold me


    Rao is usually calm and calm, but at this time he can''t help but get angry. Even his speech is full of strong smell of gunpowder.


    Gu Zheng seemed not surprised by his phone call. He alsoughed twice, "brother, this is a bit of a loss, but don''t you think the effect is obvious? If you find a strange woman for you, you will certainly reject her. How can Fu Xuezi stay with you for so many years? If you don''t even have sex fun with her, why don''t I tell you the reason? If you don''t recognize yourself now, I really wonder if your IQ has declined in recent years


    "I need so much of your business?" Shao Yunchen clenched his teeth.


    "Shit! Don''t I want to help you? Why is it meddling? When you find out for yourself, she''ll even get the certificate. "


    Shao Yunchen sneered, "when did you learn so much from your mother?"


    "My mother doesn''t care about your business, and my good friends can still think of you. Forget it. If you are blind and pretentious, you will continue to pretend to be cold. I can help you already. When you go to the southeast and get the beauty home, you will have nothing to do with you."


    Gu Zheng said with a sneer and hung up without giving him a chance to refute.


    Shao Yunchen stares at the mobile phone, his face is gloomy and wants to kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was no fear on the phone, Gu Zheng didn''t have the courage to appear in front of him again. The next morning, he reserved a ticket and went back to Jincheng.


    Shao Yunchen rushed to thepany, was Shao mother a phone call back home.


    As soon as Shao''s mother saw him back, she immediately scolded him, "Yun Chen, you did too muchst night. Go to Fu''s house to apologize to Xiaoxue."


    Shao Yunchen''s face immediately sank, "Mom, don''t you ask what she did?"


    Shao''s mother frowned. "Of course I know what she did. I instructed everything. If you want to me your mother, what do you bully her for? Your uncle Fu said that she went back to cry all nightst night and almost came to settle ounts with you."


    "From you?" Shao Yunchen, with a heavyplexion, naturally would not believe her, "did you teach a unmarried woman to climb into a man''s bed shamelessly?"


    Shao''s mother choked and apologized, "Xiaoxue has loved you for so many years, and you are divorced now. Why can''t you consider her? She''s good at everything and loves you so much. I won''t owe you anything if I let her be a daughter-inw? "


    "I won''t think about anyone. Don''t worry about it." Shao Yunchen turned around and was about to leave.


    Shao''s mother changed her face and pulled him, "what do you say? Don''t think about it? Are you still thinking about that woman? "


    Eyes Ling lie up, she said tough: "no divorce, I don''t say anything, now that you have been divorced, it will bepletely broken, I will not allow you to contact her again, we Shao family will not let her in again."


    The daughter of a corrupt official. His family can''t afford to lose this man.


    Shao Yunchen Jun''s face became more serious, but his attitude was still steady. "You don''t have to worry about my business. You don''t have to worry about Fu Xuezi''s business. Mypany has something else to do. "


    Shao''s mother wanted to say something else, so she went to the door and left without even looking back. Suddenly, she was very angry. Recalling what Fu Xuezi had said to her before, her eyes gradually turned cold.


    On the way to the branch, Shao Yunchen directly asked the personnel of the headquarters to send a dismissal email to Fu Xuezi.


    A few minutester, the woman called.


    He didn''t look at it or pick it up.


    The vibration repeated for a few minutes and then stopped.


    Half an hourter, Shao''s mother called again.


    Although he guessed what it was, the man pressed the button to connect.


    "Yun Chen, you want to drive Xiao Xue out of thepany? What are you doing? "


    "You don''t have to worry about thepany. I''ll make my own decision."


    "No, I don''t agree with it. Xiaoxue didn''t vite thepany''s system, nor did she disclose thepany''s secrets. However, if she thinks a little about you, you''ll drive people away. You''re faking public affairs for personal gain." Shao mother angry scolded him.


    "Before what happenedst night, she should have considered the consequences. Why should I keep the people who will only cause me trouble?" Shao Yunchen has no emotion."You


    Shao''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t say, "her mind is not that you don''t know. Besides, you''ve been pressing her around all these years. How can she say that she has done so much for thepany? You just quit her because of that little thingst night. How can I ount for your uncle Fu?"


    "Uncle Fu, I''ll exin. Mom, I''m driving. Hang up first


    "Yes..."


    Holding the steering wheel and driving steadily, Shao Yunchen quickly put Fu Xuezi''s matter behind his mind, thinking about Gu Zheng''s wordsst night.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot. The man sat in the car for a while, lost in thought. After a long time, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help dialing the familiar numbers.


    After connecting, it will be hung up with only one sound.


    He sank his face, moved his finger and moved it again.


    This direct voice prompt, "the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment..."


    Obviously, it was pulled ck.


    A mouth of depression suddenly blocked in the chest, Shao Yunchen thin lips slowly tight.


    Is she really angry this time?


    At this time, Lu Yao on the other side of the mobile phone turned the number ck, but he didn''t see much. He just turned off the mobile phone and continued the meeting.


    "Sister Yao, you don''t look very well today, are you tired?" Assistant Xiao Zhang is concerned.


    Lu Yao regained consciousness, touched her dry face andughed, "it''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''ll go and make upter."


    She didn''t sleep all nightst night. She must be looking bad.


    "You should pay more attention to rest. I''ll make you a cup of coffeeter."

 Chapter 50

    She just wanted to answer well, suddenly remembered that she was pregnant, and immediately shook her head, "no, I don''t drink coffee."


    "What about tea?"


    Lu Yaoughingly looked at him, "no, if you really want to do something, you can make a cup of coffee for every colleague in the Department. I''m sure they will like you very much


    Xiao Zhang, "..."


    After the meeting, Lu Yao went to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water and put on light make-up. When she came out, she was called by her colleagues in the personnel department.


    "Manager Lu, here are some interns who have just been recruited in your department. You can sign your name and take them to make arrangements."


    Lu Yao nodded with a smile, bowed her head and signed her name, "OK, please."


    Then she looked at the three young men and said softly, e with me."


    "Good manager."


    "Well, Hello, you will work together in the future, and work hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way, several people got to know each other. After arriving at the Department, Lu Yao handed everyone over to Xiao Zhang to arrange, and then went back to the office to continue working.


    Sitting behind the desk, she habitually looked out of the window. Unconsciously, she nced at the opposite building and the office, and her mood suddenly became dignified.


    I quickly withdraw my sight and immerse myself in my work.


    In the office that faces each other across the sky, Shao Yunchen is indifferent to looking at the woman who breaks into his office.


    Fu Xuezi took off her sunsses and showed her red and swollen eyes. She looked at him sadly. "Brother Chen, I was wrongst night. Don''t drive me away."


    "You didn''t expect thatst night? Or do you think I''ll easily change my decision, or even let my mother be your lobbyist Shao Yunchen seems to have no interest in taking care of this matter. After a look at her, he continues to work hard.


    Fu Xuezi''s face turned white, "I, I didn''t tell my aunt What to say. "


    "Your father''s side I also gave him a face, not too ugly, you can''t speak or amnesia, and I have to go to tell him aboutst night?"


    Fu Xuezi cried and begged, "brother Chen, I''m really wrong. This will never happen again. You can punish me and let me do anything. Don''t drive me away?"


    "I''ve been with me for so long, and you know me. I don''t like trouble and trouble makers." Shao Yunchen said, leaving a few words, "go out."


    "Brother Chen..." Fu Xuezi is very unwilling in her heart. She lost her job even though she didn''t seedst night. She suddenly felt that Gu Zheng was calcting her.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent attitude, she bit her teeth and nned to go back and ask for Shao''s mother.


    She must not leave Longteng, or she will have no chance.


    Turn around and go.


    "Wait a minute." The man suddenly called her, looked at her without temperature, and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to leave, but you don''t have to go back to the headquarters in the future. Stay in the branch office and start from the grass-roots level."


    It''s not soft hearted to let her stay, because Shao Yunchen knows that she won''t give up, and he will think about how to make trouble with his mother. Fu''s family will also think about FA''sing to visit. He doesn''t have so much leisure to deal with these things.


    Fu Xuezi heard the first half of his sentence, his eyes were still bright, but the more he listened, the worse his face was. He was dissatisfied and said, "grassroots? Even if I do something wrong, but my work ability is still there. If you ask me to start from the grass-roots level, what will those people think of me? "


    It''s just that she can''t be his assistant any more. How can she bear to face those superiors'' faces at the grassroots level?


    "You can choose not to do it." The man''s patience is almost used, and he frowns with obvious displeasure.


    Fu Xuezi pursed her lips, but she couldn''t help it. If she wanted to stay, she could only do it, "I''ll do it."


    In fact, she has other ns in mind. Even if she can''t go back to Jincheng, she can''t do anything here.


    As long as Shao''s mother is under control, she is still afraid that she can''t enter the gate of Shao''s family?


    The man doesn''t look at her anymore. "Get out."


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 51

    Lu Yao didn''t see Shao Yunchen again for half a month, and had no contact with him.


    Just sitting in the office every day, she would still unconsciously look at the direction of the opposite building, but the curtain had been pulled, thinking that he should have been back in Jincheng.


    He had always been able to distinguish between private and public affairs, and sheughed off the idea and quickly forgot it.


    At noon, facing theputer for half a day, Lu Yao went to thepany''s fitness ce after dinner and walked slowly on the treadmill.


    Recently busy, she almost forgot that she is a pregnant woman, but she is now the biggest concern, must take good care of.


    "Manager Lu, what are you doing?" The colleague who came into the gym saw that she was holding a treadmill, but was walking slowly there. She couldn''t help blinking strangely.


    Lu Yao smiles, "can''t I take a walk after dinner?"


    "Yes! In such a bigpany, you walk on the treadmill, sister Yao, I will take you Some people gave her thumbs up, but more ridicule.


    Lu Yao doesn''t care. She puts her earphone in her ear and continues to walk slowly.


    Ten minutester, the machine came to a slow stop. She stopped and leaned against the treadmill, panting.


    "Sister Yao, here you are


    A clean and bright voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lu Yao a Leng, turn back on a beautiful clean young face, suddenly smile, pull out the headset, take his hand of the water cup, "thank you."


    Mu Ming, an intern who just entered her department half a month ago, is three years younger than her. She is progressive and lively. She likes it very much.


    "How''s your work recently? Is there any difficulty? "


    Mu Ming ran slowly on the treadmill beside her, grinning and showing his white teeth, "what''s the difficulty for me? The biggest difficulty may be It''s too busy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao has been speechless for a second. She has been too busy to have a rest recently. He is still free. Is it not afraid that her boss is angry?


    Mu Ming seemed to see her depression and said with a smile, "I''m doing all the work in hand very fast. Sister Yao, if you can''t help me, I can help you to finish the task."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and rested on the treadmill. Looking at him, she joked, "how can I feel like I''m going to lose my job? Are you sure you''re not here topete with me? "


    "I don''t dare. I''m not as good as sister Yao. Even if I can get to your position one yearter, you will definitely be my boss." Heughs without restraint. He has a feeling of youth.


    "A year?" Lu Yao''s corner of the mouth violently twitched a few times, "Stinky boy, sister, I''ve been working hard day and night for three years."


    Mu Ming giggled.


    Lu Yao put down his ss, walked down the treadmill, changed his fitness equipment, and stated lightly, "aren''t you idle? I have a party this afternoon. Xiao Zhang has something to do. Come with me. "


    Mu Ming''s eyes brightened, "do you want me to block the wine for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked at him strangely, "stop the wine for me. Are you excited? Are you still an alcoholic? "


    Mu Ming said with a smile, "I will never miss the heroic rescue of the United States. What''s more, I''d like to block wine for my boss. Sister Yao, you must make a contribution to me in the year-end assessment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao really speechless want to roll his eyes, incredible looked at him for a few seconds, teased: "only half a month, you know the way of the workce, boy, you will be better than your sister and I mix well in the future."


    Mu Ming pretended to be innocent and touched the back of his head? I will lend you a good word. I will never forget your cultivation in the future. "


    Lu Yao was amused by him.


    In the afternoon, Jinhua hotel.


    Lu Yao was dressed up in a formal dress. Her ck coat was slightly loose, covering her stomachpletely. Her long hair was tied up in the back of her head. She was wearing low-heeled shoes. She appeared with a small bag in her hand.


    The boy is dressed in a suit, lining out a bit calm, but when he speaks, his temperament ispletely destroyed.


    "Sister Yao, our dress is too formal. Are the guests important today?"


    Lu Yao looked at his eight meter tall man. Although he wanted to pretend serious, she couldn''t helpughing. "I''ll talk less for a while, just follow me. I haven''t seen this guest. I''ve heard from Ji Zong that he''s very respectable."


    From the tone of general manager Ji yesterday, we can see that if he was not on a business trip abroad, he would be there to meet him in person.


    "Oh, oh..." He nodded stupidly and pulled the bow tie with his hands which had no ce to ce.


    Lu Yao chuckled and couldn''t helpughing. She reached out to help him sort it out and said, "it''s not so serious. Don''t be nervous. I really thought heaven was not afraid of the earth. "


    Mu Ming touched his nose unnaturally and said, "I, I I''m not afraid of disgrace you? "


    "I don''t want to lose face. I''m afraid we''ll be looked down upon by others. If that''s the case, it''s useless to pay more attention." She shrugged a little.


    General manager Ji is not here, let her a department manager to take over, if the other party''s identity is really high, it''s really embarrassing.When the door of the elevator opens, two people get on the elevator, and Lu Yao presses down on the third floor.


    Finding a private room on the third floor, Lu Yao knocks on the door carefully.


    A few secondster, the door is opened and the two men walk in.


    There are a lot of people in the superrge private room. Until then, Lu Yao realized that it was not a one-on-one appointment, but a reception.


    Looking around, there are also some people in the industry she knows who arepanies and enterprises with certain weight in Nancheng.


    "Sister Yao." Mu Ming bowed his head and exchanged eyes with her.


    Lu Yao waved his hand to make him calm, then put a smile and walked into the crowd.


    Asked a waiter midway, "how about general manager Shang?"


    "Still there."


    Lu Yao followed his direction and nodded, "thank you."


    After that, she took a few steps forward and looked at the central people surrounded by the crowd. She went in and said, "Hello, Mr. Shang. I''m Lu Yao, the manager of Yingxin technology."


    On the surface, she was calm, but she was a little shocked.


    I thought he was a fat middle-aged greasy uncle, but this handsome guy with the same temperament and appearance as Shao Yunchen is really shangzong?


    Nowadays, handsome men are either handed over to the state or dedicated to the big screen. There are still people who are working hard to do business. As expected, they really should say that they can rely on their looks, but they have to rely on their talents.


    When the man heard the voice, he turned his attention to her, looked up and down for a second, and put out his hand with a light smile, "Hello, shangrui."


    Lu Yao was stunned. She had just noticed her appearance. She even forgot to take the initiative to reach out. In a second, she looked back. She was so embarrassed that she shook her hand back, "hello."


    Shang Rui looked at her eyes slightly a deep, raised lips shallow smile, "don''t be so rigid, pleasee here today is not to talk about business, just be casual."

 Chapter 52

    Lu Yao is stunned again. When she reacts, the man has already released her hand and left for another ce.


    He could see her reserve.


    "Sister Yao, what are we going to do next?" The name of the shepherd came out behind her.


    Lu Yao nced around. After a long time, her eyes turned and she gave him a strange smile. "I''ll give you a chance. Let me see your ability."


    She looked down at her wristwatch and said, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can get ten manager level business cards, I''ll give you bonus points at the end of the year."


    Mu Ming was stunned and sighed: "ten? Or the manager? These are all famous enterprises in Nancheng. Are you sure you didn''t deliberately punish me? "


    Lu Yao hooked his lips and nced at shangrui in the distance. "If you cane to shangzong, I will shorten the assessment time by one third."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ming didn''t know whether he was beaten or inspired. After seeing her for a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, you wait. I''ll try."


    Lu Yao nodded with a smile, and then patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    After waiting for someone to leave, she found a few acquaintances to chat for a few minutes, and then went to the corner alone to sit.


    When I was bored, I opened my mobile phone to check the shangrui online.


    She just listened to Mr. Ji say that he is the boss of a very famousworkpany, with a high position and a very famous reputation in the circle.


    Type in the name, information and pictures all pop up at once.


    "Three, thirty?" Seeing the column of birth date, Lu Yao couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Although she looks the same, she thinks that rich people will be well maintained. Looking at 30 years old, she should be nearly 40 years old, but they are indeed 30 years old.


    Although she was not allowed to see the cover of Shao Chen, she did not think of her thirty-two people on the Inte.


    As she eximed, she searched for other information about him. Finally, she found that, apart from those published in the encyclopedia, she could hardly find any more personal information, not even the marital status.


    However, it is not difficult to imagine that this identity of people, either clean and clean leaf, or mistress small three a lot.


    "What? Want to know me? "


    A sound burst in her ear.


    Lu Yao suddenly startled, subconsciously raised his head just hit the man''s chin.


    In a panic, she stood up in a hurry, "Shang, Shang Zong?"


    When did hee? Didn''t he just drink with others in the distance?


    Yu Guang glimpses his mobile phone is still on the page, she is embarrassed, quickly shut down and put it away.


    Shangrui is amused by her appearance of facing a big enemy. She sits down and pats the position around her. She says, "sit down, just help me block it. I can also have a rest secretly."


    Lu Yao understands that she is also bothered by those people, but what happened just now made her a little embarrassed and hesitated to sit down.


    "Did you just say you were Yingxin?" Shangrui doesn''t care about her entanglement, and takes the lead in chatting.


    Lu Yao''s mind is moving. How can she forget it? This is a big man. If you don''t take care of her, how can she afford to have a trip today.


    After thinking about it, she sat down politely and nodded with a smile, "well, I''m Yingxin. You should know our general manager Ji."


    "Twice, but this is my first time in Nancheng."


    Lu Yao was surprised, a little surprised.


    Although Nancheng can not be ranked as the first tier city, it is certain that it will be stable in the second tier city. He has not been here, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "How about it? Is your first impression here good? "


    The man shakes his head and smiles, and his gentle and elegant temperament is fully revealed. "Unfortunately, I just arrivedst night and haven''t had time to have a good stroll."


    Lu Yao was a little curious. "How could you suddenly want toe here because of work?"


    I haven''t been here. I think theirpany''s business here is not much. If Yingxin can be sessfully rmended to the past, her year-end bonus should be doubled.


    Thinking of the white silver, Lu Yao immediately came to power.


    No way, she is a superck of money, of course, always think about how to make money.


    Shang Rui nodded, "well, I''m going to invest in a fewpanies here, and find some enterprises that can cooperate with you. If Miss Lu has any good suggestions, you can also rmend them to me."


    Sure enough.


    Lu Yao''s heart is slightly pleased, but not in a hurry to rmend himself. Instead, he takes out his three-year umted work experience and eloquence, and analyzes the whole Nancheng business circle with ease and ease.


    Of course, many of them are her own opinions, and most of them are very superficial and not professional enough. But what she wants to express is not this, but mainly to show his sincerity to him.


    Bb said a lot of things, and forgot about the name of the herdsman. When she finished, she had a ss of juice in front of her.


    The man was looking at her like a smile.After a few seconds of silence, Lu Yao understood something. Her face turned red. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Shang, I''m reallyughing at you. "


    She even yed a broadsword in front of Guan Gong. She really lost her life.


    "Drink water to moisten your throat." Shangrui''s smile does not change. There is no disdain at all. There is even a little more light in his eyes that people can''t guess. "I think it''s very thoughtful of you to send you here. Miss Lu is excellent and has her own ideas. If you like, I hope you can work there."


    Ah?


    Lu Yao is a little confused.


    Isn''t it about work? She had beenying the groundwork for a long time to lead Yingxin out. How did it lead to her?


    She took the cup in his hand and said thank you. She wanted to say something more. He suddenly stood up and took out a napkin from the table, took out a pen from his suit pocket and wrote down a string of numbers.


    "The mobile phone is with the secretary. This is my mobile number. I think we can make an appointment separately next time. It''s very pleasant to chat with Miss Lu. It''s just that this asion is not convenient today. I''ll excuse you first. "


    Lu Yao was a little ttered, still in a state of muddle. She quickly stood up and nodded, "Oh, OK, thank you. You are busy first."


    Shangrui takes a deep look at her, turns around and leaves slowly, and the tall and straight figure of her back sets off a bit of unusual luxury.


    Lu Yao can''t help admiring her. She has money, fame, beauty and figure. The most important thing is that she still has self-cultivation and is calm enough. It is estimated that a woman can not resist this charm. Of course, if she is not pregnant, she is not hiding some bastard in her heart.


    No, she doesn''t have anyone in her heart. She doesn''t love anyone now.


    After patting her face, Lu Yao made herself sober.


    "Sister Yao, why are you hurting yourself?" Mu Ming came out from behind and looked at her strangely.

 Chapter 53

    Lu Yao was startled again, covering his heart and staring at him, "do you walk without sound?"


    If she had a heart attack, she would have been scared to death tonight.


    "Hee hee This is my prize. " He grinned triumphantly, folded his business card in his hand and shook it in front of her.


    Lu Yao was stunned and took a look at his business card. He was surprised, "so many? Are youing one by one? "


    There are absolutely 30 of them.


    Some of them are still vice president. How can this boy do it?


    "Well, it''s definitely not overtime. I didn''te to disturb you just now because you had a good chat with Mr. Shang." Mu Ming picked up the juice in front of her and drank it.


    Lu Yao tilted her head and looked at the way his tail was about to rise to the sky. Suddenly she narrowed her eyes and said, "you won''t Have you betrayed your looks


    "Poof!"


    Mu Ming almost choked into his throat with a mouthful of juice. He looked at her for a second, then pointed around, "how many fags are there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked around her, and she was choked.


    Throughout the audience, there were really few women.


    "Besides, the appearance is given by my parents. It''s also my strength. You can''t discriminate against me." He repeated it with dissatisfaction. Makeints about


    Lu Yao''s ability to speak, and only give him his name card, and feel his head with a poker faced feeling. "It''s really not a disappointment. I''ll rmend you to the season general.


    "And you?" He nced at her provocatively, "did you get anything after chatting with the boss for a long time?"


    Lu Yao Yang raised her eyebrows, and then she grinned and waved her napkin in front of him? Do you think my sister is a fool in the manager''s position? "


    "But Sister, that word It seems to be burnt. " Mu Ming stares at the paper in her hand and hesitates to remind.


    Lu Yao''s face changed, and she looked down from her conditioned reflex.


    I don''t know when the paper towel was stained with water. All the figures that were not very clear were dyed and the middle numbers were gone.


    "What!"


    Lu Yao instantly fell from the state of joy into the ice cer. She red at the water stain on the table with hatred and wanted to curse people.


    It took her a long time to talk and it was all washed up.


    Looking at her gloomy face, Mu Ming swallowed her saliva and suggested carefully, "or You ask him again? "


    "Do I have that face?" She had already condescended to write it again, and she went to Baba to ask for it again. It would be more humiliating if she didn''t give it.


    Depressed for a while, she breathed out a breath and said: "forget it, anyway, tonight is not without harvest, but there is still a long way to go. I hope he can still remember me when we meet next time."


    "You look so beautiful, he must remember."


    Lu Yao threw a white eye.


    At the end of the reception, it was still early. However, seeing that she had left work in half an hour, she did not intend to return to thepany. Standing at the door of the hotel, she said to the herdsman, "it''s hard for you. You can get off work early today. You don''t have to follow me. "


    " where are you going? "


    "I''m going home, of course."


    Mu Ming looked at the time and said with a smile, "don''t you have a car? Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t I invite you to dinner


    "Are you sure you asked me not to pay for it?" Lu Yao looks suspicious.


    Mu Ming was helpless, "manager Lu, can''t you give me a chance to bribe you?"


    Lu Yao touched her chin and pretended to be hesitant. "If you don''t look like a poor brother, I can still consider it. Otherwise, I may have a bad conscience."


    "So you have a conscience." He was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Driving to a nearby restaurant, they found a vacant seat in the hall and sat down.


    Mu Ming looked at the restaurant across the window and said with regret: "I heard that the hotpot shop across the street is a new one. It''s not bad. I wanted to take it to you."


    Lu Yao immediately shook her head, "no, I''m suitable for eating light and heavy food recently. You''d better take your friends with you next time."


    For the sake of the baby, she should always pay attention.


    Mu Ming poured her a cup of hot tea and carelessly turned her mouth. "I found that you have been plump recently. It''s not like you can eat lightly."


    Lu Yao''s heart jumped, afraid of what he suspected, pretended to stare at him fiercely, "you''re just fat. One more word, I won''t eat this meal and go home to lose weight."


    The boy quickly begged for mercy, "good, good, I will not say, manager Lu is the thinnest, the best and the most beautiful."


    "I''ll order!" She snorted, nced at him, and began to worry in her heart.


    I''m afraid she won''t be able to hide it for a long time.


    "Oh, whatever you want, don''t be polite to me."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be polite." Lu Yao takes the menu and bows to pick it up.He picked a few without asking him for advice, and handed the menu to the waiter.


    While waiting for the dishes, she took out her mobile phone and called Lu Mu.


    "Mom, I don''t have to cook my dinner at night. I eat out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you don''t have to wait for me to have an early rest after dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. Hang up."


    Hang up the phone, she looked up and saw Mu Ming looking at himself inexplicably.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Sister Yao, I heard from people in thepany that you have been married."


    Lu Yao lowered her head and drank her saliva. Then she covered up the emotion of her eyes and said, "I''m too old to get married. Are you waiting to be an old maid? I should not be so ugly that there is no market at all. "


    in fact, she is not very old. Shao Yunchen, who was married at the age of 24, is only 27 now. It ismon for girls to be unmarried at her age.


    But may experience many things, no enthusiasm for anything, mentality has be old.


    "So it is." Mu Ming thought seriously for a few seconds, thenughed, "you are so beautiful and capable of daughter-inw, men should like it very much?"


    "Aren''t you a man? Just ask yourself. " Lu Yao tugged at the corners of her lips. She didn''t know whether she was smiling or not.


    No matter how beautiful and capable she is, she is not the one Shao Yunchen likes. The man will not give her more tenderness because of this.


    Therefore, if a man loves a woman, he can''t care how excellent she is, how capable she is, and whether she can cook. As long as it is what he likes, everything is not good and better than anyone else.


    Mu Ming didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. She felt confused and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned, looking at his eyes revealed a trace of surprise, "you still have no girlfriend?"


    Isn''t it? Isn''t all fresh meat popr these days? He''s still single. It''s very strange.


    "No


    "Where''s your ex girlfriend?"


    "Er There is one. " He thought for a few seconds.

 Chapter 54

    Lu Yao suddenly did not feel strange, "Oh, it is not forgotten, can not see that you are quite infatuated."


    Mu Ming shook his head, and her eyes were clear and clean. "No, it was when I was a teenager. I can''t remember what she looks like now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao is a little embarrassed.


    It turns out that this is a pure young virgin in front of her. It seems that I can''t make fun of him next time.


    Just as the waiter served the food to save her embarrassing situation, Lu Yao was extremely grateful in her heart, picked up chopsticks and said, "have a meal."


    After all the dishes were served, Mu Ming stared at the dishes on the table for a long time, and then asked the waiter, "no more?"


    "Sir, all your orders have been served."


    "Oh, well, I see."


    After the waiter left, he looked at the woman in front of him who had been concentrating on eating. He couldn''tugh or cry, "sister Yao, I said I''d treat you. You don''t need to save me so much? You make me lose face "


    a table of dishes is all vegetarian, just a meat dish or stir fried shredded meat.


    She''s not afraid he can''t afford it, is she?


    Lu yaotou also did not lift the way: "did not tell you that I like light?"? Moreover, who let you say I am fat, I want to lose weight now, eat! One more word and I won''t eat. "


    The name of the herdsman had no choice but to give up.


    After dinner, it waspletely dark. After Mu Ming left, Lu Yao didn''t rush home and wandered around the neighborhood.


    It is located in the center of the city. It is full of lights and lively.


    Lu Yao felt that no one had rxed like this for a long time and walked aimlessly along the sidewalk.


    Before the divorce, she always wanted to be able to do so with Shao Yunchen, even if she walked side by side.


    But every time we met, we didn''t go to any other ces except the food market and supermarket. Because he didn''t have time, he was in a hurry and didn''t even get off the bus.


    Now think about it, it''s really ridiculous, how she insisted on so long.


    With a touch of small loss, she walked absentmindedly for a while, pulled back to her mind by the vibration of the mobile phone.


    "Hello, Lynn."


    "Yao, where are you now?" A woman''s tired voice came from her mobile phone.


    "I''m out there."


    "Busy?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lu Yao stops.


    "I just got off work. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    Lu Yao looked around and said, "it can be, but I feel you are very tired. Don''t you go back to have a rest earlier?"


    "No, I have something to do with you. I''ll talk to youter."


    "Oh, good."


    Zhou Linlin said in a hurry and hung up.


    Lu Yao is a little worried. She sends her a location via wechat, and then goes to the cafe next to her.


    Half an hourter, a woman with delicate makeup and a tired face pushed the ss door in.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Yao stands up.


    "No, I have no appetite." She took off her coat and sat down, as if she had suddenly let out her strength, and the whole person slumped in the chair.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Zhou Linlin, her college roommate, is now a very good friend. After working for a few years, she also established her foothold in Nancheng through her own efforts. She also bought her own suite and took over her parents.


    She always has her own opinions and is very cautious. She always stands on the upper hand with reason. She is shrewd but not worldly.


    Lu Yao is very rare in her appearance. Maybe something urgent happened to her.


    She was silent for a few seconds and waved to the waiter, "do you have any wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a cafe. Where''s the wine.


    Lu Yao said for her: "a ss of juice, and two desserts, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Zhou Linlin looked at her bitterly and murmured, "I want to drink."


    Lu Yao nced at her and said coolly, "before you finish, I won''t let you drink."


    Zhou Linlin stares at her. After a few seconds, she is frustrated and grabs her delicate curls. "OK, I drank too much at the partyst night, and rolled into bed with Huo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned and her expression seemed to be still.


    Before she was about to scream, Zhou Linlin covered her mouth calmly.


    Lu Yao''s eyes red and broke off her hand. She asked seriously, "what have you done?"


    "You expect me to push him away when he''s drunk


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao eased her mood, "what did he say today?"


    The surname Huo, she knows, is Huo Qiming, her boss, the rtionship between the two people has always been in an ambiguous state, no one has indicated, probably because they are afraid of the samepany, they just need to pierce the window paper.


    Zhou Linlin was a little embarrassed, "I ran away before he woke up today, and then I have been hiding from him all day, and I haven''t seen him yet.""Are you naive? I''ll see you all the time. What''s your n? " Lu Yao frowned.


    Zhou Linlin frowned, "I haven''t thought about it. Ah Ma Dan, when did I do this, would I just roll a sheet? How can it be like a pure girl? "


    Lu Yao was speechless, and then said solemnly, "are you still in the mood to joke at this time? If he wants to confirm the rtionship with you, of course, it''s better. If he pretends not to recognize it, how do you deal with him in the future? "


    Zhou Linlin''s weak mouth, "it has nothing to do with him, it''s my wishful thinking. Maybe I drank too muchst night, so I held on to him... "


    Lu Yao choked.


    She remembered that Linlin told her that she liked him very much, but she was not sure what attitude Huo Qiming had.


    I don''t know what to think of, Zhou Linlin suddenly worried, "you say, he will think of me as those casual wanton women? Later he began to look down on me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was really enraged by her and said scornfully, "do you mean that you were brave and bravest night?"


    The woman nodded her head very hard.


    "Is he bound or drunk, and a man can''t push a woman away? Even if he really has other thoughts on you, is it a gentleman to take advantage of others'' danger? Do you dare to have such a man? "


    "I..." Zhou Linlin was so blocked that she bit her lip and squeezed out a sentence, "what happenedst night I don''t remember at all. "


    She had no memory of who was on whom, but the rtionship did happen, whether she had done it or not, her body still felt it.


    Lu Yao also has some big head, ording to the eyebrow heart ponders the method, suddenly thought of something, a deep voice: "did you take the medicine?"

 Chapter 55

    Zhou Linlin immediately threw her a white eye, "you think I''m as confused as you are. If you get divorced, you have to raise children for someone else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stabbed at the center by her, and her pretty face turned ck, "for whom? This is obviously my birth. Besides, I remind you, do you need to be sarcastic? "


    Zhou Linlin looked at her apologetically, "sorry, baby, I was wrong."


    She knows more or less about the things she and Shao Yunchen, and just now she was too quick to talk.


    Lu Yao said angrily, "what are you looking for me for? You know the truth. I don''t need to say that you all know it. But if you can''t do it, I say no matter how much you can''t do it. The answer lies with Huo Qiming. If you don''t confess to him, you will never get the result. "


    She had never seen that man. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. At most, she heard some praise words from her mouth.


    Zhou Linlin''s expression faded and suddenly she was silent.


    Two people so quiet for a long time, no one spoke again, or her mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    His eyes are bright


    Lu Yao stares at the mobile phone that still vibrates, looks at her, "you don''t answer?"


    The woman hesitated.


    Lu Yao guessed her mind with a nce, "you are afraid that he will refuse you, and your hope will bepletely broken. This paper is broken, and you can''t continue to work under him?"


    Zhou Linlin pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Lu Yao sighed and pushed her mobile phone in front of her? If he doesn''t recognize him on purpose, you can also give up your heartpletely. You don''t have to think about him again. If he likes you, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Zhou Linlin''s eyes a little loose, looked up at her, hesitated to press the connection, and then pressed the hands-free.


    "Xiao Lin, where are you? Can I talk to you aboutst night?


    Zhou Linlin was stunned and did not speak. She looked at Lu Yao with questioning eyes.


    Lu Yao hesitated for a second, then nodded.


    After more than a week, Lin didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yao looked at her worried, "I may not be here, do I need to avoid it?"


    Zhou Linlin looked out of the window at the night, tired smile, "you go back first, with a big belly, your mother will be worried. What''s the result? I''ll call youter. "


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows. "If it''s not a happy result, are you sure you won''t get drunk here? I think I''ll stay here and watch you. When he arrives, I''ll go and dodge. "


    Zhou Linlin burst outughing and sneered: "do you think I''m still those girls who don''t know the world? Don''t you just roll the bed? Isn''t it rejected? I''ll take a bite from the dog and continue to enjoy life tomorrow. "


    "Well, I believe you." Lu Yao nodded her head without any doubt and said with a smile, "so, I''m going to look at you here. In case he pretends not to recognize him and is beaten to pieces by you, I''ll have to go and find you tomorrow."


    Although she counsels in front of the person she likes, but meets the g man, that is absolutely merciless.


    Lu Yao was suddenly worried about Huo Qiming again.


    "Bah, I''m ady. How can I do such a simple and rude thing?" Zhou Linlin pouts discontentedly, bows her head and buckles her new manicure.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Lu Yao exined to her, got up and went to the empty seat in the corner.


    A few minutester, a figure came into the door, looking for something.


    Anyway, I haven''t seen Lu Yao. Lu Yao looks up at him generously.


    He''s a good-looking man, with a shirt and trousers. He looks calm on the surface, but Lu Yao feels that his eyes are still urgent.


    Probably saw Zhou Linlin, hesitated also did not have, walked quickly past.


    Lu Yao looked at it with inexplicable relief.


    Maybe it didn''t turn out that bad.

 Chapter 56

    After chatting for a long time, Lu Yao didn''t stare at them all the time. asionally, she looked out of the window. Her eyes were in a trance and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, the shoulder was patted, she suddenly regained consciousness and saw that Zhou Linlin was standing beside her, and her expression was more gentle than before.


    "Good news?" Needless to say, Lu Yao also guessed something.


    Zhou Linlin rarely showed some embarrassment. She pursed her lips, sat down and held her arm. She said, "he said he didn''t know how he felt about me, but he didn''t want to see me sad. He said he would be responsible. If I were his girlfriend, he would be willing to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Yao didn''t know what to say.


    How did I feel that I met the second Shao Yunchen.


    If you don''t love, you don''t love. What''s your mother''s talk about? You can eat or heal your wounds?


    Do not want to let her sad, Lu Yao still did not say, just smilefort, "it seems that Mr. Huo is not g, but a man."


    "It''s useless! For a long time, it''s like bullshit. " Zhou Linlin directly said what Lu Yao didn''t dare to say, with some mockery in her eyes.


    Lu Yao awkwardly pulled the corners of her lips, "how do you answer that? Promise him? "


    Zhou Linlin sat up, looked at her, light statement, "I said that each calm for a few days, this period of time or do not meet again."


    "How did he react."


    Zhou Linlin shrugged her shoulders and couldn''t see whether she was lost or happy. "He didn''t respond. After a long silence, he held out a good word. It''s really not decisive."


    Lu Yao looks at her for a few seconds and smiles, "it''s clear that you are not ready to do it yourself? It is also possible that he is trying to test you. He does not show his attitude. He just wants to see who can''t hold on first. "


    "Lying trough!" Zhou Linlin gritted her teeth and hated her with a low curse, "it''s really a ck man."


    Lu Yao disdains, "then you are not the death of love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she was almost in a good mood, Lu Yao apanied her to have some dinner next to her, and then drove the person back.


    At the weekend, Lu Yao seldom gets free and doesn''t have to work overtime. The weather is fine and helps thending mother clean up the house at home.


    The dead flowers in the vase were being emptied when the doorbell rang.


    Lu''s mother called her from the balcony, "Yao Yao, go and open the door."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yao guessed who woulde to visit the door early in the morning. When she opened the door, she was rushed by a small group.


    Leng for a moment, see Tian Tian that small face, her face a joy, "Tian Tian."


    To Southeast some nervous pull Tian Tian back, low rebuke, "next time can''t rush past like this, will hit aunt."


    The exnation of pregnancy is estimated that she does not understand, to Southeast can only change a way of saying.


    Tian Tian looks at Lu Yao with guilt, and then nods her head.


    Lu Yaoughs and opens the door. "Elder martial brother, it''s OK. Come in quickly."


    The man nodded, still holding a gift in his hand, and then handed her a handful of roses in his arms, "for you."


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked at the big red roses in front of her eyes for a second. Then she took it and gave a stiff smile. "Thank you, elder martial brother. Don''t be so polite next time."


    "Who Ah


    The sound of Lu Mu''s scream suddenly came from the balcony.


    "Mom Lu Yao''s face changed. She put down the flowers and walked quickly towards the balcony.


    Step steadily toward the southeast, two steps rushed to the balcony, saw Lu Mu, who fell to the ground, startled, "Auntie!"


    "Mom


    Lu Yao''s face turned white. She quickly bent down to help her and asked in a panic, "how are you doing? Are you OK? Did you fall? "


    Mother Lu''s old face was so white and frightened that she stood up slowly from the ground. Suddenly, she said in agony, "pain, pain, no way!"


    Lu Yao was scared to the soul, and quickly squatted down to check, "where is the pain?"


    "Sit down first!" Xiang Dongnan is still calm and calm. He pulls a chair aside and helps her sit down. Then he squats down and checks with Lu Yao.


    He pinched her leg gently, and mother Lu took a breath. "Yes, that''s it."


    He pinched her other ces and asked, "is there any pain in other ces?"


    "It seems to be gone. It''s the leg. I guess I didn''t step on the stool just now. I twisted it." Lu Mu was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yao wrung her eyebrows and said, "I''m the one who should have let you open the door just now."


    "To Southeast cry andugh," ording to you so said, should me me toe toote. "


    Then he stood up and said, "it is estimated that my leg is twisted. I will take my aunt to the hospital for examination."


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Lu Yao didn''t have time to think so much. She got up, took her bag and mobile phone, and didn''t change her clothes. She took Tian Tian and several people to the hospital.It''s still a high-end private hospital.


    It''s not Lu Yao who wants to go, but she has set up a VIP there. She spends so much money and there are not many people, so she doesn''t have to wait in such a long line.


    She did a general examination for Lu Mu. Fortunately, she just hurt her leg. After a few days'' rest, she was fine.


    Lu Yao finally put her heart down and sat in the ward for a moment.


    Xiang Dongnan came in from the outside with the sick list and gave her a gentle smile. "The doctor said that if you don''t want to be hospitalized, you can go back tomorrow. However, I still suggest that my aunt stay here for two more days. There is no one to look after her at home. Yao Yao has to go to work. She may not be at ease. "


    Mother Lu immediately shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s all lying down everywhere. It doesn''t cost you to go home and lie down."


    Lu Yao immediately frowned, "that''s not good. There''s no one at home. I can''t afford to be scared again. You have a good rest. I''ll go to the hospital


    Tucked in the quilt for her, Lu Yaopletely ignored her resistance, pulled to the southeast together out of the ward.


    In the hospital corridor, she turned her head and looked at the man holding the child, with a guilty smile, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I should have treated you to a good meal, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an ident. It''s a nuisance to you. "


    Looking at her deeply, she felt helpless for a long time, "Yao Yao, can you not be so polite to me? Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, how can you take your aunt to the hospital alone


    Lu Yao was seen by him in the heart of a void, unnaturally turned his face, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    To the southeast eye light a soft, look forward to the front, slowly walk, some self mockery way: "I hope you can have more ces to need me, so I can have the opportunity to show, otherwise, I really don''t know how to brush the sense of existence in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was even more embarrassed. She even felt her ears at a loss. She thought of her response quickly in her head, "that Elder martial brother, what I said to consider before

 Chapter 57

    She tightened her eyebrows and hesitated. After a few seconds, she bit her teeth and said, "I''m sorry I haven''t decided yet. "


    She really didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t find the feeling in front of Shao Yunchen in the face of him.


    Considering the reality, she is really serious with him, but, for so long, except for friends, she can not find any further motivation.


    Looking at her from the southeast side, she turned back to the front. Her eyes darkened, but her smile was still gentle as jade. "It''s OK. I''ll wait. As long as you don''t exclude me, I still have information."


    Lu Yao looks at him gratefully. At the same time, her guilt increases. It seems that she must make a decision as soon as possible. She can''t waste other people''s time.


    After finishing the procedures, she goes out to buy food in the southeast. Lu Yao takes Tian Tian to apany hernding mother in the ward, but suddenly receives a phone call from general manager Ji.


    "General manager Ji."


    "Manager Lu, did you know Mr. Shang the other day?"


    "Well, I talked a few words, but it''s a pity that Mr. Ji failed to introduce ourpany to him."


    She also destroyed the phone number that she finally got.


    General manager Ji didn''t care at all. He also said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just now his secretary sent an invitation letter. He will meet in the afternoon and let me take you with me. If you''re all right, can youe here now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now?


    Lu Yao turned around and looked at Lu''s mother, who was still dribbling on the doctor''s bed, and asked, "he called the roll. Would you like to take me with him?"


    "Yes." In fact, general manager Ji was also very strange at that time. The general manager still remembered her.


    Lu Yao sighed.


    General manager Ji is aware of something, "can''t you walk away? Shall I exin it to them? "


    After all, it is a temporary decision, and he is not a leader to force others.


    "No, please send me the address and time. I''ll be there as soon as I''m ready." Lu Yao still did not refuse.


    As apany manager, it is the duty to put thepany''s interests in the main position. Besides, Mr. Ji is a caring leader. She can''t make him too embarrassed.


    "Well, well, let me know when you leave. You can rest assured that I will calcte the dividend at the end of the year. "


    Lu Yao''s face showed a dog leg smile, "thank you very much."


    Nima, she''s unruly in front of money.


    Hang up the phone, she went to the nurse to exin a few words, back to the ward southeast hase back.


    "Yao Yao,e and eat."


    Lu Yao walked over, embarrassed to say, "sorry, elder martial brother, just received a call from thepany, general manager Ji asked me to go there, there are some urgent matters to deal with."


    To the southeast, except for some idents, there was no change at all. He just asked, "do you want to go now? You''ve been busy for a long time in the morning and haven''t eaten yet. No matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health. "


    Lu''s mother was dissatisfied andined, "doesn''t your boss know it''s the weekend? Why do you work overtime every day and on weekends, and you didn''t tell him that my leg is injured and you need to stay and take care of it? "


    Lu Yaohe looked at the southeast, and some of them couldn''t help but help their forehead. "Mom, in my heart, you are absolutely the first. I just told the nurse that you can rest here. I''lle back to apany you immediately after I''m busy."


    Xiang Dongnan also smiles, patting Tian Tian in his arms and saying, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I''m here with Tian Tian to apany you."


    Lu Yao a Leng, turn eyes to see him, "elder martial brother, don''t be so troublesome, what do you have to do for you, I have told the nurse, no one to look at."


    "What don''t you look at? I''m chatting with Xiao Dong. What''s wrong? He is more filial than you Lu''s mother was discontented with her again, and urged her angrily, "hurry up, you''ve finished your meal and go quickly Don''t make your boss wait. "


    Lu Yao


    After eating casually, Lu Yao is expelled from the hospital by her mother.


    First I went home and changed my clothes, then I drove to the appointed hotel.


    Around 3 p.m., Lu Yao meets Mr. Ji and Shang Rui at Mingcui tower.


    In the antique private room, two people are sitting on the ground, boiling tea and drinking, next to the incense burner smoke curling.


    In the room, in addition to the general manager Ji shangrui, there is a woman, like a secretary, sitting behind shangrui.


    Chatting is happy season always see her, take the lead to say, "smallnd,e here."


    Lu Yao put on the face of the correct attitude, went over, respectfully nodded, "general quarter, still general."


    The calm and handsome man put down his cdon cup and looked up at her with a smile. "Miss Lu, I thought you would call me that day after the reception. Unexpectedly, I overestimated my charm."


    Lu Yao was embarrassed and forced to squeeze out a smile. "I''m not afraid you are busy. How can I prepare all formal invitation for you?"


    How can she invite her mobile phone number?


    "Sit down." Shangrui looks at her with a warm expression.The secretary put a cushion behind her from the side.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Yao slowly knelt down and sat down, but she was not used to this kind of sitting posture. In addition, she was pregnant for several months, and her stomach was not very convenient. As soon as she touched the ground, she tilted to one side.


    Shang Rui hands quickly, helped her, big palm steady grip her shoulder, smile, "be careful, or you move a stool."


    Lu Yao quickly sat down and shook her head in embarrassment. "No, no, no, that''s it. It''s OK."


    "Don''t be nervous." Shangrui poured her a small cup of tea. Her dark eyes were quiet and deep, "just likest time, Miss Lu can continue to say what she has not finished."


    Lu Yao blushed and bowed her head. "Last time, I yed dagger in front of Kanto. This time, I still don''t want to make jokes in front of you and general manager Ji. I''m here to learn today. Just listen carefully. "


    "It''s true that there are three experienced salesmen here today. It''s really hard for you to talk about it."


    Lu Yao gave a dry smile, but then she was stunned, "three?"


    She nced at Mr. Shang''s secretary, a very young and beautiful woman.


    Shang Rui smiles and picks up the cup and puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs, "there''s another one who hasn''t arrived. It''s toote. I''ll punish youter."


    Lu Yao nodded clearly. Suddenly, there was something behind her. She looked back subconsciously, and her eyes were frozen.


    In front of the tall figure, beautiful perfect face, not Shao Yunchen or who.


    Lu Yao''s face is not good-looking.


    Why is he here?


    He knows Mr. Shang, too?


    It''s also true that thepanies behind me are business giants and two big men. It''s not surprising to know each other.

 Chapter 58

    Shao Yunchen''s eyes also changed for a moment when he saw her. It seemed that she was here. But soon, he seemed that he didn''t know her and went straight to say hello to the other two people.


    General manager Ji consciously low level, directly stood up to meet him, "general manager Shao."


    Shangrui sat still, just joking with a smile. "I just said you had to punish a few more drinks for beingte. I didn''t expect you would arrive. I have a good desire to survive, but I still have to be punished."


    Shao Yunchen sat down opposite Lu Yao and retorted with a casual smile, "I came alone. I''ll driveter. I''d better drink more tea."


    Shangrui shook his head. "It''s boring. It''s hard to get together today. It''s just a few of us who don''t drink alcohol. I''ve also heard that your branch office in Nancheng is opposite the head office of Ji. Such a big fate can''t be finished with a ss of wine."


    "Yes, yes, yes." General manager Ji nodded with a smile and personally picked up the teapot to pour tea to Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Yao from his appearance, some absent-minded, slightly drooping head, do not know what to think.


    Shang Rui nced at her andughed, "what''s wrong with Miss Lu? When you are with me, you can still be joking. When Mr. Shaoes, you don''t even say anything. Are you scared? "


    Lu Yao subconsciously raised her eyes and suddenly touched the handsome face of the man opposite her. She was in a mess. She put aside her silent face andughed stiffly. "It''s normal to be scared. I didn''t have many opportunities to sit with three of them before."


    As a small manager, she dare not think about it.


    Knowing that Shao Yunchen was the eldest son of Long Teng, she had been curious. Besides a good-looking face, the man usually spoke little, and could not guess how to manage such argepany.


    She did not know much about him before.


    Shao Yunchen suddenly gave her a faint smile, "each other. If it wasn''t for general manager Ji, I wouldn''t know manager Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff and embarrassed for a moment.


    His implication is that if it was not for the general manager Ji with her, she would not be able to sit here at this level.


    Is he here to humiliate her?


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, Lu Yao''s tepid response, "really should thank Mr. Ji. If it wasn''t for him, I might not have met Mr. Shao."


    The implication is that if she had known he woulde, she would note even if she offended general manager Ji.


    Ji Zongzheng, who has been mentioned many times, looks at two people inexplicably. He doesn''t know exactly how he got involved in him. He can only smile awkwardly.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her, pursed his lower lip, and did not speak again.


    Shang Rui on one side looked at them. He could not see anything in his dark eyes. He just said strangely: "I have known Mr. Shao for several years. I heard that his hometown is in Nancheng, so I asked him here today. It turns out that Miss Lu knows him as well."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and chuckled Once or twice. "


    She deliberately put stress on one or two times, and thought that she could get angry with him. However, the man''s eyebrows and eyes did not move and vomited a few words, "I don''t remember."


    Lu Yao


    This asshole!


    Several people talked about their work for a while, as well as their future development in Nancheng, as well as Lu Yao''s most anticipated cooperation with Yingxin. Of course, after seeing Shao Yunchen again, all her work passion today was gone, and she didn''t pay attention to what the others said.


    Later, general manager Ji suddenly looked at her and said, "Mr. Lu seems to be engaged in investment. It seems that he is also in Jincheng."


    For a moment, several people''s eyes suddenly focused on her body.


    Lu Yao''s nerve was suddenly stabbed for a moment, and her spirit rose.


    Shangrui looks a little surprised, "Miss Lu is married? It''s not like people who already have a family when they are young and their career is so good. "


    Lu Yao once again hung a stiff smile on her face, nced at the man opposite her eyes, and said, "I married a fool in my early years."


    Confused?


    Shao Yunchen''s handsome face is slightly tight, and his eyes are fixed on her.


    If her father didn''te to be a lobbyist, how could his father force him to marry her? How could this situation be?


    But If he didn''t marry her, how could he find


    Shangrui seems to be amused by her, "it seems that Miss Lu is very fond of her husband and her husband. It''s really a little surprised that you say this kind of old husband and wife. Your husband must be a very excellent person who can give consideration to both career and family. Since he is also in Jincheng, maybe we still know each other. Why don''t you give us your name?"


    Lu Yao''s heart leaped, and she was embarrassed to smile. She deliberately made a hard to say appearance. She said, "no, no, no, he just does some small business, and the cost is very low, so it can''t bepared with you."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her eager to cover up the appearance, a trace of anger in her heart, if they did not divorce, she would like to hide it all her life?


    Anxious, the manpletely forgot their previous marital status, where they came from for a lifetime, the agreement was only four years, and he did not recognize her identity in thepany.Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to realize it at this time. He just felt like a lover who could not see light in her eyes. His eyes gradually became cold when he looked at her. "Manager Lu is too modest. It must be difficult to be a VC in Jincheng for such a long time? Name it, and I''ll get to know itter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Lu Yao was not calm enough, she would take the cup in front of her and smash it.


    What the hell is this bastard trying to do?


    That''s what he wanted her to tell the world about her ex husband''s name?


    After a second''s silence, Lu Yao raised her face and lifted her lips with a faint smile. She said calmly: "although I want to say it, but now he has nothing to do with me. I still can''t disclose other people''s private affairs. Because I''m divorced. "


    "Leave..." General manager Ji was stunned and suddenly thought of her borrowing money at that time. He was extremely embarrassed and said, "Xiao Lu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Lu Yao''s expression doesn''t matter. "General manager Ji, it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t tell you, but many people in thepany know it."


    Shangrui didn''t look embarrassed at all. He even said it quite naturally. "Miss Lu handled emotional affairs so cleanly. I really admire you. You are so young and beautiful. I believe you will meet better people."


    "Thank you for your blessing, and I believe I will find better people." Lu Yao thought that he was just being polite, so he replied faintly, but his eyes were looking at the opposite man.

 Chapter 59

    Shao Yunchen, who had already sunk his face, was staring at her, and his anger could hardly be suppressed.


    Divorce, the original care has been only him, in her eyes, but a simple two words.


    Lu Yao lowers her head to taste tea, and her drooping eyes cover up all her emotions.


    After a while, she put down her ss and politelyughed, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Hurried to the bathroom, regardless of the makeup on her face, she bowed her head and pped it hard on her face. She buried herself in the pool and closed her eyes to calm herself down.


    When she heard someoneing in at the door, she raised her head and wiped the water on her face in the mirror.


    Although her facial features are still delicate and charming, Lu Yao really doesn''t want to face it at this time.


    The confusion and embarrassment of her eyes were clearly seen by her, which should have been seen in front of him just now.


    A little wipe off the water, she suddenly some self mockery of the hook lip corner.


    After going out of the toilet, she dropped her eyes and threw the tissue into the dustbin. Then she took out the make-up box from her bag to make up again.


    After finishing sorting out, Lu Yao''s mood haspletely disappeared, but She was in such a hurry that she couldn''t find her way back.


    "Shit! Isn''t it? "


    A low mantra, she has some big head to support the forehead.


    Calling to ask the general manager Ji, she felt ashamed again and simply found it by herself.


    She hesitated for a few seconds. She bent over her waist and opened a crack in the door to see if it was right. However, she didn''t see anyone after looking for a long time. She closed the door and bumped into something between her head and her head, which made her cry out in pain. At the same time, she heard a sound of air pumping in her ear.


    She was stunned and fixed her eyes on Shao Yunchen''s brow.


    Guilty cough, she asked coolly, "why do you suddenly stand behind me?"


    Shao Yunchen kneaded his chin, put down his hand, and said faintly, "look what good things you are peeping at."


    He also guessed that she was probably lost.


    When he came in, he found that there were many rooms here, all of which were designed in Chinese style structure, which was absolutely equivalent to a maze for her.


    "You''re peeping." As soon as Lu Yao''s face turned ck, she turned and left.


    Shao Yunchen moved in his heart and suddenly reached out to grab her.


    Lu Yao a Leng, turned to stare at him, "do you still want to do?"


    "When did you get to know shangrui?" He asked seriously.


    Lu Yao was puzzled, "when did I get to know him? Is it rted to you? I haven''t seen your management before, but now you even manage my work. Why? If you refuse to remarry, do you want to keep me as a mistress again


    The man''s face slowly sank down, some chill in his eyes, "he is not a simple person, more than you see so easy to get along with, from him in the future."


    After half a day, he found that shangrui seemed to be very interested in her.


    Although he has known him for a long time, he has only cooperated with him once, not to mention his friends. The business situation has always been bloody, not to mention his achievement at such a young age.


    Even, he had to suspect that being asked to be here today was also an borate n and calction.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment. Then she opened the corner of her lips with a smile in her eyes. "Do I look silly in your eyes? How many characters at this level are simply? However, if he wants to hide, I may not find out. After all, even those who have been sleeping with each other for three years still know nothing about it? I know how to deal with it. I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yao Yao..." The man''s throat seems to be suddenly choked, unable to make a sound, looking at her withplicated eyes.


    "I didn''t I want to hide it from you. "


    He never talked about his work in front of her, or the two people basically did not sit down and chat peacefully.


    Lu Yao never had a ce in my schedule


    Shao Yunchen was suddenly silent.


    Lu Yao''s sarcasm deepened. She gently took back her hand and said, "it''s no fun to look back on the past now. Don''t make it like you pestered me and got dumped. Otherwise, my future husband will definitely misunderstand me."


    Finish saying, she is very natural and unrestrained to lift a step to leave.


    But after turning a corner, the breath on her body suddenly dispersed, her whole body strength was released, and she patted her forehead anxiously.


    She doesn''t know the way back


    It seems that I really need to call Mr. Ji.


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone, a voice came from behind him, "turn left and then turn right in the second room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s hand trembled with fright, but she could not turn back. Otherwise, her arrogance would be embarrassment.


    Settled down, she pretended not to hear, straight back, put the mobile phone into the arms of a Chuai, not back to walk."Turn left first Turn right First, second... "


    She silently said, slowly stopped at the door, and then opened the door.


    Before she could see it clearly, she was suddenly taken in by a force, and then the next second her back hit the wall, and then her lips were blocked.


    The whole process is only a few seconds, fast Lu Yao has no time to respond, the man''s action in one go makes her brain directly nk.


    Lu Yao''s dted pupil gradually focused and saw the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. Her head shook directly.


    She, she was actually kiss by Shao Yunchen?


    Originally, he just wanted to tease her, but he had never had such a childish mentality before, let alone the impulse just now. He wanted to get close to her. At the moment of kissing, he even had a faint yearning in his heart.


    "Shao, let go, let me go!" Lu Yao wakes up faster, but her brain is still nk.


    Does he know what he''s doing?


    She now more and more do not understand him, he signed the divorce agreement, why not put down the past?


    "Shao Yunchen..." Struggling to avoid him, Lu Yao copses with a low roar.


    Man almost out of control of the reason suddenly pulled back, action suddenly stopped, eyes some helpless, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Yao is a little short of oxygen. Leaning against the wall, she breathes quickly, but her anger on her face gradually rises. She stares at him and ps her in the face with all her strength.


    "Pa!"


    There was a clear voice, and with her angry voice, "do you think it''s fun to y with me? Do you want me to throw the divorce certificate in front of you before you admit that we are divorced? Shao Yunchen, can you tell me what you want to do now? Don''t tell me you''ve just found out you''ve fallen in love with me. Do you think I''ll believe that

 Chapter 60

    She grabbed her hair angrily, then pushed him away, waiting for his response, and left in confusion.


    Finally, she went to the counter and asked for the room number where the general manager was, and asked the waiter to take her with her.


    In addition to her hair a little disordered, everything seems to have returned to normal. When she returned to the room, Shao Yunchen was already there. She did not return to her position and sit down.


    Shangrui looked at her and chuckled, "Miss Lu has been there for so long, can''t she be lost?"


    "No, I just got a call." Lu Yao has a slight smile on her face, but she is frightened in her heart.


    Was he guessing or observing?


    Recalling Shao Yunchen''s warning, she frowned slightly. He really looks more profound and difficult to distinguish than Shao Yunchen, but she is only a small manager. What can he do to calcte?


    What''s more, he has such excellent conditions, a pile of upside down women, even a pile, also can''t turn her.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s go to the restaurant next door. I''ve already ordered dinner. "Shangrui looks down at his watch and smiles.


    The Secretary got up first, and then several people got up.


    Lu Yao stands up and follows behind general manager Ji. She never takes a nce at Shao Yunchen''s direction. The man seems to have nothing happened just now. His eyes are calm and his handsome face is indifferent without any expression.


    As expected, people with status are not the same. There are few people who can see their wealth after a meal.


    A big table, only a few people, looks empty.


    Lu Yao chooses to sit between the female secretary and general manager Ji. It happens that Shao Yunchen is not on the opposite side. She can finally naturally look up and face the front, but the things just now linger in her mind, making her whole person seem somewhat absent-minded.


    Shangrui calls her a few times but doesn''t get a response, or the season general manager can''t help but push her.


    "Miss Lu, are you not feeling well?" Shang Rui asked kindly.


    Lu Yao said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, Mr. Shang. I was thinking about my mother just now. She sprained her leg today, and she is still in the hospital."


    Shangrui frowned, "do you want to go back now? I heard Ji Zong say that you are supposed to have a rest today. I''m sorry to call you out. "


    Shao Yunchen looked at her and said nothing.


    Lu Yao shakes her head and smiles, "no, I''ve just called. There''s a doctor here. It''s OK."


    "Is it really going to be all right?" General manager Ji also asked one more question.


    "It''s really OK. However, I may have to go back earlier. I hope Mr. Shang and Mr. Shao will forgive me." She looked at several people apologetically, but Leng was not divided to Shao Yunchen, Yu Guang did not share a bit.


    "It''s OK. Come on, let''s eat first." Shang Rui greets a way, always a pair of gentle calm appearance.


    A few minutester, the waiter came up to pour the wine.


    Shang Rui said to general manager Shao Yunchen: "general manager Shao, general manager Ji, this is my first visit to Nancheng. The newpany will soon operate here. I hope you can take good care of them in the future."


    "If it''s still a general manager, thepanies you run are all over the country and in all industries. What you need to take care of should be Longteng." Shao Yunchen picks up the cup and looks a bitzy.


    "And Yingxin!" The season always smiles ha ha''s to make up a sentence, then raised a cup and two people touched.


    One cup.


    The waiters filled up consciously.


    Shang Rui hooks his lips and looks at Lu Yao, who is opposite him. "Miss Lu, I didn''t attend to a drinkst time. I must get to know you well this time. The cooperation between our two families will depend on you to connect in the middle."


    Lu Yao didn''t understand, "me?"


    She took another look at Mr. Ji.


    General manager Jiughed and exined: "severalpanies newly invested by shangzong in Nancheng intend to cooperate with Yingxin. I want you to be responsible and work hard."


    Lu Yao''s heart sank. She didn''t want to take it. She hesitated for a few seconds and said tactfully, "Mr. Shang, Mr. Ji, I''m just a data analyst. I may not bepetent for this important project. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it."


    She has also been in the workce for so long, and she knows what it means to act ording to her ability and hide her edge. She knows that she will never take the initiative to cause trouble.

 Chapter 61

    She thought that what she said was clear enough. However, shangruiughed and said, "it''s my fault that counts. The credit is yours. After all, I still believe in Miss Lu. "


    General manager Ji also said with a smile: "shangzong said so, Xiao Lu, you can promise, this is a good exercise opportunity."


    Lu Yaoughed hard and in the heart of the Tucao, she did not want this opportunity, in a few months, she can hide from pregnancy and dare not continue to work, how dare she makeints about such a big project, but now both of them say so, she has no room for rejection.


    Shangrui and Ji Zong don''t know that she is pregnant, but Shao Yunchen knows that he frowns a little and looks at shangrui with a smile: "Mr. Shang, I admire your courage. If you y with a small manager with several hundred million yuan, you will not be afraid to lose all your money? No matter how strong the ability is, a neer with only three years of work experience. Even if the general manager Ji is responsible, he should be careful. How much of your trust is a little biased. "


    The few people present did not expect that he would suddenly interrupt and look at him.


    Shangrui picked up his eyebrows, hooked his lips and chuckled, "I heard that Long Teng has also cooperated with Yingxin, and Miss Lu is also the one who answers in the middle. Shao is not biased?"


    Shao Yunchen ate his own dishes, carelessly opened his mouth, "probably the season always encourages new people, if it''s me, I won''t use it."


    Lu Yao


    Is this man helping her or deliberately damaging her?


    Shang Rui chuckled. "It may be that Mr. Shao doesn''t know Miss Lu very well. Since she is only a new employee who has worked for three years and can understand the industry so thoroughly, Miss Lu should work hard, so I should give this opportunity at a very opportune time."


    He said, looking at Lu Yao, "Miss Lu doesn''t have to have too much pressure. I have someone to coordinate with you. If you have any problems, you can always find them."


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes shed a trace of cold, did not speak again, nor did he look at Lu Yao.


    But he was almost sure that Shang Rui was not so simple with Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and drooped her eyes. In her heart, she knew that she had no right to refuse.


    Two secondster, she raised her small face, raised her smile, and nodded, "well, since I still trust me so much, I will try my best to do my best, and try not to let you and Ji Zong lose anything."


    "Well, here, I respect you." Shang Rui smiles at Ji Zong and raises his ss to look at her.


    Lu Yao looks at the ss in front of her, hesitates for a second, and ns to take a sip and put it down.


    Touch a cup with shangrui. Just about to drink, he hears the voice of leisurely sound on the opposite side, "isn''t manager Lu going to visit his mother in the hospital for a while? Do you still want to drink


    Lu Yao looks at Shao Yunchen and stares at him.


    Even if he wanted to help her, he didn''t have to do that?


    In a sh, she could only be brave and said with a smile to shangrui: "sorry, Mr. Shang, I''ll drive to the hospital in a moment, so I can''t drink with you this time. Otherwise, you and Mr. Ji and Mr. Shao will drink, and I''ll help you pour the wine."


    Shang Rui shakes his head butughs, "you see my memory, I almost forget it. General manager Ji, general manager Shao, why don''t we drink it?"


    The season general manager extremely politely held up the cup, "this is natural, I am here to apany you today, the liquor quantity is not good, you do not want to joke."


    Shao Yunchen nced at Lu Yao, picked up the cup in front of him, and then turned to the two people, saying, "general manager Shang."


    Three people drink.


    Lu Yao symbolically ate something on one side. Then she stood up and took the bottle from the waiter on the side and refilled them one by one. She went to Shao Yunchen, took a look at him, and then filled the ss, which was much more than the other two.


    The man nced at her sideways and did not speak.


    Seeing this, shangruiughed and joked: "it seems that Mr. Shao just said something bad, and Miss Lu has a grudge. However, to tell you the truth, I feel aggrieved for Miss Lu, and Shao will finish drinking. "


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is calm and his eyes are indifferent, which makes people look at inexplicableziness.


    He looked at shangrui, pulled the corner of his lips, picked up the cup, and said in a meaningful way: "it seems that shangzong is drunk today, and the meaning is not wine."


    This is a bit of a failure.


    General manager Ji was stunned. He took a look at Lu Yao and hurried to get round the game. "Ha ha Mr. Shang certainly didn''te here to drink. My smallpany will have to take care of me. Shang can alwayse to Nancheng for development. It really helps us a lot. I''d like to offer you this cup. "


    General manager Ji is not stupid. He was about ten years older than the two people''s congresses. He lived in the shopping malls for so many years. He has seen all kinds of big waves. In front of him, Shang Zong is also a figure who covers the sky in Kyoto. No woman has ever seen him. But today''s excessive attention to Lu Yao can be seen by a discerning eye.


    He can see it, not to mention Shao Yunchen.


    But as a boss, it''s not easy to interfere in other people''s private affairs. It seems that he needs to go back and explore Lu Yao''s words in private.


    Shang Rui smell speech, look to Shao Yunchen, put down the cup, thin lip curved upward, "Shao can always sit here, should not be to drink a bar?"The man''s eyes shed slightly and did not speak.


    Indeed, if Lu Yao had not been here, he would have made an excuse to leave.


    But from Shang Rui''s mouth this sentence, as if he already knew his mind, this let Shao Yunchen heart suddenly more alert.


    Lu Yao lowered her head and pretended not to understand what they meant.


    But she did not understand. Although she could feel the words of the two people trying to understand each other, she could not guess what they wanted.


    However, she doesn''t want to take care of so much. Now she just wants to get out of it.


    I don''t know how long after, after Lu Yao handed the third empty bottle to the waiter, several people finally stopped drinking, but it seemed that they did not intend to finish it immediately.


    Three face how many can see some drunkenness, but after all are the market veteran,pletely can not see the gaffe.


    Lu Yao was ufortable with the dinner. She pretended to raise her hand to look at the time. Then she touched Mr. Ji and whispered, "Mr. Ji, I''m a little worried about my mother. Can I go to the hospital first?"


    General manager Ji hasn''t responded yet. Shangrui smiles, handsome and calm. She is charming. "Miss Lu, go back quickly, ask my aunt for me. If I have a chance, I''ll go to the hospital."


    His voice dropped, general manager Ji just nodded, "go ahead, wait a moment, the Secretary wille and send me back."

 Chapter 62

    Lu Yao stood up and nodded gratefully at them. "Thank you, Mr. Ji. I''ll go back first."


    Shao Yunchen was ignored directly. After she finished, she went out in a hurry.


    Breathing the cool air outside, she waspletely relieved. She lowered her head and pressed her eyebrows heavily. She was very tired.


    In the past three years in the workce, it was the first time for her to encounter such a difficult situation. She was full of different thoughts, and she waspletely puzzled.


    After staying for a few seconds and shaking her head, she found the car and went straight back to the hospital.


    After a night''s rest at home, Ji did not look for her the next day, and Lu Yao was able to stay in the hospital atst.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yao came to the southeast. Seeing people, Lu Yao was stunned, "Why are you here today, aren''t you busy?"


    "Not busy." The man gently smile, put breakfast to the head of the bed, and then nodded to mother Lu, "Auntie, I took her first."


    Mother Lu waved her hand. "Go, Tian Tian is here. I''ll help you watch."


    Lu Yao looked at them in a daze. Before asking for the exit, Lu Yao was taken to the southeast and walked out with his wrist.


    "Elder martial brother, you?"


    In the corridor, she walked to the southeast and said with a smile, "my aunt told me that you had nned toe to the pregnancy examination today. But yesterday, there was an ident and her legs were inconvenient. I happened to be OK. Go with you."


    Pregnancy, pregnancy test?


    Lu Yao blinked in a daze. Suddenly, she bit her teeth in her heart.


    When is she going to have a pregnancy test today?


    Mom, I don''t want you to sell girls like this.


    She had a stiff smile. "I almost forgot, but it''s ok if you don''t check this time. You cane back next week."


    It must be misunderstood by the doctor if he is apanied.


    "Why wait for next week since they are all here? Let''s go. I''ve already registered for you online in advance. I''ll go now. I won''t waste too much time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao couldn''t refute the arrangement.


    Embarrassed to see him for a few seconds, nodded, "OK, it may take a little time, elder martial brother, if you have something, you can tell me."


    "Well."


    They went to obstetrics and Gynecology side by side.


    The whole examination was conducted to the southeast. She listened to the doctor''s exnation more seriously than she did. Naturally, she was mistaken for the father of the child. She tried to exin several times and was interrupted. Finally, she could only look at the man in embarrassment.


    "The mother of the child should pay attention to it. Don''t be too tired every day. Just take proper exercise. Besides, you must not touch alcohol or tobo..."


    The doctor ordered patiently, but his eyes were always toward the southeast. It was obvious that the words were to him.


    Lu Yao can only stand awkwardly on the side, looking down at the pregnancy test list.


    After a long time, there was a sound behind him. The doctor was facing the door. Seeing the visitor, he asked kindly, "this is obstetrics and gynecology. Who are you looking for?"


    Lu Yaohe turned to the southeast.


    "I''m looking for her."


    The man walked in slowly in Lu Yao''s wide eyes. Then, he raised his arm, naturally took her shoulder, looked at the doctor, and asked in a calm voice: "how is the child?"


    Lu Yao


    Doctor, "..."


    Ten minutester, on the roof of the building, Lu Yao looked at the man angrily, "Shao Yunchen, who let you run to the hospital? Do you know what you were doing


    Nima, growing so big, she''s never been so embarrassed. She''ll never forget the doctor''s eyes when she leaves.


    And Xiang Dongnan was also present to let her face other people in the future.


    The man understated, "you didn''t tell me to check today yesterday, so you camete."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green tendons on Lu Yao''s forehead jumped.


    If she told him, he was going to apany her to have an examination today?


    This man is shameless. He is not against thew at all.


    She sneered, "no need. Elder martial brother is more considerate than you and gentler than you. Do you think I need you?"


    The man suddenly approached, seriously looking at her, hands inserted into the pocket, expression almost indifferent, "southeast is for you, I am for the children, since it is my children, I will not allow them to be a little hurt, you want to mess with him, whatever you want, but I will always pay attention to these two children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at him in disbelief.


    Shao Yunchen seemed to see her mind and said, "I will not rob them with you. Besides, I have no right to rob them from you legally. But since it is my child, I will not let it go."


    Lu Yao didn''t know whether she was angry or could not refute it. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "you know, in fact, you just provided a seed. We are divorced now. Even if I admit that you are the biological father, you are not qualified to take custody of me."He recognized that she was not willing to kill them, so he nned to pester her in a different way?


    She suddenly some don''t understand, since does not love, he always so entangles, in the end is for what?


    Just not willing to have two kids call someone else''s dad?

 Chapter 63

    "I won''t do these meaningless disputes. No matter who the children are with, as long as they can grow up healthily, I won''t care so much." Shao Yunchen looks at her expressionless, deep eyes let people see nothing.


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    She didn''t expect him to look so open, or he was just saying something nice and secretly calcting something.


    "I am the mother of the children, and naturally I will not let them suffer any harm. Since you don''t care, you don''t need to run to see them. When they are born, I will not be too narrow-minded to forbid you to see them."


    Shao Yunchen tilted his head, his thin lips raised a smile, and his tone was somewhat mocking. "Even your mother can''t take care of yourself, do you still think you can take care of yourself? To southeast side with his own daughter, you expect him to be able to see at your side all the time? Lu Yao, I wonder if you can give birth to them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was blocked and speechless. Her pretty face turned red and red at him.


    What is birth?


    "I''ll be better if you don''t hang around in front of me."


    The man smiles. "Is that right? Climb up and down every day, apany wine and travel, do you think they are stuck to you? How many pregnant women are like you


    Lu Yao eyes light suddenly a dark, bit a lip, "do not need you tube."


    If it wasn''t for divorce, if it wasn''t for her father to go to prison, if it wasn''t for herck of money, if there wasn''t all this happening She also hopes that she can lie at home like an ordinary pregnant woman and take good care of her fetus.


    But she can''t say these words. After all, she asked for divorce, pregnancy was also an ident, and father''s imprisonment was his own fault. It seems that she has nothing to do with him. Now that she has been divorced, it is meaningless to say these things.


    Having said that, she didn''t want to continue to quarrel with him, so Lu Yao turned to leave.


    Shao Yunchen quickly grabbed her arm and found that what he had just said was a little ugly. He softened his tone and said in a warm voice: "since it''s my child, I won''t let it go. Before the healthy birth of the child, I won''t watch you toss yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao is stunned. Her heart seems to have been stabbed.


    Clearly know that he is right for the sake of children, but the loss is still inexplicable.


    After all, he would not like her.


    Hard to shake off his hand, she left without a word.


    "Whatever you want."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her back as she walked away quickly. Her tense expression gradually rxed, like a sigh of relief. Her eyes wereplex and helpless.


    It seems that it can only be done slowly.


    Lu Yao went back from the rooftop and was still waiting below. Seeing her back, she asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Mr. Xiang, where do you start? My child is mine, and how can she be in trouble? " Shao Yunchen came out from behind her, tall and slender figure standing at the door, smiling a little chilly.


    Lu Yao looked back at him indignantly, "why don''t you go?"


    "It''s not me, is it? It seems inconvenient for Mr. Xiang to take care of the elderly with a child in his arms. " The man''s tone is very in, but everyone can hear the meaning.


    Holding Tian Tian to the southeast, his eyes were dark and his face was smiling. "Mr. Shao, it''s my responsibility to take care of my aunt and Yao Yao. It''s not inconvenient. It''s Mr. Shao''s presence here will bring a lot of trouble to Yao Yao."


    Lu''s mother lies on the bed. From their conversation, she can tell that Shao Yunchen should have known the identity of the child. They were guilty of hiding it from him. Now, Lu''s mother doesn''t know who to help.


    After thinking about it, she gave a dry smile, "that Xiao Xiang and Xiao Shao, if you are busy, you can all go back. It''s OK to have Yao Yao here. I''m not in any trouble. Besides, there are so many nurses here, so there''s no need for too many people to guard. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yao gives her mother a thumbs up in her heart. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot and old. In this embarrassing situation, there is no way to face anyone. It is better to drive them all away.


    Shao Yunchen pinches her with her child. It was her who pulled her to the southeast. It was not easy to solve both sides. She had a big head.


    She also learned from thending mother''s Hakka way: "Mr. Shao, I have finished the examination, and my body is OK. The child is OK. You can rest assured to go back."


    He turned his eyes and looked to the southeast. His tone was obviously gentle. "Elder martial brother, thank you for your busy time. I''ll watch my mother here. You go back to be busy first."

 Chapter 64

    Maybe she didn''t want her to be too embarrassed. She nodded to Southeast very considerately, "OK, if you have anything to do, please call me again."


    Then, he said to Lu Mu in bed, "Auntie, I''lle to see you another day."


    "Good, good, you go busy." Mother Lu waved her hand with a smile.


    When you want to go southeast, you can''t forget to hold Shao Yunchen with a polite tone: "Mr. Shao, I don''t think we can help you here. Let Yao Yao and aunt have a good rest. How about I invite you out for a cup of tea?"


    Shao Yunchen took a look at Lu Yao, then looked at him and nodded without expression, "please."


    Lu Yao


    What are these two doing? I don''t want to go downstairs for an appointment.


    It shouldn''t be so childish.


    Lu Yao opened her mouth and stopped talking. In the end, she did not say anything. She touched Tian Tian''s head and closed the door behind her.


    After listening to the door for a few seconds, she noticed that someone was leaving. She immediately turned her head and looked at Lu Mu on the bed.


    The other party immediately felt guilty of a dry cough, picked up the cup on the table and drank water to avoid her eyes.


    Lu Yao squinted and called out coolly, "Mom, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Mother Lu took a mouthful of tea, put down the cup, pulled up the quilt, and said with a dry smile, "Yao Yao, my mother is sleepy and wants to sleep. Otherwise, you should go home first."


    "Mom Lu Yao''s voice obviously sank for a time, frowned, and her expression was a little discontented. "What did you say to elder martial brother when I was not here yesterday? What''s more, where is a pregnancy test? "


    If she hadn''t said more about it, how could she have run to Southeast today, and the two would not have collided with each other. How humiliating would she have been if she hadn''t said so much?


    "Well, I''m..." Lu''s mother was very guilty. She blinked her eyes, looked at her, pretended to be innocent, and whispered, "I, I didn''t say anything. Then, isn''t that child trying to chase you? Can''t mom help him? "


    Who knows Shao Yunchen is here today.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered something, and turned serious. She looked at her with sharp eyes and asked, "I haven''t asked you yet. When did you get involved with Xiao Shao again? You''re all broken. Why did hee to you? Do you want children


    Speaking of this, Lu''s mother became extremely determined. "Yao Yao Yao, I tell you, don''t even think about the baby. It''s born to you. Don''t give it to him. If you can''t take care of it, your mother will give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    speechless for a second, and you makeints about your heart. You still rely on me to raise your legs. How can you raise a child?


    She sighed, her breath weakened, andforted her, "Mom, you think too much. He didn''t ask me to have a baby. We are not the same as you think Come on, in a word, if you don''t understand my affairs, don''t you want to get involved again


    She was really worried to death, she could not understand the chaos.


    Lu Mu also knew that the matter was not well done. She curled her lips and kept it smooth. Her white face was a little lost. She sighed for a long time and said, "OK, OK, I don''t care. Whatever you want."


    Lu Yao tilted her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    She didn''t believe what she said, but since she had made a promise, she couldn''t say anything.


    Lu''s motherid her back down slowly andid on her back, pressing the quilt under her armpit. Yu Guang nced at her and said casually: "Yao Yao, but my mother also wants to remind you that although Xiao Shao doesn''t mean anything, since he has already known that the child is his, his mother will certainly know it for a short time. With his mother''s cautious virtue, she will certainly not lose the child cheaply Here you are. "


    Which mother-inw doesn''t want to have a grandson? Not to mention that they were born out of wedlock. They were born out of wedlock. Their rich families were very happy. They were two fat grandsons in vain.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She could not help but walk to the bedside. She said, "this child was born after my divorce. What does it have to do with their family? What qualifications does she have to contend with me? Can''t his mother not understand that? "


    That''s what she said. But after Lu''s mother reminded her, she was not sure.


    Lu Mu turned her mouth. "Do you expect an old woman to reason with you? She''s such a son. I don''t know how long she''s been thinking about her grandson. Otherwise, it won''t happen that as soon as you divorce, she''ll put women around her son. Isn''t her intention obvious? "


    She has seen a lot of such things. Her wife, who used to be the first judge in Nancheng, often arranged afternoon tea with somedies in the circle. She talked too much about such matters.


    Lu Yao squinted and thought deeply. Her expression was slightlyplicated.


    Shao''s mother told her everything from the surface to the back. She had seen through it all the time, but she didn''t make it clear. Because she didn''t live together, she didn''t have to think about thew to make her mother-inw happy. Now that she''s divorced, she has nothing to do with it.


    She knows that Shao''s mother doesn''t look up to herself, and she may have taken Fu Xuezi as her daughter-inw. If she knew the existence of these two children in her stomach, would it be easy to forget it?


    She suddenly shook her head and said, "no, I won''t give it to her? Either way, these two kids are mine, and I''m not going back. "Lu''s mother pursed her lips and looked at her without saying a word.


    If she doesn''t get married, her father is in prison, and she has an old man who can''t work at home. She doesn''t have the ability to support her. What should she do if the Shao family refuses to let go?


    Lu Mu didn''t dare to say these words for the time being. She has worked very hard now. She doesn''t want to see her take on all the things on her own.


    After leaving the ward, Xiang Dongnan and Shao Yunchen stood at the gate of the hospital.


    "Mr. Shao, coffee or wine?"


    Shao Yunchen turned his eyes and looked at the calm man in front of him. A trace of depth shed on his face, "coffee bar."


    "Also, drinking all morning is bad for your health."


    To Southeast smile, looked around for a while, saw a cafe not far away, "Mr. Shao, please."


    Tian Tian in his arms is lying on his chest toward southeast, biting his fingers. He looks at Shao Yunchen timidly. His big dark eyes are clear.


    Shao Yunchen also looked at her, and then walked forward, casually asked, "what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    To Southeast micro Zheng for a moment, did not expect he will notice Tian Tian body, gently touched the child''s forehead, a faint smile, "autism."


    Shao Yunchen walked slowly. His sight was wandering around at random. He was dressed in a suit. He was calm and steady. When he thought he was just asking, he suddenly heard him say: "I have a friend who knows experts in this field. If Mr. Xiang needs help, I can introduce him."


    Xiang Dongnan''s face changed. He turned his eyes and looked at him seriously with a smile. "I''ve got Mr. Shao''s wish, but I''ve seen a lot of experts at home and abroad in recent years, and the effect is not very good. So I n to take her back home for a period of time. Now I can only take it slowly."

 Chapter 65

    Shao Yunchen did not force, just raised his lips and looked at the front with a faint smile, "Mr. Xiang is indeed a rare good man at home."


    "Mr. Shao praised Liao. I just yearn for this simple life. There are few other pursuits."


    Shao Yunchen stopped talking.


    A few minutester, they pushed the door into the cafe to find a seat.


    Xiang Dongnan put the child on the chair, ordered some snacks in front of her, and then ordered two cups of coffee. He adjusted his emotions and said to Shao Yunchen, "is general manager Shao not going to let Yao Yao go?"


    Shao Yunchen leaned back on the chair, and his eyes seemed to bezy and put on Tian Tian, who was seriously eating dessert. "This is something between me and her. It should not have much to do with Mr. Xiang."


    But he was thinking, Lu Yao like this kind of home-based man? Can take care of children, cook and take care of the elderly?


    Apart from not having a child, he can''t do anything else. Isn''t it boring that the woman divorced him and nned to find the same life?


    What exactly does she want?


    Love?


    She may not like to go southeast.


    Life?


    In the past, he didn''t think there was anything bad about her life, which would make her indulge in her, never quarrel with her, she didn''t want to do housework, and he seldom let her do it, which was not enough?


    "But I''m awyer. Mr. Shao never thought about the trouble you''re bringing to Yao Yao now?" To Southeast slightly frown, eyes be a little sharp.


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is slightly Zheng, "what?"


    "Your mother."


    Two words, let Shao Yunchen''s heart sink, instantly understand what.


    "I know how to handle it myself, and I won''t tell anyone else until I''ve dealt with it properly."


    "Deal with it?" He smiles to the southeast and touches Tian Tian''s head every time. "With Yao Yao''s present conditions, he doesn''t have the ability to support him. How does Shao n to deal with it? She won''t remarry with you, so in addition to providing maintenance, you are going to take the custody of the child through judicial procedures. Your mother will definitely not agree with the former, and I think your mother will be more impatient than you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long time, he looked at him calmly and said in a low voice, "what does Mr. Xiang want me to do?"


    His mother''s side is really difficult to deal with, he knows her temperament, once she knows the existence of children, will never give up.


    She stirred the coffee gently to the southeast, and her tone was t. "Compared with money, she will definitely choose the former. Mr. Shao can be as ignorant as before. Stay away from her. After the baby is born, she should not refuse your visit."


    This is Lu Yao''s n now.


    Shao Yunchen did not want to smile, but his eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, very cold, "Mr. Xiang intends to take the te to the end, right? I''m not interested in consulting anyw. My child is mine, and there will be only one father. Each has her own father. You''d better spend more time on her. You can think about the suggestion I said before. That expert is really good


    Pointing to Tian Tian with his chin, he stood up and said coldly and politely, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll excuse me if I have something else to do."


    To Southeast eye light for a moment dark down, the fundus surging with a trace of color, like Yin, like cold, some not real.


    He didn''t speak and watched him leave.


    He understood that Shao Yunchen''s meaning was very clear. No matter Lu Yao or his children, he would not let go.


    After a long time, he lowered his head to the southeast and looked at Tian Tian gently. "Tian Tian, do you like aunt Lu Yao?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, tilted her head to look at him, and then grinned. Her pink face was full of smiles and nodded her head.


    Then, he continued to eat with his head down.


    Toward the southeast, she gently rubbed her forehead with her finger belly, and her thin lips slightly curved, showing a trace ofplexity in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    No need to go to work. Lu Yao talks with hernding mother in the morning. After lunch, she takes out her notebook and sits in the ward for a while. When Lu''s mother is asleep, she stretches out and goes out to the garden downstairs.


    Tired, she sat down on the bench and felt thirsty. She looked around and found a hot drink stall.


    He got up and walked over, swept the menu around and said to the waiter, "a cup of milk tea, thank you."


    I''m sorry, but I didn''t have to say anything


    Lu Yao didn''t react. As soon as her wrist tightened, she was dragged away.


    She fixed her eyes on the back of the man''s head and angrily said, "Shao Yunchen, how did youe here again? I''m thirsty. You''ll take care of a cup of milk tea? "


    The man walks while the light voice way: "that kind of thing drinks is not good to the health, you want to drink what I go to buy for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression is slightly strange.


    Then, gritting his teeth and shaking off his hand impatiently, "enough, Shao Yunchen, even if you don''t ask the child, I can have it. You don''t have to force yourself here. What should I do? Don''t walk in front of me, OK?""No way." Shao Yunchen looked down at her with a strong sense of oppression in her good-looking eyebrows and eyes. "I understand all your bad habits. I don''t want them to enter ICU as soon as they are born. Therefore, during this period, I will take good care of you."


    "But I promise you, I won''t tell anyone else about pregnancy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was speechless for a moment.


    This asshole!


    What bad habits does she have? Isn''t it just smoking and drinking? But after she was pregnant, she didn''t touch those things. She didn''t know how to love her own children?


    Seeing her eating shriveled and ugly expression, the man''s thin lips bent. In a good mood, he raised his hand and rubbed her hair. His voice became gentle, "OK, aren''t you thirsty? I''ll take you to buy a drink, eh? "


    Because she didn''t go to work, she dressed casually, she was in faced and her hair was disordered. She was less powerful than a working woman, and more tender and tender as a little girl. Especially, the white and small face became fatter because of pregnancy, which added some joy to Shao Yunchen''s eyes.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were in a trance because of the momentary tenderness in the voice. Then she raised her beautiful eyes and red at him. She said fiercely, "then you are not going? Do you want to die of thirst? "


    Shao Yunchen


    "OK, let''s go."


    Naturally take her hand, the man walked in front of her, turn the past of the handsome face slowly floating out a trace of warmth.

 Chapter 66

    Lu Yao stares at the back of his head and clenches his teeth.


    She didn''t know how she was suddenly soft hearted just now. She knew that he was only doing this for the sake of children, but seeing that he cared about himself, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    It''s cheap. She has no future at all. Lu Yao scolds herself in her heart.


    Shao Yunchen led her to buy a cup of hot milk. After paying the bill, he bowed his head and asked, "what do you want to eat besides drinking?"


    "Not hungry." Lu Yao still didn''t give him a good look.


    "Are you going to sit down and have a rest, or do you want to hang out?"


    In fact, he almost followed her all the way, for fear that she would be bored, and he could not help appearing just now.


    Lu Yao nced at him. "I''ll go back and you can go too."


    With milk in her hand, she said, and turned to leave.


    Shao Yunchen stopped her, of course: "your mother leg injury, you go back is also free, I take you to walk again, back to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao stares at him strangely for two seconds and sneers, "you really will make a decision for me. Who says I''ll go back to idle? You think you''re just like you, wandering around like a stray dog


    Shao Yunchen


    Stray, dog?


    This girl''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous?


    As the daughter of the judge, she knew that she could speak before, but she never used to speak so harshly. Did she hate him so much?


    "I''m going back to Jincheng tomorrow. I''ll have time. If you don''t like it, it won''t be long." With a faint smile, he took her hand again, giving her no chance to refute, and walked forward.


    Lu Yao was shaken by his smile just now. After reaction, she had already followed him. Her ears were hot and she dropped her eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "are you walking the dog? Can you let go of my hand? Don''t think you can take advantage of me by making excuses with children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen has some helplessness, but he doesn''t want to be driven away. He can only let go of his soft hand. At the next moment, a fast car passes by her side.


    "Be careful!" The man''s face changed, and she was pulled into his arms by the reflex.


    Lu Yao is still in a daze. She hasn''t reflected what happened. Her body is warm and her nose is full of breath from him, which makes people feel at ease.


    But the rational moment is pulled back, she cold face, push him away, "let me go! I can''t let go of you for a moment


    Shao Yunchen wrinkled tight, handsome face some taut, "this sentence should I say to you, before also did not see you so confused, when walking can long eyes?"


    "You, I..."


    Lu Yao''s words were not clear. She was stunned and puzzled, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. Her face suddenly became red and blue.


    She had never seen him so wordy before.


    After the road, the man holding her hand became a matter of course, no matter how she tried to escape, and then touched his light nce over the eyes are immediately honest.


    It''s not her advice, but no matter what she says, he can find words to hate her, and nine out of ten sentences are inseparable from the child. At the same time, it also shows that he is only doing this for the sake of the child, so that she can not think more about what else she can say. She ispletely poor in words and can only give up struggling.


    Absentmindedly followed him, unconsciously, they even walked to the nearbymercial street.


    Afraid of meeting acquaintances, she did not want to continue to go inside, wrung her eyebrows and said, "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Shopping."


    Lu Yao frowned, and immediately broke it with another hand. Holding his own hand, Lu Yao said, "if you want to buy something, go by yourself. I haven''t seen you so much before. I don''t want to go shopping. I want to go back."


    Shao Yunchen held her hand and increased his strength. He looked back and looked down at her. His tone was unspeakable. He said, "I''ll send you back after I''ve finished shopping. Since I''vee, what are you worried about? Is it necessary to be so nervous to apany customers? "


    "Who, who''s nervous?" Lu Yao was stuttered by his dark eyes and said angrily, "what''s more, is it necessary to hold hands with customers?"


    Walking in themercial street hand in hand, three-year-old children will think that they are either lovers or husband and wife. Can they expect to be treated as brothers and sisters? If you meet an acquaintance, how does she exin it?


    "So you want me to hold you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "With you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen looked at her calmly and even solemnly, "you know, there are too many people here. I can''t leave a pregnant woman by myself. It''s disrespectful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grace your sister!


    Lu Yao roared with anger in her heart, and her pretty face was gloomy.


    This man''s shameless degree once again refreshes her three views.


    Breathe in, calm down!


    Calmed down for three seconds, she gritted her teeth and said, "Shao Yunchen, you are cruel!"


    Asshole!


    The man clenched her hand, touched her head, did not care about a smile, "don''t be angry, be careful to hurt the child."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I found a shopping mall.


    Shao Yunchen led her straight to the clothing area.


    Lu Yao''s face was cold. She ignored him and did not speak. But her mind seemed to be out of the state. She did not know what she was thinking.


    Stop in a women''s clothing store, saleswoman immediately smile forward, "Sir and wife, want to buy clothes?"


    "Well, let''s see for ourselves. We don''t have to entertain." The man nced around in a tone of indifference.


    "Oh, well, what do you need to call me again?"


    After the salesman left, Shao Yunchen walked around, picked up a few clothes and made aparison on the woman.


    Lu Yao blinked and finally realized something was wrong. She grabbed his arm and said, "who wants you to buy me clothes? Shao Yunchen, is your brain sick? "


    Street gangsters are not as rascal as he is, are they? They''re divorced and they''re going to buy her clothes.


    The man pushed her hand away. There was no change in her handsome face. Her eyes still fell on her clothes. She raised her lips and said quietly, "your stomach is bing very fast now. Don''t tighten your stomach for work, which has an impact on the development of children."


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed and she bit her lips. "You don''t need to buy it. I''ll pay attention to it myself."


    The clothes she is now wearing are loose, but she can''t wear that big every day, which will arouse suspicion. Besides, she has to wear a suit on some important asions.


    "The size you bought is not suitable, the style is too ugly, and it is very different from your previous style, so some people will doubt it. Besides, I didn''t say I would buy it for you. I just picked it for you and paid for it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao suddenly wants to hit people.


    Does he know how expensive the brand is here?


    She used to be a frequent visitor here, but now she doesn''t even dare to take a look at it. He even said it was so natural.

 Chapter 67

    "Of course, if you don''t have money with you, I can pay for it." The man saw a suit of clothes stuffed into her arms, eyelids did not lift, "go to change, I''ll help you to have a look."


    Lu Yao stands still, watching his eyes gradually cool, seems to be brewing a certain mood.


    Shao Yunchen casually picked up a suit of clothes and looked at it with a light cool way: "if you still want to continue to work, you should be obedient, and you should not need a pregnant woman as your left and right hand in the season?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened and her breath sank.


    Threaten her!


    But what he said is right. Although thepany has paid maternity leave, it is only the basic sry. Without the bonus and Project Commission, it will not be able to support her family for a long time.


    What''s more, the workce is often so fierce that she managed to get to the position of manager. When she left, someone was waiting for her.


    She must not lose her job now, or there will be more troubles after the baby is born. After all, she remembers what her mother said in the hospital before.


    "Shao Yunchen, if you let me lose my job, I will take the child to harm you."


    Although she said so, she went to the dressing room with her clothes in her arms.


    Shao Yunchen nced at her, did not speak, continued to pick clothes.


    "Wrap all these sets."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Looking at the handsome and expensive man in front of her, the saleswoman blushed and turned to get the packing bag.


    Lu Yao changed her clothes and came out of it and looked at it in the mirror. In her heart, she had to admit that every cent was worth the money, which was much morefortable and fashionable than those cheap goods she bought.


    Before the ident happened at home, she still pursued these things. With her own sry, she didn''t spend a lot of time on famous brands. Of course, it also included the idea of women''s looking after themselves. Butter, he thought that he might not have paid attention to it.


    She scoffed at herself. She saw several boxes packed by the saleswoman through the mirror. Her face changed. She turned and walked over, "are these all mine?"


    Shao Yunchen looked at her with his eyes, and gave an understatement.


    "I have so many clothes in my family. I don''t need to buy so many clothes. This one suit is enough for me." The salesman looked at it. She didn''t want to lose face and didn''t dare to get angry.


    "I havee here. Naturally, I need to buy more. I don''t have so much time in the future." The man naturally took the wallet from her hand, found a credit card and handed it to her.


    Lu Yao Leng Leng Leng, reaching out to seize the card, "I have time."


    He has no time to do with her, so many sets of clothes, her credit card is expected to blow up.


    Shao Yunchen''s arm is very long, tall, easy to avoid, handed the card to the salesman, "you a person or less to this kind of ce, what need, from the online order let people send."


    Lu Yao''s face was embarrassed. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the salesman envious: "madam, your husband is not only handsome, but also so considerate. You are really happy."


    "You''re mistaken. He''s my brother." Is it considerate to swipe her card? This girl is bewitched by his beautiful face.


    Brother?


    The saleswoman was so embarrassed by her sentence that sheughed twice and brushed the card down.


    Shao Yunchen''s face also became a little bad, but he didn''t show too obvious. After all, his brother was morefortable than his ex husband.


    After paying the bill, Lu Yao felt her purse and walked out in the courteous greeting of the saleswoman.


    A month''s sry is gone.


    Clothes sent to the residence, needless to mention, Shao Yunchen did not seem to see her small expression, pulling her to the shoe store again.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao pinched her purse and immediately stepped back, "Shao Yunchen, are you finished? I want to buy clothes and shoes. I don''t need these things. Can you stop for a while


    It''s not like spending his money and not caring about it, is it?


    The man nced at her bare white ankle, frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s getting cold. Don''t wear such short socks any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao knew that he couldn''t listen. In a hurry, she caught sight of the children''s clothing area downstairs and pulled him over. "Don''t you really want to buy clothes? Let''s go and have a look at children''s clothes. "


    Anyway, it''s all about buying. It''s OK to keep it at home. It''s a waste of money to buy a pile of clothes for her. Now turn the man''s attention away.


    Shao Yunchen tightened his eyebrows and looked at her. He did not refuse. He was afraid that she would not like to.


    In the children''s wear area, they are like a normal couple, picking and choosing, it seems.


    But most of them were Lu Yao walking in front of them. Shao Yunchen pushed the car and followed him closely. His expression was mild and he could not see much emotion, but he did not show any impatience at all.


    Affected by the childish world in front of her, Lu Yao seemed to have be a mother. She gradually showed a gentle smile on her face. Shepletely forgot that there was an ex husband who made her sad.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her side face, as if touched by something in his heart, and the rigid outline of facial features slowly softened down.Baby, and she He had never considered these before. On the one hand, it was because she was too busy at work. On the other hand, she was so good that she seemed to have no sense of existence in front of him. She was busy and could not touch anyone.


    "Shao Yunchen, look at this..." Lu Yao takes a fancy to a plush toy andughs back at him happily. However, she just looks at the way he stares at him. The tenderness that is toote to take back ispletely caught by her eyes.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, and she was stunned.


    He had never looked at her in that way, for a moment, it seemed like an illusion.


    Shao Yunchen eyes a burn, in her Leng Shen, suddenly bent over the precise kiss on her lips.


    Click, this scene was clearly photographed by the mobile phone in the distance.


    A group of three young women are fashionable and sexy. The woman in the middle looks at the photos taken and looks at the distance. Her face is livid, and the envy of her eyes is almost gushing out.


    "Xiaoxue, he, aren''t they divorced? How to pay it back? "


    It was Fu Xuezi who was standing in the middle. She went shopping with her two sisters in the afternoon. She was so happy that she didn''t expect to meet Shao Yunchen. Before she went up to say hello, she saw Lu Yao again.


    That slut, unexpectedly still pestering him, married all divorced, still so shameless.


    "What else? A shameless woman wants to seduce a man Fu Xuezi gritted her teeth and swore.


    "But No, they''re in the children''s wear section? " Another sister flower pointed to the sign, a face of doubt.


    Fu Xuezi Lenghun, "so she is a whore. She is a stepmother to other children and seduces her ex husband at the same time. This woman is really cheap."


    "Other people''s children?" The little sister touched her chin and squinted for a long time. She said suspiciously, "I think her clothes are so loose and t shoes. I thought she was pregnant."


    Women already know women very well. Besides, these gossipy women are used to hiding their pregnancies by female stars. When they see Lu Yao, they can tell the truth from the false.


    A word woke up Fu Xuezi, her face suddenly changed, suddenly looked back at the little sister, "what do you say? Is she pregnant? "


    The two sisters were shocked by her reaction, blinking their eyes carefully: "I, I guess."


    Fu Xuezi looks at two people, eyes suddenly be very terrible, hook lips strange smile, "is not pregnant to see don''t know."


    If really pregnant, no matter who it is, she will not let her feel better, let alone Shao Yunchen''s.

 Chapter 68

    Lu Yao''s pupils were dted in silence, stupidly motionless.


    Feeling the man''s hot and humid tongue in the entrance, she suddenly felt surprised and reached out to push him.


    Shao Yunchen is also too focused, did not pay attention, was pushed backward by her a step, dangerous to stand firm.


    "I, I''ll go over there and have a look." Lu Yao is flustered and doesn''t take care of him. She turns around and runs away. Her ears are red and she spreads quickly to her face for fear of being seen by him.


    Shao Yunchen is also a little trance, frowning, reflecting on where the impulse just came from. After a look, the man has already run away.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a kiss in public. If you''re a normal boyfriend and girlfriend, of course Lu Yao doesn''t think so. But what''s the matter with Shao Yunchen?


    What''s the man doing to her? Is he not out of his old habits?


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly disordered, also did not have the mood of loitering.


    She nced at the man not far from her eyes through the shelf. Her eyes were veryplicated.


    She pursed her thin lips, as if there was still his taste on them. Lu Yao''s face turned red and her heart was throbbing.


    Absentmindedly shuttling in themodity rack, I don''t know who came across what, a shelf behind Lu Yao shook a few times, suddenly fell down.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone screamed. Lu Yao was stunned. She looked around in a daze. She didn''t understand. The light and shadow in front of her eyes shed. The whole person was held and pulled aside. The shelf behind her mmed to the ground, and the goods were scattered.


    The attendant immediately ran forward in panic and asked, "Sir, madam, have you been hurt?"


    The loud noise really scared Lu Yao. She slowly raised her head and looked at Shao Yunchen and the things on the ground. She asked vaguely, "did you hit you?"


    She was hugged by him just before she understood what was going on.


    Shao Yunchen righted her, frowned, shook his head, and lifted the disordered hair on her face, "I''m ok. Did I scare you?"


    Lu Yao''s heart moved, silently from his arms, shaking his head.


    The waiter sighed with relief. "I''m really sorry. I''m so surprised. We''ll take care of it right away."


    Shao Yunchen nced at the mess on the ground, and his tone was a little heavy, "what''s going on?"


    "Maybe the goods are piled too high and unstable. I''m really sorry. We will adjust it." The waiter apologized again and again.


    Lu Yao waved her hand, "you go to busy, we are OK."


    Later, she looked at Shao Yunchen and said, "are you ready to buy? Let''s go back. "


    The man thought she was shocked just now and nodded, "OK, let''s go back."


    Then, she put down the shopping cart, took her cold hand and walked toward the elevator.


    Lu Yao looked down at the hands held together. Her face was shaking. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Forget it, let him go. He won''t listen to it anyway.


    Two people just left, children''s clothing area behind a shelf slowly out of three figures.


    It was Fu Xuezi and her two best friends.


    "Damn it! I didn''t hit her. "


    "Xiaoxue, is Shao Zong of your family really divorced? How can they be so good at seeing each other? " A sister looks at Lu Yao''s direction of departure, and is puzzled.


    "Yes, yes, right. At that moment, you saw that Mr. Shao was worried, but it didn''t look like a fake at all."


    Fu Xuezi''s face was originally very ugly, but she was inmed by her two girlfriends. She was so angry that she bit her teeth and scolded: "what feelings? They''ve been divorced for a long time. What''s the rtionship? There must be something fishy about it. "


    Even Shao Yunchen, who she has known for so many years, will never be the same as she did just now. How could he appear in such a flustered manner? Lu Yao is nothing but a woman pushed by her father. Brother Chen doesn''t love her at all.


    Something must have happened that she didn''t know about.


    The two girlfriends looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Xuezi finished, and she was about to go.


    "Well? Xiaoxue, are you going now


    "You can go around by yourself. I''ll go back first." She said she did not return to leave.


    Two, you don''t have tough at us? It''s not the two of us who robbed her of the man. "


    "Do you think that woman was really pregnant


    "Whatever she is, it''s none of our business. Let''s go. Let''s go on shopping."

 Chapter 69

    After she came out of the shopping mall, Lu Yao had to go back to the hospital. After walking a few steps, she could not help frowning. She was annoyed by the upset she had just had. Her tone also became a little bad, "how do you still follow me?"


    "I''ll take you back." Shao Yunchen looked at her and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I know the way myself. I don''t need you to send it. Go back."


    The man slowly frowned, some do not understand why she suddenly changed her attitude, but also did not make a voice to ask, just nodded obediently, "well, look at you into the hospital, I will go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s irritable mood soared to the extreme in a sh. She couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "Shao Yunchen, can you stop following me? You''re not alone in this child. I''ll take care of it myself, and I''ll be careful. You don''t have to follow me all the time


    Shao Yunchen''s expression was heavy, "are you careful just like that? If I''m not here, do you know what the consequences are now? "


    Lu Yao choked.


    I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but there were so many idents.


    Besides, it''s not because he suddenly treated her How else would she not have noticed?


    She angrily lowered her head, pretty face is still not very good-looking, and then put on a cold expression, "I see you are in a bad mood, if you still want me to have a good dinner in the evening, now disappear from my front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s handsome face turned ck.


    This woman has learned to make trouble out of nothing.


    He gritted his teeth. "Do you hate me so much?"


    Lu Yao looked at him with a smile, "what do you think? So For the sake of the child, you''d better not affect my appetite


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Shao Yunchen still did not stubborn her, cold face, from her in front of a person left.


    Seeing the man disappearpletely in the crowd, Lu Yao''s bright smile on her face slowly disappeared. She looked down at her abdomen, and her eyes were gloomy.


    Child, child No matter how good he''s doing now, it''s all for the children.


    Standing in ce for a minute, she turned to leave, but did not notice, there is a figure not far away to follow.


    Lu Yao returned to the ward. Lu''s mother looked at her strangely, "what did you do? How can Ie back now? "


    "Just a walk around here." She had a faint smile, and her mind was still on Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Mu examined her for a second, and suddenly frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Is it physical difort? "


    After all, she is her own daughter. With a little expression, she can detect the difference.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, as if he suddenly regained his consciousness. He suddenlyughed and shook his head, "what can I do for you? Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eatter


    "What to eat? You juste back, don''t go to toss about, let the little nurse from the hospital canteen to bring back some food, you have a rest for a while


    Lu Yao sat on the chair, bowed her head and turned her mouth, "Oh."


    She felt that her mother was a little magical, as if she could see everything. It seems that she should be more careful in the future.


    After walking outside for a long time, Lu Yao also felt tired. She sat with her head tilted for a while, but she fell asleep. Lu''s mother did not dare to disturb her. She just asked the nurse to cover her clothes.


    After all, it''s a high-end private hospital. The ward is not only single, but also luxurious. The sound instion effect is very good. Lu Yao sleepsfortably for half a day. When she wakes up, the lights in the room are on.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she yawned, sat up and asked, "Mom, what time is it?"


    Because I just wake up, my voice is very hoarse.


    "It''s seven o''clock." The reply was not Lu Mu''s voice, but a deep and pleasant man''s voice.


    Lu Yao was startled and immediately looked up.


    Facing the ceiling light, some dazzling, she looked at a few seconds to see, the face changed and changed, "Shao Yunchen, how is it you again?"


    Why is he so haunted.


    It was him before going to bed, he was in his dream, and he is still awake now.


    The man is standing. Her height of 1.8 meters almost covers all the lights on her head, but it also blurs the expression on his face. People can only hear the gentle voice, "didn''t I tell you that I want to return to Jincheng in the evening? Wait a minute. I''lle to the hospital to see my aunt


    "Have you seen it? I''ll leave when I''ve seen it. "


    Lu Yao didn''t have a good temper to finish saying, opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. She suddenly remembered that she was not sitting on the chair? How did you get to bed?


    Looking around, I found that this was not Lu Mu''s ward at all. She was lying on the bed, and the man was standing in front of the bed.


    "Me, how am I here?" She stares at the man and points to herself, and her voice stutters.


    Shao Yunchen bent down to take her shoes to the bedside and said faintly: "if you sleep on the chair for a long time, you will feel ufortable. I will hold you here.""Well, what about my mother?" Did her mother just watch him hold her without saying a word?


    Is that her mother?


    "My aunt is next door." Shao Yunchen did not know her heart entangled, see she is still in a daze thinking about what, simply squat down the body, put the shoes on her feet.


    The warm touch on her feet made her heart tremble. She looked down at the man''s broad shoulders and back. Her ears were hot and she pushed him away in a hurry. She said, "I, I wille by myself."


    Quickly put on the shoes, almost afraid to face him, she quickly walked out of the ward and went back to the next door.


    She still couldn''t believe it. Her mother just turned a blind eye to it? She forgot they were divorced?


    In the next ward, Lu''s mother was eating with her head down. The door was suddenly pushed open. She choked and coughed quickly.


    "Mom." Lu Yao''s face changed slightly. She stepped forward two steps, gave her the water cup and patted her on the back.


    Lu''s mother came down after drinking, smiling at her, "are you awake? I don''t think it''s early. You go home. You have to go to work tomorrow morning. You don''t have to stay tonight. "


    Lu Yao approached her and pretended to lower her head to arrange her clothes. She said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t change the topic for me."


    Seeing Shao Yunchening in from behind, Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile on her face. Then she also responded in a low voice, "peoplee to see you. I''m afraid you''re hungry and buy rice. How can I even put on my face? When he saw you asleep in the chair, he carried you over. There was nothing wrong. What else can I say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows puffed.


    Can you see if he''s cheating on her next door?


    Probably guessing her mind, Lu''s mother murmured, "if he wanted to be unfaithful to you, he would have done it long ago. Do you still need to wait until after the divorce? People may just love their children, so don''t be careful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao really wants to vomit blood.


    Is she careful? Even if the mother depends on her son, she will be happy?

 Chapter 70

    The man washed himself white in one meal.


    Take back her hand, she rolled her eyelids, cool way: "you eat, I clean up and go back."


    Mother Lu ignored her, and then looked at Shao Yunchen with a smile, "Xiao Shao, my legs are not convenient, would you please send her to the car?"


    Before waiting for the man to respond, Lu Yao interrupted her, "Mom, I''m not a child, I know how to go home."


    Seeing that she seemed really angry, Lu Mu closed her mouth.


    Shao Yunchen''s expression did not change. He looked at Lu Yao and chuckled, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll send her home."


    If he didn''t have to catch the ne, he would have sent her by himself.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to argue with him in the ward. She just nced at him, took the bag and said to Lu''s mother: "then you have a good rest. Call me if you have anything to do, or call the nurse. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao is urged out of the ward by Lu''s mother, and the man follows behind like a follower.


    Until the door of the hospital, Lu Yao turned to face him, but he was robbed by a man before he opened his mouth.


    "I will deal with the matter over there. I''m not sure when he will leave Nancheng. Please don''t contact him recently."


    Lu Yao slightly wrung her eyebrows and chuckled, "who is the chief? Even the season always has to worry about three points. Do you think I can be a small manager to decide


    Shao Yunchen approached her with a serious expression. "He runs to you with your own purpose. You can push as you can. I don''t think it will be difficult for you to push. You can''t work for a few months. Why do you have to be in trouble?"


    "Push as you can, it''s easy. If I could push, I wouldn''t have promised Mr. Ji to take over Long Teng''s business. It''s never easy to deal with you people. I can get to this position today. Do you think I picked it up at random?" Lu Yao looked at him, her face full of irony.


    Shao Yunchen frowned and stood upright in front of her, speechless. She said, "Yingxin and I are just pure cooperation, but shangrui is not sure. Why do youpare me with him? I did nothing to hurt you. "


    Lu Yao was stunned and bit her lips. Then she looked up and sneered, "Oh Shao Yunchen, your good words are getting more and more slippery now. In my eyes, do you think you are different from him? They are all customers of Yingxin. They are businessmen who are full of copper and calction. They are good and bad people. What''s more, how do I know that you''re not trying to speak ill of others and sow dissension? Is this business new? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the man looked at her, his handsome face was silent and heavy, his short hair on his forehead fell down, and his stiff nose made his facial features more profound. When he didn''t speak, he felt a deep indifference, but he was not the cold seeping in his bones, but he was a lot more mature.


    Lu Yao was flustered.


    He won''t be angry.


    Swallowing a saliva, she looked at both sides of the guilty eyes, and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her deeply. He didn''t say shangrui any more. He just said, "my driver will be here soon. Let him take you back."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself and go back." His driver must have taken him to the airport.


    "Lu Yao..." Shao Yunchen just wanted to refute, was broken by Lu Yao''s mobile phone vibration.


    Lu Yao looked at him, took out his mobile phone, pressed to connect, "Hello, elder martial brother."


    Heard the elder martial brother, the man''s dark eyes suddenly narrowed up, the breath quietly became cold.


    He''s really good at timing.


    "Well, no, I''ll be right back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really don''t have to. If you have to take care of Tian Tian, don''t make trouble. I''m already waiting for the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, OK, thank you, elder martial brother. You have a rest earlier."


    Lu Yaowen said thest sentence with a smile and then hung up.


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned by her cold tone. She thought she had heard something wrong. She looked back at him. She was very puzzled. She said something with a smile and infinite sarcasm, "Mr. ex husband, are you more and more broad-minded? You have to intervene in all the people I associate with now. If you were so worried before the divorce, I would not divorce you

 Chapter 71

    Shao Yunchen frowned more tightly. He could not help reaching out and holding her shoulder. "Lu Yao, you divorce me, don''t you want to pursue what you like? You can''t see that he''s close to you just to find a stepmother for his daughter. Do you really think he really likes you? "


    Lu Yao''s face shed in a sh of embarrassment. Her expression became cold. She broke off his arm and sneered, "I didn''t say that I like him? He wants to find a stepmother for his daughter, and I just want to find a stepfather for my child. He is gentle and considerate, and cares for his family. He is a good husband candidate. I believe he will also love me and my children in the future


    Looking at his gradually condensed face, she pulled the corners of her lips, raised her small hands, as if to help him tidy up his clothes, caressed him casually, and her voice softened a little, "besides, at our age, how can we have any heart to talk about love? Maybe it''s only a boss like you who has a leisurely mood. Go to a 20-year-old girl to talk about love and kill time. "


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were dim, and his big hand suddenly grabbed her little hand, pressed it on her chest, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have so much time, and I''m not interested in looking for any little girl. Even if I didn''t tell you my job before, I didn''t raise any women outside. Lu Yao, I didn''t care about you in marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked at him quietly in the dark.


    He didn''t think she divorced because she suspected he was cheating?


    After two sneers in her heart, she tilted her head and tried to take back her hand. She said, "have you put a green cap on me? I''m not interested to know. It''s meaningless to talk about these things now. Except for children''s affairs, you don''t need to ask more about my private affairs."


    Man did not speak, just looked down at her, but the light is very dark, no one can see who''s expression.


    Lu Yao felt the breath of his whole body was a little cold. He pulled his little hand back and said in a low voice, "let go!"


    The man didn''t move at all, just tightened as she struggled.


    Lu Yao''s face changed. No matter whether he could see clearly or not, he red at him with wide eyes. "Shao Yunchen, you let go. I''m going home."


    The voice did not fall, was held by a man full.


    "No


    The stuffy voice came out from her neck socket, which made Lu Yao''s body suddenly shake, and her blood gushed up. She squirmed her lips. After a long time, she was careful and somewhat helpless and whispered, "Shao, Shao Yunchen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    When was he so awkward? Even the child''s temper is ying.


    Lu Yao is not stupid, and all of them are adults. She can''t believe the changes he has made in recent days.


    After a long time did not get a response, she was a little lost, thought it was another farce, but the next second heard a man''s very simple voice.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face was scalded, and her heart beat disorderly. "You Like me? "


    Forget it, anyway, he is shameless. What else does she want.


    "Well I don''t hate it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao waspletely stunned.


    I thought what I got was either recognition or rejection, but I didn''t expect to get such an ambiguous answer.


    What is not disgusting?


    How many women did he hate?


    Lu Yao''s face was blue and her strength suddenly increased. She pulled him away from her body and said angrily, "Shao Yunchen, you y me!"


    The man didn''t pay attention, staggered back a step, facial expression some vacant looking at her, "I didn''t y you."

 Chapter 72

    Lu Yao looked at him coldly, "do you hate Fu Xuezi?"


    The man frowned and replied truthfully, "no feeling."


    He didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned the woman. Moreover, the mention of her inevitably reminded him of what happened after drinking. His eyes were cold.


    Lu Yao didn''t pay attention to his subtle changes, just choked for a while, a little confused in his brain.


    No feeling?


    What the hell is the answer.


    "She likes you. Don''t tell me you can''t see it."


    "I know now." Shao Yunchen''s face did not change, but there was not much expression, as if to talk about a matter of no importance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked again and didn''t know what to say.


    He means he didn''t know it before.


    How does he know now? Did she want to understand, or did Fu Xuezi do something?


    Seeing her silent, the man couldn''t help but approach again. Finally, he added, "I''ve transferred her from the headquarters. She''s no longer my special aid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao blinked for a moment.


    Shao Yunchen slightly frowned, slowly grasped her hand, and called a low, "Yao Yao."


    Although the voice can not hear how much gentle and touching, but also more than before a bit of different vor, there are reluctant to give up also have nostalgia.


    During this period of thinking, he had to admit Gu Zheng''s words. He was not sure whether he was in love with her, but he was really unable to let go.


    Perhaps it was his three-year marriage that made him used to her existence, even her breath in bed. As long as he was close, he would not give up leaving.


    He never spent too much time on emotional matters. In addition to the disgust he felt when he was forced to marry her, he did not reject her existence. If she did not suddenly propose to divorce, he would probably forget the four-year agreement and live with her all the time.


    This is his intention to put aside the children. Now that he has children, this obsession is deeper in his heart.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed. She was flustered in her heart. She shook off his hand and stammered inexplicably: "you, what do you do to her? It''s none of my business. Go quickly. I''m going back."


    Afraid of him catching up, she hurried to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, opened the door, and quickly sat on.


    When the car drove out, she covered her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Through the window, she took a look at the man who was getting farther and farther away. Her face becameplicated and her heart was mixed.


    Until she returned to her apartment, Lu Yao was still in a muddle. After washing, shey down in bed.


    It can be imagined that Shao Yunchen''s ambiguous words made her insomnia, tossing and turning, until dawn before she fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, she wore a pair of ck eyes, ate breakfast in a hurry, and she rushed to thepany.


    "Sister Yao, are you wearing smoking makeup today?" When Mu Ming saw her, heughed and joked.


    Smoke your sister!


    Lu Yao PI looked at him with a smile, "yes, is it beautiful?"


    With a stiff smile, Mu Ming immediately said, "Er, beautiful. Do you want me to make you a cup of coffee?"


    Lu Yao thought about the child in her stomach for a second, but she still put up with it. "No, just pour me a cup of hot water."


    "Oh, oh." Mu Ming nodded his head cleverly, and then aimed at her, with a smile, "but, sister Yao, you are very beautiful today, and your temperament is very good."


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked down at her clothes.


    Beige windbreaker coat, loose white shirt, cor open to reveal a clear vicle, the following two straight slender legs stepped on a pair of small pointed t shoes.


    Elegant and capable.


    Shao Yunchen picked the clothes in the shopping mall yesterday. She picked two pieces at random in the morning. She only covered her abdomen and didn''t look at it carefully.


    When she was praised, she was in a good mood, and her smile deepened a few times, "thank you. But don''t forget to email me when the work is done. "


    Then she turned and went to the office.


    After the regr meeting on Monday, Lu Yao walked out of the meeting room with her stiff limbs. General manager Ji caught up with her and looked at her with a smile, "Xiao Lu,e to my office."


    Lu Yao was stunned and nodded, "Oh, good."


    As long as Ji always shows this kind of smile, she always feels bad.


    In the president''s office, the man put his hands on the table and looked at her happily, "how''s your mother''s feet?"


    "Well, it''s almost all right. I should be discharged tomorrow." Lu Yao pulled the corners of her lips and put on a smile that was just right.


    "Oh, then I can rest assured that I was still asked yesterday."


    "Mr. Shang?" Lu Yao is stunned, and what Shao Yunchen said to her appears in her mind.


    After hesitating for a second, he said, "general manager Ji, general manager Shang Do you really want to cooperate with Yingxin? "


    Long Teng front foot just opened a branch in Nancheng, shangrui also came to intervene, when did this Nancheng be a sweet cake?General manager Ji pondered for a while and nodded, "I think he has the intention of this aspect. Yesterday, he asked the Secretary to contact me. He said that he was very interested in the app recently developed by ourpany. He wanted the headquarters in Kyoto to contact us directly. "


    Lu Yao suddenly frowned and said in a thoughtful low voice, "this still looks up to us too much, right?"


    Although Nancheng is only a branch of Yingxin technology,pared with shangrui''s big Intepany, it is still a small one. It is taken in at a nce, which makes people suspicious.


    "Well, I feel the same way." General manager Ji also has some doubts shaking his head, although this is a little self defeating prestige, but he also has self-knowledge.


    He and Mr. Shang came and went only two or three times. It was these two days that he could really speak. Even he felt a little puzzled.


    Besides, Mr. Shao of Longteng, the two business tycoons, even if their chairman is there, they have to follow with a bitter smile. It''s really Alexander to let him take over.


    Well, even Ji can''t guess. Lu Yao doesn''t have to guess. Her eyes turned and said with a dry smile: "that Mr. Ji, even you can''t think of it. I think it''s too risky for me to handle this matter. Otherwise, you''d better leave it to our experienced predecessors. "


    General manager Ji looked at her and thought about it seriously for a while. He also felt that it was too important for her to cope with it. He suddenly frowned and said, "but I''ve seen you and I have a good impression of you... If I suddenly change people, he won''t be happy."


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff, "this It''s not that bad, right? I think Shang always has a good temper. Maybe he is so polite to everyone. "


    They are all deep and difficult to distinguish. One Shao Yunchen is enough. She should not deal with another.

 Chapter 73

    "Put this aside, I''ll think about it before I look at it." General manager Ji waved his hand and changed the topic, "this week, you arrange to take two people to Jincheng. There are several customers over there. You can visit them."


    Lu Yao''s eyes changed slightly, but she was soon covered up. She just nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and arrange."


    Season total sighed tone, looking at her, "you are also very hard recently, but rest assured, the reward I should take will not be less than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao nonguage for a second, low eyebrows shun the purpose smile, "Xie Ji general."


    Every time I do this, she can onlyugh when she can get the money.


    From the president''s office, the office area is noisy.


    Lu Yao looked up and ran into the name of the herdsman and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mu Ming raised the lunch box in his hand, with a smile on his pretty face, "it''s the dragon on the opposite side. He sent a little beauty to send drinks and snacks."


    "Food delivery? So kind? " Lu Yao raised her eyebrows. She was surprised.


    Shao Yunchen has left. What did he tell him before he left?


    "No? It''s mainly beautiful women. Except me, those men are going crazy. " Mu Ming looked at her with his chin raised.


    "Cut, you seem to be a gay." Lu Yao rolled her eyes, looked at it with disdain, and then nned to turn around and return to the office.


    "Manager Lu." I don''t know who found her and yelled.


    Lu Yao is helpless. She stops, turns her eyes and looks at the past. She just turns to the so-called little beauty in the middle. Her expression is frozen for a moment.


    Fu Xuezi?


    No, it''s Fu Xuezi who makes thepany''s men crazy. She is wearing a tight and sexy knitted skirt with wavy hair. Her skin is white and beautiful. She is tall and slender. Standing in a crowd of work clothes, she has be a big star.


    Originally,st night Shao Yunchen said that she was transferred from the side is ced in this branch.


    She said how could he give up such a beautiful woman.


    In my heart, Shao Yunchen''s superficiality was despised. She walked over with a big smile and said, "it''s said that Long Teng has brought us tea and snacks very kindly. It turns out that it''s true, or secretary Fu sent it in person. It''s really polite."


    Fu Xuezi''s red lips bent, Mingyan''s face did not see any difference, "so close, I bought a little more, on the way, by the way, I also ordered a cup for manager Lu."


    She said, opening the bag at hand, took out the cup and handed it to her. She said, "it''s said that it''s the new style of the store. It tastes good. Manager Lu has a taste. If it''s good, I''ll ask them to give them more."


    Lu Yao looks at her and looks down at the paper cup in her hand.


    With so many people watching, it''s impossible not to ept it. However, Lu Yao never believed that she would be so kind.


    Take it as you like, and the palm is cold.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed a little cold.


    Ice?


    Now it''s almostte autumn, who still drinks ice?


    What does this woman want to do?


    "Manager Lu, have a drink?" Fu Xuezi tilted her head, and her smile was very gentle.


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and looked at it. She was alert. Then she took a small sip carefully.


    It was so cold and icy that her teeth trembled and her palms almost lost consciousness.


    How much ice did this woman put in?


    "Manager Lu, how does it taste?" Fu Xuezi looks at her with a deepening smile.


    Originally, she wanted to hold it in her mouth for a while, but she had to swallow it. The bone chilling cold spread down her throat into her stomach, which was not good. However, Lu Yao was still silent and even smacked her lips with a pretence of taste. "It''s delicious."


    Then, she looked at the woman, "Secretary Fu really has a heart, all said and not to the indecent, how can we also let you spend money in vain."


    "Pastoral name."


    "Er, manager Lu!" The herdsman who was named put down his paper cup and looked at her.


    "I think this store is not bad. Take a look at the logo, order 20 copies of this vor and send them to Longteng. It is said that Secretary Fu asked for it."


    Fu Xuezi''s face changed immediately. She still pretended to smile: "I have ordered them. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s too much to drink."


    Lu Yao nodded and responded simply, "well, we''ll send it another day."


    Holding up the cup in her hand, she said with a smile, "thank you for your coffee. If you talk, I still have work, so I''ll be busy first. Herder name,e here. "


    "Oh, yes."


    Lu Yao pushes the door into the office. Mu Ming thenes in and closes the door habitually.


    She put her coffee in the corner of the table and took a sip of hot water.


    This action is not slow, seemingly casual, but it just caught Mu Ming''s attention. However, he just twisted his eyebrows and then asked, "sister Yao, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you want a chance to learn?" Lu Yao puts down the cup and looks at him with a meaningful eyebrow.To tell you the truth, she took a fancy to the qualification of Mu Ming. She had a lot of heart, but it was not bad. She could distinguish what to do and what to say without letting people foot.


    It is the responsibility of every superior in thepany to train the younger generation.


    But of course, the most important thing is for her own sake. Lu Yao knows clearly that she will not stay in thepany for long, but she does not intend to leave. During the period of maternity leave andctation, she must have more heart than strength. She can only find someone who can trust her and has the same ability to help her.


    For the sake of her children and family, she must also do well in the future, and her job must not be lost.

 Chapter 74

    "What learning opportunities?" Mu Mingughed, but did not show half excited appearance.


    Lu Yao turned on herputer and casually said, "I''m going to visit a few clients in Jincheng this week. If you have time, you can arrange it and go with me and Zhang."


    "Still want a business card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao eyebrows a pick, looking at him with a smile, "that kind of small trick is not too simple for you?"


    This kid, even that thing teased her about thest time. What''s wrong with the business card? When she first entered thepany, it was no harder than him.


    "Hey, hey..." Mu Ming touched his head and grinned like a silly son of andlord. "I have time. Tell me the date of departure, and I''ll prepare for it."


    Lu Yao looked at theputer screen and said in a low voice, "I''ll let Xiao Zhang tell you about this. However, the premise of my saying is that you shouldplete all the work in your hand."


    Of course, she had no doubt about his ability.


    "This must be." He solemnly nodded his head, "sister Yao, if you''re OK, I''ll be busy?"


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yao nced at the coffee cup in her hand. A chill shed through her eyes and said, "I''ll do what I told you outside before."


    Mu Ming was stunned, "eh?"


    Following her eyes, she saw the cup of coffee that she had not touched since she put it down, and suddenly remembered, "order drinks for Longteng? Didn''t you say no more? "


    Lu Yao tapped her fingers on the keyboard and chuckled casually. "If you can''t drink in the morning, you can send it in the afternoon. People have spent so much effort. We should always give something back, or it will be more stingy. You order first. I''ll pay for it. You don''t have to pay for it. I''ll transfer the money back to you. "


    "Oh, oh." Mu Ming nodded in a daze, turned around and was about to leave. He suddenly remembered something. He came back to the table andughed, "I''ll take a look at the logo and go back to the Inte to search for it."


    Turn on the camera of the mobile phone and put the paper cup in the right ce. Just as soon as his finger touches it, his face changes, "icy?"


    "No, isn''t it a hot drink? How is your ss iced Mu Ming couldn''t believe it. He picked up the cup and shook it. He really found some broken ice.


    Now, in this weather, even if it is a little hot at noon, no one drinks cold drinks.


    No wonder she drank hot water as soon as she came in.


    Lu Yao seemed not to care at all with a smile, "maybe it''s a mistake.


    She was still in the mood tough.


    Just now, Secretary Fu clearly said that she ordered a new style for her. How could he make a mistake?


    He hesitated for a moment and inquired curiously, "sister Yao, are you at odds with Secretary Fu? You''ve known each other before? "


    Isn''t that Long Teng just moved to the other side?


    Lu Yao looked at him funny, "I know you can say, but I didn''t expect you to be more gossipy than a woman. All right, don''t explore the grudges between women. Do as I say. However, remember to tell them that they were invited by Secretary Fu. It''s dry and dry and easy to get sleepy in the afternoon. Drink ice to refresh them. "


    Mu Ming touched his chin and chucked his lips with a smile. "I understand. Don''t worry, sister Yao. I''ll take revenge for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t say revenge.


    However, she did not say much, just waved his hand to let him busy.


    Outside, Fu Xuezi has left. When she gets to thepany''s downstairs, she dials a number to go out.


    When the phone was connected, she immediately showed a smile on her face and said, "Auntie, can I have dinner with you in the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening. Bye."


    Cut the phone, Fu Xuezi''s smile slowly turned cold, looked up at thepany with eyes full of letter, eyes light hate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Yao was discussing the project with his subordinates in the office area of the Department. Suddenly, a different voice was heard outside.


    "Hello, who is Miss Lu Yao, please?"


    "Wow, yes, it''s for sister Yao."


    "My God, who is so romantic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone else''s eyes were drawn.


    Lu Yao is still looking down at theputer of subordinate at this time, whispered what,pletely did not pay attention to.


    "Sister Yao, sister Yao..."


    Someone pushed her excitedly. Lu Yao suddenly woke up and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you Miss Lu?"


    Before Lu Yao could react, she was blocked by a bunch of red roses.


    Stunned for a few seconds, he saw the florist hand over the bill, "Miss Lu, please sign for it."


    "This, this, what, who sent it?" Lu Yao was a little confused. She received roses in thepany for the first time.


    "We don''t know. It''s an anonymous client. Please sign it."Lu Yao pursed her lips. Her thinking was still a little confused. She signed her words and stood there with a bunch of roses in her arms.


    After the younger brother left, the eyes of all the gossips immediately strafed over.


    "Sister Yao, is this the flower that my brother-inw gave you? Isn''t it romantic? "


    Some people did not know that she had already divorced, and looked at her with envy.


    "Such a big bunch of roses, or bright, have been sent to thepany, it''s too exciting."


    "Sister Yao, is today your wedding anniversary?" It''s almost known in her birthday department.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if she didn''t hear all the questions around her, Lu Yao stared at Hua Cu Mei and thought for a few seconds. Then, she raised her eyes andughed at everyone. "I didn''t even sign the name. It''s estimated that it was sent by the client. If you like, you can take apart the vase and don''t make it all over the ce."


    She put the flowers directly on the table next to her. Without saying more, she turned and left.


    Mu Ming in the corner looked up at her from the back of theputer, and could not see any expression on her face.


    Lu Yao returns to the office, still searching for who will send her flowers.


    But the first one she excluded was Shao Yunchen, who was definitely not the man.


    However, among the clients, she has not been in close contact with them recently.


    Who else can there be?


    Sitting on the office chair, pointing to the table, Lu Yao was squinting and pondering. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She was stunned, picked up the phone, looked at the call, is a strange number, sliding to answer.


    "Hello."


    There rang more than ten secondster, and then came a quiet and gentle man''s voice.


    "Miss Lu."


    Lu Yao''s eyes changed slightly, "Shang Zong?"


    "It''s me." The man smiles low, the mood is obviously good.


    "You? How can you call me in person Lu Yao has some idents.


    His identity is to find general manager Ji, and he is basically a secretary.


    Do you want to ask me if you like flowers


    Lu Yao''s face changed for a moment. She pulled her lips stiffly andughed, "did you send the flowers?"


    She is a little confused now. What is shangrui going to do?


    His gentlemanly and courteous treatment to everyone was the same. Although she had not seen what he was like to other women, why send her flowers?


    "Yes, do you like it?"


    Lu Yao''s smile is more stiff, and her tone is still polite, "I like it, but you Why send me flowers all of a sudden


    "I don''t know what you like, so I ordered flowers. Did it cause you any trouble?" Men are a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s not." Lu Yao immediately denied, and then politely asked, "I just want to ask if you have anything to look for me?"

 Chapter 75

    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask Miss Lu if she has time tomorrow. A friend of mine has chartered a cruise ship to hold a reception tomorrow night. I don''t have many acquaintances here. I wonder if I can invite Miss Lu to apany me as apanion?"


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly.


    Female partner?


    They only met a few times, even friends are not counted, not to mention the great disparity of identity, he would find her to be a femalepanion.


    Lu Yao is a bit hard to guess, but she is not stupid. Shang Rui''s kind of person has met more excellent women than the men she has ever met, so she is unlikely to fall in love with her.


    But his gantry was too obvious to be misunderstood.


    Thinking about it for only a second or two, she quickly said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure to be shangzong''s femalepanion. How can I refuse it? Unfortunately, I''m going to Jincheng for a business trip tomorrow. The schedule has been arranged. I''m really sorry."


    "On business? That''s a pity. I should have told Mr. Ji earlier. " The man was not angry and said with a light smile: "when youe back from your business trip, I will return to Beijing. I don''t know when I will see you again. If I can get to know such a talented person as Miss Lu, I didn''te to Nancheng in vain."


    Lu Yao held the mobile phone, and her eyebrows jumped. Her tone was still very polite. She said with a smile: "Mr. Shang, you are so polite. I''m just a small person. You came to Nancheng to save many sunset enterprises. How can you be regarded as a white run? You are also a big customer of Yingxin. I believe we will see you again soon. "


    After working for a few years, she didn''t learn anything else. She learned a lot of polite words and dealt with such big men as them. However, she really didn''t like it. She said that she would be disgusted to death.


    It''s really tiring to deal with people who are very deep in the city.


    "OK, I''ll be waiting for you in Kyoto." The manughs, the mood seems to be very happy.


    "Well, I''ll definitely visit you when I go to Kyoto."


    A few more polite words, the man just hang up.


    Lu Yao put down her mobile phone, and her face was dignified immediately.


    She was sure now. She was always trying to get close to herself, but what was he trying to do?


    She doesn''t have money power. Although she looks OK and her figure is OK, the Secretary behind him can take her for a second. Besides, there are many famousdies in the upper ss.


    Even if his taste is a little different, but with his identity, there is no need to find a second-hand one, right?


    Lu Yao held her arm on the table, twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while. She couldn''t think of it any more, but suddenly she remembered something worrying.


    The time of the business trip has not been decided. Just now, in order to refuse Shang Rui, she said it was tomorrow. What should I do?


    "I''ll go! If I had known that I would have asked someone else. " She patted her forehead with a headache.


    Without regret, he gathered up his heart and went out in a hurry to arrange work with the documents.


    At this time, on the other side of the mobile phone, in the luxurious hotel suite, the man put down his mobile phone, slowly stood up and walked to the open balcony. Under the loose white shirt, the shoulder width and waist thin figure was tall and straight, and the smile on his handsome face showed a bit ofzy evil charm.


    "Mr. Shang, it''s clear that there is no reception. Why do you cheat Miss Lu? You''re not afraid that she really agrees?" Female secretaryes out with him, respectfully stands behind asking.


    The man''s slender fingers on the railing, long eyes overlooking the distance,pared with the appearance of calm and warm outside, at this time, thenguid breath obviously has a little more cold alienation.


    "How troublesome is it to hold a reception on the spot? If she does, naturally everything is nned, but... "


    Said, the man slowly narrowed eyes, thin lips raised a trace of fun smile, "she seems to be more alert than I imagined."


    The Secretary said with a smile, "it''s not easy for a woman who can make achievements in the workce. However, you are calling in person and sending flowers. Ordinary women can guess what it means?"


    "If I don''t make it obvious, how can she think more? If she''s an average stupid woman, it''s not worth my time. " Shang Rui''s dark eyes sh through a thick emotion.


    The female secretary frowned slightly, looked at his back, puzzled asked, "but your purpose is not her, she has been divorced, the use is estimated to be not much, waste too much energy on her, may not be worth it."


    Shangrui looks at the distance, silent for a few seconds, without any expression on his face.


    "It''s worth it. I have my own discretion. Look at the contact with Yingxin. Don''t break it. "


    The Secretary nodded without any doubt, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after work, Lu Yao drove directly to the hospital.


    In the ward, in addition to Lu Mu, she is also in the southeast.


    Lu Yao saw him, stunned for a moment, "elder martial brother, how did youe here?"


    "The man a smile," off the ss on the way to see Aunt. "


    Tian Tian walks over andughs at her legs.Lu Yao kneaded her head and gently rubbed her head. Looking at Lu''s mother on the bed, "Mom, are your legs better?"


    Lu''s mother was worried that she would leave her in the hospital, so she hastened to say, "OK, it''s all right. If it''s not disabled, let me lie on the bed every day. I''m going to ask Xiao Xiang to handle the discharge procedures for me. If youe here just in time, you can go together."


    Lu Yao didn''t refuse this time. She said in a low voice, "I''ll do it for you tomorrow. You can stay another night tonight."


    "No, I''m going back tonight anyway." Mother Lu was stubborn like a child. She would get out of bed when she opened the quilt. "If you don''t go, I will go by myself."


    It''s really boring to stay here, and Lu Yao goes to work alone and is pregnant at home.


    Lu Yao was afraid of her. She hurried over to hold her and nodded, "OK, you can lie down for a while, and I''ll deal with it for you."


    Xiangdongnan couldn''t helpughing and pushed Tian Tian to her side. She put on her coat and said with a smile, "you just arrived. First, stay here with your aunt to have a rest. I''ll go and deal with it."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yao doesn''t want to bother him too much.


    "No, it''ll be fine in a moment. You can sit down for a while." The man took a gentle look at her and walked out.


    Lu Yao watched him leave. Her heart sank and her eyes shed with guilt.


    After caressing Tiantian''s soft hair, she thought that she must confess to him when she came back from Jincheng. If she goes on like this, she can''t say anything more.


    After the procedures arepleted, Lu''s mother can''t wait to get out of bed and change her clothes. Lu Yao can''t wait to leave. Lu Yao can''t wait to see this. She just stayed in the hospital for three days. Moreover, this kind of high-end private hospital is provided with delicious food and drink. How can she feel annoyed?

 Chapter 76

    It was a littlete, and several people ordered a table for dinner in a nearby restaurant.


    "Mom, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. You should take good care of yourself when you are at home alone these days." Eating, Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked at her mother.


    "On business?" Mother Lu''s face changed. She raised her head without thinking about it. She said, "either refuse, or I will go with you."


    Compared with her daughter, she must be more important to work. If she is pregnant and runs around, is she trying to scare her to death?


    Lu Yao


    "Can''t refuse."


    Lu''s mother took care of herself and took a piece of meat for Tian Tian. She said coolly, "go back and buy my ticket."


    Lu Yao''s headache Fu forehead, "I''m going to work, not travel, what are you doing with me?"


    "You think I want to follow. If you''re not pregnant, your mother, I''m going to take care of the morning paper group now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao wants to roll her eyes. She wants to travel alone. She doesn''t dare to go out of Nancheng.


    Knowing that she was worried, she exined, "I''m not alone. I have two assistants, but I''m on a business trip for a few days, and I don''t do anything. Can''t I call you any time to report my whereabouts? "


    Lu''s mother twisted her eyebrows with a firm attitude, "no, your two assistants don''t know about your pregnancy. They don''t take things lightly. What should I do if something happens?"


    Lu Yao lifted her hair, helplessly put down her chopsticks, drank her saliva, and said, "what will thepany think if I take you on a business trip? How can I exin it to them? "


    Lu Mu didn''t care. "It''s hard to say. Just say I want to go to Jincheng and take me with you. I don''t always follow you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao didn''t know what to say to refute. She put her hands around the table and stared at her gloomily.


    One side of the silence for a long time to the southeast suddenly burst outughing.


    After going to the dispute, Lu Yao remembered that there was another person beside her. She looked at him with a smile and shook her head helplessly.


    Looking southeast to Lu Mu, he advised, "Auntie, don''t worry. I can go to Jincheng to see her at any time. Nothing will happen."


    Lu Mu immediately shook her head. "How can you toss around? You still have to work."


    "No trouble. My job is to travel all over the country. I can go to Jincheng on the way to see her and return that night."


    Lu Mu looked at him and wavered, "really? Will it dy you too much


    The man lowered his head and wiped his mouth for his daughter. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yao with a smile. "How could you? Yao Yao is three people now. I''m also worried about how to stand by."


    Lu Yao pulled the corners of her lips rigidly. She hung her head and began to eat again. She pretended not to hear.


    Naturally, she won''t let the southeast trouble her, but now she mainly persuades her mother, and she will talk about the rest in private.


    Lu''s mother hesitated to look at Lu Yao, and then nodded without any trouble. "That''s OK. I''ll be relieved if you go. Anyway, as long as she''s not alone in the field, I''ll be at ease."


    Lu Yao bowed her head and ate the dishes. She turned her lips and muttered in her heart that she was really born. What others said was more effective than her daughter.


    He gave her a fixed look to Southeast. Heughed and didn''t speak again.


    Lu Yao also looked at him gratefully.


    At the end of the meal, the silence of a table is suddenly broken by Lu Yao''s mobile phone ring.


    She hastily took out her mobile phone and turned it on. When she saw the note, her expression froze.


    Lu Mu nced at her, "who calls sote? Are people allowed to eat? "


    Lu Yao looks pale, "you eat first, I''ll go out to pick up a phone call, maybe there''s something wrong with thepany."


    Also did not hear Lu Mu''s nagging, she got up and quickly walked out, and connected when the bell was about to listen.


    "Hello, Ma, er, auntie."


    The phone call was made by Shao Yunchen''s mother-inw, her former mother-inw. Because Shao''s mother didn''t contact her very much, she also forgot to change the notes on her mobile phone.


    just, how could she suddenly call?


    Is it the wrong press?


    "Yao Yao?" There is a middle-aged woman''s voice over there. I want to confirm.


    "It''s me."


    "Where are you now?" Shao''s mother can''t hear joy and anger in her voice, but she is still kind.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment and asked calmly, "Auntie, can I help you?"


    "There''s something I want to interview. Where are you now?"


    Suddenly want to see her? Have been divorced for so long, why do you want to see her for no reason?


    Lu Yao''s eyes were deep, and suddenly a sharp light shed.


    Are the worriesing? Did she know something?


    Shao Yunchen promised that she would not tell anyone.


    Pinching the mobile phone, she chuckled: "Auntie, it may be inconvenient now. I''m still outside. If you have any urgent business, you can talk to me on the phone first. I still have ten minutes.""Outside? Why are you still out sote? " Shao''s mother seemed a little surprised, and then quickly said, "where are you now? I''ll go to find you."


    Lu Yao interrupted her in a low voice, "Auntie, if you''re not in a hurry, I''d better hang up first. We''ll have an interview another day."


    "Er Yao..."


    Without giving her a chance to refute, Lu Yao hung up directly and looked down at her mobile phone. Her face grew cold and her eyes were dark.


    Why suddenly want to see her, if not know what, Shao mother will never take the initiative to call her.


    I want to make sure whether she is really pregnant or not. Maybe she has been pregnant for several months.


    After pondering for a while, she quickly dials a series of numbers to go out, but hesitates for a few seconds while calling, and then delete them all.


    Forget it, anyway, I will go to Jincheng tomorrow. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone.


    She put away her cell phone and turned back to the restaurant.

 Chapter 77

    On the other side of the mobile phone, in the hospital where Lu Yao and his party had juste out, Shao''s mother took her cell phone, gritted her teeth and scolded, "this dead girl dare to hang up my phone."


    The young woman standing on one side took her arm and said, "it''s really uneducated. How can you say it''s an elder? How can she hang up your phone?"


    Shao''s mother''s face was even worse. She looked at the corridor where people wereing and going, and a chill shed through her eyes. "I don''t believe it. I can''t ask. Xiaoxue, let''s go to the doctor again."


    The young woman is Fu Xuezi. She brought Shao''s mother to the hospital. The reason why she knew it was discovered by tracking Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao on Sunday before, and then made a special inquiry.


    That woman is actually pregnant. She''s still twins.


    Although she did not ask the child exactly how many months, she would never let the child be the Shao family.


    "Auntie, this belongs to the patient''s privacy, and the doctor will certainly not tell you. If you insist on asking questions like this, you will certainly make a bad scer." Fu Xuezi held her and gentlyforted her.


    Shao''s mother was worried and angry: "then I also want to know whether this child is a Chen''s, he has been mixing with that woman recently. He must have known this matter for a long time, and he even kept it from me."


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes shed and pretended to be puzzled: "but why did Chen hide from you? If it''s his child, it''s a happy event, isn''t it? Will he tell you first, or will he say He''s not sure the child Whose is it? "


    Shao''s mother''s face changed immediately, and she suddenly looked at her. Her eyes were dark and her voice was high, "what do you say? Does that woman still want to ask a Chen to pick up the te? To be a father to this unknown child? "


    Fu Xuezi''s face turned white and seemed to be frightened. She said cautiously: "I, this is just my guess. Long Teng has cooperation with theirpany. I often go to theirpany recently. After divorce, Miss Lu seems to have several men who are close to each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her voice is more and more small, Shao''s mother''s face is more and more overcast, and finally called out carefully, "uncle, auntie, are you ok?"


    "Shao''s mother clenched her teeth and squeezed her teeth atst."


    After that, she shook off Fu Xuezi''s hand and left angrily.


    Of course, this anger was not directed at Fu Xuezi.


    The woman looked at the back of her leaving, and her trembling expression disappearedpletely. She looked at her reflection on the ss door, and lifted the corner of her lips.


    When Shao''s mother got angry all the way home, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. She had been married for three years without any movement. How could she get pregnant as soon as she got divorced? The only thing she could understand was that her silly son must have been set by that woman.


    Fu Xuezi has gone back home, in addition to a nanny left her, she took out her mobile phone, a phone call to Shao Yunchen there.


    It rang for a few seconds and the phone was connected.


    The man''s faint voice came, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Shao''s mother swallowed her saliva and suppressed her anger, but her tone was still not good. "Ah Chen, your aunt Shen showed me a lot of pictures of girls today. Her education background and life experience are excellent. I want you to meet her. If you..."


    "Mom, I''m very busy recently. I''ll talk about it another day." Shao Yunchen interrupts her without trace.


    Shao''s mother''s voice sank? You''re too old to think about divorce for so long? "


    Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to want to quarrel with her. He said quietly, "I''m very busy. If you don''t have anything, I''ll hang up and call you another day."


    She seemed to have expected that his attitude made Shao''s mother even more angry. She couldn''t help but change her tone. "Do you still want to remarry with Lu Yao?"


    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds. Shao Yunchen didn''t hide it from her. He said frankly: "I didn''t want to divorce at the beginning. If she agreed, I would naturally be willing to remarry. "


    " you! " Shao''s mother choked and did not expect him to answer like this.


    Angry speech began to stutter, "you, you Is it because the woman is pregnant? "


    Shao Yunchen''s voice suddenly sank, "who told you?"


    No one knows about this except a few people around her. Who told her?


    "You don''t care who told me. Tell me first, is that woman''s baby yours?" Shao''s mother interrupted him with a cold voice.


    "It''s mine."


    "You..." Shao Mu Qi''s eyes were ck, and there was no joy at all. "When did you be so stupid? There are no children before the divorce, and the children appear immediately after the divorce. Isn''t it obvious that this is a calction for you? Why are you so stupid to jump in? "


    Shao Yunchen understood his mother''s temperament. Someone must have said something. With a deep voice, he said, "Mom, is it my child? I know better than you. I don''t care what anyone said to you. Don''t provoke her. I''ll exin it to you when I go back."


    Shao''s mother was almost breathless by him, and roared at her mobile phone: "you, are you stupid? There are so many ambiguous men around her. Who knows the child? Her family is now a pile of rotten things, the purpose is to tie you, deliberately dig a hole to let you jump, you can''t see it? I tell you, you are not allowed to contact her again, or I will not let her go! "Since her son can''t see it, then her mother can''t just sit around and ignore it. The woman can do anything, even using pregnancy.


    When she finished, she hung up without giving the other side a chance to refute.


    "Mother! Mom! Mom... " Shao Yunchen''s face changed, frowning and shouting over there, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Sitting in the office, he pondered for a few seconds, and then quickly dialed Lu Yao''s number.


    At this time, Lu Yao picked up her mobile phone and called her.


    "Hello


    With the curtains closed, she sat back by the bed and responded in a low voice.


    "Still in the hospital?"


    "No, my mom''s out of hospital, at home." Lu Yao took off her shoes, put her feet in the quilt, sat on her knees and followed his phone call. Her voice was not conscious of being gentle.


    "Have you had dinner?" The general tone of men''s chatting is very natural.


    "Yes." Lu Yao''s face was hot. She raised her head, pursed her lips unnaturally, and asked, "I''m not hungry. What are you doing on the phone sote? "


    "Something happened." The man''s voice was low and deep, "my mother Did you look for you tonight? "


    Lu Yao''s face changed and her eyes suddenly narrowed, "did you tell your mother? Shao Yunchen, didn''t you promise me not to tell others? "


    This asshole, she shouldn''t believe him.


    "No, I don''t know where she heard it from, so I asked you if she had ever looked for you."


    Lu Yao was silent and frowned. After a long time, she said, "she made a phone call in the evening. She only said she wanted to see me. I didn''t promise."


    In addition to her mother, she and her senior brother know that. Since it''s not him, the elder martial brother can''t be. Who else knows?


    In a sh, her mind suddenly remembered that cup of ice drink in the morning, which was sent by Fu Xuezi.


    Is it her?

 Chapter 78

    Shao Yunchen didn''t know what she was thinking. Wen Sheng said, "don''t pay attention to it for the moment. Be careful when you go out. I''ll take time to go back and deal with it."


    Lu Yao''s heart moved. The hardness on her face could not help but soften down. After thinking about it, she said, "you are busy with you. I will deal with it by myself. Can''t I hide if I can''t afford it? No matter what, I won''t argue with an old man. "


    Shao''s mother knows something about it. She is much stronger than her mother. If she hears any news, she will not give up.


    Fortunately, she will not be at home on business tomorrow, otherwise she may go to thepany to block her.


    There was a quiet moment on the other side of the mobile phone, and the gentle maic voice of the man rang out, "sorry, I didn''t expect this. If she really ran to see you, you must tell me."


    Lu Yao didn''t adapt to his sudden concern. She didn''t know how to respond. She wanted to pretend to be indifferent and her heart was shaking uncontrobly.


    Add add lip, she embraces double knee, droop head, low voice way: "I know, you are busy, I hang up first."


    Shao Yunchen also wanted to say a little more. Seeing that she was not interested, she stopped the topic immediately and added at the end, "well, have a rest early."


    "Well."


    Lu Yao''s eyshes trembled, hung up the phone, held her knees, and put her chin on her legs.


    Fu Xuezi


    The next day, Lu Yao didn''t go to thepany in the morning because she had to rush for a business trip at noon, but what she guessedst night still happened.


    Mu Ming called her at thepany.


    "What are you talking about? A middle-aged woman came to see me at thepany? " Lu Yao is packing up in her bedroom. Hearing the words, Lu Yao''s face turns a little cold.


    Shao''s mother went as expected.


    "Yes, at first we thought it was your mother, butter she denied it. She only said that she wanted to see you, but she didn''t identify herself. But she looked like ady in her dress."


    Lu Yao stopped, got up and sat down by the bed and asked, "is there anyone else around her?"


    Will Fu Xuezi not follow?


    Mu Ming said, "well, she is alone."


    Then he murmured to himself, "it''s estimated that it''s a customer."


    Lu Yao pondered for a second and said, "tell Xiaoying that the next time shees to see me, she will leave on her own."


    If she said anything more, the wholepany would know about her pregnancy.


    "Oh, oh." Mu Ming didn''t ask much, but suddenly thought of something. He was happy first and then said, "Oh, yes, I''ll tell you. It''s said that half of the people in the opposite area have taken sick leave today."


    Lu Yao Wei Zheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "Diarrhea."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. "Because of the ice drink? But this day is not too cold, a ss of ice drink should not cause diarrhea? "


    "Of course not, but if you eat some more messy food, it will be possible." "I also ordered some hot and sour noodles, super spicy rice noodles Yesterday afternoon should have been quite exciting. Of course, I told him that it was the Secretary Fu who ordered it. I guess she was also confused. "


    Chutney?


    Lu Yao''s corners of the mouth gave a hard puff, and then frowned: "you''ve done a bit too much. I just want to embarrass her. There''s no need to involve other people."


    Mu Ming hesitated for a few seconds, then returned to the taste: "it''s a bit unsound, then I''ll send some medicine to them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao sighed, "forget it, don''t worry about it. I''ll let Xiao Zhang inquire about itter. If it''s serious, I''ll deal with it."


    The name of the herdsman gave a dull sound.


    Lu Yao was stunned, and then chuckled, "well, I didn''t me you. I told you to do it. I didn''t thank you. If there is any responsibility, it''s my business. Next time, I''d like to pay attention to it."


    Then, she looked down at the watch on her wrist and said, "it''s gettingte. You can clean up and go to the airport with Xiao Zhang. We''ll meet there."


    Mu Ming swept the haze and said with a smile, "OK, sister Yao."


    On the roof of thepany, the tall and straight man turned slowly, revealing the young and handsome face of Mu Ming. He looked down at his mobile phone. His pure and clear eyes in the past were full of thick emotions, and his lips were slightly hooked with a trace of irony.

 Chapter 79

    When the ne arrived in Jincheng, dusk had just arrived. They took a taxi to the hotel, put down their luggage and went to the opposite restaurant for dinner.


    Not knowing that Lu Yao was pregnant, Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming ordered a table of dishes ording to their own preferences.


    Lu Yao looked at the meat and vegetable dishes in front of her, but all of them were salty and spicy. She swallowed silently.


    After pregnancy, she has endured for a long time without eating this vor of food, not because she does not like it, but for the sake of the child, she almost strictly controls the diet.


    Now, this dish is definitely stimting her.


    "Sister Yao, I won''t drive for a while. Would you like to drink?" Although Mu Ming got along with her for a short time, he was much more daring than other subordinates in the Department after knowing her temperament well, and he was able to make fun of her.


    Lu Yao shook her head. "I''ll go back and prepare for tomorrow''s work. You two can drink."


    With that, she picked up the chopsticks and could not wait to eat. Although her mouth was almost watering, the surface was well hidden


    Xiao Zhang also said with a smile, "sister Yao, eat more."


    Mu Ming ordered a bottle of red wine and had a drink with Xiao Zhang.


    Although the action is quite elegant, but she almost never stops eating with vegetables, or let Mu Ming notice.


    "Sister Yao, the food here is very suitable for your taste?"


    Lu Yao ate too attentively. She was startled by his words. She suddenly woke up. She put down her chopsticks and drank water to cover it up. She said with a dry smile, "maybe the ne has been sitting for too long and I''m hungry, but the taste is really good."


    It''s not bad. It''s really exciting. It''s sour and spicy. She''s missed it for a long time.


    The name of the herdsman hooked his lips and turned the dishes of meat in front of him to her, "then you can eat more, not enough to call."


    Not enough?


    Lu Yao smell speech, eyes strange swept a circle, immediately taut stiff smile, "don''t call, I eat almost, you two eat more, or you will be left."


    At the same time in the heart severely despised their own, how can eat the forget? Before eating with Mu Ming, she chose light spots and threatened to lose weight. Isn''t this going to hit her face? The child is so clever that she will see something if she goes on.


    Afraid of what they said, she took out a napkin and wiped her mouth. She got up and said, "you eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    It''s just that she didn''t know what the two subordinates were saying after she left.


    Xiao Zhang chuckled and casually said, "the food of elder sister Yao''s family is certainly good recently. How can I think she has gained a lot of weight in the past two months?"


    Name of animal husbandry


    He wanted to add a sentence. The gentleman thought the same thing, but the words suddenly changed to "she used to be thin?"


    Xiao Zhang knew that he had juste to thepany. He sipped his wine and raised his chin. He was quite proud to show off to him, "we Yao elder sister, but the famous beauty in the wholepany should have a figure and a good appearance. The performance is also the best. It''s not good for our subordinates."


    Said, he pretended to regret shaking his head, "unfortunately, I came to thepany toote, people have been married."


    Mu Ming patted him on the shoulder and sneered: e on, you still miss her. But she''s only two or three years older than us, and it''s too early to get married. Have you met her husband


    Zhang was stunned, thought for two seconds, shook his head, "it''s really not. I have been in thepany for two years and worked as an assistant with her for more than a year. I have never met her husband. It seems that I haven''te to thepany to look for her. I just listen to her take a few personal phone calls asionally. But her kind of light attitude doesn''t seem to be towards her husband... "


    "And After hesitating for a few seconds, he looked at the passageway of the bathroom, turned his eyes to Mu Ming and whispered, "and recently, there are rumors in thepany that she has divorced, and I''m not sure. I don''t know what kind of man she would like for a woman as good as sister Yao. "


    "Divorced..." Mu Ming''s eyes shed and whispered, I don''t know who it was for.


    After dinner, the three returned to the hotel and went back to their rooms.


    Lu Yao washed, wearing pajamas, sitting cross legged on the bed, holding a notebook to work.


    I don''t know how long after, suddenly came a knock on the door.


    She was stunned for a moment. She got out of bed and went to the door. Looking out of the cat''s eye, she saw that it was Mu Ming. She went back to the room and put on a coat before opening the door.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Are you free now? I have a few questions about my work


    Lu Yao saw that he was still holding a notebook in his arms, nodded with a smile, and got out of the way, e in."


    "You sit down first, and I''ll pour the water."


    Carrying two sses of water out, Mu Ming sat on the sofa and turned on theputer.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Yao sits beside him, her eyes on theputer.


    Mu Ming put the screen to her, pointed to, "these a few, the data has not been on, do not know where the problem."


    "Well, let me see." Lu Yao bowed his head and tapped his fingers on the keyboard, carefully helping him check.There was silence in the room.


    Mu Ming is sitting on one side with a water cup. His eyes seem to be facing theptop screen, but the rest of the corner of his eyes ispletely on the woman''s charming side face.


    Thick pajamas and pajamas, and a coat on the outside, the figure ispletely invisible, but that pair of delicate fingers, as well as a small white face are enough to keep an eye.


    There were no waves on his face. He quickly took back his sight and said in a casual tone: "sister Yao, I heard from thepany recently that you are divorced."


    Lu Yao''s fingers on the keyboard suddenly stopped for a moment, and soon returned to normal. She said, "yes."


    She didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but when someone asked, she didn''t want to hide it and not admit it.


    "Why?" He blinked, curiously and innocently asked, "you are such an excellent, good-natured woman, and what men don''t like?"


    Lu Yao''s staff kept saying casually: "you are a man. If you put two women in front of you, one is excellent and the other is what you like, which one will you choose?"


    "I..." The name of the herdsman choked.


    Lu Yao only thought he was a brother who didn''t understand feelings. She pulled his lips andughed. "Emotional things can''t be judged by objective consciousness. Whether I''m good or not is not too much influence on a man. Therefore, divorce can''t judge who is right and who is wrong from the surface. The reason can be understood by oneself."


    Mu Ming frowned and seemed to be very tangled. Then he said, "do you mean he doesn''t like you? Is he cheating? If he likes you and you are so excellent, how can he want to divorce? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s movements finally stopped, turned to look at him, helplessly exined, "he didn''t cheat. He felt inappropriate together, so he naturally divorced. Instead of wasting his whole life, he would rather die early and live longer. Is it strange? Oh, naive child, I think you''d better go out and find a girl to experience. "

 Chapter 80

    Mu Ming was still very curious, "you are so young, you should not be married for a long time, he is so tired of it? How can a man as sensible as you look after such a man


    Lu Yao tugged at the corners of her lips and did not speak.


    She only thought he didn''t understand because he didn''t understand, so she didn''t exin much.


    He may not know that in the new century, not everyone can love and marry freely. Shao Yunchen is forced to love and marry freely, so he hates her and never likes her.


    When Mu Ming saw that she didn''t speak, she seemed to have learnedter that she had mentioned her sad story. Sheughed apologetically, "elder sister Yao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned these things, but I believe that you will find a better one."


    Lu Yao looked at him with a smile on his lips and turned his notebook back to him. He said faintly, "OK, I''ll help you solve this problem. Take a look at it."


    "Well?" Mu Ming''s attention was drawn back to work. He looked at the data carefully and nodded, "yes, sure enough, I still have a lot to learn."


    "Take your time. Compared with those people who have worked in thepany, your grades are almost the same as those of the old people who have worked for a year." Lu Yao encouraged Tao.


    As soon as the voice dropped, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Stunned for a while, she got up and went to the bedside to get her mobile phone. "You can see what''s wrong again. I''ll answer the phone."


    "Oh, yes."


    The hotel room was not big, wrapped up her coat, she picked up her mobile phone and sat on the edge of the bed. When she saw that it was a strange phone, she pressed it to answer.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    A man''s voice, deep and pleasant.


    Lu Yao a Zheng, put down the mobile phone and carefully looked at the number, then low way: "where do you call?"


    "Thendline in the office."


    "Oh." Lu Yao turned her mouth.


    As if to her this tone some dissatisfaction, the man suddenly asked: "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Lu Yao''s face shed, raised his head and pretended to be ignorant: "what are you talking about? Didn''t you just call yesterday? "


    Distance but a step away, Mu Ming buried himself in examining the problem, heard this sentence, raised his eyes to see her one eye, and quickly dropped down.


    "I talked to Mr. Ji today. He said you came to Jincheng. Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    The man''s tone is very calm, there is no question, but Lu Yao still heard a trace of displeasure.


    Her heart a void, and some displeasure, blurted out: "you have nothing to harass Ji always why? Where am I going on a business trip


    It seems that her reaction is too big, surprised to the Mu Ming, the man raised his head and looked at her in surprise, "sister Yao?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and suddenly remembered that there was still a person in the room. She hung up the phone awkwardly and got up to look at him. "Any questions?"


    "Er No more. " Mu Ming closed theputer and held it in his arms. He got up and said with a smile, "thank you. You have a rest early. I''m back."


    "Oh, oh Good. "


    Lu Yao nodded in a hurry, smiling very kindly, but at the moment of closing the door, her face suddenly pulled down, staring at her mobile phone and swearing, "asshole!"


    At the same time, the mobile phone rang again.


    Lu Yao seconds, ferocious way: "why?"


    "Are you in a hotel room?"


    "So what? Do you have anything else to do? " Still not angry.


    She was almost humiliated just now.


    "It''s sote. There''s something else in your room Men? " Shao Yunchen''s tone changed slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned, suddenly happy, pick eyebrows, "very strange? I''m single, divorced, and it''s not strange to get along with men. "


    I thought he would make a mockery of him. Who knows that after a few seconds of silence, a man''s voice was cold and heavy, "where are you now?"


    Lu Yao''s expression changed for a while and snorted, "even if you run to catch the traitor now, it''s toote. What''s more, you don''t seem to have the qualification now."


    Want to tube her, also do not reflect on his current identity, he has not changed from the previous habits, or really want to care about her?


    "Lu Yao!" The man''s voice was clearly displeased.


    "You should still be in the office, keep busy, don''t disturb you, hang up."


    Finish saying that, she does not wait for a response, cut the phone, look also follow dim down.


    Sleep to the middle of the night, she was suddenly woken up by a shock, vaguely from the bed to stretch out a small hand, but it is too sleepy, did not touch the mobile phone, fell asleep again.


    The vibration stopped for a few seconds and continued to ring.


    After going back and forth, Lu Yao is very upset and conscious. She reaches out and turns on the light, touches her mobile phone, and says in her heart, which bastard bothers people in the middle of the night.


    When she saw the familiar numbers, she turned ck.


    After connecting, Zhang mouth scolded, "Shao Yunchen, do you still let people sleep? Are you bored? "


    In response to her, it was the man''s slightly lowered voice, "I''m at the door of your room, open the door."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao opened her eyes and froze.


    Her room doorway?


    When she woke up, she got up from the bed without any shoes on and quickly walked to the door.


    A series of actions are too fast, let her breath some disorder, pursed the lip to calm down for a while, then slowly opened the door.


    At that moment, Lu Yao felt strange in her heart, like a dream. Was he really behind the door?


    Under the bright lights in the corridor, the man''s tall body is close to his eyes, neat suit, as always handsome and calm.


    Lu Yao''s pupils shrank and stagnated for a few seconds.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her, a nce at that pair of white feet on the floor, suddenly frowned, "where are the shoes?"


    Lu Yao''s reason seemed to be pulled back in an instant and was about to close the door.


    Why did she open the door for him?


    How could the man like her, as if expecting her intention, push the door, long legs directly into the room, help her close the door.


    Lu Yao was angry, "Shao Yunchen, you!"


    "It''s cold on the ground. I''ll take you to bed first." Said, the man iszy and holds her horizontally, walks toward the big bed.


    Lu Yao


    This sounds like how Ambiguous.


    Touching the bed, she immediately pushed him away and moved backward, staring at him with a watchful face, "how did you get here?"


    "It''s not difficult to find two people to check." Shao Yunchen unbuttoned his coat and looked at her in a low voice.


    Lu Yao subconsciously bit his lips and snorted, "indeed, it''s not a small matter for you."


    When she changed her attitude, she said angrily, "but if you break into someone''s room in the middle of the night, even if the hotel security guard doesn''t care, the police still don''t care? Either go now or wait for the police. "


    She was kicked in the head by the donkey and opened the door for him.

 Chapter 81

    Compared with her fury, Shao Yunchen still seemed very calm. He took off his suit coat and put it aside casually. He naturally sat on the side of the bed. He said in a warm voice: "I just came back from thepany. I found you here. I came by the way. I just wanted to see you and disturb your sleep. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was blocked by his sincere words for a moment, and his chest was stuffy.


    In fact, Shao Yunchen''s attitude towards her has not changed a lot. But before, at most, she was respectful, polite but alienated. Now, no matter how she makes trouble, he shows full patience.


    Last time he said that he was not sure whether he liked her, but how could he know that it was not because of the children that he changed her?


    Women have always been more suspicious than men, he did not know that he inadvertently a word she had to think for a long time.


    Emotionalplex pursed lips, she drooped her eyes, light cool mouth, "see also saw, you should go?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes darkened. Seeing her sitting on the quilt in her pajamas, she picked up her coat and wrapped her up. She asked in a low voice, "what do you want to say to me? If I don''te to you, are you not going toe to me? "


    As soon as she was warm, Lu Yao moved back unnaturally. Her voice was cold. "I came to Jincheng for business, not for tourism. I don''t have time to find you. Besides, do you have time? "


    It''s about three or four o''clock in the morning. He''s so busy now. What do so many people do? He''s not afraid of sudden death?


    The man raised his eyes and looked at her. His dark eyes did not turn. "How do you know I don''t want to find you? What if I said, I am so busy that I intend to go back to Nancheng at dawn? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned. She was in a trance for a moment. But the next moment, she turned her face to one side and said faintly, "if you go back to Nancheng, that''s what you caused yourself. Is it rted to me? Why does your mother know that I''m pregnant and you don''t have points in your heart? "


    If he was not always pestering her recently, Fu Xuezi, the woman would be staring at her?


    I thought that I could cut off all contact with him after divorce, but I didn''t expect that I would be more and more unreasonable.


    Shao Yunchen nodded, without any retort meaning, "sorry, I will deal with my mother there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao waspletely speechless when he apologized twice in a row. She couldn''t lose her temper even if she wanted to lose her temper. She even felt a little tired in his eyebrows.


    Her eyes shed, and her tone unconsciously softened, "don''t worry about going back to Nancheng for the time being. You''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes shed by. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said, "it''s almost dawn to go back to the apartment. You can continue to sleep. I''ll wait outside for a while, and I''ll take you back to breakfast."


    With that, he got up, took his coat and was about to go out.


    Lu Yao''s heart a soft, subconsciously called him, "Shao Yunchen, I don''t need you to take me to breakfast, you go back."


    He stayed up to now, the body is estimated to be overloaded, but also apany her to eat breakfast?


    Shao Yunchen put on his coat, buttoned his slender fingers, and looked back at her with a smile. "It''s your business whether you want to or not. It''s my business to apany or not. Besides, I haven''t eaten the dinnerst night, and I don''t have the strength to drive now."


    Lu Yao''s face changed in an instant, and her voice was raised a little bit, showing some anger, "you haven''t eaten sincest night? Shao Yunchen, do you think you are an iron body? "


    No wonder his face is so bad that he is too busy to eat or sleep. The president of the state does not take such a thing.


    Is that what he used to spell?


    Lu Yao is inexplicably distressed. She frowns and suddenly gets out of bed to get her clothes.


    Shao Yunchen micro Zheng, looking at her, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." She said in a rage, and then she would go to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    Shao Yunchen stopped her in time, frown, "you are pregnant, can''t apany me toss, go to sleep."


    And raised his hand and patted her head, low seduction, "good, we will go again at dawn."


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I don''t want a moment and a half." Lu Yao waspletely indifferent. She opened his hand directly and said coldly, "if you die suddenly, your mother wille back to my house and make trouble. I will feel guilty for it all my life. Why?"


    She has loved a person for such a long time, how can she say that she does not love, he can be merciless, she can not do to see him suffer.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her angry face, Jun face without waves and no waves, but the low and steady voice gives people a soft illusion, "I''m dead, you only have guilt?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes trembled, and hurriedly avoided his sight. He said sarcastically, "how much does it have to do with yourself? You expect me to feel guilty for a few hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man gazed at her quietly for a few seconds. Suddenly, with a strong wrist, he pulled her whole person into his arms and hugged her. He also rubbed her forehead with his chin. He said in a low voice: "it seems that I can''t die. You should leave this guilt to Xiang southeast."


    Lu Yao was caught by surprise. Her face turned red. She struggled and became angry. "What''s the rtionship with elder martial brother? You let me goShao Yunchen was afraid to provoke her for a while and then be driven out, or released his hand, raised his lips andughed, "it doesn''t matter. You go. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao holding his clothes stupidly watching him leave, suddenly have a feeling of being calcted.


    At four o''clock in the morning, before dawn, Lu Yao felt a little cold out of the hotel.


    Fortunately, she went to bed earlyst night, otherwise she couldn''t get up.


    Shao Yunchen took off his coat and wrapped it on her. He said in a warm voice: "it''s warm in the car. I''ll drive."


    "If you want to drive, you might as well go straight back." Lu Yao rolled his white eyes, nced at the bright shop front around him, pointed to a small hand, "go there."


    "Good." The man followed herpletely, took her hand and went to the opposite side.


    Lu Yao''s cheek was slightly hot and did not speak.


    At four o''clock, most of the shops did not open. The one they went to was also open all night. The lights were on, and there were few people in the hall.


    Is bow to y with the mobile phone sales staff, heard the news, quickly response came toe forward, "Hello, two this way, please."


    Lu Yao takes a look at the man and takes a seat at random.


    Shao Yunchen sat down beside her and looked at the waiter, "menu."


    "Oh, wait a minute." The waiter hurried back and handed him the menu.


    Shao Yunchen did not look at the stall opening in front of Lu Yao, "aren''t you hungry? You can order it. "


    "I..." Lu Yao looks at him and just wants to refute something. Suddenly she stops talking and looks down at the menu.


    She ate a lot of foodst night because the food was very tasty. Now she is not hungry at all since she got up so early. It''s not because of him.

 Chapter 82

    He ordered some steamed dumplings, rice porridge and so on. Lu Yao ordered meat cakes specially for him. He had not eaten for so long, so he was probably very hungry.


    In the process of waiting for a meal, Lu Yao doesn''t pay any attention to him. She pretends to brush his cell phone and ignores him as much as possible.


    Shao Yunchen looks down at her side face, eyshes are thin and curly one by one, and his intonation does not fluctuate and asks: "shangrui contacts you again?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes flickered for a moment, and her head didn''t lift. She said, "I have no reason to refuse about my work."


    "Then you can refuse me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned, and the tone of her taste was not right. She looked up at him and saw something strange in her eyes. "He''s not a good man. How good do you think you are? I can, of course, refuse one by one. "


    Shao Yunchen frowned, "I didn''t want to hurt you."


    Lu Yao put down her mobile phone, fiddled with the tableware in front of her, and sneered scornfully, "do you know if you put this sentence on the Inte is the standard quotation of a scum man whore. It moved me but hurt others."


    What''s more, he didn''t know what he said, out of love or out of humanity.


    The man''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and suddenly asked, "Gu Zheng said you like me."


    Lu Yao''s expression became stiff. After looking at him for a few seconds, Lu Yao suddenly burst into a smile and scoffed, "I can''t see that he is still a love expert."


    "No, just more women." Men''s serious exnation.


    "Oh, you don''t understand because you haven''t made him so many women?"


    The man didn''t speak, which was the default.


    Lu Yao held up her chin and lifted her pink lips, admiring his handsome face with interest, but her eyes were extremely mocking. "Then you might as well say that you are an idiot, and the desire to dominate the lower body is not enough for you to understand? I have been sleeping with you for three years. What kind of feelings do you have? In the end, an outsider will tell you, Shao Yunchen, do you have no heart? "


    "So he was right?" Shao Yunchen only cares about this.


    It''s really his fault. He didn''t think about or care about her thoughts. At first, he thought that physical desire could not represent anything. He just thought of her naturally when he needed to. But after so many things, he understood.


    Lu Yao took a puff at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a straight man''s cancer.


    "I''m hungry. Eat." When she saw the waitering, she turned her face away from him.


    The man sped her wrist and looked at her with burning eyes. "You haven''t answered me yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao bit his lip, looked at his wrist and said slowly, "do you want me to have a good meal?"


    Shao Yunchen Jun face a stretch, or let go of her hand.


    Lu Yao picked up his chopsticks and picked up a small basket bag. He didn''t care about him. He ate it himself, but the radian of his lips rose slowly.


    It may not be a pity to choose a divorce.


    After dinner, the day is alsopletely bright, but no sun has note out, some fog is heavy.


    Back at the door of the hotel, Lu Yao returned his coat to him, and said coolly, "I''m ready to eat. I''ve finished speaking. It''s time for you to go back."


    The man nodded with no expression.


    Lu Yao takes back her sight, turns around and goes.


    But after a few steps, she stops and stares at the man whoes up behind her, "why don''t you go?"


    The man did not change his face, of course, "I am tired, tired driving is very dangerous, need to rest."


    He said, then staggered her and walked straight into the hotel.


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened in shock, but she couldn''t find any words to refute, but she suddenly understood that she had been calcted again.


    The man ran over early in the morning and made a reservation for himself on the one hand.


    He clearly said that he had nned to return to Nancheng at daybreak.


    Asshole!


    Shameless!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. After a few seconds, she stepped on her two slender legs and ran to him. She grabbed his arm with a ck face, lowered her voice and clenched her teeth, "Shao Yunchen!"


    A man, bowed his head and swept his arm, his tone was ck, "are you not afraid to be seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao subconsciously let go of her hand, but her pretty face became darker. "You''re good at it!"


    The man continued to walk forward, walking with warm voice and smile, and said: "what are you calcting? You have said that I am not a hard-working body. I will be tired after working for such a long time. There is a hotel right here, so there is no need to look for it again. "


    Lu Yao subconsciously followed, the voice unconsciously raised, "you have all reserved rooms, most of the midnight still knock on my door?"


    He did it on purpose.


    Just now she mocked him at the dinner table that he had no heart. It was her who had been tricked. He had a ck heart.


    "I''m here to see you."


    "You..." Lu Yao choked.


    "Besides, you can make people sleep with such a loud voice." Shao Yunchen hook lips, fingers through her hair, holding her forward, light and slow smile, "go, I don''t rest, go back to the room with you to fight."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s chest aches. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Her face is very ugly.


    The man calmly took her to the door of the room, nced at the room next door, and suddenly asked, "go to my room or yours?"


    The tone was serious, but it was ambiguous.


    Lu Yao''s face is a burst of red and blue, afraid of being heard and dare not shout abuse, can only bite his teeth and push him away, "don''t let me see you."

 Chapter 83

    She took out her room card and was about to open the door when the door of the opposite room clicked and was suddenly opened.


    Mu Ming stood at the door and saw them in a daze.


    For a time, the atmosphere was strange and quiet, and Lu Yao was caught off guard and slow to respond.


    "Yao, elder sister Yao, who is this?" Mu Ming did not officially meet Shao Yunchen, but felt familiar, but not sure.


    Shao Yunchen always looks indifferent, nces at him, and guesses that the voice in the phone should be him. He raises his lips and exins for Lu Yao, "friend."


    Lu Yao responded in a second and stuttered, "Er, friend, friend."


    Mu Mingughs and praises, "sister Yao''s friends are so handsome. Hello, my name is Mu Ming, and I''m a staff member of sister Yao''s department."


    Lu Yao is used to his self familiar temperament and doesn''t care much about it. However, he is afraid that Shao Yunchen will say more, and interrupts him in a hurry, "Xiao Zhang hasn''t got up yet?"


    "Oh, he got up early and has already gone out to dinner." He looked at them and asked, "sister Yao, have you eaten? Shall I buy you breakfast? "


    Lu Yao hung a smile and quickly waved her hand, "no, we have just finished eating. Go quickly. I have work arrangementster."


    "So this gentleman is here..."


    "He''s OK. He''s leaving soon." Afraid of Shao Yunchen''s interposition, Lu Yao picked it up quickly and urged, "go back quickly."


    It''s also very embarrassing to be bumped into. The boy is so smart that he will guess what Shao Yunchen''s name is.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go." Mu Ming''s eyes deviated and nodded to Shao Yunchen.


    Both of them were about the same height, but Shao Yunchen was more attractive in terms of appearance and temperament. His whole body was full of the breath of elites, which was not a bit different from that of the nomadic name.


    But one is young and vigorous, the other is deep and steady. Mu Ming is not crushed by his momentum even when he stands in front of him. This feeling is totally different from that of Ji Zong standing in front of him.


    Lu Yao can''t help but look at the people who left. Is she a natural leader?


    She really has a brilliant eye.


    Shao Yunchen naturally did not miss the appreciation and pride in her eyes. Her eyes darkened and she asked, "do you like him very much?"


    Lu Yao didn''t look at him, unconsciously nodded his head, "yes, it''s a good talent."


    But the next second suddenly remembered what, immediately changed his face, looked back at him, "has anything to do with you? Aren''t you going to have a rest? Go away and don''t let me see you again


    He opened the door and went into the room. Without looking at him, he mmed the door andpletely cut off his figure.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shao Yunchen didn''t bother her again. She didn''t know whether to rest or what to do. Lu Yao waszy and put his mind on his work.


    After nning all thepanies to be visited in the morning, she went out with Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming.


    As an industrialwork technologypany, Yingxin is still well-known in the industry, ranging from client-side web development to system research and development. The main task of her business trip is to collect and sort out user feedback data values and some product bugs.


    The firstpany developed medical devices.


    Lu Yao got out of the car,pared with the mobile phone navigation, looking at the front of the building, said: "this should be right."


    Mu Ming chuckled and pointed to the big words at the door, "if the words are not wrong, it will be."


    Lu Yao was embarrassed and coughed: "that''s where it is. Go in and ask."


    Looking for a driver who didn''t know the way, she could only look at the navigation by herself. After half a day''smand, she went around a big circle and made the two boysugh all the way.


    Follow the staff and collect all the data in half a day. Finally, they are warmly invited to see thetest products.


    With the progress of society and the gradual development of intelligent medicine, Lu Yao and herpany have opened up a lot of business. Although she can''t understand it at all, she still doesn''t refuse people''s good intentions.


    When they enter the workshop, they are exined by someone.


    Suddenly, Mu Ming asked curiously, "are these finished products? Can you experience it? "


    The staff of the other party nodded with a smile, "of course, these are all tested and can be put into use in hospitals all over the country immediately. Do you want to try it? And our R & D teachers here have learned medicine. "


    Mu Ming looked around, touched his chin curiously, and suddenly pushed Xiao Zhang behind him, blinking, "assistant Zhang, that MRI, you go and try it."


    Zhang was stunned, "why don''t you go?"


    The name of the herdsman chuckled for a while and reached out to make a gesture of invitation


    Zhang looked at him, helpless, with the staff instructions into thepartment.


    Lu Yao looked through the ss wall at the people operating the instrument. Close to Mu Ming, Lu Yao lowered her head and asked, "what are you doing? Didn''t Xiao Zhang annoy you? "


    Mu Ming picked a eyebrow and turned his mouth, "he snored all nightst night, which made me not sleep much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of her mouth and whispered, "it seems that I have made a mistake. I shouldn''t have reserved a room for you two."


    The man changed his face and said with a smile: "I''m joking. They all said that the instrument is OK, which is equivalent to a free physical examination. I''m not worried about assistant Zhang''s health."


    Lu Yao squinted at him, pulled the corners of his lips and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t believe he was so kind.


    There''s no one in the whole department.


    All of a sudden, her eyes changed slightly. She looked up and down at him strangely, and then stepped back a step, "it can''t be Is there something wrong with your body


    Mu Ming''s face turned ck


    What''s the meaning of her leaving so far?


    Lu Yao put her hands around her chest, turned her eyes to the instrument in front of her, and chuckled, "you look so alive that you can''t die of hunger if you don''t eat for a few days."


    Mu Ming beat his chest and feet, pretending to be sad, "sister Yao Don''t destroy the flowers of the mothend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Xiao Zhang came out of it. As a result, she had to wait for a while toe out. Lu Yao patted Mu Ming on the shoulder again. "As a leader, you can''t be partial. It''s your turn."


    Mu Ming''s smile was stiff, "I You don''t have to? "


    Lu Yao turned her head and doubted, "you will not Is there really a problem? "


    "I''ll go!" The name of the herdsman puffed his eyebrows andughed.


    Lu Yao looked at him and shook his head in a funny way.


    When a manes out of it, she will be the next one. Besides, because she is a manager, she is warmly invited to try new products.


    These things have radiation. Pregnant women are not allowed to approach them. Naturally, Lu Yao does not want to move forward fresh.


    In the heart already prepared the speech, she smiles the euphemistic refusal, way: "they both tried, I do not need it, moreover, my period holiday came, may not be convenient, thank you."


    The other side had to give up.

 Chapter 84

    Lu Yao picked up her things and left with them.


    After looking at the time, she arranged: "go to dinner first and go to the next house in the afternoon."


    Xiao Zhang nodded.


    Mu Ming frowned, "shall we not go back to the hotel and have a rest?"


    Lu Yao looked at him, "are you tired?"


    "I''m not a big man, but you''ve been away for a long time?" He said, but also winked at her body a nce, concern way: "ufortable words don''t hold on, in the afternoon thatpany I and assistant Zhang can go."


    Assistant Zhang was at a loss, but still nodded, "Er, Mm-hmm."


    Lu Yao nced at him, and then looked at her body along the sight of Mu Ming. Suddenly, she understood something in her head and sneered, "do you believe the excuse I just made? It''s not that I''m afraid I''ll be toote to refuse their dinner at noon. "


    What she just said casually about her period, he even paid attention to, the child seems to be careless, but sometimes sensitive let her some shock.


    Mu Ming''s expression was just stunned for a moment, and then he burst into a smile. He was not embarrassed. He said briskly: "I learned another move from manager Lu. It seems that I am still too young to observe."


    Xiao Zhang finally understood and said, "it''s not just you, I don''t know. If we had just had that dinner, we would not have to work this afternoon


    Lu Yao rolled her eyelids upward and waved her hand. "Don''t tter me. Go and find a ce to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in the dining room, Lu Yao received a call from Shao Yunchen.


    She didn''t speak first. She spoke to the other two people before she got up and went outside the restaurant.


    "Busy?" The man''s deep voice was a little hoarse, as if he had just woken up.


    Lu Yao no longer cold words, light way: "take them two at dinner."


    "Not back to the hotel at noon?"


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I''ll go to the partnerpany in the afternoon."


    The man was silent for a second and said, "Lu Yao, you don''t have to fight like this."


    Lu Yao seemed to feel the temperature of his breath, and his heart throbbed.


    She would like to reply, I do not spell you raise me, ssic idol drama lines, but the reality is reality, even if he is on, she does not feel moved, will only have a kind of embarrassing humiliation.


    Looking at the dazzling sun in front of her, she said with no emotion: "the body is my own, I have more heartache than anyone else. I know whether I am tired or not."


    Shao Yunchen seemed to have some helplessness and sank his voice, "I love my child. You''re going to fight with two big men to get you back in a hurry? "


    Lu Yao is very fearless, raised his lips and sneered, "then you can heartache. Anyway, they are still in my stomach. I will take where I go. If you have the ability, you cane and catch them."


    Leisurely finish saying, she hooked the lip to hang up the phone, the brain seems to be able to imagine his gloomy handsome face, the mood suddenly much better.


    She can find out the hotel she stayed in and whichpany she is going to go on a business trip in the afternoon?


    Lu Yao returned to the dining table. Mu Ming caught sight of her raised lips, squinted, and said with a low smile, "sister Yao, what''s so happy about?"


    She sat down and picked up her chopsticks again. She said, "I can''t be praised as beautiful by my friends just now"


    Xiao Zhang, "..."


    "Your friend Ophthalmology may need to hang up. "


    Lu Yao


    ¡­¡­


    After epting a man, Lu Yao was in a good mood all afternoon, but she was very happy and sad.


    Thestpany I went to was so enthusiastic that she had to invite them to dinner in the evening. After a long time, Lu Yao and her wife refused to give up. In the end, they could only agree.


    It was dark and a group of people went to the hotel room.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but smile.


    Mu Ming secretly pulled the corner of her dress and asked with a low smile, "what can I do? This group of middle-aged uncles can probably kill the three of us


    Lu Yao frowned, and a trace of solemnity shed through her eyes. "Improvise, don''t you know how to say it? If you can push, don''t rely on your youth and good health


    She has met many difficult clients, but it is the first time for her to meet this kind of asion with pregnancy. These people are all big men. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give up.


    "And you?" The name of the herdsman can''t help worrying.


    Lu Yao pretended to be rxed and said, "I''m the only woman in the audience. Can they bully me? Anyway, we are also customers. They have no brains to consider the interests of their ownpany. "


    "Manager Lu, please take a seat."


    She was called in.


    Lu Yao immediately put on a smiling face, looked at the name of the herdsman, and went to his seat.


    A manager of the otherpany opened his chair attentively and said with a smile, "manager Lu, sit here."Lu Yao was disgusted with her smile, but she took the overall situation seriously. She sat down politely wrapped in her clothes.


    The manughed so much that his eyes almost disappeared. He opened the chair next to her, and was about to sit down. Mu Ming''s long legs opened up. His slender body just squeezed through the two people. He naturally sat in that position. He also gave a polite smile to the man. "Manager Fang, you are so polite. Please sit down."


    The smile on manager Fang''s face changed a little. He took back his hand and nodded with a dry smile


    The left side is upied by Xiao Zhang, and the right side is Mu Ming.


    Lu Yao felt warm in her heart and gave him a grateful look.

 Chapter 85

    Mu Ming blinked at her, and her expression seemed quite leisurely and casual. Lu Yao even felt that he was used to such asions.


    A table of dishes, just ate a few mouthfuls, the other party began to raise their sses.


    Someone stood up, looked at her and said with a smile, "manager Lu, you are the onlydy in this game today. We should give you a drink first."


    "No, no Director Chen is very kind. How can I offer you a toast? " Lu Yao also stood up politely with a smile on her face, but she was cold in her heart.


    At the beginning of the game, she erged her moves and blocked all her back ways. The director took all the people to propose a toast to her. No matter how big her face is, no matter how many reasons she has, she can''t get rid of it. Moreover, once they drink the first cup, the three of them must be drunk tonight.


    Compared with these professional cliches, she is obviously not good enough. These people clearly want to bully them.


    But After all, Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming didn''t know she couldn''t drink now.


    Director Chen said with a loud smile, "we are all friends. Who respects who is not the same?"


    Thinking only for a second or two in her mind, Lu Yao lifted her cup and touched him. "Mr. Chen is right. Since Yingxin has cooperated with yourpany, they are all friends."


    With that, she lifted her chin slightly, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and poured down a whole ss of wine.


    Most of these people are regr customers of wine and meat dinners. They don''t care about drinking red wine. Simple and crude white wine is more convenient.


    Cold into the throat, hot burning feeling.


    Lu Yao restrained, but her strong difort still made her frown.


    "Manager Lu is a good drinker." Director Chen''s face umted smile deepened, looking at her eyes some naked.


    Lu Yao pressed down the difort of her throat, opened the corner of her lips, and said half seriously and half jokingly: "this first cup of wine is respected by everyone. If I don''t finish, I will certainly not give you the face of Mr. Chen. But I am a woman, and the amount of wine I can''t drink is naturally better than that of Mr. Chen. Please hold your hand up and let our general manager Jie to drink with you next time."


    She put forward Mr. Ji intentionally. All the people here are talented people. If they want to continue to be aggressive, they can only make trouble to thepany.


    But the other party didn''t seem to understand what she said. Manager Fang sat down below, touched the grease on his mouth, put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "manager Lu, you are going to be a disappointment. This is just the beginning. When youe to Jincheng, we should try our best. If you are always here, you must be drunk tonight."


    Lu Yao subconsciously clenched his teeth!


    These old men!


    The three of them died, but they couldn''t drink them in the past. They obviously didn''t want them to go back so easily tonight.


    Thinking of a solution, the figure on the right side suddenly stood up. He was about 1.8 meters tall, much higher than Lu Yao. Mu Ming seemed to raise his hand and pat her on the shoulder, quietly pushed her back to her seat, and then hooked her thin lips with perfect radian. The manager of the other side said, "our manager is ady. Drinking is not as good as working. Since manager Fang is so polite, then I''ll give you a toast first


    Manager Fang was stunned for a moment and thenughed, "young man, not bad..."


    He''s seen a lot of young employees, but he fell down after two drinks.


    A glimmer of disdain shed through his eyes, and manager Fang dried a whole cup himself without panting.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were cold. Looking at Mu Ming, she was worried.


    If you drink like this, they''re going to the hospital in a few drinks.


    Looking up again, Mu Ming has put down the empty cup, wiped his mouth and gasped for breath. His smile was a little ruffian. "Wine is good wine, but I''m sorry. I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to Longteng tomorrow."


    Lu Yao frowns, Long Teng?


    In this follow-up visit, there is no long Teng.


    "Long Teng?" Several people on the opposite side were also stunned.


    Mr. Chen sat down with a smile, "which dragon do you mean?"


    "How many dragons are there in Jincheng?" asked Zhang


    Manager Fang''s eyes twinkled and his smile faded. He asked, "do you have cooperation with Longteng?"


    How many enterprises can''tpete for the top several venture capitalpanies in the industry? Can Yingxin, a firm with a high reputation, be favored by them?


    Mu Ming gave Lu Yao some dishes and casually stated: "cooperation is certainly there. After all, there is a newpany opposite Yingxin, but the most important thing is that our manager and Shao of Longteng are always friends. Tomorrow is to visit friends and not talk about work. Since we have already made an appointment, it is not good to break the appointment? Is it, manager? "


    Then he turned to look at Lu Yao and raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 86

    Lu Yao looks at him for a second. How does he know she and Shao Yunchen Or did he see it in the morning?


    Just wondering, Mu Ming winked at her.


    Lu Yao understood his meaning in an instant, but she didn''t want to use Shao Yunchen''s reputation. When she turned back, he knew that, even if she was not embarrassed, she would lose some confidence in front of him.


    But now, she can''t ruin a big event because of her selfishness. Moreover, the reactions of these people are obviously more interested in Shao Yunchen''s affairs.


    With this in mind, Lu Yaoqiao turned her pale crimson lips and nodded her head. She was embarrassed and said, "yes, I agreed before I came to Jincheng. After the work is finished, I must go to see him and make an appointment for tomorrow morning. It''s not good to break the appointment, right? After all, he is so busy. "


    Several people on the opposite side looked at each other, slowly put down the ss, the smile also became strange.


    Or general manager Chen coughed a little and pretended to be careless and asked, "is manager Lu intimate with Mr. Shao, or did you go instead of general manager Ji?"


    Lu Yao lightly exined, "there should be no difference? All of us are friends, just a meal. "


    If they knew it was her ex husband, they would have a wonderful look.


    Director Chen several people looked at her eyes changed, stiff smile, "yes, yes, it doesn''t make any difference, but it seems that we didn''t get the wrong person from the friends who can make Mr. Shao take an eye on."


    Shao Yunchen, even if he hasn''t seen a real person, there are few people in the circle who don''t know his name. All people want to curry favor with, but they hear that people are cold and their whereabouts are rtively low-key, and few of them have personal rtions with anyone.


    This one is long Teng''s boss, and the other is the manager of a smallpany. They can''tmunicate with each other in their work. But if what she said is true, there is probably only one rtionship between them.


    The president and the young assistant are not umon in the circle, but if you offend her, it''s not difficult to go back and trample on a smallpany.


    "Where Mr. Chen is, people like me are all over the street, and they are also stained with the light of general manager Ji. Let Shao Zonggao have a look at it, which is not much personal friend." At the same time, Lu Yao sneered in her heart.


    Even if she strongly denies it, these people will have dirty ideas to think about the rtionship between her and Shao Yunchen. Fortunately, it has an effect. They fear Shao Yunchen, which means they can go back earlier. As for others, go back and think about it. She doesn''t want to die drunk here.


    Manager Fang took a look at her charming face, and a shrewdness shed through her eyes.


    Does this woman think they''re three years old?


    No one can prove it to be true.


    He got up and put a piece of meat in front of Lu Yao. His middle-aged face showed an attentive smile, "manager Lu, don''t patronize and talk, eat meat..."


    I''m sorry to have met with Mr. Lu Feng all the time, but I didn''t expect to meet with Mr. Lu Feng all the time We can''t thank you enough for introducing Mr. Shao to us. "


    He said, turning to see director Chen.


    The other party was stunned, and then immediately nodded, "Er, yes, yes, thank you very much. We twopanies are sure to cooperate for a long time in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the faces of several people in the opposite direction, Lu Yao almost vomited in her heart, but she still managed to smile. "Manager Fang is polite. If I have the opportunity, I will be very happy to rmend you to Mr. Shao. We should cooperate, of course, to share resources."


    Share a fart!


    Had it not been for her year-end bonus and scruples about the wholepany, she would have gone.


    The thick skinned can bepared with the city walls.


    But she ignored that these people are resourceful, a verbalmitment can not be moved.


    Manager Fang was happy, but he didn''t sit in a hurry. There was more meaning in his smile, "that I think it''s better for manager Lu to call and ask Mr. Shao right now. It happens that you are going to meet tomorrow. If you can, you can take us with you for 10 minutes, and you will never be dyed in private chat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Lu Yao''s face faded slowly.


    Is this to test the truth of what she said just now?


    "Manager Fang, you are really opportunistic." Mu Ming raised his head and looked at the past with a smile on his lips.


    Manager Fang did not deny that, shaking his head and seriously teaching new people, "you are still young and don''t understand. To do our business, we should learn to be opportunistic. However, what happened today is manager Lu. As long as we can reach an agreement with Long Teng, how about if we don''t have credit for one?"


    While they are talking, Lu Yao pretends to eat with her head down, but she is thinking quickly.


    If they don''t tear their faces, they will have the cheek to keep pulling.


    No, it took me a long time to tell jokes.


    Yes, can she raise her head in front of Shao Yunchen?After biting her teeth, Lu Yao slowly chewed the food in her mouth. After swallowing it, she raised her face and said in embarrassment: "manager Fang, general manager Shao is so busy that I dare not make this call all of a sudden. Would you like me to call first and then ask director Chen to pick it up? His identity must be better than mine. "


    she said, picking up the phone, she was about to dial.


    Mr. Chen''s face changed. He stopped her and said, "OK, he''s joking. Don''t disturb Mr. Shao at this time. Let''s have a meal. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    If they really have something to do with each other, calling him on his woman''s mobile phone would be like looking for death.


    "Chen..." Just as manager Fang was about to say something, the leg under the table was severely kicked and the voice was immediately silenced.


    Lu Yao pretended to think for two seconds. She put down her mobile phone, nodded, bent her lips, and put on a very sincere smile. "That''s OK. If I have time tomorrow morning, I''ll definitely rmend director Chen and manager Fang to him."


    The warning meaning in the words was obvious, which made Mr. Chen''s smile stiff. He immediately gave a dry smile, "Er, ha Good. Thank you to manager Lu first. I''ll dry this ss of wine. You''re wee. "


    as he said it, he took up his ss and poured it down to make himself surprised.


    Seeing that her words had achieved the effect, Lu Yao didn''t even touch the wine ss this time. Her smile also faded, and her expression looked quite cold.


    But I was still a little relieved in my heart.


    Mu Ming Yu Guang nced at her, and her eyes were thick andplicated.


    Lu Yao''s small desire to get makes the situation suddenly reverse, no longer smile, but also makes the other party think she is angry and starts to tter.

 Chapter 87

    Of course, how could she give up such an opportunity? She winked at Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang. They got to know each other and started toasting one after another.


    In less than an hour, a few people had been drinking, and their young assistant had already got down.


    Looking at it, Lu Yao opened a room in the hotel and asked the waiter to take the person there. After confirming that nothing would happen, Lu Yao took Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang away.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, she took a breath of fresh air.


    I was almost smoked to death by the alcohol fumes in it just now.


    However, she also drank a whole ss of white wine, although not drunk, but the night wind outside, the burning feeling on her face became stronger.


    "It''s really my elder sister Yao. You''ve just be more powerful, or we''ll be lying there tonight." After Xiao Zhang came out, he immediately looked at her with admiration, probably because he had drunk wine. His speech was more than usual.


    Lu Yao tugged at the cor, trying to get rid of the heat. She nced at the name of the herdsman beside her eyes and said in a meaningful way, "this is not my credit."


    Mu Ming blinked his eyes innocently. Heughed and apologized quickly, "I''m sorry, sister Yao. I was in a hurry. I didn''t think about it until I talked about it."


    "You can think of Mr. Shao if you don''t have a brain, can you solve it by yourself? Don''t you fear being caught on the spot? " Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t want to me him. Except for her family, someone pulled her and Shao Yunchen together for the first time, which made her feel strange.


    Mimi, the name of the animal, smiles and focuses on her head. "I''m afraid, but I still believe in sister Yao''s resilience. In Jincheng, there are few people in the industry who are not afraid of Shao Yunchen. Fortunately, he has a real rtionship with Yingxin, and it''s not a lie. Even if ites out, it won''t be so good."


    With that, he thought about it for a while, and his tone was serious. "If you have a chance to meet Mr. Shao, you have to thank him. He doesn''t know his name, but he has helped us a lot."


    Lu Yao suddenly did not speak, but looked at him strangely for a few seconds, as if casually asked: "have you never seen him?"


    "No, sister Yao, you must take me with you next time you go to Longteng."


    Lu Yao didn''t speak yet. Xiao Zhang seemed to be amused by him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to go to Longteng. Last time we met Mr. Shao in their branch office. Face to face, you have a chance to thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looks at them and doesn''t know what to answer.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang, especially loud on the roadside with no cars, which directly interrupted the conversation between Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming.


    "Sister Yao, your cell phone rings." Xiao Zhang subconsciously reminds her.


    Lu Yao took out her mobile phone from her bag, looked at the number, didn''t answer it, and then said to two people: "it''ste, let''s go back."


    A car passed by in the distance, and the dazzling lights illuminated several people.


    Mu Ming turned her eyes to avoid it. She frowned on Lu Yao''s Scarlet face. "Sister Yao, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao touched her cheek with her hand and shook her head. "I only had a drink. It''s OK to go back and have a rest."


    After all, it is a high number of Baijiu. There must be some difort.


    "But your face is red Is there a fever? " Her lips were dyed with blood. A ss of wine should not have been like this, and it was not the first time she had drunk.


    Mu Ming''s face showed a trace of worry, and suddenly raised his hand over her forehead. Before she could react, she put it down and said, "you just drank wine, but you can''t feel it. You''d better go back and have a look."


    "I''m ok. I have a fever for no reason." Lu Yao smiles and goes to the side of the road to stop the bus.

 Chapter 88

    It''s just that she forgot that she was still a pregnant woman. After a day''s work and drinking at night, how could she take it.


    On the way back, sitting in a taxi, there were four people sitting in the narrow and closed space. Lu Yao gradually felt dizzy and heavy.


    Leaning on one side, she was half asleep and half awake. Her mobile phone was shaken for a long time, but she didn''t hear it. She leaned forward and pushed her body gently, "sister Yao, sister Yao..."


    I haven''t heard from her for a long time.


    Xiao Zhang''s face changed. "Is she asleep?"


    Mu Ming eyebrows a tight, voice suddenly sink, "no, driver stop!"


    The driver was also startled by him. He quickly turned on the direction light and parked the car on the side of the road. "How, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the car stopped, Mu Ming immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. Xiao Zhang was stunned for a moment and hurried to check Lu Yao, "sister Yao!"


    Mu Mingjun''s face was tense. When he opened the door of the co driver, he touched her forehead and her wrist, only to find that it was very hot.


    "Sister Yao!" Xiao Zhang is still calling.


    "Stop shouting, she has a fever!"


    "Fever?" Xiao Zhang was shocked. During the day, she didn''t see that she was ill. How could she suddenly Just because I had a drink at night?


    But there was no time to think about it. He pushed the driver''s seat and said anxiously, "master, please take us to the nearest hospital."


    At this time, Lu Yao''s mobile phone was still shaking. Mu Ming frowned and ignored. He sat back in the car and said, "driver, please hurry up!"


    "All right, you''ll sit tight." Master promised, stepped on the elerator, the car quickly drove out.


    A few minutester, the car stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Without pausing, Mu Ming opened the door, picked up Lu Yao and walked quickly inside. Zhang, who was left behind, was stunned for a moment and paid the money in a hurry. He picked up Lu Yao''s bag and ran to keep up with him.


    In the hospital corridor, Xiao Zhang looks at Mu Ming and follows the medical staff to the emergency room. Just to keep up, he hears the mobile phone in Lu Yao''s bag vibrate.


    As an assistant, it is not the first time to answer the phone to the manager. Without hesitation, he took it out and saw that it was the number without remarks, so he pressed to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao woke up the next morning.


    The blush on her facest night also turned pale because of alcohol consumption. Her lips were pale and herplexion waspletely gone. Compared with yesterday, she seemed to have changed her personality and took off her generous clothes. She also looked thinner.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting by the bed with a towel wiping her hands, his head bowed, and his movements were slow.


    The look of concentration touched her heartstrings.


    Blinking her eyes, I watched for a while. Suddenly, her nerves seemed to be stabbed. She remembered something, looked around, and then sat up suddenly.


    This, this is the hospital?


    How could she be in the hospital?


    Child!


    Her face turned white and she quickly lowered her head to touch her abdomen.


    "The child is OK."


    Shao Yunchen was also startled. She rxed her eyebrows and held her arm.


    It seems that I haven''t spoken for a long time. My voice is very hoarse and anxious.


    Lu Yao is still a little confused, looked at him, "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    The man''s face changed instantly, although gloomy, but did not get angry with her, just cold spit out two words, "fever."


    Fever?


    Lu Yao frowned, trying to rememberst night, but no memory.


    After she came out of the hotel, she seemed to go back with Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang


    After pressing the eyebrows, Lu Yao''s face suddenly changed. "Where are the two of them?"


    Did they send her


    "I told them to go back to the hotel first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s mood suddenly sank and her expression was extremely bad. "Did they recognize you?"


    The words that she got up made Shao Yunchen restrain all night until thest second of her angerpletely burst out. Her face became colder and colder, and her jaw line was almost broken. Holding her shoulder, she lowered her voice and tried to slow down her voice and bit out her name, "Lu Yao, is it that you can''t remember that you are still a pregnant woman?"


    At this time, the first thing she thought of was that she was worried about being found out about their rtionship.


    She can tell others about her marriage, but his ex husband has be something that can''t be seen.


    Obviously, she has many opportunities to ask him for help, but she is always stubborn. He can guess that if it was not for her assistant who answered the phone, she would not have mentioned a word to him fromst night to now.


    Shao Yunchen himself did not know what to worry about. He clearly understood her stubborn temperament. He clearly knew that what happenedst night was not her fault. In his present status, he had no right to ask questions. However, he was still feeling more and more irritable.


    "I..." Although there is no sharp words, but the man''s cold and gloomy expression or some of Lu Yao''s throat scared, speechless.Besides, it''s really her fault. If something happens to her child, she can''t forgive herself.


    But, for a moment, she didn''t understand why he was angry.


    Care about her?


    Or because I almost lost my child.


    After pursing her lips and murmuring for a long time, she still recognized her mistake in a low voice I was negligent. I''m sorry


    After all, he is the father of the child. There is nothing wrong with hurting the child. It''s OK to hide it from him. Now that he has admitted it, he must be worried about her behavior, and he is angry.


    Shao Yunchen''s pupils shrank for a moment. It seemed that she was surprised that she would apologize, and the anger that surged up in her chest was half eliminated. What she wanted to say was all stuck in her throat. She could only stare at her without saying a word.


    The atmosphere became a little strange and quiet.


    Lu Yao felt very guilty when she was seen, but she didn''t want to quarrel with him. She swallowed her saliva, raised her eyes to meet his narrow sight, and whispered: "that I''m hungry. "


    Shao Yunchen sat motionless, as if angry, a handsome face or gloomy.


    Lu Yao


    What else does he want when she admits she''s wrong? It was an ident, and she didn''t know what happened.


    I was fine in the daytime yesterday. I didn''t have a cold or cough. I drank a ss of wine in the evening.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yao suddenly felt aggrieved.

 Chapter 89

    She suddenly opened the quilt, and the tone of her voice was filled with three points of pique. "If you want to be angry, you will continue to live. My child and I are hungry. I''m going to eat."


    A leg has not reached the edge of the bed was held down by a man, casually pulled the quilt to her body, Shao Yunchen stood up, calm voice, "lie down, I''ll buy."


    Lu Yao didn''t move immediately. She didn''t have much strength. At this time, she still didn''t want to be brave.


    She pulled the quilt to her chest and pressed it under her arm. Looking at the man who was about to leave, she said faintly, "don''t buy porridge or soup. I want to eat and order more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen looked back at her with a shallow smile, but there was a few unspeakable spoiling taste, "good, wait for me."


    Her ck and white eyes watched the man close the door. After confirming that he had gone far away, Lu Yao wiped a cold sweat and breathed a long breath. Then she opened the quilt and hurried to find her mobile phone.


    Open the mobile phone, her action suddenly a meal, is to call Xiao Zhang or Mu Ming.


    Hesitating to output the first number of Xiaozhang number, the phone call of Mu Ming came in.


    After two seconds of hesitation, she still clicked the connection.


    "Hello."


    "Sister Yao, you are awake." The voice over there was joyful, "are you better? Assistant Zhang and I are going to see you in the hospitalter. "


    Lu Yao did not answer. She was silent for a while and asked slowly, st night You two took me to the hospital? "


    "Yes, you had a feverst night and fainted on the way back. Assistant Zhang and I could only send you to the hospital. Later, general manager Shao came. He asked us toe back first and watch over there."


    Mu Ming''s calm statement did not make any difference in tone.


    Lu Yao frowned and her voice dropped, "you I know everything. "


    "Sister Yao, don''t worry. General manager Shao has told us that we won''t tell anyone else about it." Mu Mingughed. Suddenly, his voice became smaller and said, "Oh, by the way, assistant Zhang doesn''t know about your pregnancy. The doctor told me first, but I haven''t told him."


    It seems to be the expected result. Lu Yao didn''t have any trouble. "I''m sorry, Mu Ming. I''ve been hiding this from you."


    The shepherd''s name chuckled, and his clean voice was bright and clear. "There''s no need to apologize. You''ve told me about the divorce. What''s so strange about pregnancy? I''m just a little surprised. The person I''ve been running back and forth for so many days is actually a pregnant woman. The doctor told me about the time of pregnancy, which really scared me. I wonder if there''s something wrong with you It''s not like a pregnant woman for months


    "But if you do, you can''t hide it. But, sister Yao, it''s too dangerous for you to do this. Next time you''re on a business trip or something, let the people below go. I can''t. I can go with assistant Zhang


    Lu Yao listened to his exaggerated tone. Although she couldn''tugh, she was still warm in her heart. She said in a warm voice, "Mu Ming, thank you. I''ll exin to youter."


    "No, but I think there''s always Shao here, so you can''t be in trouble."


    Lu Yao''s face shed, st night, he What did I tell you? "


    "He? Mr. Shao? Sister Yao, speaking of this, I am a little dissatisfied. " Mu Ming''s tone suddenly changed into a little intive, "so you really and Shao are always friends. I didn''t mean to be smartst night. I knew you should have called him earlier. You don''t have to eat or drink. You won''t go to the hospital now."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what to reply for a while, so she could onlyugh.


    Shao Yunchen should not have told Mu Ming about the rtionship between them. Since she only regarded them as friends, others were left to specte. Otherwise, the more she exined, the more embarrassed she would be.


    Feeling that the man ising back soon, Lu Yao casually exins some work and then hangs up.


    Throwing her cell phone aside, she pulled up the quilt andy down again.

 Chapter 90

    Sure enough, as soon as shey down, Shao Yunchen pushed the door back, took a look at her, went to the bedside, opened the folding table on the hospital bed, and unfolded the lunch box on it.


    The steaming smell of rice soon spread.


    Lu Yao looked at him quietly, as if with full patience. She could not help but think of thest time he stayed with her in the hospital and had not been divorced. He took care of her like this, but the twoparisons were still different.


    "Why? Aren''t you hungry? " The man handed her the chopsticks, and the gentle voice interrupted her mind wandering.


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Yao takes the chopsticks and looks at the rice and vegetables in front of her. There are meat and vegetables, and a soup.


    Eye light moved, she bit the next lip, or looked up and asked in a low voice: "did you eat it?"


    "You eat first, I''ll go back and eat again." Shao Yunchenughs and naturally reaches out to hang the hair from her cheek behind her ear.


    Lu Yao''s ear root is hot. She lowers her head to eat unnaturally. Her tone is as cold as possible: "too much. I can''t finish it. Here are some extra chopsticks. Let''s eat together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao thought he would refuse, but he did not expect that he promised so simply. He choked for a moment, his face turned blue, and he felt that he had been calcted again.


    In fact, she didn''t have much appetite. She just asked him to buy food just to support him.


    The body is notfortable, looks at the meat even some to vomit, but does not want to move the stone to hit own foot, she still resisted not to show.


    Shao Yunchen sat on the side of the bed with her to eat, at a slow pace, even without a sound.


    Lu Yao knows that he is the quietest when eating and doesn''t like to talk.


    They were close to each other because they were quiet and could hear each other''s breath. The fresh breath from the man''s body mixed with the rice fragrance poured into her mouth and nose, which aroused a stir in Lu Yao''s heart, as if she had returned to her previous seemingly intimate life.


    See her only bow head to pick up rice, Shao Yunchen casually put a piece of meat in her bowl, low way: "eat vegetables."


    Lu Yao stared at the piece of meat for a few seconds, or mixed with arge mouthful of rice into his mouth, stuffed too full, choking.


    "Cough..."


    The man immediately put down his chopsticks and patted her on the back, frowning and scolding, "can you choke on a meal, are you still a child?"


    "Soup."


    Lu Yao''s pretty face turned red. She finally swallowed the food in her mouth. Then she coughed twice. She took the soup in his hand and poured it into her mouth.


    Her eyes suddenly widened as she swallowed her mouth. "What soup is this?"


    "Bone soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face changed. Suddenly, she pushed him away. She got out of bed and rushed outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s nerves suddenly tightened, a trace of anxiety shed on his handsome face, and he ran after him with long straight legs.


    Outside the bathroom, Shao Yunchen waited for a few minutes, staring at the door and looking again and again. His five fingers hanging on both sides slowly clenched, and his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled.


    Seeing adye out, he stepped forward, blocked the way, and asked calmly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know if you see one in it Vomiting girl. "


    Thedy was dazzled by his handsome appearance, blushed and stammered nervously: "no, I didn''t notice, but I can help you to go in and have a look."


    "No, thank you. I''ll go in myself." The man''sst bit of patience was used up, neatly said, slender figure has entered the women''s bathroom.


    Thedy behind him was dazzled by his handsome and graceful action, standing in the same ce and staring at him.


    His appearance, can think that the female bathroom are all fried, thanks to that face and the noble temperament, just did not be a public hit out.


    When Lu Yao finished vomiting and came out from inside, she leaned on the door, and her painful face was also in sight of him. She was silly for a moment.


    "You, you,"


    "how are you?"


    Lu Yao''s tongue is still knotted, the man has stepped forward, the deep eyes of no LAN look at her for a moment, frown tightly together.


    "I, I''m fine..." Lu Yao finally recovered her voice. She looked at the people around her eyes in embarrassment. She apologized and pulled him out in a hurry, biting her teeth and swearing, "how did you run in?"


    It''s a women''s toilet. It''s a real loss.


    Otherwise, by virtue of his serious temperament, he would be regarded as a pervert.


    "You nevere out. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "This is a hospital. What can happen?" Lu Yao still looks bad.


    The white skin of a woman is not bloody at this time. It is pale and fragile. It seems that she may fall down at any time. What''s more, her breath bes short because of anger.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were dim, and he suddenly bent down and stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally.


    Lu Yao was caught off guard and gave a short low cry. He patted his arm, "what are you doing? This is a hospital, not your home! "The man suddenly looked at her in silence, and the corners of his lips began to curl up, "do you mean You can hold it when you go home


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked, his face red and ck, and suddenly red at him fiercely, "Shao Yunchen, you let me down, I can go by myself."


    Shao Yunchen tightened his arm and said helplessly: "you can''t settle down a little bit if you still try to be brave when you are ill like this?"


    Then he walked up to the ward and said, "go back and lie down. I''ll go and see the doctor for you."


    Lu Yao''s heart trembled, but there was no reason for her anger. Her white fingers clung to his clothes and staring at his side face, she said in a cold voice, "Shao Yunchen, you''ve got an inch! Can you not rely on the child to shed half of your blood on me, my mother is not as annoying as you


    A man suddenly changes his attitude towards a woman. Either he falls in love with her or has a purpose. With his temperament, the former is almost impossible. When he signed the divorce, he did not hesitate, but now he is dogged here. He takes care of her because of the children, and he cares about her for the children. Now his anxious performance is probably for the children.


    She can''t move any more.


    The man''s face did not have any angry color, the tone of calm did not rise and fall, "but you now only have me, I don''t care, who else do you have? Let the two of yourpanye here? I don''t think you want to. "


    With that, he carried her into the ward. He gently put the person on the bed and covered the quilt on his body, but he didn''t get up immediately. He bent down and leaned close to her face. His nose was crisscrossed, and his ck eyes were not deep. "Lu Yao, capricious is not good for you. Why are you so smart that you always don''t understand? I''ll help you. If you''re not happy, you can take it as if I''m for the better of the children. You don''t owe me, you don''t have to avoid me

 Chapter 91

    On the contrary, he owes her a lot. Without these two children, she might have entered a new life, and she would not have to work so hard.


    Is it better for children?


    Lu Yao''s heart cooled a little bit. Her fingers in the quilt held the sheet tightly and looked at him for a few seconds. She tilted her head and looked out of the window. She opened her lips and said, "of course, I don''t owe you. I don''t hide from you, but you are like a snake and a scorpion, and you will not let go. I think it''s really time for your mother to find another woman to give you a baby, or you''ll never get out of this circle, you''ll just go around in the same ce. "


    Shao Yunchen''s handsome face slowly tightened, and a slender chill passed through his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about whether you want to have children with other women, but before the birth of these two in your stomach, I''ll be in this circle all the time. No matter how annoying you are, you should bear it."


    "You Lu Yao choked with death.


    Knowing that she was not feeling well, the man didn''t quarrel with her. He tucked in the quilt with a cold expression, pinched her face with his fingertips, and said in a warm voice, "take a rest. I''ll go to see a doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the man left, Lu Yao looked straight at the ceiling with open eyes for a long time, and then fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mu Ming and Xiao Zhange to the hospital. At this time, Lu Yao is in a stalemate with Shao Yunchen about leaving the hospital.


    She felt that after a day''s rest, there was nothing wrong with her, except that she was still a little weak. She had no problem walking. She was not seriously ill. Pregnant women could not take medicine. She stayed and continued to lie down. It was better to go home and make room for the hospital.


    Besides, she is still on a business trip. She originally nned to go back to Nancheng tomorrow morning. Even if she asked for leave, she would have to rest at home. Moreover, if she had a fever, she would be hospitalized. How could she exin to her boss?


    But the man didn''t listen to her. After a few cold words, he went out alone.


    "Sister Yao, if you don''t stay for another day, I''ll go back with Mu Ming first?" Xiao Zhang looked at her, her face was still very bad, suggested.


    Mu Ming sat on the chair beside the bed, nodded, and thenughed vaguely, "I see Shao is always there, and we have nothing to do with it."


    Lu Yao immediately killed him with a cold eye, "do you think everyone is as free as you? I''m not a broken leg. Why can''t I fly back? Besides, the consumption here is almost twice as much as that in Nancheng. Do you want to pay for it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ming was speechless, and because of Zhang''s presence, he could not mention her pregnancy.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen pushed the door from the outside and threw the mobile phone into her arms without expression, "your general manager''s telephone."


    Lu Yao


    At this time, the woman did not know what expression to use to him, and there were two pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Secretly gritting her teeth, she squeezed out a smirk, picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear, "general manager Ji."


    "Ah, Xiao Lu, I heard from Mr. Shao that you were sick there. Are you better now?"


    Lu Yao tried to calm way: "already good, tomorrow can return to thepany."


    "No hurry, no hurry If you stay for another two days, Mr. Shao told me that he wanted to ask you to help with some problems in hispany. This is a good opportunity. You can go and Study on behalf of Yingxin ande back to make a report? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao listened to him babbling over there. Although she was holding back, her face was still getting worse and worse, "general manager Ji..."


    Without saying anything, general manager Ji quickly interrupted her, "Oh, by the way, let Mu Ming and Xiao Zhange back first. That''s it. I''m having a meeting here Hang up first. Bye


    "Ji..."


    All the words suddenly stuck in her throat. Lu Yao pinched her cell phone and then took a deep breath, ckening her eyes.


    Season general manager this performance obviously is to see what is greasy, for fear of her questioning, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Sister Yao, what does Ji always say?" Xiao Zhang didn''t see anything, but asked curiously.


    Mu Ming said with a smile, "I guess it''s assigned some new task. Let sister Yao go backter here. We''ll go first."

 Chapter 92

    Lu Yao''s blue tendons on her forehead feel like they should be broken.


    He took a look at Mu Ming and told him to shut up. Then he tried to put on a calm tone and exined to Xiao Zhang, "there are still some things Ji wants me to deal with in Jincheng. You should go back with Mu Ming in the morning. I will arrange and send you the materials for business trip in the past few days and the work arrangement for the next few days. You can watch the affairs in the Department and call me whenever you have any problems. "


    Xiao Zhang looked positive and immediately nodded, "no problem, elder sister Yao, you can rest assured that I will arrange it."


    Lu Yao smiles and nods.


    She still recognized Xiao Zhang''s ability. Although she was not as flexible and intelligent as Mu Ming, she was honest and responsible. Unless he could not solve the problems she asked, there would be no other problems.


    Mu Ming leaned over and grinned at her, "sister Yao, how can I arrange it?"


    "You?" Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and pretended to be silent for a moment. Then she blinked her eyes and gave him a very kind smile. "I''m not here. The Department will be very busy. I know that you are so smart and always more efficient than others. This is about taking out the garbage, mopping the floor, ordering coffee snacks for colleagues It''s up to you. The task is very important. You must do it well. "


    The smile on Mu Mingjun''s face suddenly leaped. He looked at her with bitter ha ha and almost wanted to cry without tears Yes, sister Yao, I will do well, but you can''t stay here until next year. My year-end assessment is still waiting for you to score. "


    Lu Yao had a convulsion at the corner of her mouth,"... "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be next year." I never forget to tease her all the time. The child is more and more unlovable.


    Shao Yunchen looked at the three people talking, but didn''t interrupt. He put his hands in his pants pocket and stood quietly beside him. He was more scattered and casual in hisposure.


    Mu Ming suddenly looked at him, raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips and said, "Mr. Shao, manager Lu is here alone. You should take good care of her."


    Then a p heavily fell on his shoulder, Lu Yao skin smile meat do not smile at him, "sister, I am very good, do not need to be taken care of."


    Shao Yunchen looked at Lu Yao''s white face, raised his lips and responded in a low voice to Mu Ming, "if you have your advice, I will not neglect manager Lu. I think she needs a rest. Let''s go out and talk


    Lu Yao


    ¡­¡­


    With Shao Yunchen in, Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang soon packed up and left.


    Lu Yao can finally vent her anger after enduring a long time. She gets out of bed and walks to the man in front of her shoes. Without waiting for him to exin, she grabs his clothes and drags them down. With a cold face, she asks, "who asked you to call Mr. Ji? Why do you decide for me? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me


    Asshole!


    The neckline of a man''s white shirt has been torn open, and the first button has been torn open. It can be thought of how hard a woman has used, but at the same time, it can also show that her anger has reached the extreme.


    How can Lu Yao not be angry? General manager Ji really touched her bottom line. Yingxin won over Long Teng for such a long time. General manager Ji has also pulled down many faces for this matter. Every time, she kowtowed in front of the representative of Longteng. Moreover, she also brought her face to face with this man. Every time she pretended not to know him. Now, if you let him guess something, then After how much suspicion, she can still stay in thepany?.


    Moreover, even if Ji zongnian and her old love can''t say anything, then what''s wrong with Long Teng''s intercourse, the first person to look for is her.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her clothes, then her eyes fell on the woman''s angry face. Her deep eyes didn''t make any waves. She didn''t seem to be surprised by her reaction. She slowly exined, "I just told him that I met someone from yourpany at the wine table, and then said that you were ill and I sent you to the hospital on the way As for mypany''s request for your help, I didn''t lie. There was a problem


    Lu Yao was stunned. She looked at him suspiciously for a few seconds. She was still angry. "Are you just saying that? No other bullshit? "


    The man frowned slightly. "What do you think I''m going to say?"


    Lu Yao pressed her lips and her breathing was disordered.


    But her hand suddenly another force, cold voice sneer, "who let you decide to stay in Jincheng for me? You think if you keep me here, I''ll stay in the hospital, unless you look at me all the time


    Shao Yunchen lowered his head and looked at his neckline, which was about to bepletely torn off. His eyes were deep and he said quietly, "you are not in good health. You need to rest for half a day, but this is not the main reason. Now you go back to Nancheng, what is waiting for you is not just a fever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face changed. Her strength in her hand was suddenly rxed and her eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"


    "My mother went to yourpany to see you, you know?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed. Without denying it, Lu Yao said in a cold voice, "can I hide here? I''ll never go back to Nancheng in my life? You''re not afraid that your mother will be so angry that she will poke my pregnancy into thepany. I''m still afraid. "


    Now she''s going back even more.


    Shao Yunchen helplessly said: "on your body, go back how to wrestle with her? You''re here slowly. I''ll go back with you two dayster. My mother doesn''t need you. "Lu Yao looked at him and calmed down slowly. Then she noticed that he was pulled out of shape by herself. Her fingers trembled and subconsciously released. Her eyes shed a little embarrassed and looked away. She coughed and said, "what do you want to do with it? Your mother knows that I''m pregnant. She just wants to confirm whether the child belongs to you or someone else. If she admits that once the baby is born, her first thing to do is to fight for custody with me. If it''s not yours, she will scold you and let you stay away from such a dirty woman as me. "


    After a pause, she tilted her head and looked at him seriously, with a cool smile, "the former, I will never promise, then you can choose thetter. It''s a big deal to scold you. If you are so grown-up, she won''t hit you."


    Shao Yunchen frowned and was dissatisfied with her sarcastic tone, "don''t you believe me?"


    Lu Yao sucked her nose, pursed her lips andughed, "I don''t believe you, but there are other better choices besides these? Or You believe your mother won''t argue with me about the baby. "


    Shao mother what temperament she knows very well.

 Chapter 93

    Shao Yunchen looked at her and didn''t answer. He suddenlyughed, lowered his head and tidied up his clothes. "You said that I''m such a big man. If you can''t handle this matter well, how can you father your daughter and son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao suddenly felt that she had been angry for half a day. She was casting pearls before swine. The man didn''t listen to her at all, and he didn''t intend to tell her what he was going to do.


    She really didn''t want to go through this kind of unexpected things without psychological preparation.


    "Are you..."


    "Lu Yao." The man raised his head suddenly, his face was deep, and his eyes were a little serious. "Do you know what the consequences will be if I follow your choice?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed, silent for two seconds, and said in a cold voice, "I only want children."


    What are the consequences? It''s not that she has lost her job, but she still has the name of cheating in marriage. She cares about it very much, but it''s nothingpared with her two children.


    Shao Yunchen''s pupils contracted violently for a moment, and the whole person''s breath suddenly cooled down. His eyes rolled with thick emotion. He looked at her, and his Adam''s apple rolled, but he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as it''s a conversation about children, it''s always unpleasant at the end, and this time it''s the same. After that, the man didn''t get angry with her, turned around and went out, but never came back.


    Lu Yao can guess what he is angry about, but she doesn''t think she is wrong. She has no one to rely on now. Naturally, she can only rely on herself.


    They were divorced and the first person she didn''t want to rely on was him.


    After staying in the ward in the evening, Shao Yunchen did note back. Lu Yao was sure that he had left the hospital and was considering whether to return to the hotel when he was not in hospital. However, she did not leave atst. She was just very upset, so she simply turned out her notebook and began to work.


    In fact, Shao Yunchen didn''t go far away. He just ran out to smoke a cigarette. He hardly touched this kind of thing before. But recently, he seems to be addicted to smoking. When he is depressed, he is used to touching two.


    After a while, I was going to return to the ward after waiting for the smoke to dissipate. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng called. When he heard this, heughed at him mercilessly. Then he drove his car to the nearest wine bar.


    "Next time you take me, you can''t go anywhere but the bar?" Listening to the noise in his ears, Shao Yunchen was more irritable and his face was not good.


    Gu Zheng took a sip of wine and chuckled: "this kind of ce is full of mad men and women. It''s the most suitable ce for drinking. Of course, it''s also a good match for your degenerate appearance at this time."


    Shao Yunchen nced at him. Without saying a word, he got up and went out. He didn''t forget thest time.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Gu Zheng was stunned for a moment, put down the cup, followed him out of the bar, shouting: "then I will take you to another ce."


    "Go away!"


    Shao Yunchen throws out a word and walks in the night with no head back. His slender figure reflects the feeling of fractal single shadow. As he walks, he takes out his mobile phone and looks at it again and again.


    She didn''t make a phone call even though she had been out for so long.


    Still angry?


    Gu Zheng caught up with him, nced at his expression and immediately sneered, "it''s really promising. If she doesn''t fight, you can do it. "


    Shao Yunchen waszy to pay attention to him. He received his mobile phone and looked at the prosperous night market ahead. He suddenly thought of something and said, "do you know shangrui?"


    "Shangrui?"


    Gu Zheng a Zheng, squint to think, way: "some familiar."


    "The president of the Fengrui group."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes shed slightly, "it''s him, I remember. I met him once at a reception with my old man, but I didn''t have a deep impression of him when I visited beautiful women


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen nced at him contemptuously and said in a low voice: "he has recently put his eyes on the South City and made a lot of noise. I don''t know what he is nning."

 Chapter 94

    "What do you care about as long as it doesn''t get in your way?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Shao Yunchen walked in front of him, his eyes cool, and his voice did not fluctuate. "He suddenly expanded the territory to Nancheng, so manypanies, the first one to look for is Yingxin, which makes people have to doubt."


    Of course, the most important thing is that shangrui pays too much attention to Lu Yao, and even makes him suspect that shangrui is the Yingxin that Lu Yao has just found.


    Gu Zheng smacked his lips. "Didn''t he start with the Inte? Although your wife''spany is not very strong, it is also a leader in thework enterprises in Nancheng. If his vision is much different from that of you, he will not be able to sit in this position today. "


    He suddenlyughed and looked at him yfully, "you don''t think Is it rted to you that he went to Nancheng to find shangyingxin? Even if I fall in love with you, he has to be a woman. Is he still a fag? "


    Shao Yunchen nced at him coldly, narrowed his eyes and said: "my front foot opened a branch there, and his back foot kept up with me. You think it was nned out in one day?"


    Gu Zheng chuckled, "you opened a branch to chase women. What did he do in the past? Even if it was because of Longteng, this kind ofmercialpetition is not the first time. Why do you have so much doubt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen stopped talking, pressed the lighter, lit a cigarette, slowly smoked, the blue and white smoke covered his face deep unpredictable expression.


    Is shangrui suspicious of Lu Yao?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Lu Yao arranged all her work, closed her notebook, turned on her mobile phone and looked at the time. Her lips began to close.


    Did he really leave her here?


    Didn''t he think she was angry when he was angry?


    Forget it, it''s better to go. She''ll be discharged tomorrow morning.


    After biting her lower lip, she left her mobile phone aside, pulled up the quilt andy down.


    In the dead of night, the hospital is even worse. Although the light is bright, the white decoration is more cold and cool, and can not feel any warmth at all.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Yao, who was sleeping with her head covered, heard the click of the door lock in a trance. Her consciousness seemed to be suddenly stimted and fully awake, but she did not move.


    The hands in the quilt clenched and breathed, listening to the movement outside.


    The sound of footsteps gradually approached, but it seemed to be deliberately lightened. She could not clearly feel it until she reached the bedside.


    Is he back?


    Is your anger gone?


    Just as she was specting in her heart, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The man put down the quilt on her head, showing only a small face. Her movements were gentle and her fingers identally touched her face. Lu Yao was depressed all night by her warm touch, which made her feel a lot more rxed.


    However, she suddenly frowned, pretended to wake up, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the top of that handsome face, surprised low Nan, "you smoke?"


    Although the taste is very shallow, but as she used to smoke often, she can still smell, light tobo smell.


    She was surprised that he had never touched such things before. Where had he just gone?


    Shao Yunchen didn''t expect that she would suddenly wake up. The hand that wanted to touch the small face was also stiff in the air. After a second, she quietly took it back. She said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, I''ll wait for a wash."


    Lu Yao frowned, "when did you start to smoke?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, a casual smile, "I am a man, not a child, smoking is not very normal."


    "Normal? Why do you have to take care of me when I used to smoke? "


    "I''m not going to get myself to the hospital for smoking and drinking like you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked.


    Afraid of her anger, Shao Yunchen rubbed the hair on her forehead, with a gentle voice, "sleep, I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Yao gazed at him for a long time, or asked pressure in the bottom of the heart of doubt, "how do youe back?"


    There are doctors and nurses in, she won''t have anything, why did he run out so long ore back?


    The man chuckled. "Leave a pregnant woman here. The police will probably find my office tomorrow."


    Lu Yao looked straight at him, without expression.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes shed, sat down beside her bed, and looked at her with a smile, "OK, I''ve been in the hospital all the time. Where can I go if I don''t go back here?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and her eyes becameplicated. "You''ve been All in the hospital? "


    "Well, just now Gu Zheng came here. He said that the conversation was dyed. I''m sorry, it worried you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face red, stuttered: "who, who worried, less to their own face gold."


    The man''s tone was very light and his expression was serious, "um You don''t worry. You''re just tossing and turning and haven''t fallen asleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao didn''t know whether she was angry or something. Her face turned ck and sheughed sarcastically. "I''ve been so busy working all night that even my mother doesn''t have time to think about it. Will she miss you?"Then, she frowned with disgust, "the body stinks to death, go out quickly, I want to sleep."


    The man eyebrow tip tiny draw, still stand up again, nod light way: "good, you go to bed early, go to thepany with me tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, and her tone suddenly changed, "Shao Yunchen, please wait for me. When did I promise to go to thepany with you tomorrow?"


    The man was surprised and looked at her innocently, "didn''t you promise the general manager Ji?"


    Lu Yao was very angry, "that''s you who calcted me."


    "But if you don''t go, how do you report back to general manager Ji?"


    "You..."


    Lu Yao chokes and looks at him. He feels that the smile on his handsome face looks like a devil.


    He, how did he be like this?


    Where did Shao Yunchen, who used to be aloof and distant and silent? Or did she never really understand him.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her angry red face. Her eyes were eager to eat him. Her delicate and delicate facial features were in and white, which made a little delicate.


    The more you look at the light of your eyes, the more dark and burning, theryngeal knot rolled for a while, and his voice became hoarse. He said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to let general manager Ji guess something, your best way is to go to Longteng for a field investigation. Go to bed. I''ll take you there tomorrow morning


    "Shao..."


    Lu Yao wants to say something, but he suddenly leans down and his whole face is erged in front of her. His head is nk.


    "Yao Yao, say so much, don''t you want me to go?" The hot breath apanied by the man''s deep dark burning eyes, stained with a thick ambiguity, hoarse voice like squeeze out of the throat, deep mellow, "although the bed is a little small, but hold tight point should be able to sleep, you..."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Lu Yao''s heart had already been disordered. She made a noise in a hurry. She tilted her head to avoid his eyes. She cursed: "get out of here!"


    Shao Yunchen eyes a dark, suddenly reached out to break her small face, lowered his head to block the small mouth.


    "Well..." Lu Yao''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 95

    As shey very difficult to resist, struggling several times fruitless, the man kisses deeper, repeatedly sucking and grinding, as if with a deep emotion.


    Lu Yao was angry and bit her hard.


    The man frowned, subconsciously let her go.


    Lu Yao gave him a hard push and a breath of air. She was angry and ashamed and sarcastically said, "Shao Yunchen, bullying a patient, you can be a real man."


    The man stood up straight, licked under the astringent lips, smile, "I am not a real man, I think these three years you should have deep experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feel that he seems to bully her really a little cruel, afraid that she can not sleep well, Shao Yunchen no longer dy time, "go to bed early."


    After the man left, tossing all night, he finally stopped.


    Lu Yao pretended to be dead in the quilt andy down for a while with her eyes closed.


    The next morning, Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang return to Nancheng, and Lu Yao is taken back to the hotel by the man after leaving hospital.


    Shao Yunchen originally wanted her to have a rest and go to Longteng in the afternoon. However, Lu Yao didn''t like him at this time. She was so surprised that everything went against him. Finally, she changed to the morning.


    Because she knew she couldn''t escape. After changing her clothes, she followed the man all the way to Longteng.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the center of the science and Technology Park, under the Longteng building, Lu Yao got off the man''s car. She was dressed in formal clothes. Her body was not very slim, but she was very symmetrical. At least her stomach was covered.


    But Lu Yao is still rational, and Yingxin''s appearance should be well protected.


    Shao Yunchen was dressed in a dark suit. His pressed clothes were neat. He was calm and showed a bit of abstinence and luxury. His handsome face had no expression, but the rest of his eyes focused on the women around him.


    Entering the building, the security guard and the front desk immediately saluted, "Mr. Shao."


    "Well."


    The man whispered, looked at Lu Yao, "the elevator is over there."


    The tone didn''t hear much emotion, but it was gentle enough to make people on both sides look up at them at the same time, and finally their eyes were focused on Lu Yao.


    Dress up in a proper way, obviously not like a group woman, but who can make their president polite?


    Lu Yao is naturally sensitive. In a moment, she notices her surroundings, looks at the man, and suddenly smiles politely, "Shao, please."


    The voice is not high or low, the whole audience can hear it.


    Shao Yunchen just looked at her and said nothing more, as if to return to the usual indifference, walked up to the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, the threedies at the front desk immediately discussed in a low voice, "did you find that the expression of Mr. Shao was so gentle just now? Who is thatdy?"


    In fact, there is not much tenderness, but aparison with the usual, it shows the difference.


    One of them frowned and recalled, "how do I feel like I''ve seen her? Has she been here before?"


    "Whichpany should represent? However, it should not be easy for general manager Shao to receive them in person. "


    "Ah! I remember! " Another person suddenly gave a low voice. The movement was too loud, which attracted the sight of the security guard at the door. She immediately resumed her working posture, and then whispered with her lips, "it seems to be manager Lu of aworkpany. She came once before and was received by Secretary Fu."


    "Just the manager of a smallpany." The other two couldn''t believe it.


    However, when ites to Secretary Fu, some people have a feeling: "do you think Secretary Fu made any mistakes before he was transferred to the branch office by general manager Shao?"


    "Who knows, Secretary Fu has been with the president for several years, and he was suddenly transferred away. Something must have happened."


    If Mr. Shao doesn''t look too cold at ordinary times, they will all suspect that Secretary Fu and Mr. Shao are ambiguous. After all, he is beautiful and has a good family background, which is in line with the rumor character setting.


    Lu Yao followed Shao Yunchen all the way to the top floor, and then went directly to the president''s office.


    This is the first time that she really stepped into this. Last time she came, she just went back at the door, which was more imposing than she imagined. However, after three years of marriage, she didn''t know that her husband was running such a bigpany. Is she the only one?


    The crimson lips rose in silence with a trace of irony.


    Shao Yunchen looks back to just catch, eyebrow peak long long long, "how?"


    Lu Yao converged for a moment and shook her head, "nothing."

 Chapter 96

    "If you don''t feel well, please tell me." The man looked at her seriously.


    Lu Yao didn''t speak, and the staff passing by said hello in a hurry, "Mr. Shao."


    Shao Yunchen ignored and went straight ahead.


    In the president''s office, I heard that his secretary to thepany had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Mr. Shao, you are back atst. Yesterday, you..."


    The Secretary anxiously inquired. When she glimpsed Lu Yao behind him, she was stunned. Then she closed her mouth and withdrew to one side.


    Lu Yao looks at him, secretary?


    Fu Xuezi''s new move?


    How willing to change into a man?


    Shao Yunchen took off his suit coat and put it on the chair. He took two steps to the side, poured a cup of hot water and put it on the tea table in front of Lu Yao. He said casually, "Linshui, bring the materials I asked you to prepare."


    "Er, oh, oh Here it is. "


    Standing on one side is still in a daze assistant quickly open the file stall in his arms and hand it to him. At the same time, he is still shocked..


    When I asked him to prepare materials on the phone before, I didn''t say that there would be guests visiting? What''s more, it''s not in today''s schedule.


    What''s more, he didn''t get in touch with him on the phone all day yesterday. If he hadn''t called back all of a sudden this morning, he would have gone to the police. He was really curious about what his president had done the day before he disappeared.


    And Did he pour this ss of water for thedy in front of him?


    "Thank you." Lu Yao nodded to him, took the document and looked over it. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "it''s not too difficult. I can try to help you solve it."


    Just said a word, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she was stunned, hastily took out, "sorry."


    Seeing that it was Lu Mu calling, she immediately got up and walked out, "sorry, Mr. Shao. I''ll answer the phone."


    When outsiders are present, the appearance still needs to be done.


    Although understand, but she also let Shao Yunchen heart some ufortable, "no harm."


    Lu Yao didn''t go far away. She just closed the door and stood at the door and whispered, "Mom, didn''t I tell you that I still have to stay in Nancheng for two more days? Why are you calling again


    "Yao Yao Your father had an ident. The warden called in the morning Say, say your father fainted in there Mother Lu''s choking voice came from time to time. Her voice was full of panic and anxiety.


    "What do you say?" Lu Yao''s face suddenly changed and her voice sank.


    Shao Yunchen in the house heard the noise, his face changed slightly, and he strode to open the door,pletely ignoring the Lin Shui in the field, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao''s face suddenly turned pale. She squeezed her mobile phone and tried to hold back her emotions. But her eyes still showed signs of redness.


    "I''m going back!"


    She didn''t understand how it suddenly turned out to be like this after only two months?


    Shao Yunchen''s heart is tight, can let her so lose one''s manners, probably is really out of what urgent matter.


    He stepped forward and gently grasped her shoulder. He slowed down his voice, "don''t worry. I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Shui suddenly grew up behind the mouth, and then quickly closed.


    Don''t guess. It seems that the president was with this woman yesterday.


    Lu Yao suddenly wakes up. Her expression converges in an instant. She pushes away his arm, takes a step backward, nibbles at her lip, and quickly says, "I''m sorry, I can''t solve the problem of yourpany. Suddenly something urgent has happened. I''m going to rush back and say goodbye."


    She has no mind to care so much, she is now full of her mother at home anxious appearance.


    After saying that, regardless of their reaction, she turned and left in a hurry.


    Shao Yunchen''s worry suddenly became strong. Looking at her back, he did not hesitate, and he had to keep up.


    Seeing this, Lin Shui quickly reminded him, "Mr. Shao, you still have two very important meetings today."


    "If you can push it, if you can''t, it will be postponed for a few days. If you have any problems, I''ll exin them." Clean finish saying, he also did not return to stride away.


    Lin Shui


    Exin. How?


    Not even chasing women?


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more. He said in a hurry, "I know general manager Shao."


    When Shao Yunchen catches up with her, Lu Yao is still waiting for the elevator to make a phone call, also did not notice him.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll go back now. Wait a minute. I''ll let my elder martial brother have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After calming Lu''s mother, Lu Yao hung up and turned her head to dial the southeast number. Suddenly a voice came into her ear.


    "If you owe him one more favor, you will feel more guilty."


    Lu Yao was startled. She almost threw her mobile phone out. She frowned at him and said, "Shao Yunchen, I really don''t have time to wrestle with you now. My mother is in a hurry. I have to go back."


    "I don''t think you''re in a hurry to find southeast." Shao Yunchen looked at her, then took out his mobile phone and opened the address book."Elder martial brother is awyer, and he is in Nancheng. Only he can find my mother as soon as possible. Shao Yunchen, can you stop bothering me at this time? "


    What a shame. She''s just looking for help.


    The elevator door just opened. Lu Yao was not in the mood to argue with him, so she walked in quickly.


    The man followed, eyes deep calm, orderly voice light light way: "he can help you, do you think I can''t find someone? If he could help you with your father''s business, he would have dealt with it long ago. Besides, he is still walking around with a child. Do you think it''s convenient? "


    After that, he seemed to have found someone, moved his fingers and dialed the number.


    After a few seconds, connect, Shao Yunchen said to the mobile phone, "Yuew, if you have time, I have something here that I would like to ask you for help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll talk about it when I get there."


    Lu Yao''s face changed suddenly, and her eyes were still looking at him.


    Shao Yunchen turned off his mobile phone and looked down at her slightly. His tone did not change. "He said that he had just received the news and was in the process of catching up."


    Then, reaching out and gently stroking her head, he said in a low voice, "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK."


    "Who is he?" Lu Yao opened her mouth.


    In fact, how didwyer Yue know about what she wanted to ask.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her eyes slightly deeper, "he is a friend of mine, awyer of Nancheng. I entrusted your father''s case to him at the beginning."


    Just before she started, she threw him a divorce agreement, and her father''s sentence came down.


    For her father''s matter, she did not mention it in front of him, nor asked him for help. Even if he wanted to help, he could only secretly let people check.

 Chapter 97

    Lu Yao was silent and lowered her eyebrows. Her mood was very low and heavy.


    She didn''t expect that he had already made preparations for her father''s affairs. At that time, he called, but he was too busy to see anyone. She always thought he didn''t pay attention to it.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Lu Yao raised her hand and helped her eyebrows. She went out and said, "thank you."


    As there was no one around, she said seriously, "ifwyer Yue can help, I owe you a favor this time, but you don''t have to go back with me."


    He has been in the hospital with her for the past two days. Before that, he was busy all night. Now how can thepany be ok? She didn''t ignore the anxious look of the secretary just now.


    Let go of the past, she is not an unreasonable person. She will be grateful for his help. No matter what her mind is, she owes him a lot of gratitude these two days. If there is too much, she will not know.


    Shao Yunchen knows that he is embarrassed, but he is still very ufortable at the bottom of his heart. Her rejection makes her eyes like an old well and deep, as cold as autumn water. "Lu Yao, I said, you don''t owe me. This is something I should help you solve before divorce. As for me, I have to deal with the children''s affairs with my mother. I don''t have so much time And toss back and forth. "


    Thinking of Shao''s mother, Lu Yao''s eyes became colder.


    She must not be in the mood to take care of that ce these days. He will go back to restrict his mother and Fu Xuezi. She will also save a lot of trouble.


    Drooping eyes to consider a few seconds, she did not say more, lift step to go out.


    Passing the hall, the security guard and the front desk looked at the two people who had just gone up and came down together. They were all stunned for a moment and called out: "Shao, Mr. Shao."


    Both of them trod out, ignoring either.


    Three people at the front desk exploded again, and some even took a picture with their mobile phones in a hurry.


    "Well, the president just came to thepany, and then he left with others? Not even Secretary Lin


    "It seems to be in a hurry Do you say that Shao will not go after the woman in front? "


    As soon as the words came out, the other two front desk immediately stopped.


    Chasing women?


    "Well, that''s not the president''s girlfriend, is it?" It''s no surprise to them. They stand here eight hours a day. Everyone whoes and goes can remember clearly when such a scene happened.


    "It could be a wife." Someone immediately agreed.


    "And maybe Lover. " When did their prim, noble, ascetic CEO ever be so intimate with women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Rush back to the hotel to clean up things, Lu Yao rushed to the airport, of course, apanied by Shao Yunchen.


    The woman was not in the mood to talk and didn''t pay attention to him all the way.


    Just when approaching the ne, he took out his mobile phone and hesitated to call southeast.


    When the numbers were dialed out, a monk''s hand suddenly inserted in and pressed the hang up button for her. Before she was about to get angry, she said in a low voice: "your mother''s side, I''ve already askedwyer Yue to see it. Now let Mr. Xiang go. In case of two people bumping into each other, I won''t be embarrassed, but how do you want to exin to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was so speechless that she red at him fiercely, "how do you know I''m looking for him to see my mother?"


    Shao Yunchen looked up at the flight on the big screen and said of course: "no matter whether it''s worried about your mother or your father, since I''ve already sent people to see it, you don''t have to worry about it. Let Mr. Xiang pass by. It''s useless except to increase embarrassment."


    "Let''s go. It''s time. We have to go through security."


    Pushing her box with one hand, the man naturally took her hand with the other hand and walked in with long legs.

 Chapter 98

    Shao Yunchen''s words are not unreasonable. Lu Yao is also afraid of turning back and bumping into embarrassment on both sides, but still worried about her mother. However, the man did not give her too much time to tangle. He rushed through the security check and put the person into the ne. When people wake up, they even fasten their seat belts.


    "Shao Yunchen, you!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. You must have a lot of things to do when you go back. You don''t have much time to rest. Take advantage of this time to have a rest." The man put his coat on her without permission.


    After going back, he can''t follow her at all times like he is now. Even if he wants to help, he also has to consider her face in front of others.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a few seconds by his sudden action, but he didn''t react as much as before. He leaned back on the chair, looked out of the window and closed his eyes.


    She was not in the mood to continue to argue with him about repeated topics.


    Shao Yunchen gazed at her quietly for a moment and then moved his eyes.


    After a long time, Lu Yao suddenly opened her eyes, tilted her head, looked at the man beside her, and asked in an uncertain mood: "you left without exining anything. There are so many things in thepany that need not be dealt with?"


    Before the divorce, ording to the agreement, he only went home once a week, not to mention meeting each other. Even if he called in the past, he rarely answered in time. At that time, she was always very frustrated, thinking that he didn''t care about himself and didn''t respect his marriage. However, after knowing his identity, she saw his working environment again today. She just thought that maybe he was really busy, rather than what she imagined So absolutely inhuman.


    Moreover, every time hees home, he seldom answers and calls. Even if he doesn''t speak much, he never talks about his work. Now, he doesn''t always think that she doesn''t exist. Maybe, she never transposes her position.


    Shao Yunchen raised his face from the magazine and chuckled at her, "I''ll let Lin Shui arrange it. Important things will be dealt with after Ie back."


    That smile was really handsome and charming. Lu Yao was in a trance for a moment. She put aside her sight, licked her lips and said, "in fact You don''t have to. You also said that after the divorce, none of us owed anyone. At the beginning, we didn''t even have themon property of marriage. Now you really don''t need to spend so much energy to help me deal with these broken things. As long as you don''t contact me any more, your mother won''t make any trouble. "


    This is the man she has loved for a long time. She doesn''t regret the marriage agreement, nor does she want to regret the divorce. However, when the warmth gradually ignites and she knows more about each other''s joys and sorrows, she finds that she has fallen deeper than before.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes froze and turned dark, but his tone did not change. "Who said there was nomon It''s a littlete, but it doesn''t hurt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao pressed her abdomen tightly and frowned, "can you give me a little serious?"


    "I''m not serious enough?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Yao''s heart moved, and suddenly looked directly into his eyes, "you signed the agreement in four years, why now..."


    Why do you care so much about these two children?


    Maybe she couldn''t ask before, but now she seems to have no fear. After all, she has a divorce certificate in her hand.


    Shao Yunchen and she looked at each other for a long time, then closed the magazine in his hand and put it on hisp. He squinted and looked out of the window. He said, "at that time, my father was ill and thepany was in crisis. I just took over. I was not sure how much time and how much ability I had to save the situation. I could only devote myself to my work. So I was forced to marry at that time This was added to the agreement. "


    "You are also in the struggle period. Since you don''t have time, why do you have a child to make him suffer? This is my first thought, but I also admit that I didn''t want to have a baby with you at that time."


    All his thoughts are on his work. How much time can he have to think about this strange woman forced to marry?


    The first time she heard him talk so much about herself, Lu Yao was surprised, touched and understood. But thest sentence was undoubtedly the most prating.


    He thought that she and he were forced to get married, so they signed the agreement immediately. However, he didn''t know how much effort she had put in order to marry him. She begged her father for a long time. Simrly, he did not know that the marriage was forced by her, and she signed the agreement reluctantly.


    But after all, it''s meaningless to say that now. Maybe he will me her, otherwise it will not cause the tragedy now.


    Under the pain of the bottom of her heart, she curled her mouth and snorted, "you think I want to have a life with you."


    I thought he would take him back, but the man''s voice suddenly dropped down and said, "I know you don''t want to, so the pain you are suffering now is my debt to you. The child has my share. The things I helped you to do were also considered to be even. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked, but he was clear.


    However, she decided to leave the child without authorization. If he didn''t want to, she deserved to suffer now.


    But Shao Yunchen did not finish, looked at her, and then solemnly stated, "so, in the future, if you have anything you can go to me directly, Mr. Xiang, you''d better not disturb me. Those white human rtions, unless you send yourself, are not clear."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed, sharp staring at him, "this sentence is your point."


    Of course, she agrees with this truth.


    Elder martial brother, she had nned to make it clear when she went back from Jincheng.


    The man leaned back,zily hooked his lips, "since the discovery is the key point, it seems that I''m right. You don''t seem to like him very much, and he is not as persistent as you imagine. Since you are out of a dilemma, why jump into another dilemma? He is not the kind of fit you want


    Lu Yao was a little annoyed and said to herself, "is he clear? I don''t have a good eye. I''m always in trouble. But my elder martial brother is definitely not a bad man."


    Then she sneered at him again. "And, you talk like this. If you had told me that earlier, I would not have promised to marry you three years ago."


    Finish saying, she impatiently put the coat on the body to face a cover, stuffy voice way: "I sleep, don''t bother me again."


    It is his clothes, still retain his breath, as if he carried into his arms, let the bottom of the heart gush nostalgia.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    When the nended in Nancheng, it was already in the afternoon. Lu Yao got off the ne and was impatient to wait for the driver with him, so he stopped a taxi and rushed home.


    The man can''t stop it. He has to wait for the driver toe.


    Sitting in the car, turning on the phone, Shao''s mother did not answer the phone.


    He changed hands or pulled one back. "Hello, mom."


    "Where are you now?" Shao''s mother''s voice was gloomy and angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shao Yunchen frowned.


    "What''s wrong with me? I ask you, did Lu Yao go to yourpany to look for you


    The man''s face sank, "who told you that?"


    She was the only one in the family except the nanny. She could do nothing except go out and dance with a group of old sisters. How could she suddenly know that Lu Yao was pregnant and that she had gone to Longteng.


    Mou son suddenly a squint, the brow is covered by evil, he sink way: "Fu Xuezi tells you?"


    He really shouldn''t have left the woman behind.


    "You don''t care who told me. Do you know that the video of you chasing that woman has been spread all over the country?" Shao''s mother was so angry that she could not make any iron or steel. "When she got married, how could she still tangle with you? I have to go to the woman and make it clear. I don''t want a face at all! "


    "Mom Shao Yunchen''s voice was suddenly cold, clear and powerful way: "things have nothing to do with her, you don''t fiddle around, when it will be embarrassing, where do you put your face?"


    "She''s so young that she doesn''t want face. What else do I want? Repeatedly involved with you, and now to yourpany to toss, this is OK? I heard you didn''t go to thepany yesterday because of that woman? "


    "And is the child in her belly yours?"


    Listening to her mother''s words, Shao Yunchen''s face became more and more ugly. She couldn''t help interrupting her in a deep voice, "I''ve just returned to Nancheng. I''ll exin these things to you when I get home."


    Cut the call.


    Almost without a pause, hended on thepany''s internal forum, and the first picture that he quickly followed Lu Yao to leave thepany was like the view from the hall monitoring.


    Sent anonymously.


    After all, there are a few old people who don''t dare toment openly.


    He just opened to have a look, not finished, Lin Shui''s phone calls in.


    Xiao Lin said timidly: "general manager Shao, what happened on the forum is my negligence. I''ll let people check who sent it now, and then delete it."


    Shao Yunchen was quiet for a few seconds, and his tone was cold, "just check who sent it. Don''t worry about the others, and don''t delete them."


    "Ah? No Delete it? " Lin Shui was confused.


    Although he had seen the truth with his own eyes, it turned into another story after being embellished and the reputation was not good.


    General manager Shao has always been strict with thepany''s system. How can he tolerate it this time?


    "Just do as I say." Shao Yunchen did not exin.


    "Oh OK


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao received a phone call from Lu''s mother on the way and turned to the prison where her father was detained.


    In the hall of the administration building, there is another strange man, a middle-aged man of about 40, wearing a suit. The man first greets her, "Miss Lu, my name is Yue."


    "Are youwyer Yue?" Lu Yao reached back and held it back.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao asked me toe."


    Lu Yao, with a stiff smile, bowed to him and said gratefully, "it''s hard for you."


    "It should be. Why don''t you sit down and talk about it first?"


    Lu Yao nodded and went to the rest room with her mother in her arms.

 Chapter 100

    "Lawyer Yue, what about my father?" Lu Yao sat down and couldn''t wait to ask.


    With a faint smile,wyer Yue looked at Lu''s mother and said, "I have just learned some details with Mrs. Lu. Your father''s illness is a serious one. I will try my best to help you apply for treatment outside prison."


    Lu''s mother was so excited that she said, "thank you Lawyer Yue. "


    Lu Yao has been in a calm state, frowned and asked, "if you can''t apply, is there any other solution?"


    Her father was not young, plus this period of psychological suffering, no one tofort, and do not eat or drink, so that a sudden stroke fell ill, the person did not wake up, the doctor said it was very dangerous.


    "This..." The man thought about it, looked up at her, and said solemnly: "he is also a felon, and he has just been taken into custody, but he has not achieved good performance. It is difficult to approve special care. Moreover, it depends on the recovery degree of his waking up. If he can''t take care of himself, he can be released on bail."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and was silent for a moment.


    She hoped, of course, that he would wake up all right.


    Although he was the one to me himself, it was still her father, and she couldn''t help watching him suffer.


    Lu Yao learned something from him, andwyer Yue assured her that he would help her solve the problem as much as possible. After repeatedly thanking her, she took thending mother to the ward.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Lu''s father is so thin that she looks like a new person. She has white hair and many wrinkles. She is old and deste.


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned red at the first sight. However, she was afraid of Lu''s mother''s mood, so she tried to keep calm.


    Lu''s mother had already sobbed and looked at him carefully.


    Lu Yao was heartbroken. She covered her mouth and turned her face. Seeing the doctoring in and sniffing, Lu Yao hurried over and asked in a low voice, "doctor, how''s my father?"


    "The situation is not optimistic, but we have to wait until he wakes up." The doctor said seriously.


    "Can youpletely recover from surgery?" Her face was heavy and her voice was hoarse.


    She doesn''t want him to be in good health. As long as she can eat, drink and walk, she can persist in it for several years. After shees out, she will have no problem supporting him. If she lies on the bed now, even if she can take care of him every day, she would not like to see him.


    "The degree of recovery from surgery is not small. You can rest assured." The doctor looked at me and sighed.


    "Really?" Lu Yao''s eyes are bright.


    The doctor nodded. "However, it depends on the judicial process. You can prepare first."


    "Oh, well, thank you, doctor." Lu Yao''s voice was trembling with joy. She turned her eyes to the old man in the hospital bed, and a glimmer of hope rose from her eyes.


    After the doctor left, Lu Yao stayed with hernding mother in the ward. The atmosphere was oppressive in the quiet room.


    Lu''s mother was so tired that she grasped her father''s hand and fell asleep beside the bed. Lu Yao put her clothes on her and went out to answer the phone.


    "Yao Yao, where are you now? As soon as I came back from my business trip, I heard about my uncle. I''ll go there now. "


    It''s a southeast voice, worried in the tone.


    Lu Yao leaned against the wall. Her white face was heavy and silent for two seconds. Her voice was low, soft and calm: "I''m already in the hospital. My mother is also here. I haven''t woken up. You just came back from a business trip, and you''re very tired. I don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to go again."


    He said in a deep voice to the southeast, "how can I do that? I''m not tired, and your father is ill. The procedure must also be changed. I can help you solve some problems in the past. Your body is not convenient. If you fall down again, it will be more troublesome. "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really OK. I''ve asked thewyer to solve it, but there''s no result. I''m just waiting for my father to wake up. There''s nothing else. You''d better have a good rest at home and take good care of Tian Tian Tian. I may have trouble with youter."


    In the quiet corridor, Lu Yao''s voice is low, soft and calm, and her tone is slow and clear.


    She said it tactfully, but in her heart it was very clear that she was refusing.


    On the one hand, no matter who helps her, her father owes a debt of gratitude. She has asked him to borrow five million yuan, and the money can be paid back. It''s really hard to repay her.


    On the other hand, she thinks Shao Yunchen is right. She has already made a dilemma. Why should she step into another one? That kind of no emotion marriage, only with the appropriate two words can not support for long.


    Now that you understand, it''s better to be decisive.


    I don''t know if she felt the deep meaning of her words or what. The one on the other side of the mobile phone was quiet for a few seconds before she said softly, "well, my mobile phone will be on all the time. If you have anything to do, you must contact me at any time. When my uncle wakes up, I will help you to check and find youter."


    Lu Yao''s heart is slightly loose, and she smiles, "OK, thank you, elder martial brother. Then you have a rest. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, good."


    Lu Yao turns off her mobile phone and looks up with a long beard.She was really afraid that he would stick to it, otherwise she would not be able to refuse. Fortunately, he did not ask thewyer where to find it.


    Tired pressed the brow center, she stayed outside for a while, then returned to the ward.


    In the evening, Lu Fu finally woke up, but the situation was very bad. People''s consciousness was vague and they couldn''t speak. Lu''s mother almost cried and fainted with Lu Yao in her arms.


    Lu Yao also tried to resist the blow and pacify, "Mom, the doctor said that the chance of recovery from surgery is greater? Don''t worry. I''ll contact the best hospital right away. As long aswyer Yue gets it done, we''ll go out for surgery. "


    Lu''s mother cried with grief and sorrow, choked with remorse: "all, all me me. If I could persuade him more before, he would not have done so many broken things. All me me..."


    Lu Yao''s face changed, and with a thick nasal voice advised: "Mom, this has nothing to do with you. It''s all in the past. Can you stop thinking about it?"


    "All me me..." She didn''t seem to hear, watching the man in the oxygen mask murmuring to herself.


    Lu Yao frowned, heartache can only tightly embrace her, low choked, "do not me you..."


    Life is far more difficult than she imagined, but these are her favorite people, she must face up to the strong spirit.


    The mood is low, the door suddenly spread a light knock on the door.


    Lu Yao was stunned and wiped her tears with her sleeve. She let go of her mother and opened the door.


    "Miss Lu, someone is looking for you outside."


    "To me?"


    Prison guard ban Zheng said, turned around and left.


    Lu Yao''s heart is strange, lift step to follow up.


    Outside the iron gate, she saw a visitor, frowning slightly, "are you?"


    A man in his twenties, with a suit and some temperament.


    The man held out his hand respectfully, "Hello, Miss Lu. My name is Yan Ke. It was Mr. Shao who asked me toe."


    When Lu Yao heard the speech, her hand suddenly stopped, "Mr. Shao? He What are you going to do? "


    Shao Yunchen, didn''t he hire awyer for her?


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 101

    "Severe smile," Mr. Shao asked me to help, you can tell me what you need


    Lu Yao was stunned and thought heavy.


    He was sure that she would refuse toe southeast. He knew that she was short of people at the moment, so he asked someone to help her?


    "What else did he tell you?"


    Yan Ke said lightly: "Mr. Shao said that if you are busy, you don''t have to call him, and you don''t have to worry about thanking him. Anyway, you should solve the matter in front of you first, and you can talk about other thingster. After all, your father''s body is the most important thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you?


    Lu Yao tightened her lips.


    He was quite clear about her mind. He refused to give her any chance to refuse. He directly talked about her father''s body.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she looked up and said faintly, "I want to ask you to do me a favor. Can you help me find out what are the best hospitals in Nancheng?"


    Yan Ke nodded, "OK, I''m going."


    He then left, and suddenly stopped for a moment and said, "by the way, Mr. Shao also said that you can take good care of yourself."


    Lu Yao


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I know. "


    Until the person left not to see, she only from the mind to return to God, drooped her eyes, turned and walked back.


    Besides, Yunchen didn''t make a phone call to solve the problem in front of her.


    Besides these people, there was no news about her father. At the end of the day, almost no one came to visit the hospital except the warden.


    Whenwyer Yue handed in the materials, he stopped by and left in a hurry. After that, Yan Ke came the most.


    He almost stayed outside and even took care of the food.


    It''ste at night and Lu Yao is not sleepy at all. She asks Lu''s mother to sleep in the next hospital bed. She sits on the chair with her knees bent and her legs in her arms, thinking about something.


    She was startled by the sudden noiseing from the door. She got up quickly and went out to have a look.


    Open the door, two eyes unexpectedly meet, her body suddenly shocked.


    Like the feeling of his sudden appearance at the door of the hotel that night, his heart beat fast, like a dream.


    She looked at him nkly and stammered, "you, how can youe in?"


    Isn''t there a C.O. watching at the door?


    The man understated, "I told them I was your ex husband, and I came in after I identified myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ex husband, he really can say it.


    Lu Yao Na Na''s way: "sote, why do youe here?"


    "Don''t worry." The man said faintly, holding her shoulder, walking long legs into the ward, tall and slender figure standing beside Lu Yao, she was a little petite and thin.


    Lu Yao''s heart moved, gently pushed him away, and said in a low voice, "didn''t you let Yan Kee here? What else is there to rest assured of? "


    "I don''t trust you." The man calmly said a few words, went to the bedside, looked down at thending father.


    Lu Yao froze, looking at him motionless, his voice seems to be ying back in his ears.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one responded for more than ten seconds. Shao Yunchen frowned slightly and raised his head to look at her. Seeing her staring at herself, her eyes darkened, she walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao suddenly regained consciousness, blushed and bowed his head: "ah? No, it''s OK. "


    She went back to her chair and continued to nest in a soft voice: "the doctor said that if the operation is sessful, if the effect is better, it can return to normal, but if the recovery effect is not good, I am afraid that I will spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair."


    Shao Yunchen stood on the opposite side and looked down at the small body held together by the group. His eyes were dark and dark, "then how do you n to?"


    Lu Yao put her chin on her knee and looked at the old man who was sleeping in bed. She said in a low voice: wyer Yue told me that the execution outside prison was allowed. During the recovery period, the family would take care of them. My mother and I could still hire another nurse."


    The only inconvenience was that she had to work and couldn''t help at home.


    Shao Yunchen frowned, "have you ever thought that you still need someone to take care of yourself?"


    Does she think of herself as Superman?


    At the same time, I work hard and take care of my family. I have two children in my stomach.


    Lu Yao is quiet for a moment.


    Of course, she knows that it''s impossible to admit her death. She has been thinking about whether to continue to keep these two children. At this juncture, she is the only pir of the whole family. Her father''s follow-up treatment has not yet known what will happen. When her stomach gets bigger and bigger, she is determined to have more than enough energy and even no work.


    What a desperate situation it would be to let her mother take care of two adults and two children without money and work.


    Does she have to choose between parents and children?


    The struggle and hesitation in her eyes were all in the eyes of the man. His heart sank to the bottom, as if he had guessed what she was going to do."Lu Yao!" Shao Yunchen eyebrows be gloomy, suddenly walked to her side, staring at her, voice cold, "what do you want to do?"


    Without waiting for her response, he sped tightly on her shoulder with a frightful expression of indifference. "I can give you if you are short of money, and I can provide you if you are short of manpower, but I will never allow you to move those two children."


    Lu Yao''s expression rxed a little bit. She slowly turned her eyes to see him. Her eyes were hurt. She sneered and said, "are you going to take care of me? Take your money, use your people, and help you have children? "


    The man''s beautiful face is particrly deep and tight, with a strong sense of danger. His eyes are ck enough to swallow her in. This is the first time Lu Yao saw him like this before and after his divorce.


    Sure enough, what he valued most was the children.


    "I don''t care what you think, you can''t move these two children."


    Lu Yao suddenly said with a cruel smile, "they are in my stomach. Do I have to go through your consent? You can see clearly where I am now, just as you said yesterday. In this case, why should I be born to make them suffer? "


    Shao Yunchen''s whole person was full of strong anger, restrained the anger in his eyes, and gritted his teeth: "you can choose to remarry. I will take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately."

 Chapter 102

    Lu Yao''s heart inexplicably poured out a sense of shame, in front of him, embarrassment and embarrassment have no escape.


    "Who wants to go with you to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Is there any difference between remarriage and taking care of me? Do you want to give me some dignity in another way, or do you want me to never lift my head in front of you in the future? "


    "Lu Yao!" Shao Yunchen took her stubborn temperamentpletely out of the way, tightening the eyebrows faintly revealed a trace of urgency.


    Why does she always maliciously understand his intentions?


    Is he so untrustworthy?


    With a sudden effort, he pulled her whole body into his arms and hugged her tightly. He bit his teeth and said, "you can''t remarry or ept my help. But I don''t want you to knock out these two children."


    Lu Yao was stunned by her sudden warmth, but she still did not speak.


    She''s hesitating, this time it''s true.


    Before how much determination to give birth to children, will take care of them, but now have been hit by reality.


    She can take care of two children by herself, but she can''t leave her parents alone.


    And the only bottom line that can''t be touched is him.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at the woman''s face in her arms. Her face was expressionless and had no focal length. She felt a slight pain in her heart. Her handsome face was close to her, almost sticking to her forehead. The hoarse voice squeezed out from the thin lips seemed to be stained with a trace of prayer, "Lu Yao."


    He knew that once she made a decision, it was hard to change, and he couldn''t keep it if she didn''t want the child.


    Lu Yao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at him unexpectedly.


    The man that put down the posture of the appearance, although only in the tone, but still let her heart a shock.


    He Begging her?


    The heart isplicated, not taste.


    She didn''t give up the two unborn children, but why didn''t he think about it for her? Can she ept the choices he gave?


    The road to remarriage simply can''t go, his identity around her is embarrassing, those so-called help also turned into charity, she no matter how hard it is to ept.


    She lowered her eyes a little painfully and covered her eyes. She murmured, "Shao Yunchen, you go back. I''m in a mess now. Can you let me think about it?"


    Shao Yunchen hugged her, and his strength was so strong that he almost cut her off. His warm thin lips rubbed against her ears. His voice was hoarse to the extreme, and his tone became tough. "Lu Yao, this child also has my share. You can''t make a decision for me."


    He didn''t want her to regret, and he didn''t want to regret himself. Moreover, the child was also a bond. Without it, there would be no connection between them.


    "What''s your share? We''re divorced now. I''ll decide whether we''re born or not." Lu Yao was angry, a little impatient, and struggled violently.


    Shao Yunchen frowned. No matter how she struggled, she would not let go. Her fingers were hooked on her chin, and in a sh, she kissed heavily.


    With angry kisses, rough, no tenderness, as if to rub her into the bone marrow.


    Lu Yao''s limbs are not confined,pletely unable to make the force, shaking his head refused, frowning ufortable.


    "Well..."


    Lu Yao struggled with the strength of her whole body. Her fingers clenched into fists. Her fingernails were almost sped into the palm of her hand. The blue veins on her delicate wrist were protruding, as if to be broken in the next second.


    At thest moment when she almost broke away, she didn''t think about it. She pped him in the face of the wind.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear p went through the room.


    Lu Yao''s whole body trembled, his forehead seemed to be sweating. His lips were red, swollen and trembling. His breathing was so short that his palms were still faintly numb. He looked at him with wide eyes.


    Shao Yunchen also in that p a moment to sober up, return to reason, but the facial expression on handsome face is extremely stiff, pause a few seconds, low voice, "sorry."


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yao didn''t seem to hear. She took back her hand and hugged her. Her strength was just used up. Her voice was as light as flulent.


    The man was flustered, "Yao..."


    "I''ll let you go!"


    The man''s face white,plex looking at her, thin lips gradually tight, pause for a few seconds, or stand up, silent left.


    As soon as the door closed, Lu Yao lowered her eyes. Her tears fell on her clothes. She soon disappeared. Her expression was painful and hopeless.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the approval document of medical parole, Lu Yao stayed with her mother in the hospital for two days.


    During this period, Shao Yunchen came twice and was rejected by Lu Yao. Lu''s mother did not know what happened that night. Although she did not understand, she did not ask much.


    Xiang Dongnan also came several times, but because of his identity, he was stopped outside by the prison guards. Lu Yao saw him but also refused his good intentions.


    On the third day, another person came, Zhou Linlin, whom Lu Yao had never expected.


    They were sitting on a bench in the corridor chatting.


    "How do you know about my dad''s going to the hospital?" She didn''t tell anyone else.Zhou Linlin immediately said with a thin anger: "your father''s matter on the news, you also said, if I didn''t see it on the news, would you have been hiding it from me?"


    "On the news?" Lu Yao''s face changed.


    She has been in the hospital for the past few days, did not go anywhere, no mood to brush her mobile phone, did not go to see any news.


    "Well, however, since it is known by the authorities, you should be able to approve the parole soon. Don''t worry. " Zhou Linlinforted her. Then she took out a card from her purse and put it in her palm. "This is 200000 yuan. I borrowed some from my friends. I know you are in a hurry now. You can hold on for a while. I don''t care about the others. Don''t be polite to me. "


    "200000?" Lu Yao was a little shocked and quickly refused, "no, this is too much. I still have a little operation cost. I can''t use so much. You can take half and give it to me."


    "Oh,e on, what''s more? What''s more? You need money at any time, and..." She hesitated and looked at her with a dignified and serious look. "I don''t want you to give up these two children because of the difficult situation now. There''s nothing that can''t survive the difficult things in life, but they are really gone You have to think about it clearly. I don''t want you to regret itter. "


    Zhou Linlin said, gently put her hand on her abdomen.


    Lu Yao looked down, silent down, heavily biting his lips, eyes endure struggle and pain.


    "Lin..."


    Zhou Linlin frowned. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She stretched out her arms and gentlyforted her, "I know, I know. You love your child and you love him, but you have to It''s all right, and I. if you don''t want to owe them any favor, don''t go out with me. "


    Love children and love them Those words, instantly let Lu Yao''s eyes hot, as if finally met a person can understand her mind, understand her everything.

 Chapter 103

    Buried in Zhou Linlin''s arms for a long time, Lu Yao gradually calmed down, rubbed her red eyes, looked at her, and began to ask about her, "how are you and Mr. Huo?"


    Zhou Linlin was stunned. Her face suddenly turned red, and she coughed unnaturally. She pretended to be calm: "it''s back to the way it used to be. But now, every time he goes on business, he takes me with him and takes good care of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao blinked, "no? What did he tell you? There''s no beating around the Bush? "


    Zhou Linlin looked at her, her eyes darkened, she turned her mouth and shook her head, "no, he doesn''t like to talk at all. He looks serious every day. I can''t guess."


    "Then you haven''t tried again?"


    It seems to have been poked something, Zhou Linlin''s eyelids suddenly turned up, no elegant way: "rely on! Don''t mention it. Why not? I used to collect a suitor''s rose in front of him in thepany. He didn''t even fart and didn''t mention it afterwards. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao doesn''t know what to say. What she can think of is that Zhou Linlin is smart and can think of more. It doesn''t work. Is it really in vain?


    "He never touched you again?"


    Zhou Linlin''s expression is a little strange. I don''t know whether it''s lost or lucky. She shakes her head obediently. "Since then, I dare not drink any more. Social intercourse is just a little drink, so I haven''t made any more mistakes. He also abides by politeness and keeps a distance with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao some do not understand, that man this is to do, feel he is more emotional than Shao Yunchen can restrain.


    Zhou Linlin didn''t know what she was thinking. She twisted her head and tangled for a moment. She said, "in fact, I thoughtter whether I should get drunk again. I could pretend to be drunk. I tried his attitude. But I saw a picture in his wallet and gave up decisively."


    Lu Yao was stunned and said in surprise, "he, he won''t have been married?"


    Zhou Linlin shook her head in despair. "Before the incident, I asked him if he was married, and he said no, but that photo is really a little girl, in her twenties, very beautiful, should be a girlfriend."


    "Have you ever seen a real person?" Lu Yao tightened her eyebrows, and her delicate facial features were tangled together.


    Is it really a misunderstanding?


    "No, but listen to him Zhou Linlin said, holding her hand and pressing her voice, "I have never seen him speak to anyone so gently."


    It''s really tender and envious.


    Lu Yao''s mood was even worse. She quicklyforted him and said, "don''t think about it. Maybe it''s not what you think. When he went to see you that day, the anxiety in his eyes didn''t seem to be pretending."


    Zhou Linlin scratched her hair and sighed, "I thought about itter. If he could keep up with me, it would at least show that my eyes are not bad and others are not bad. Maybe we both drank broken pieces that night, and he should be responsible for it. I also refused. Then it should be considered that this has not happened. Why should we break up a pair of people?"


    Lu Yao looked at her, pulled the corners of her lips, but with a smile, "your three outlooks are really embarrassing to those little three. Since you keep a distance, why does he take you with him every time he goes on a business trip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Linlin choked and turned her eyes. She didn''t know how to answer. She stammered: "this, this, I don''t know."


    "Are you his personal assistant now?"


    The woman''s eyes immediately red, "no, I don''t want to go, but I don''t want to go. But he has a legitimate excuse every time. He is my boss. What can I say?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes fell deep in the distance.


    "Oh, no, no more It''s annoying. " Zhou Linlin waved her hand impatiently and thought of something. She held her and said, "Oh, by the way, you don''t go to work these days. How did thepany exin that?"


    At present, few people outside know that she is the daughter of the judge who fell down in the south city. Moreover, she will cover up and do not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I asked for leave and said my mother was ill." Lu Yao''s light voice.


    No matter who is ill, I can''t leave the hospital these days. Fortunately, general manager Ji doesn''t have much research. These days, she has no time to worry about thepany''s affairs, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in the department there.


    "Well, if you can''t helpter, let me know. I can take care of you when I have time."


    Lu Yao looked at her, immediately grateful smile, "Lin, thank you."


    After chatting with each other for a while, Zhou Linlin left.


    Downstairs of the hospital, Zhou Linlin carried her bag, took a few steps to stop, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    After connecting, she walked and said, "I''ve delivered the money for you. She doesn''t seem to doubt much, and her mood has eased a little. What you worry about should not happen."


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other side of the mobile phone, and a deep male voice slowly rang out, "thank you, Miss Zhou."


    Zhou Linlin slowed down her feet, looked at the green sky, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Shao, although I don''t want her to regret something, I still hope you can consider it from her point of view. What kind of mentality did you give the money? I will not explore it for the time being. But your identity will inevitably put her in an awkward and embarrassing situation. As long as the women who want to have a little face are probably not Will ept it. ""I understand, or I would not have called missst week."


    Zhou Linlin chuckled and interrupted him coldly, "you don''t understand! Did you find me after a lot of trouble? You just see her difficulties, think she needs help, and think that as long as you give it, she should ept it if she is not stupid. Mr. Shao, oh no, Mr. Shao, up to now, you still don''t know Yao Yao''s heart or really understand why she insisted on divorcing you


    The cell phone is dead.


    Just when Zhou Linlin thought he was going to hang up, the man''s voice rang out again, "Miss Zhou knows?"


    "Ah..." The woman''s red lips curled up and sneered, "I know, but what if I know? You know I won''t tell you. If you can''t, you can''t understand. "


    it is also the infatuation of the girl who has been blind for several years.


    The man''s calm voice came, "I didn''t want to ask you, but thank you very much for Miss Zhou''s words. You''ve been working hard these days."


    That''s the end of the line.


    Zhou Linlin a Leng, took off the mobile phone to see, red at the eyes, mercilessly skimmed his mouth, "it is really slow and hopeless."

 Chapter 104

    After the problem of operating expenses was solved, Lu Yao temporarily rxed her mind. As long as she waited for approval, she could transfer her father to another hospital for surgery.


    Lu Fu''s condition did not improve. Although she woke up, she could only squint at people and couldn''t speak. Lu Yao and her mother took turns to watch the night.


    When they both fell asleep, Lu Yao found some time to deal with the work.


    There are a lot of documents in the mailbox waiting for her to confirm.


    Looking through it, I found a private email from Mu Ming.


    When she opened it, she couldn''tugh or cry.


    These days, because she is busy, she has returned her job number, and there is no time to answer some phone calls. The boy even thought of sending her an email.


    He asked her when she would go back and whether her mother was seriously ill. He was nning to visit her on behalf of thepany with his colleagues in the Department.


    Lu Yao was really afraid that he woulde, so he touched his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    The light voice of the name of the herdsman came over excitedly, "elder sister Yao, you can finally call. I thought you didn''t want us. "


    Lu Yaoughed, "why, miss me?"


    "Yes, it''s growing grass."


    Lu Yao''s mouth corner a smoke, "is leisure all fast moldy?"


    "Hey, no, we are strict with ourselves when you are not here." Mu Mingughed.


    "Is aunt really seriously ill?" he asked? How many days will you be back? "


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and thought about how to answer it. Then she said, "it''s a bit tricky, but it''s not a big problem. It''s just that there are other things to deal with at home, and they may have to go backter."


    "Isn''t that serious?" The name of the herdsman became worried.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not very serious. You just have to work hard over there and let me rest assured." Lu Yao pretended to be careless.


    "I''m here alone. I''m alone. I have nothing to do. I''m going to help you after work. You''re still pregnant. I''m not at ease."


    "Not at all." Lu Yao was so scared that she refused in a hurry. Then she disguised and joked: "the hospital needs a quiet ce. I can''t bear your naughty temperament. If youe here, I have to worry about one more person. Do you have the heart to make trouble for me?"


    "Sister Yao..." The boy on the other side of the mobile phone made a long voice and said pitifully, "you hurt me by saying this. I thought I was your right-hand assistant."


    Lu Yao hurried to smile, "is yes, work is, life or forget it, sister I can."


    Mu Ming changed his tone and said seriously, "really don''t help? Is it convenient for you? "


    "Not a few months, nothing." Lu Yao sincerely said: "thank you, Mu Ming. Please tell us that I''m not a big deal. Just let them rest assured. I don''t have toe. I''ll go back soon."


    "Oh, all right." He agreed stiffly.


    "Then you go busy, I will not disturb you." Lu Yao hung up with a smile.


    At this time, the mobile phone side, Mu Ming is standing in front of the corridor window, hung up the phone, the expression on his face gradually faded, until cold.


    The cool wind blowing in from the window, he slowly opened the mobile phone page, looked at the ck headlines of the news headlines, the smile raised by the corners of his mouth was no longer pure, cold and some infiltration.


    [judge Luoma of Nancheng was in aa after stroke in prison ¡¿


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    Nancheng a high-grade residential area in yujingwan, Shao family.


    "Madam, herees Miss Fu." The aunt opened the door and called to the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa drinking tea Shao mother smell speech, face immediately a joy, look at the woman who came, "snow, youe."


    "Well, auntie, I''ll see you." Fu Xuezi came in with the gift and swept the whole room with her eyes.


    She didn''t find the person she wanted to see. She put down her things and asked, "where''s brother Chen? Don''t you say he''s back, Auntie


    Received the news, she immediately put down the work in hand and rushed over, unexpectedly did not see people.


    It seems to have thought of something bad, Shao''s mother mentioned him on the angry, face a pull, disgusted way: "early in the morning went out, do not know what to do, this child, I thought he came back to see me."


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes shed, sat down beside her, took her arm affectionately, and pretended to be curious: "if brother Chen didn''te back to see you, why did hee back? I heard the head office is very busy


    "Hum!" Shao''s mother said coldly, "why, I''m not such a useless person. He didn''t stay at home for long after he came back. I''m afraid that I''ll go to find that woman, and I''ll be angry."


    Fu Xueziforted her and helped her toply with her. Her expression was about to stop. She opened her mouth carefully and said, "maybe Miss Lu has encountered some difficulties recently? He''s thinking about his ex-wife''s old love, but he''s going to help


    Shao''s mother frowned and suddenly looked at her, suspecting: "difficult? What''s the matter with that woman recently that needs my son to settle for her? "


    "You don''t know yet?" Fu Xuezi was a little stunned. She blinked her eyes unexpectedly, and then exined, "Miss Lu''s father, when he was in prison, suddenly fainted from a stroke. This matter has been on the news. Miss Lu is pregnant again. She must be in a very difficult situation. There is such arge amount of operation expenses. Brother Chen can''t bear to help. "


    "What are you talking about?" Shao''s mother''s face suddenly changed, and her tone became extremely excited, "did he go to take over her family''s mess again? Let''s not say that the money is her father''s crime of embezzlement and bribery. In case he is involved, can long Teng be cleaned? Why is he so stupid? "


    What''s more, if we let the outside world know about the marriage between the Lu family and the Shao family, they will have no face to see people.


    "Calm down, auntie." Fu Xuezi seemed to be frightened by her momentum. Her pretty face turned white and quicklyforted her, "you can''t understand brother Chen''s temperament. He''s too affectionate and righteous. Even if he doesn''t have husband and wife, he still has some old love. If Miss Lu asks him, he can''t refuse."


    Shao''s mother was even more excited. Her eyes widened. She seemed to have been refreshed. She said in a loud voice, "she still has the face to ask for Chen? Didn''t she know they were divorced? If Chen had a girlfriend now, would she still be a junior with a shy face? "


    "This woman is so shameless. Why didn''t I find her so mean before?"


    Shao Mu Yue said that the more indignant and difficult to calm, tie Qing''s expression will be ferocious, "no wonder her father will be corrupt and bribed. It''s true that the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and there is no good thing in the family."


    Fu Xuezi looks at her quietly with the expression of gall trembling, but her heart is already ted.


    She quickly handed her a ss of water, and she said nervously, "Auntie, drink your water and calm down. Don''t be angry. Don''t me brother Chen. You forget that Miss Lu has two children in her stomach."


    Shao''s mother took the cup. Her eyes changed and her anger rose. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She smashed the cup on the table and said in a cold voice, "child? The woman Is that woman threatening Aachen with her children


    She suddenly stood up, trembling with anger, "even before I was sure that the child was his, he moved forward happily. How could he not use his brain at all? No, I have to call to stop him. "


    Say it and turn around to find a cell phone.


    Fu Xuezi was stunned. Her face changed. She quickly got up and pulled her. "Auntie, you can''t make this call. Now I don''t know where brother Chen is. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. It''s worth letting a Chenin about you for an unrted person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao''s mother suddenly stopped. She frowned and pondered for a few seconds. It seemed that she suddenly regained herposure and nodded. "Yes, yes, you are right. This call can''t be made. If the woman knows that my rtionship with my son is stiff, wouldn''t she be very proud?"


    Fu Xuezi rxed andughed, "so, we just need to wait for elder brother Chen toe back and talk in detail."


    "I can''t sit still." Shao''s mother was calm, her hands clenched, and her eyes were heavy. "I can''t call, but I must go and see what kind of heart this woman is ying. "


    after that, she majestically called to the upstairs:" Mom Lin, bring my coat. "


    She can''t let her son do injustice to a shameless woman, turn around and ruin thepany.


    Lin Ma ran down the stairs with her coat and put it on.Fu Xuezi seems to be scared by her, pale face, dare not say again.


    Shao''s mother put on her clothes and took the bag. She said in a cold voice, "call the driver and let him wait downstairs."


    Lin Ma nodded, "OK, ma''am."


    When Shao''s mother came to the door, Fu Xuezi seemed to suddenlye back to her mind and ran after her, "Auntie, where are you going? Do you know where brother Chen is? In case of a quarrelter, how ugly it would be outside? "


    Shao''s mother keeps a very good white. Her fingers caress her dark coat. Her red lips curl up a cold arc. She doesn''t feel angry. "I don''t care where he is. I don''t want to go to her. All problems have to be solved from the source."


    Fu Xuezi a Leng, eyes suddenly shed a light.


    Shao''s mother had already opened the door and went out. She secretly hooked her lips and hurriedly followed her. She said, "I''ll go with you. If something happens to you, brother Chen will kill me."


    Downstairs, they got on the car and left.


    In the hospital, Lu Yao finally waited for the approval of medical parole in the morning. Without dy, she took her father to thergest hospital in the city.


    In an ambnce, Shao Yunchen did note, but Yan Ke followed all the way.


    After being able to arrange the ward and go through the hospitalization procedures, Lu Yao was too busy to drink a mouthful of water.


    After discussing the operation time and risk with the doctor, she had time to sit down and catch her breath.


    Lu''s mother took care of her father in the ward. She took the list and sat on the porch bench and looked at it. In addition to her clothes, she felt like she was in a state of dust. Her makeup was not changed, and herplexion was not very good.


    Yan Ke bought food and drink, went to her and said respectfully, "Miss Lu, I''ve been busy for a long time. Please have some."

 Chapter 106

    Lu Yao looked up at him, then looked at the lunch box in his hand, and said, "thank you, but I''m not hungry. Just give me a ss of water."


    She had a bad appetite during her pregnancy. She couldn''t eat so many things these days. Now she only worries about whether her father''s operation can seed.


    Yan Ke frowned and gently advised: "Miss Lu, you will not be able to eat like this, and it is not good for children. Moreover, Mr. Shao will be worried."


    Lu Yao smile immediately put away, "don''t mention him."


    Pause for a second, she still said: "put it, I''ll eatter."


    Yan Ke didn''t say another word. After putting the meal down, he went to the ward with another box of rice.


    After a while, Zhou Linlin also rushed to the hospital.


    Lu Yao a Zheng, surprised at her, "you don''t go to work today?"


    "I''ve asked a half day off toe and see you." Zhou Linlin smiles, then nces at the ward, caring: "are all arranged?"


    Lu Yao took a sip of hot water and nodded, "well, I''m waiting for the operation."


    Zhou Linlin saw her look bad, stretched out to pinch her hand, lowfort, "nothing will happen, you don''t worry, I see you look so bad, you''d better go to have a rest, here to me."


    "Thank you, Lynn." Lu Yao reluctantly pulled out a smile and said in a low voice, "where am I in the mood to go to sleep now?"


    Zhou Linlin had no way to look at her for a while, sat down and put her arms around her body. She could only persuade her: "now it''s still a long time before the operation. Don''t let yourself copse too tight. If you fall back again, it will be more troublesome. Do you want your mother to take care of two people?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes moved and looked at her for a few seconds.


    Zhou Linlin knew what she wanted to say and blocked what she was going to say. "If you can''t sleep, you have to lie down for a while. Do you know how bad you look now? If the doctors know you''re still pregnant, they''ll have the nurse tie you to the bed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao still can''t bear her nagging, smiling and begging for mercy, "OK, I''ll go and lie down for a while, and I''ll trouble you here."


    "Well,e on." Zhou Linlin smiles gently.


    Lu Fu''s ward is double, and there is an empty bed next to her. Lu Yao lies on the bed for the time being. Lu''s mother also feels a little distressed and touches her face, which has lost a lot of weight. "Yao Yao Yao, it''s hard for you to have a rest. There''s a mother watching."


    "I''m fine. If you''re tired, find a ce to have a rest and call me if you have anything." Lu Yao pulled up the quilt, gave an ount, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Before long, silence returned to the ward.


    Afraid of quarreling with them, Lu''s mother also went out of the ward and stood at the door chatting with Zhou Linlin.


    Two hourster, Yan Ke came back from the outside, looking serious at the two people at the door of the ward: "Madam Lu, Miss Zhou, please avoid it. The TV reporter hase, and brought a lot of aggrieved people. They are fierce."


    Two faces at the same time a change, Shao mother white face, some flustered confirmation, "TV station?"


    Zhou Linlin''s face was cold. "How did they get here? Didn''twyer Yue tell the court that he would not ept such reports any more? "


    No one knows about the arrest of the first judge of Nancheng for corruption and bribery. Fortunately, his wife and daughter have not been exposed, so his life has not been affected. But now it''s so sudden that Lu Yao can''t show up. Isn''t it bad?


    Yan Ke''s face is not good-looking, but his tone still has no ups and downs. "I don''t know why. They came so suddenly. I''ve contactedwyer Yue. I''ll stop themter. I''m just afraid that they''ll break in, so I''d better advise you to avoid it."


    After all, the crime of embezzlement and bribery has been established, and Lu Fu will be used by thousands of people. Once people who are involved in this matter will be reviled if they go out.


    So it''s not the time to be willful, to avoid it if you can.


    "But Yao Yao!" Lu Mu worried.


    Now she doesn''t care about anything else. She''s afraid that her daughter will be implicated. How can she not understand the truth.


    Yan Ke quietly assured, "Miss Lu, you don''t have to worry, I will protect her."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the ward was opened. Lu Yao stood there, looking at several people, and said, "Mom, you and Lin should find a ce to rest."


    Zhou Linlin immediately said seriously, "what about you? If you are exposed, do you know how much public opinion you have to bear? Those who shout slogans at the door can tear you up. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. "


    "Yao Yao, be obedient. Go with your mother and wait for them to leave." Lu''s mother was distressed.


    Lu Yao didn''t respond. She raised her eyes to Yan Ke and said, "Mr. Yan, please stop at the door withwyer Yue. If they insist on breaking in, they will call the police."


    Yan Ke nods with a dignified expression and then leaves quickly.


    Lu Yao looked at the two men and said in a warm voice, "my father is in debt to my son. I never want to escape from my father''s business. But I know that I will not move forward in dangerous matters. You can rest assured that I will not go out, but I have to leave someone here."Zhou Linlin said in a deep voice: "do you expect those headless keyboard men out there to be as calm and rational as you? If they break in, you''ll die. "


    "This is the hospital. It''s OK." Lu Yao went over and gave them a push


    Mother Lu firmly looked at her, angrily returned to the ward, "I will not leave my daughter here, I will not leave."


    If Zhou Lin doesn''t want to be a man, if she doesn''t want to be a man, then she can be a man


    Lu Yao


    Can not persuade, she no longer advised, but began to feel confused, who is their address leaked out?


    Knowing that she had been on the news before, she had asked the prison to keep it secret and didn''t tell anyone else.


    Yan Ke said that in addition to journalists, there are many ordinary people. How do those people know?

 Chapter 107

    Lawyer Yue received a call and rushed to the hospital, and then was surrounded by a group of journalists at the door of the hospital.


    "Lawyer Yue, what is Lu Wenhai''s status now? Is his life in danger?"


    "Lawyer Yue, if Mr. Lu is permanently paralyzed due to stroke, will he always be executed outside prison?"


    "Shall we go in and see Mr. Lu?"


    "What do you think of Mr. Lu Wenhai''s sentence of 10 years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are all about to ask. Yan Ke, in order to protectwyer Yue, is also squeezed into the middle.


    At the same time, ordinary onlookers were still shouting, and all their dissatisfaction was written on their faces, "you are a barrister, and you should punish those evil people from the perspective ofw. You must not let him go unpunished."


    "He knows thew and vites thew. How many innocent people have been harmed and how many unjust cases have been wrongly judged by him can never be tolerated or forgiven."


    "It''s better to die in the hospital, the province out of prison continue to harm people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was some confusion at the scene. Althoughwyer Yue was calm and calm enough, he had to pacify those people one by one.


    Even the hospital security came to maintain the scene, but some people who were angry and lost their sense still took advantage of the chaos to enter the hospital.


    During Lu Wenhai''s term of office, corruption and bribery were true. He did a lot of mischief, which offended many people. Those people had been suffering from not having a chance to see him. This time, they all felt that God opened his eyes.


    At this time, the driver of Shao family also drove the car to the hospital and inquired about the information.


    Shao''s mother in the car saw the chaotic scene and the reporters and photographers with news signs. She was stunned and didn''t get off the bus immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Xuezi also saw, but she was surprised at the same time also pped her hands, she failed to do things, it is someone faster than her action.


    "Obviously, I must have known that Mr. Lu is in this hospital, and they alle to grab the front page."


    As expected, it is the rats who cross the street. Once exposed, Lu Yao''s reputation as a corrupt official''s daughter will never be washed away. She will be ruined. How can shepare with her.


    Shao mother''s face immediately changed, "no, absolutely can''t let these reporters into the hospital."


    She said, very quickly told the driver, "old Chen, call the police quickly, said there is a doctor at the door of the hospital."


    Fu Xuezi was stunned and her smile changed. She said stiffly, "Auntie, you are..."


    Doesn''t she hate that woman now? You want to help her?


    The driver, oh, twice, quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Shao''s mother was staring out of the window, her eyes faintly worried, and said: "Lu Yao is still inside. If those reporters expose her and find out her marriage in those three years, how can Chen establish her prestige in the shopping mall? We Shao family can''t afford to lose this man. "


    Although she hates the woman now, she is still rational. She can''t let the Shao family discredit her. Even if the marriage is exposed, she will have to wait for her son''s second marriage, and no one will notice so much at that time.


    Fu Xuezi choked, and suddenly her mouth felt like swallowing a fly. She thought that the old woman would really rush in to find someone. It turned out that she had so much heart and attention.


    It''s really got her in the middle.


    She doesn''t care what Shao''s family is not shameful. Now she just wants that woman to be disgraced and disgusted with her, and then let Shao Yunchenpletely die of those messy thoughts.


    Wriggling her lips, she covered her mind very well and said cautiously, "that Shall we go in? "


    Shao''s mother withdrew her sight and immediately replied, "of course, I want to go in. This is an opportunity."


    When she had a good opportunity to humiliate others, she did not believe that the woman could continue to be indifferent and brazen around her son. It happened that Achen was also at home and made it clear together. It was very annoying for her to go back and forth.


    Fu Xuezi''s heart was happy, but a trace of worry appeared on her face. Her soft voice was somewhat aggrieved and said, "what if brother Chen is inside? Besides, I''m with you, and he''ll think I brought you here... "


    Shao mother eyebrow eye a cold, "he dares! Does he think his mother is a fool? I can get here without you. "


    In a sh, she softened her voice again, caressed her hand affectionately, and said, "I know what you mean to Achen. My son is too ignorant. After this time, I will teach him well and won''t let him hurt your heart again."


    Fu Xuezi face a red, shy low head, clever little head, "well, aunt Xie."


    Shao''s mother, with a gentle smile, turned her head and looked out of the window. Her well maintained face shed with strong irony.


    She is not too young, some careful thinking does not mean that she can not understand, since can see through, it is better than those deep-seated women.


    She wants to be obedient, clever and capable of helping Aachen''s daughter-inw, rather than a woman who makes trouble all day long and has a dual purpose.


    Lu Yao didn''t like her very much at first. After she got married, she devoted herself to her work. If her father''s position was not convenient at that time, she would never allow that kind of woman to enter the door. Now it would be even more impossible for her to make such a scene again."Madame, I''ve already called the police." The driver turned to the respectful way.


    Shao mother nodded, "get out of the car."


    Then he picked up the sunsses and slowly put them on his face.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Fu Xuezi pushed the door and got out of the car, around the back of the car, took Shao''s mother''s arm, and looked at those people who were still not easy to make trouble, "let''s go in from the side."


    Shao''s mother gave a light, dark sses, serious expression to avoid the crowd, from the side around.


    Yan Ke, who is surrounded bywyer Yue in the middle of the chaos, catches a glimpse of them and recognizes Fu Xuezi. His face changes suddenly.


    "Lawyer Yue, be careful. I have something to go out for." Pushing the security guard to the front, he squeezed out, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call while walking.


    "Mr. Shao, your mother and Miss Fu are now in the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao three people are still in the room anxiously waiting for news, also don''t know how to deal with the matter at the door of the hospital.


    Zhou Linlin can''t wait, said: "I''ll go and have a look. No one knows me anyway."


    Lu Yao looks at her. Before she speaks, the door ms open.


    "Bang!"


    Like an earthquake, it shook the whole room.


    The three of them are stunned at the same time. Lu Yao takes the lead in reacting. She immediately stands up and goes to Zhou Linlin and Lu''s mother. She looks at the three young men who suddenly appear at the door.


    "You, who are you? What are you going to do? "


    The visitor took a look at them, then looked at Lu Fu, who was lying motionless on the bed. As if he had confirmed something, he said in a low voice, "it''s him!"


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly widened and her face suddenly turned white. She quickly went to the bedside to block her, and said in a sharp voice, "do you know this is a hospital? If you dare to do anything, be careful of the consequences, and the police will be here in a minute. "

 Chapter 108

    "Yao Yao!"


    Mother Lu and Zhou Linlin were so scared that they all went to her and protected her behind her.


    They broke in. What happened outside?


    Zhou Linlin angrily scolded, "you are too bold."


    "Are you his family?" the three men asked fiercely


    Lu Yao''s heart sank suddenly and her scalp felt numb.


    These people, absolutely not those keyboard man, they are really persecuted by her father to revenge, the eyes with a strong hatred and regardless of the determination.


    She was flustered and pushed Zhou Linlin in a hurry. "Lin, take your mother out quickly. My family''s business has nothing to do with you. Don''t go to this sewage."


    Mother Lu widened her eyes and cried, "Yao Yao!"


    "Auntie, thank you foring to see my father, but I don''t want to trouble you with these things. Go back quickly." She gave Zhou Linlin an urgent wink.


    If you can go out, one will be saved. Otherwise, the three of them will have an ident here. How can they resist three strong men? Besides, she must not hurt her good friend.


    Zhou Linlin''s clenched lips, heart a horizontal, to Lu mother way: "Mom, you go out first, these three friends are probably reporters, I''ll apany you here."


    Mother Lu was very flustered in her heart, but she still kept a little sense, and nodded tremblingly, "OK, mom, go and pour some water for you."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, tried to calm down, and watched her go out, step by step as if stepping on her heartstrings.


    "Bang!"


    Almost thest step, the door that opened the gap was suddenly mmed shut, the man conveniently twisted the lock, the door was locked instantly.


    "No one''s going to leave


    Lu Yao''s three people''s faces turned to dead gray and their pupils tightened.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Zhou Linlin clenched her teeth and stared at those people with open eyes. "If you kill us, you will be sentenced to heavier punishment than those on the bed. There is no doubt that death penalty will be imposed. You have to think about it. "


    "Oh, death penalty? If I don''t kill him today, I won''t make this trip. " In the middle, a man with bloodthirsty smile touched a dagger from his arms and hit it on the chair.


    In an instant, Lu Yao''s blood on her lips faded away, her fingernails almost fell into the palm of her hand, her back was soaked with sweat, and her panic ran down her forehead from bottom to top.


    She stares at the dagger and swallows heavily. She pretends to be calm. There is a faint tremor in her voice. "Calm down, let''s make it clear that even if you want to kill people, you should let me die clearly, OK?"


    "My father is a corrupt official, heinous, I have nothing to justify. Several people can rush in with indignation, and they will not hesitate to die together but also have to revenge. I admire them very much, but the good and the evil will be rewarded. I ask you not to hurt the innocent. They have nothing to do with my father."


    "Yao Yao!" Lu''s mother couldn''t help it any longer. She took her hand and burst into tears. "I''m your mother. You all have an ident. How can I live?"


    Lu Yao''s face changed. She looked at her helplessly and painfully.


    Lu''s mother protected her behind her, crying and pleading with those in front of her, "I''m her mother. That''s my husband in bed. You want to take revenge on us. It''s none of my daughter''s business..."


    "Mom


    "Auntie!"


    "Enough!" The three men gave an impatient roar.


    "So you want to die? Well, I will help you


    Lu Yao put her hand in her pocket, holding her mobile phone, sweating. She couldn''t act rashly. If she angered them, the consequences would be even more terrible.


    Inhale calm, she looked directly at the opposite several people, breathing slightly a little bit hasty, "a few, can''t tell me how my father hurt you? If you still have family members in your family, I still hope you can calm down, don''t let the tragedy happen again, and think about what your daughter should do in the future. "


    As soon as the words fell, the three people in the opposite immediately became angry as if they had blown up their hair. They were very angry on their faces. They stepped forward and grabbed her neck. They roared excitedly, "I also mentioned this to me because of your father, a project in Nancheng copsedst year, killing many people. Do you know? Do you know how many family members live in the dormitory shed? My wife My daughter All of them are buried below. The direct murderer is the boss of the project. But the judge decides that the responsibility is not on one person, and the sentence is less than ten years. This is what your good father sentenced


    "If he didn''t take the money, if he didn''t y tricks behind his back, how could he be sentenced to this fart time? He should be sentenced to death, death penalty!"


    The more the man said, the more excited he seemed to have lost his mind and the strength in his hands was out of control. Lu Yao''s face was blue and his teeth were still against his hand.


    "Yao Yao!"


    "You let go of her, let go of it!"


    "Yao Yao!"


    Lu''s mother cried out to break the man''s arm. Zhou Linlin felt the chair nearby in a panic and was about to smash it. However, she was stopped by the other two.


    "Let go, let go of me! Yao Yao... " Zhou Linlin cried out and struggled violently, hoping that the voice could be heard outside the door.However, the sound instion effect of the hospital is very good, and some of the sound can not be heard clearly. They only feel very noisy. They all think that it is the crying of the family members of patients, and they don''t care too much.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Yao couldn''t make a sound at all. She felt that her head wasck of oxygen, and her eyes were getting dark. Her body began to lose strength.


    "Die, die, I want you to pay for your life..."


    Man suddenly crazy smile, eyes stained with blood.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    "Yao Yao!" The roar of fury rang out, and the man was quickly kicked out before he could react from the madness!


    "Don''t move!"


    Then a crowd of security personnel rushed in and quickly stopped the system.


    Lu Yao swayed and fell down in time to be held.


    "Yao Yao!" Shao Yunchen''s frightened handsome face turned white and tense, and the blue veins on his forehead almost broke. Staring at her, he quickly called out in a deep voice: "doctor!"


    "Yao Yao!"


    The room was in a state of chaos.


    At this time, there are two figures standing at the door, which are Shao''s mother and Fu Xuezi.


    At that time, they had already entered the hospital, but they didn''t expect Shao Yunchen woulde out and stop them on the way.


    But no one would have thought that the time lost on the road was actually a fierce battle between life and death.

 Chapter 109

    Fu Xuezi looked at the room, her eyes full of flustered men. She was so jealous that she turned her eyes and looked at the silent mother Shao and murmured, "Auntie!"


    Why aren''t they a little bitte? As long as the woman is dead, it''s all over today.


    Her life is hard.


    Shao''s mother looked at her son in the room for a long time, then looked at the medical staff who were busy handling the scene. After a long time, she vomited out two words, "go back."


    She can''t expect to take her son back now, but she can''t make trouble for him or make him lose face in front of so many people.


    Fu Xuezi''s face changed slightly, and she was unwilling to look at Shao Yunchen who was holding a woman in her arms. "That, brother Chen..."


    "I can''t afford to lose this man. Let him y around here. Let''s go back first."


    What''s more, her parents were all there. They looked down on them again, and they were smiling at the beginning. It''s too obvious that Chen will me her even more.


    With that, Shao''s mother put on her sunsses again and walked away.


    Fu Xuezi frowned. Her eyes were angry and resentful. The good opportunity was wasted. How could this old thing not follow her step at all.


    But there is no way, she must now please her, if she saw what the odds would not be smaller.


    But she did not know, her this careful thought has long been seen clearly by Shao''s mother.


    After biting her lip, she still turned and left with Shao''s mother.


    The chaotic scene was quiet for a long time. The three gangsters were taken away by the police. Shao Yunchen told Yan Ke to take Zhou Linlin and Lu''s mother to the police station to take notes. He stayed in the hospital to guard theatose Lu Yao.


    When Lu Yao wakes up from hera, it''s already at night. She suddenly wakes up like a nightmare. Her face is frightened and her face is pale and fragile.


    "Wake up." Shao Yunchen immediately looked up at her, and the taut string in his brain also loosened.


    Lu Yao opened his empty eyes and looked at him for more than ten seconds. Then she came back to her mind. She frowned and asked, "Shao Yunchen?"


    Isn''t it a dream?


    In the middle of the way, he felt the temperature of his hand and felt it again.


    "It''s me. It''s OK." He raised his hand and gently wiped away the sweat on her forehead. Although his tone was light, his eyes were soft.


    Lu Yao''s heart was tight, suddenly raised her eyes and swept to the room. She asked in a hurry, "where''s my mother? What about Linlin? How are they? "


    Shao Yunchen poured a ss of water from the bedside table and brought it to her with a faint smile. "It''s all right. They''re going to the police station to make a record now. You''re unconscious and stay for a while. Come on, have a drink. "


    Lu Yao''s heart rxed for a moment, and then she focused on him. Her face turned red. She took the cup and sipped it. She asked unnaturally, "why did youe here so coincidentally?"


    "Unfortunately." Shao Yunchen frowned for a moment, his eyes were dark and deep, "if I had arrived earlier, I would not let you encounter this kind of thing. I''m sorry."


    It''s all his fault. She didn''t want to see him these two days, so he just asked Yan Ke to stay here and report what happened to him. If he came a littleter


    I can''t imagine that he will never forget the picture of breaking into the door anding in. It''s just a little bit


    "Shao Yunchen." Lu Yao''s ck and white eyes looked at his eyes, as if to see the bottom deeply, "thank you."


    It is undeniable that he saved all the lives of her family, and she could not ignore it any more.


    The woman''s long hair is scattered, the hair tail falls on the shoulder, the white small face is pale and almost transparent, and the lip is gray, which sets off a kind of morbid tenderness, and has no strength to speak.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her and squinted her eyes. Her eyes were gloomy and her tone was still calm. "I don''t want your thanks."


    "I..."


    "Well, you sit down and I''ll call the doctor." The man suddenly stood up to interrupt her to say, naturally raised his hand and rubbed her hair, low light smile, "I''m not to take advantage of the danger, you don''t have to have any burden, if you change your mouth to remarry with me now, I probably have to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned. Theplex emotion in her eyes immediately dispersed, and she said, "if you want to be beautiful, do you think I''m an ancient littledy, and still make a promise to each other?"


    The man raised his eyebrows andughed. He didn''t speak and walked out.


    Lu Yao is the only one left in the room. The expression on her face is slowly put away, and she falls on the back of the chair and closes her eyes.


    She really experienced a moment of life and death today


    In the evening, Zhou Linlin took thending mother back to the hospital.


    Lu Yao looked at the two people''s red and swollen eyes crying. She was moved and frightened in her heart. She could onlyfort them and said, "Mom, it''s OK."


    "That bastard! Do evil! What do you think we should do after we''ve all gone in and made such a mess for our wives? " Lu''s mother gritted her teeth and thought of her father''s cruel curse. Tears came out.Lu Yao was in a panic. She quickly took out the paper from the table and wiped it for her. Sheforted her, "don''t think about it. It''s all over. This kind of thing will never happen again."


    "How can it not appear again? Who knows how many people he has offended outside, but there must be many more. Sooner orter, he wille to the door. " Lu''s mother frowned anxiously, wiped her tears, and sobbed: "Yao, Yao Yao, move away. Mom can''t let you have any more business. You almost scared me to death today."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What do you do when I''m gone? And dad. " Lu Yao hugged her and patted her, "don''t think so much. It''s just a coincidence that they found it today. If you''re afraid, let''s rent a house outside. No one can find it."


    Although she said it was ok, she was also afraid in her heart. She knew that her father had offended many people in recent years, but she did not expect that someone would dare to openly seek revenge. If she found his father''s home address, it would be very dangerous for her mother to be at home.


    Zhou Linlin frowned and worried, "why don''t you move to my ce temporarily? Although the house is not big, you can sleep with me and let my aunt live in a room alone


    "No way." Lu Yao immediately shook her head. "You live with your parents. The house is not big. How can my mother and I go to trouble you? It''s just renting a house. It''s not hard to find. "


    After that, she looked at her with guilt, "I almost hurt you today, or I really can''t tell your parents."

 Chapter 110

    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Linlin immediately turned her over and said with a smile, "if I am killed, do you think you and your aunt can be OK again? It was an ident. Who could have thought of Ah, bah, bah, bah, now that the bad luck is over, don''t even think about it. "


    Three people talk here, Shao Yunchen and Yan Ke stand together in the corridor at the door and say something.


    Yan Ke respectfully said: "general manager Shao, the news here has been suppressed, and the police station has also said that it will not spread out for the time being."


    Shao Yunchen held the railing and looked down the stairs. His expression was cold and his breath was low. "Go back and tell your boss about it. Transfer a few more people here. Don''t disturb the people here or disturb their mother and daughter. Keep a low profile."


    "OK." Yan Ke nods.


    "Have you found out the information of those three people?"


    "I found out, but today the media came here. It seems that there was no mistake in the prison. They all received an anonymous SMS, which is the address of the hospital."


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes narrowed in an instant, twinkling with cold awn, and the ferocity between his eyebrows was pressing.


    They were transferred to this hospital at noon, and these people came in the afternoon. It is obvious that they are not only making trouble, but also familiar with the Lu family.


    Silence for a long time, the man raised thin lips, spit out two words, "to check."


    Yan Ke nodded quietly. "OK, Mr. Shao."


    Shao Yunchen returned to the ward, still talking three people suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Linlin nced at Lu Yao ambiguously and said, "today is also a thrilling day. I want to go home andfort my little heart. You talk, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yao was stunned and said, "Lin..."


    "No delivery." Her enchanting smile, turn the vacant block, nced at Shao Yunchen, the expression is meaningful.


    Lu''s mother got up and tucked in the quilt for Lu Yao. She said gently, "I''ll go to your father''s side and have a rest. Don''t forget to drink the soup."


    "Ah, Ma, ma..." Lu Yao''s heart is flustered, and he makes a voice to stop her.


    These people just leave her alone?


    Lu''s mother, who paid attention to her, gave Shao Yunchen a smile and said, "let her go to bed earlier, not toote."


    The man nodded and closed the door as soon as she went out.


    Lu Yao watched him approach. She did not know whether it was embarrassed or the atmosphere just set off. She swallowed her saliva inexplicably and nervously, then stuttered: "that I''m all right now. You should be busy. "


    Can you stop hanging around in front of her.


    If they were recognized by other people, they would not be able to cover up the previous incident.


    "Since they have already intervened, if we don''t deal with it, will we have to wait for someone to pick up the leak tomorrow?" Shao Yunchen walked to the bedside and calmly sat there.


    He didn''t do this to make a wedding dress for others. Her father''s operation tomorrow, how could Xiang Dongnan be present? Even if he didn''t receive any news, he could see it.


    "Well?" Lu Yao frowns and looks at him nkly, some don''t understand.


    But the man did not leave time for her to think, so he took it easy and said, "after discharge, you and your mother will move to Jinglin Bay."


    Jinglin Bay?


    Lu Yao a Leng, face changed, did not want to refuse, "no, I will not go there, my mother will not go."


    It was his apartment. Even though she had the audacity to move in for a while after her father''s ident, it was before the divorce. Now all her difficulties are in front of him, and she still wants to leave some dignity for herself.


    It seemed that she would refuse. The man didn''t persuade him much. Then he said, "I''ll ask Yan Ke to find you a new apartment near thepany, but I''ll just help you find it. You''ll pay the rent. You don''t have time to take care of that now. Don''t you have to refuse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked and stopped everything he wanted to say.


    The man saw that her eyes still have a mustard, carelessly added, "is the face not as important as your mother''s life? I didn''t do anything. I just saved you a little time. After the operation, you can move in, and you won''t dy your work. "


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and raised her eyes to examine him for a while. Then she said lightly: "well, since Yan Ke is busy, I will thank himter."


    Shao Yunchen


    The girl could see through his mind.


    But just promise.


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and was silent for a moment. Her expression was dignified. She hesitated and asked, "you know What''s the situation with the three men at the police station? "


    Her father''s family was broken and killed. Although she was nearly strangled, she still felt sorry for her.


    Shao Yunchen said faintly: "the crime of intentional wounding must have happened. You still want to help them? "


    Lu Yaomo shook his head. "What crimes theymitted will be judged fairly by thew. I just want to know who else in their family has beenpensated in those years."After all, there are two lives in the family, and there are countless ties with her father. She needs to understand now.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her serious side face and said in a low voice: "it''spensated for a little, but it''s notparable with the two lives. There are only old people left in the family."


    "However, before you consider helping them, you should also consider your present situation. If you are not better off than them, don''t move forward."


    Lu Yao was in an awkward predicament and could not be refuted.


    Indeed, she is short of money and has a million debts. Her family is still old and sick. She is also a pregnant woman. She should always consider the actual situation. What''s more, her father did something wrong, but he was also punished and the money was lost. She could not see things with the heart of the virgin.


    "I have my own sense of propriety." She picked up the soup on the table next to her and stirred it gently, trying to cover up her embarrassment. She simply changed the topic. "Lin told me that your mother was there when the incident happened. Did shee to the hospital?"


    What can I do? I guess it''s either him or her, but it must be the bad people whoe here.


    But why did you leave?


    Shao Yunchen frowned and exined lightly, "she has nothing to do, just want to confirm the child. I have exined to her, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Yao lowered her head and took a sip of the soup. She raised her face to look at him and raised her eyebrows. "Lin also told me that there was a beautiful young woman beside her Is it Fu Xuezi? "


    It''s not the first time that she saw Fu Xuezi following Shao''s mother. This time, she probably said something in the middle to let her find the hospital. Otherwise, she would never have thought that Shao''s mother could find her here.

 Chapter 111

    "Well." Shao Yunchen frowned more tightly, and a chill shed in his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about that woman, because my mother likes her, so she always coaxes her around."


    Lu Yao''s expression did not change. She said faintly, "it doesn''t matter to me whether your mother likes her or not. I just hope you look at her and turn around. If something happens, you don''t want to set up a teacher and make a crime."


    She can be sure now that Fu Xuezi must have known about her pregnancy. In the future, there will be more idents in thepany. She can pretend to be invisible, but it does not mean that she is stupid and provokes her. She will not let her go.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes darkened and said, "what did she do to you?"


    Lu Yao didn''t want to say more. She lowered her head and stirred the soup bowl at random. She said coldly: "nothing. I just don''t like her. Don''t let her sway in front of me."


    This is the only warning she can do. If she has nothing to look for, she will not tolerate it.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were deep and did not speak any more, but his breath was very dark.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Lu Yao wiped his mouth and began to drive people out. "If you finish, go back, or your mother maye to look for someer."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her for a long time, or stood up, handsome face no expression of the way: "I''lle back tomorrow morning, you rest."


    He needs to deal with some things.


    Lu Yao blinked her eyes and wanted to say, "don''te tomorrow, but you don''t have to argue with him. She pretended to be mute and waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the expression that she would like him to disappear immediately, Shao Yunchen took a look at the blue scar pinched out of her neck, and his eyes darkened. He ordered in a warm voice, "don''t forget to wipe the wound."


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily, "let''s go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen has no choice but to pat her on the top of her head with nostalgia.


    "Oh, yes Lu Yao suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped him.


    Shao Yunchen looked back, "is there anything else?"


    Lu Yao asked curiously, "is that Yan Ke from yourpany? I feel that he is still very good, you help me to thank him first, and I will thank him tomorrow


    The man''s face became cold at the speed visible to the naked eye. He still took a breath and replied, "it''s not long Teng''s. He''s the one I borrowed from a friend who runs a securitypany. Why, in just a few days, do you like him?"


    In thest sentence, there are some gnashing teeth.


    Lu Yao directly ignored hisst sentence and nodded clearly, "well, I know. No wonder you are so skillful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen''s air-conditioner was fully opened, and it spread to the whole room silently. Staring at the woman, she was calm and reminded, "Lu Yao, did you sleep silly? Don''t forget, I saved you at that time!"


    She couldn''t have fainted at that time and thought that the foot was kicked by Yan Ke.


    But the woman opened her big eyes and nodded seriously, "I didn''t forget, I know you saved me. But Mr. Yan has been working hard these days. Of course, I have to thank him


    What''s his expression? He''s afraid of being robbed of credit?


    So stingy.


    Mr. Yan?


    Shao Yunchen''s chest is stuffy, he has helped her many times, she is still a variety of facial expressions, Yan Ke is only ordered toplete the task, she was grateful.


    This snobbish woman!


    His face is a little cold, his eyelids droop, cool way: "he took my wages, naturally want to work seriously, do not need your thanks."


    "Sleep."


    Finally, leaving two words, the man opened the door and went out, and then closed the door for her.


    Lu Yao


    What kind of anger did he have?


    When Shao Yunchen left the hospital, he happened to meet Yan Ke, who was arranging staff, at the gate of the hospital.


    When the other party saw him, he immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Shao."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t even look at him and went straight to his car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Ke was stunned and touched the back of his head. Is Shao always angry? But he didn''t think much about it, and soon he went back to work.


    Shao Yunchen drove all the way back to yujingwan.


    In the apartment, Shao''s mother, who knew that he was going back, had prepared arge table of dinner in advance. When she saw peopleing into the house, she immediately put up a smile on her face and said, "ah Chen, you''re back. Hurry up, wash your hands and eat."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t have any expression on his face. He took off his coat and put it on the sofa. He went to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Shao''s mother''s smile faded, and then she called out to the kitchen, "Mrs. Lin, prepare the tableware and have dinner."


    "Here it is, ma''am."


    Shao Yunchen came out from the inside, rolled up his shirt cuffs, opened his chair and sat down at the table with a calm look that made people unable to see any joy or anger."Eat this." Shao''s mother smiles and holds vegetables for him.


    Shao Yunchen picked up chopsticks, and then put them down again. She looked up at her expressionless, "where did Fu Xuezi lead you to the hospital?"


    Although the tone is a little chilly, I can''t see much anger, even very calm, like asking about an unimportant matter.


    Shao Yunchen certainly can''t quarrel with his mother, but some things have to be said.


    The smile on Shao''s mother''s face was stiff. She took care of the dishes and avoided his eyes. She said in a low voice: "didn''t you say that in the hospital this afternoon? Don''t mention it when it''s all over. "


    "No more? Why do you follow the tricks of Fu Xuezi, which you can see clearly? "


    The chopsticks in Shao''s mother''s hand stopped for a moment, her face was a little ugly, and she looked at him, "ah Chen, are you questioning me? Of course, I can understand Xiaoxue''s thoughts, but she just loves you and doesn''t want to pit you. What about Lu Yao? Since the divorce, how many times has she tossed about, not for her father, or for the children in her belly. What is she pretending to be pitiful andpassionate for, and has not deliberately done it for you? Why do you keep pestering such a deep and dirty woman? "


    Shao Yunchen''s face was tight, his eyes were cold, and his tone was narrow, "are these what you saw or heard others say? She has never asked me for her father''s business. The fine is borrowed from others. She is indeed my child in her belly, and there is no need to sympathize with her. To this day, I am still pestering her. Do you understand? "


    If he had known these things from the early morning, he said nothing would have signed the agreement.


    Shao''s mother''s eyes widened and her voice sank, "is your child yours? Are you sure that child is yours? After three years of marriage, I didn''t conceive, but I got pregnant as soon as I got divorced. Do you believe this trick? Her father is still dying in bed. I think she regretted the divorce and now she depends on you again. Ah Chen, wake up. This kind of woman can''t be trusted! "

 Chapter 112

    What exactly did the woman give him? Before divorce, the two of them were still on good terms with each other and spoke politely. Now how


    Shao Yunchen looked at a table of rich dishes in front of him. He hooked his lips andughed at him with a smile. "You don''t believe your son''s words, but you believe in the rumors outside."


    "I..." Shao''s mother choked.


    Shao Yunchen picked up the chopsticks again, carelessly picked a dish and put it into his mouth. He saidzily, "it''s my business to help her or not. You don''t have to worry about this period. If you still care about Shao''s face, don''t be too loud."


    "Pa!"


    Shao''s mother put down the chopsticks in her hand, and her well maintained face was angry, "I don''t care? Your mother, I can''t make up my mind now? You''re going to have a fight with your mother for a divorced woman? Shao Yunchen, do you think I''m old and useless? I just listen to nder and have no discrimination ability? "


    "Who is she, Lu Yao? Does she love you? I don''t want to give birth to you after three years of marriage. Do you work so hard every day? What is there for such a woman who is devoted to her career


    She knew that her son was sometimes very stubborn and determined that one thing would never change, but she would never allow Lu Yao to re-enter the family.


    Shao Yunchen hung his head and ate the vegetables. He did not stop, but his eyes were dark. "You don''t understand these things. Your son''s ability to see people doesn''t need to be taught."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what he was working on, so she didn''t ask him.


    What Zhou Linlin said to him that day, he thought that there might be something in it that he had not seen through. Even if he had found out her mind, it was only Lu Yao now. He had no way to know what she was thinking in those three years.


    "You Shao''s mother was dizzy. She closed her eyes and gasped hard. Then she pushed aside the dishes and chopsticks. She stood up and said coldly, "don''t eat. You can eat by yourself."


    He turned up the stairs in anger.


    Shao Yunchen did not have any fluctuation in his eyes. After hearing the sound that the door of the bedroom upstairs was closed vigorously, he took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth and slowly stood up, "Lin ma."


    "Well, sir."


    "Clean it up. I''ll make a snackter. She''ll write back to me when she''s asleep."


    "OK." Mrs. Lin nodded and asked, "will you stay at night?"


    "No. I have something else to deal with. "


    Pick up the coat, the man did not stop to go out of the door.


    After a solid night''s sleep, Lu Yao got up early the next day.


    The doctor scheduled the operation in the morning, and she got up and began to sit ready.


    To Southeast call her, repeatedly asked, Lu Yao really can not refuse or told him.


    When the man came to the hospital, he saw the pinch mark on her neck. His face changed instantly, "what''s the matter with you? Who pinched it


    "There was an ident yesterday. It''s all over." Lu Yao didn''t care much and then waved to Tian Tian, e here."


    As soon as the little girl was happy, she ran to her in front of her on her short legs.


    Lu Yao pinched her soft and tender face and kissed her. She said with a smile, "I''m fat and tall. Do you miss me?"


    The little girl blinked her clear eyes and nodded her head.


    Looking down at the woman''s face with a delicate smile, her eyebrows gradually rose and her eyes became moreplicated. She called in a low voice, "Yao Yao, are you OK these days?"


    Although there was no change, she declined him many times in recent days, much more decisive than before. He was not unable to feel it. He was just afraid of her embarrassment and didn''t want to add trouble to her, so she could note.


    But if people don''t take the initiative, they are afraid that opportunities will nevere.


    Lu Yao is amused with Tian Tian. She hears the speech and looks up at him. Her smile is a little light, but her tone is still calm. "Good and bad areing, but I''m very good now."


    "But we are friends, and your father is also my mentor. I can''t just watch and help. You don''t have to be too polite to me."


    Lu Yaoughed, and her in face was fresh and bright. "I want to be polite to you for a long time. You borrowed more than 2 million yuan from me, which is the biggest help for me. If I trouble you again, I will feel uneasy. Elder martial brother, I really owe you too much. "


    At thest sentence, her expression suddenly became serious, but disappeared in a sh.


    To Southeast a Zheng, deeply looking at her, or nothing said.


    When they were talking, Yan Ke came to her from a distance, nodded to the southeast first, and then said to her, "Miss Lu, the police station called to ask you to go over and make a record of yesterday."


    Lu Yao Leng for a moment, "now?"


    "Well."


    Lu Yao let go of Tian Tian and stood up. "OK, I''ll clean up and go now."


    Take the child to Southeast, frown, "I apany you to the past."Lu Yao hasn''t answered yet. Yan Ke answers in a low voice, "no trouble to Mr. Xiang. I''ll drive her there."


    He looked at him in the southeast and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    He doesn''t know this person, but he has seen so many people. From his temperament and behavior, he can see that he looks like a professional bodyguard at a nce.


    It''s impossible to afford professional bodyguards in her current economy.


    Lu Yao was embarrassed andughed. "Elder martial brother, I can go there myself. Please take care of me here."


    To the southeast to take back the line of sight, collected the next mood, motionless nodded, "good, you can rest assured to go, on the way careful point."


    changed her clothes and sat on the train. Lu Yao took out cosmetics and rubbed some thin powder on her face, and painted some lip color. Herplexion suddenly became better, but the scar on her neck was still quite obvious.


    Yan Ke sat in the driver''s seat and drove smoothly. Qingjun''s face was still serious and could not see any emotion.


    Lu Yao put on her make-up, rxed a little, and said in a voice, "you have been helping these days. I haven''t had time to say thanks to you."


    Yan Ke''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then a faint smile, "Miss Lu is polite. I''m also ordered to do things for the boss."


    "Your boss is Shao Yun Always


    Shao Yunchen said that he was from the securitypany, and he said very little these days. He never asked more about what to do and what he was asked to do, and he did not smile. It really met the requirements of bodyguards.


    Sure enough, bodyguards are cool, not at all.


    "No, my boss and Shao are always friends, and my boss is also entrusted by Shao. So Miss Lu wants to thank Mr. Shao. I''m just an ordinary employee of thepany."


    Lu Yao quipped, "thank you for your boss. You can''t go to him."

 Chapter 113

    Yan Ke doesn''t talk anymore.


    Lu Yao no longer asked.


    In the police station, Lu Yao finished her notes and walked out along the corridor. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in front of her. She was stunned, narrowed her eyes and confirmed it again and again, and then walked quickly.


    But the figure seemed to sh by, and when she came to her, it was gone.


    She stood at a loss and looked for a circle, but still could not find it. Seeing the passing young police, she quickly stopped, "Hello,rade police, have you just seen a tall and thin young man standing here?"


    "The police?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. I didn''t wear police uniform."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t pay much attention."


    Lu Yao''s face showed loss, shaking his head, "it''s OK, thank you."


    Is she really wrong?


    The back And side faces It''s really familiar.


    But she did not know, just as she continued to walk out in a trance, a tall and thin figure appeared at the corner of the corridor just now, with a young and beautiful white face, looking at the back of her leaving, and the dark and deep eyes with thickplexity.


    That face It''s the name of the herdsman.


    Suddenly someone patted him from behind, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s face returned to indifference. He turned to look at the visitor, "it''s OK,wyer Fang. Have you found the materials?"


    "Well, it''s almost ready. In three months, we can appeal." The middle-aged man pped the bag in his hand.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lawyer Fang shook his head and patted him on the shoulder


    "Wait, I''ll go to the bathroom." With a slight smile, Mu Ming lowered his head and tidied up his skirt and walked away.


    Five hours after the operation, Lu Yao has been waiting at the door without eating or drinking.


    Lu Mu and Xiang Dongnan are both there. The atmosphere is quiet and depressing.


    Yankees with water and food.


    "Miss Lu and Mrs. Lu, have something to eat."


    Lu Yao moved her stiff limbs, raised her face, rxed her dignified expression and said, "thank you. I''m not too hungry. Please eat first."


    Lu''s mother is also anxious, but she can''t let her daughter suffer any more. "Yao Yao, don''t let her mother worry, you must eat some."


    Open the water to the southeast, let Tian Tian go to give her, warm voice advised: "do not be hungry also want to eat a little, you have not drunk water for several hours."


    Yan Ke stood aside, silent.


    Tian Tian sipped her little lips and took the water bottle to her mouth in both hands.


    Lu Yao was amused by her lovely expression, and finally showed a smile on her face. She took the water and put her in her arms. She said in a low voice, "shall we eat together?"


    The little girl rubbed her chin with her face.


    Lu Yao raised his head and said, "Ma, elder martial brother, you can eat while it''s hot. It''s not good if it''s cold."


    Several people are sitting on the bench eating, Lu Yao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    She was stupefied for a moment, askew body way: "Mom, you take out my mobile phone."


    She put down the lunch box, put in a hand, took over the mobile phone, habitually looked at the caller ID, immediately was a Leng.


    General manager Shang?


    "You eat first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    She got up and walked a few steps away. She slid down to connect her. She called tentatively, "Hello, shangzong?"


    "Well, it''s me." There came a gentle male voice and joked, "I don''t know if manager Lu has forgotten me."


    Lu Yao Zheng Zheng Zheng, busy smile way: "how can, still the total number, but I have always been in the mobile phone."


    "Of course, I didn''t mean the number. I called Mr. Ji and heard that you had taken a long time off recently because your mother was sick? How is it now? "


    Lu Yao was a little confused, or quickly replied, "it''s OK. I can go to work in a day or two. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 114

    "Can I help you?"


    Lu Yao seemed ttered and said with a smile, "no, I have a few friends here to help. I don''t dare to trouble people any more."


    "Really? Miss Lu, there are many ces I need your help in the future. You don''t have to be polite to me. Besides, it''s also for others to help. I can''t stand idly by. " The man smiles faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face changed. Fortunately, he was not present. She didn''t have to hide her expression. She couldn''t ept this kind of enthusiasm.


    With a light smile, she said calmly and politely: "really no, shangzong is just some small things. If you''d like to trouble you, I won''t be able to exin it to general manager Ji."


    This Shang Rui''s mind is really hard to guess.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, the man no longer insisted, and said in a slightly lost tone: "well, I won''t send anyone there. When Miss Lu goes to work, I''ll let someone contact you. I''m still in Nancheng. If I need help, I can call this number directly


    Lu Yao heart a loose, quickly thanks, "thank you Shang Zong, I will remember."


    "Well, then you are busy. Don''t forget to have a rest."


    On the other side of the mobile phone, shangrui said slowly, cutting the phone, raising his head, showing a trace of irony on his pretty face, and then asked the Secretary standing opposite, "Shao Yunchen is still in the hospital now?"


    "It was yesterday, but it''s not clear now." The Secretary replied respectfully.


    Behind the desk, the man pinched the cuffs of his suit. His calm and indifferent expression showed a bit ofziness and leisure. "For a woman, he is quite willing to leave thepany so many people toe here."


    The Secretary said with a smile, "then can we go ahead as nned?"


    "No hurry." Shang always shakes his head, a pair of dark eyes are deep and unpredictable, and his voice is light and slow, "this woman It doesn''t seem to be as simple and mindless as the first conjecture was. Was she aware of something or was someone telling her something? "


    If you can choose to divorce when you are desperate, you have to be brave and resourceless, but you still have no intention. It takes some effort to win.


    "Are you Too courteous for her to notice? " The secretary looked at him carefully with a strange expression.


    Shang Rui a Leng, slender fingers rub chin, squint squint son, "gant? Really? Isn''t she divorced and single now? The situation is so difficult that men are not allowed to chase them. "


    Secretary, "..."


    But if a woman doesn''t like it, the pursuit of a man will only make her hate.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say it. She had never seen a few women refuse.


    She looked down and thought for a while and said, "maybe There are too many things in Miss Lu''s family. I''m in a bad mood recently. If you brush too quickly, it will backfire. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangrui''s eyes are still. I don''t know if she is looking at her or thinking about her words. After a long time, she said thoughtfully, "so, she also likes to y those tricks that are hard to get?"


    Secretary a Leng, then dry smile, "Shao always still around her, if Miss Lu really have this idea, should also be near the water first month?"


    These two people are of equal worth. If Miss Lu was really vain, she would not have chosen to divorce. As we all know, the general manager Shao is still very low-key in the industry. There is no peach newsing out. It should not be a matter of little three or four.


    The man''s expression was pale, did not speak, and then changed the topic, said: "no matter her for the time being, he is not in, what new news hase out of Long Teng''s side recently?"


    The secretary looked serious again, thought for a moment, and began to report, "he has been back in Nancheng for almost a week, and there have been a lot of troubles there. I heard that he has been absent from the meeting, which makes many partners dissatisfied and can''t contact people. They are alling to ask for exnations."


    "Jincheng Branch, have you contacted?"


    The Secretary nodded. "They have contacted in the early morning. They have already started to act, and there should be results soon."


    Shang Rui''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed up and stared at her. There was no doubt in his indifferent tone, "I don''t want them to be quick. I want to do it in a short time. Don''t spend a few days'' effort. It''s better than Shao Yunchen''s time on the phone. Otherwise, why do I keep them?"


    The Secretary''s face changed, and he nodded in a hurry. He said bravely, "I understand. I''m going to urge you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the operation is still in progress. It is in the corridor of the building opposite the operating room where Lu Yao is standing. Shao Yunchen stands and stares at it.


    They are waiting, and so is he.


    But Xiang Dongnan was still there. At this time, he didn''t want to upset her, so he just watched from a distance, wearing a gray and white casual dress, which made his whole person more handsome and charming. But the cold expression on his face still made the girls around him flinch.


    His hands are in his pocket, and his eyes are still looking at the opposite side. He looks like a static painting from a distance, which is out of tune with the surroundings.


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrates, in fact has been shaking for half a day, he did not pay attention to.Ring more than ten seconds, he still maintained the posture, did not intend to pick up, or behind a mother and daughter, the little girl muddleheaded pulled the corner of his coat, waxy way: "big brother, your mobile phone is ringing."


    The girl''s mother was frightened, pulled back the child and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Children are not sensible. "


    "It''s OK." Shao Yunchen looked down at her, slightly hooked his lips, and then took out his mobile phone from his arms and looked at the remarks, and his brows gradually tightened.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Shao, you have answered the phone. Something happened to thepany." Lin Shui''s anxious voice came from there.


    The man''s face was still calm, but his eyebrows were tighter and his voice was low, "don''t tell me that I''m not here. You don''t even have the ability to do things. What''s the matter? "


    Lin Shui eased his breath and said, "you pushed too many meetings these days, which made customers very dissatisfied. They said that if you don''t see you again, they will directly terminate the cooperation."


    After a pause for a second, he reported cautiously, "there are threepanies, just now I signed it with Yunteng. "


    Shao Yunchen''s expressionless face finally showed a trace of change, as if covered with ayer of frost, chilling frightening, "are you sure it''s Yunteng?"


    Fengrui group''s venture capitalpany is also in Jincheng. Although it is regarded as apetitive rtionship, the twopanies have never vited the river.


    "Sure, their actions were abnormal. When we called to confirm, the threepanies had already signed with them and didn''t even give them the chance to stay."


    The man suddenly narrowed his eyes, deep breath.


    Yunteng there is obviously aware of something, ready in advance, waiting for the half way to cut Hu, the wall root prying dragon Teng has no reason to question.


    It also reminds him of a person.


    Eyes sh, for a long time, his tone is still not too big ups and downs, light voicemand, "those three do not need to care, ten minutester, arrange a video conference."


    Waiting for Lin Shui to respond, he has put down the mobile phone, and looked at the opposite side of the eye, then turned and strode away.

 Chapter 115

    As if sensing something, Lu Yao subconsciously looked back at the distance, but saw nothing.


    Eyes light congealed, her brain suddenly appeared Shao Yunchen that face.


    He today Back to Jincheng?


    But in a sh she woke up and continued to stare at the door of the operating room.


    It has nothing to do with her where he likes to go.


    It was not until 4 p.m. that the operation was over. The lights in the operating room went out. Lu Yao and Lu Mu got up and walked quickly.


    See the doctore out, quickly forward to ask, "doctor, how is my father?"


    The doctor took off his mask, took a breath, and said in a low voice: "the operating room is sessful, but whether it can be fully recovered depends on waking up. On the other side of the prison, the hospital will make a certificate. You will hand it in and wait for the judgment there."


    Lu Yao nodded gratefully, "thank you, doctor."


    Lu''s mother was so excited that she could breathe a sigh of relief, holding Lu Yao''s hand with sweat.


    "It will be all right. I have better physical strength. You have been guarding for a whole day. Go to have a rest, and I will look at it."


    "I''m not very sleepy. I''ll wait until I''m settled."


    Lu Yao said, saw Lu Fu pushed out from the operating room.


    He was thin and thin, and his face was as pale as his hair. He was still covered with oxygen pipe.


    Lu Yao''s heart aches, and she pushes the car with her mother.


    After settling down, she dealt with some follow-up matters. When she sat down to drink, it was dark.


    Looking at Tian Tian, who is still sleeping in bed, she feels guilty and pinches her eyebrows. She goes to the man and says, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry to let you watch here all day. I can''t let you have a lunch box at night. But I don''t have much time. Why don''t you go back now and we can make an appointment another day."


    Looking to the southeast, she looked wearily in her face, her eyes were slightly deep, and she did not answer anything. Suddenly, she was pulled and pressed on the chair.


    "Ah," Lu Yao was surprised, subconsciously about to get up.


    He pressed her to the southeast, and then pressed her finger belly on her temple, gently kneaded and kneaded: "don''t move, rx. You''ve reached the limit now. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t even take care of your work. I know you can''t sleep in your heart. So take a rest and rx."


    Lu Yao looked stunned. She didn''t know how to refuse. She could only ask, "elder martial brother, can you do this?"


    Xiang southeast stood behind her, pointing to the abdominal strength when light and heavy, while joking with himself: "sitting in the office all year round, naturally practicing a set of housekeeping skills."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and chuckled, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    She was really tired, but she didn''t refuse. She leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes, and felt the heavy fatigue of her head.


    Shao Yunchen finished his work and walked to the door of the ward. He ran into this scene unexpectedly.


    The woman reclined on the chair, closed her eyes as if she was asleep, and let the man standing behind gently massage her head.


    Warm and dazzling scene.


    Shao Yunchen breathed heavily, stood still, and narrowed his eyes slowly until he noticed him southeast. He closed his face and walked into the room with a smile on his lips. "Mr. Xiang is more effective than the doctors in the hospital. After persuading her for so long, she didn''t want to go to bed. She fell asleep with the skill of your staff."


    Looking southeast to him, his men still did not stop, lowered his voice and said with a smile: "she just can''t put down the operation. Now that the operation ispleted, she also rxes a little. If she is very tired, she can fall asleep naturally."


    Shao Yunchen cast a nce at the woman''s peaceful sleeping posture. His white facial features are particrly charming. His eyes are dark and dark, but he still doesn''t wake her up. He takes off his coat and puts it on her body. He asks coolly, "did you eat it to Mr. Xiang?"


    To Southeast also natural take back hand, leisurely smile, "haven''t, Shao always want to treat?"


    "It''s a great honor."


    The restaurant next to the hospital, two big men, sitting face to face, handsome appearance and not vulgar temperament, or attracted a lot of sidelights.


    Ordered a table of dishes, Shao Yunchen waved to the waiter, "a bottle of red wine."


    "No more." Wave to the southeast to the waiter, and then the guest airway: "I have to driveter, wine will be free."


    Shao Yunchen chuckled, "I''m not a woman. I''m not interested in getting you drunk. You can drink less. I''ll send you back."


    To Southeast warm face stiff, meaningful looking at him, "Shao always considerate."


    "Considerate?" Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows, took the wine from the waiter, poured him half a cup, and then poured half a cup for himself. His every move seemed to be extremely particr and dignified.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiang is not the only one who is considerate."


    To the southeast, "


    "Shao always invited me to dinner?"


    This is clearly the enemy of love, especially when they meet.Shao Yunchen put down the bottle and shook the ss. "She has no time. Of course, I''ll invite this meal."


    "Mr. Shao, the ex husband, is reallypetent. I don''t know if she will lead you to this situation." He raised his ss to the southeast and took a SIP to block the mood of his eyes.


    Shao Yunchen shook his head, eyes as always deep and quiet, "to Mr. lead this feeling on the line."


    Before that, she always thought that she would be hard to understand by raising her eyes


    "This is a matter between me and her. It is necessary for her to be tolerant and gentle? It seems that you still don''t know her. She only wants to find someone to rely on when she is tired, but it doesn''t mean that she will go on like this all the time. You probably don''t know the scene when her foul and hard temper broke out


    Shao Yunchen''s tone is very casual, as if in persuasion, but also like a chat between friends.


    He knows Lu Yao''s temperament. She is stubborn and stubborn like a stone. She will not give in and will not make up for it. Even if the edges and corners are smoothed by difficulties, two thorns will pop up suddenly when something happens, and the stabbing people will be caught off guard.

 Chapter 116

    Looking down at the color of the dinner te to the southeast, his expression was light, and he didn''t care about what he said. Only after he finished speaking, he raised his eyes and gave him a smile. He was indifferent. "Shao always knows her temperament, but I don''t want to care so much. I want to know more about what she is thinking."


    Do not force, do not force, do not let her embarrassed, when she needs to appear, let her know that he is still, he believes that she will see.


    Shao Yunchen nced at him and then frowned slightly.


    No doubt, his words are not salty, or said in the man''s heart, a moment to remind him of Zhou Linlin''s words that day.


    Her heart What''s on her mind?


    What does she want that he can''t give?


    This question, he has been buried in his heart, see Lu Yao will think of, want to ask, but did not find a suitable opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Lu Yao didn''t sleep long before she woke up. These days, she was so worried about her father that she would wake up suddenly after she fell asleep.


    The light in front of her eyes was a little dazzling. She looked around vaguely. She rubbed her painful head and lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    It''s quiet all around. I don''t know what time it is.


    Fumbled to go to the bathroom, washed face, wake up a few minutes, she nced at the time on the top of the screen, only to find that it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    No wonder, there are few people in the inpatient department.


    After collecting her clothes, she went back. First she went to Lu Fu''s ward. Lu''s mother fell asleep on the empty bed beside her. She went over to cover the quilts of the two people. She slipped out and bumped into someone behind her. She apologized in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "How did you wake up?"


    The man''s cold but Ding''s voice scared her a Leng, sober up, saw unexpectedly is Shao Yunchen, her face changed, low voice, "how are you still here?"


    Does he stay up in the middle of the night? The ghost in the hospital is not afraid to scare people.


    The man lifted his lips and said, "just finished some work,e up and see if you sleep well."


    Lu Yao''s ears were hot. She closed the door and went to her ward. She asked, "have you been in the hospital all the time?"


    "Out in the middle."


    Lu Yao steps suddenly a meal, examine looking at him, "I mean my father surgery, you have been in?"


    Is he in the hospital all day? Don''t want to affect her mood to not appear?


    She denied the idea as soon as it came out. She was not so narcissistic.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her faintly and didn''t lie. "Half of the time, I came when your elder martial brother left."


    Lu Yao stares at him to be stupefied, "Oh."


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. When he mentions the elder martial brother, his eyes are not very friendly.


    Do not dare to specte too much, she turned away her face, waved her hand, urged her to say: "OK, sote, you also go back."


    He returned to Nancheng for such a long time. He said that she had no doubt about his work until now, so as not to add guilt to his mess. She had better not see him again.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were deep and quiet. He looked at her and said, "you just woke up. Maybe you''re not sleepy now. Go down with me for a snack."


    Lu Yao


    Staring at him for a few seconds, she opened her mouth and said, "I''m not your mother. I need someone to apany me to have a meal. I don''t want to go."


    Washed her face with cold water, she was sober, but also wanted to apany him in the middle of the night.


    Shao Yunchen was not annoyed. He directly sped her wrist and walked forward. He said in a low voice: "even if you hate me again, you don''t have to treat your savior like this?"


    Lu Yao struggled for a while, but found that his hand lines did not move. He bit his teeth angrily, but did not dare to speak out. He said angrily, "don''t you want my thanks?"


    "The grace of life-saving, you can pay it back with a thank you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole!


    Lu Yao refused, or he pulled all the way downstairs.


    It''ste autumn, the temperature drops suddenly at night, it''s very cold.


    The man buttoned up her coat, tucked the neckline in, and tucked her long hair into it, almostpletely covering her neck.


    Lu Yao''s heart shrank. Looking at his jaw with perfect curvature, Lu Yao suddenly blurted out and asked, "when are you going back to Jincheng?"


    But after asking, she looked down a little uneasily and pretended to tidy up her clothes.


    Shao Yunchen micro Zheng, fingers across her face, stay for a second, voice warm as usual, "tomorrow."


    Although I can''t rest assured of her, Jincheng can''t dy any more. What''s more, he has to go back to find out what happened today.


    I don''t know if she had nned for a long time in her mind. Lu Yao didn''t have many idents in her mind, but she still felt a little familiar before. After dinner, she received a phone call and left. She thought she should have forgotten.


    Pursed lip did not ask much, she raises a step to stagger him, "go."Shao Yunchen stood in ce, frowning at her back as she walked down the steps.


    Is she angry?


    But it''s not.


    In the restaurant, because it is near the hospital, there are many customers to eat.


    Lu Yao found a ce to sit down, arm support chin, looking at him, cool way: "you eat, I treat, save, life, grace, people."


    "A meal is not clear yet."


    "Two meals, then!" Lu Yao interrupted him coolly and waved to thendy, "boss, a bowl of beef noodles for this gentleman, the superrge one."


    Shao Yunchen


    The proprietress looked at both of them and responded, "OK, wait a moment."


    Shao Yunchen slightly pick eyebrows, looking at her proud little eyes, way: "let you apany me out, you are so unwilling?"


    "You''re happy to have your sleeping time taken up." Lu Yao is toozy to take care of him and looks at the shop.


    "Isn''t it? I should look happier than you


    Lu Yao''s mouth twitched for a moment, and she wanted to roll her eyes. She had never argued with him about this topic.


    The boss soon broke a big bowl of noodles.


    But there are two big spoons and two pairs of chopsticks in the bowl.


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked up at the boss''s wife. "Boss, isn''t it one person?"


    The owner''s wifeughed and patiently exined, "my family''s superrge noodles are all provided for those who eat a lot of food. As for you two who are thin and thin, you may not be able to finish eating together. I added a pair of chopsticks to waste food


    With that, she wiped her hands with a towel and left.


    Lu Yao is very speechless. She would like to reply that you said earlier. She certainly doesn''t order so much food. She clearly wants to make more money.


    She lowered her head and looked at the bowl in front of her, which was bigger than her two heads. She swallowed her saliva, looked at the man opposite, and frowned with a smile, "or You eat it yourself? "

 Chapter 117

    Shao Yunchen''s eyes shed with a smile and a spoiled smell. She didn''t say much. She put the chopsticks into her hand and pointed to a few big characters on the left wall.


    "It''s shameful to waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao some angry way: "Shao Yunchen, all me you, you just how did not remind me."


    Although it was obviously unreasonable, after eating these noodles, both of them did not sleep at night.


    The man''s voice was low and mellow, like beating on her heartstrings, "this is what you ordered. I thought you were hungry."


    Lu Yao


    She''s not talking. She''s not talking to him anymore.


    She was really blind before. Is this ck man really the man who married her for three years without saying a few words?


    Qi Guiqi, but she still took chopsticks to eat with him.


    A bowl of noodles, two people eat together, at the same time, when the head is lowered, when the near lip is raised, almost wipe his face.


    Lu Yao''s heart beat wildly. She was afraid of embarrassment. She asked the boss''s wife to take two small bowls. She pretended to be calm and gave him one. "It''s more hygienic."


    The man looked at her, as if he had already seen through her. Heughed with deep eyes and said nothing.


    After eating for a while, the man said carelessly, "when are you going to confess to your elder martial brother?"


    "Poof, cough..."


    Not because of his sudden voice, or because of what he said, Lu Yao choked on her face and coughed violently.


    "Water." As if he had expected her reaction, he handed over a ss of water without any fluctuation.


    Lu Yao''s face suddenly turned blue and white. It was wonderful.


    After drinking water, she coughed two times. Her eyes were a little strange. She ate slowly and pretended not to know what she meant. "What''s Frank? You are more concerned about my elder martial brother than I am. "


    How did he know that she was going to confess to her senior brother?


    It was just what she thought in her heart, and no one said it.


    Is She still talks in her sleep?


    Fear welled up in Lu Yao''s heart.


    Shao Yunchen put a piece of beef in her bowl, but did not look at her. He said slowly: "I just had a meal with him at night and told me my heart. People are in a hurry to find a stepmother for her daughter. If you don''t have that idea, don''t dy others'' time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Have dinner, still tell the heart?


    Why doesn''t she know that he has such a good rtionship with elder martial brother Xiang?


    Lu Yao tried very hard to calm down her shock and sneered, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You two have be friends. Do I have that idea? How much does it have to do with you? I just like Tian Tian. What''s wrong with being a mother to her?"


    That girl is lovely and pathetic. She really wants to recognize her daughter, but she hasn''t mentioned it to her elder martial brother.


    "Want to be a mother, wait for your baby toe out. It''s going to be cold for dinner The man took the initiative to end the topic with a light smile.


    Lu Yao choked and just wanted to get angry, she was blocked back by his ndness. It felt like a fist hitting cotton, which was extremely depressed.


    After biting her teeth, she lowered her head to eat noodles.


    I don''t know if it''s full of gas or noodles. After eating and going out, she feels a little ufortable in her stomach.


    "There is a bridge in front of you. If you go to the hospital, you will feel ufortable if you eat too much."


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed. She immediately put her hand down from her chest and became angry. "Who says I''m ufortable? I''m veryfortable."


    Then she squinted at her and said, "tomorrow No, it''s today. Isn''t it going back to Jincheng? If it''s all right, go back early. I''m sleepy, too. Go back to sleep


    Just turned around, the man suddenly reached out and sped her waist, pulled people into his arms and hugged him, "don''t worry, let me hold for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned, and her chest was filled with anger.


    What does this man think of her?


    "Shao Yunchen! Let go of me


    The man didn''t pay attention.


    She red, writhed and struggled.


    "Shao Yunchen!"


    Why can''t he always respect her?


    She used to think he was a gentleman, but now he is more and more like a rascal.


    When she struggled, the man buried himself in her neck, sniffed her breath, and said, "Yanke has helped you find the house. Tomorrow, he will help you move the things there. A new monitoring device is installed at the door, which can be connected to your mobile phone. You don''t have to worry too much when you are outside."


    Lu Yao''s writhing body suddenly stopped, and her pretty face under the streetmp slowly lifted up with a smile, but it was a little dull. "Shao Yunchen, you don''t need to do this for me. I thank you. You don''t ept it. If you''re just afraid of children being hurt, I can understand, but you really don''t have to do this. I can''t afford it."


    Shao Yunchen turned her body from the back, raised her jaw gently, looked at her cold expression, her throat rolled, and her voice was deep and dumb, "when I know what you want, you are saying these words to me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s pupil shrinks and stares at him quietly.


    What does she want?


    He''s finally starting to explore what she really wants in her heart, isn''t he?


    Should you be happy? Or lost?


    Her eyes became more and moreplicated, but she still sneered coldly. "Your men''smon diseases are probably like this. You don''t cherish them in your arms, and you''re nostalgic when you leave. I think you''re indifferent. Why waste time on me? Where can''t you find a white and obedient girl as you are? "


    Hook lips, she thought of what, said: "do not mix any selfish, to be fair, that Fu Xuezi is really not suitable for you. You''d better not think about her. "


    She remembers that she still has the hot eye video that Japan took in her mobile phone. It seems that she would like to send it to him for a long time to see a woman''s eyesight.


    Shao Yunchen stares at her one by one small mouth, handsome face gradually ugly.


    Suddenly she raised her jaw, and he lowered his head and covered it.


    "I Well, "


    ..."


    After returning Lu Yao to the hospital, Shao Yunchen drove away.


    The next morning, after settling Lu''s mother and father in the hospital, Lu Yao follows Yan Ke to move.


    Only when she arrived at her new residence, her pretty face turned ck again.


    "This is the house you found?" She stood in themunity, staring at a fewrge stone characters at the gate of themunity, and asked Yan Ke solemnly.


    Jinglin Bay.


    Damn it, she''s back here again.


    Yan Ke looked at her inexplicably, or nodded and exined faintly, "Mr. Shao told me that thismunity is closer to yourpany, so let me find it here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    She was calcted again.


    Lu Yao wanted to curse her mother.


    Yan Ke looked at her angry face and asked, "is there a problem?"


    Lu Yao closed her eyes, inhaled and calmed down. "No, no problem. Move it."


    If there is a problem, she can''t face Yan Kefa. He seems to know nothing.


    Damn it! She didn''t ask him more when he told himst night.

 Chapter 118

    Fortunately, it''s just the samemunity, not face-to-face, otherwise she will turn around and leave.


    Lu Yao heard that the moving team was also from Yankepany. After cleaning up the house, she pulled the people aside and asked, "Mr. Shao and Mr. Shao have also returned to Jincheng. Is the task assigned by your boss expired? You''ve helped me for another day today. Why don''t I invite you to have a meal? "


    Shao Yunchen is Shao Yunchen. She was helped by others, so she couldn''t ept it with ease. However, he would not ask for money.


    Yan Ke didn''t smile, but he still shook his head politely. "No, they just want me to do a favor. I''ll leave soon. When is my assignment due? I haven''t received the notice from the boss yet, so Miss Lu still doesn''t want this meal. "


    Lu Yao


    What?


    "No, no, how can it not be due? My father''s operation has beenpleted, and other procedures can be done directly bywyer Yue. If he continues to perform the operation outside prison, my father will live at home and my mother will wait on him, and no one needs to protect him. " Then she went back to work.


    Where is he going? I can''t stay at her door every day.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I''m just under orders. However, when I''m finished, I won''t disturb you. My boss will certainly inform you." Yan Ke looks at her apologetically, and then continues to direct the others to clean up.


    Lu Yao stayed for two seconds, then looked at the crowd, angry fork waist.


    It''s a piece of wood.


    Forget it, she''d better call Shao Yunchen directly.


    "Captain, we''re going back first."


    After finishing, the others all wave to Yan Ke.


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Lu Yao


    With him or a security captain?


    How does she feel when she''s in a big ss.


    The house is an ordinary house type, with three bedrooms and one living room. The rent is quite a lot, but now I can''t help it. I can''t live in it any more.


    Not only did she not pay back the money, but she also owed a lot of debts, and Zhou Linlin''s 200000 yuan was borrowed by others. She must be paid back first.


    In the mobile phone note to mark the ount one by one, looking at the astronomical figures below, thinking that we must go back to work early.


    "Miss Lu, the monitors at the door and the corridor are all installed. Do you need to connect it to your mobile phone?" Yan Kees in from the outside with tools.


    "Oh, good." Lu Yao handed over her mobile phone and then went out to have a look.


    "How much does it cost to monitor? I''ll get it back to you. "


    Yan Ke lowered his head to set up for her, smelled the speech, raised his eyes and looked at her strangely. "These things are made by ourpany. Just like I stand here, they don''t need your money. If you want to thank you, you can help us do publicity in the future."


    Lu Yao was bored for a long time and squeezed out one.


    Because she really doesn''t know what to say. She owes them to theirpany or Shao Yunchen. What''s more, Yingxin''s research also includes these things. It''s really embarrassing to do propaganda.


    In the hospital, Lu Fu woke up after the operation. Although his mouth was still not sharp, he still had a lot of consciousness. He could recognize her and her mother.


    "Doctor, how long will it take for my father to return to normal Lu Yao andwyer Yue sat in the doctor''s office consulting.


    "Normal people are afraid not." The doctor shook his head solemnly. "It''s OK to get out of bed and walk, but it depends on how you do in the recovery stage. First stay in the hospital for a few days, and then you can go home to raise them. Remember to do more muscle massage for him."


    After asking some more questions, Lu yaocai came out withwyer Yue with a heavy look.


    Before thinking about how to ask, the other party nodded, "needless to say, I understand the situation here. After collecting the materials, I will submit them to them. In a word, before Mr. Lu recovers from illness, he can return to prison again. I will solve the follow-up matters for you slowly."


    "OK, ok Thank you very much,wyer Yue Lu Yao didn''t know how to be grateful. She handed the wallet to him in the paper bag and said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you recently. This is what you deserve."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then heughed and shook his head and refused, "Miss Lu misunderstood. Thewyer''s fee has been paid by Mr. Shao for a long time. It''s just because your side moves too fast and the verdict hase down. I can''t intervene any more."


    Lu Yao also thought of something, but still put the money in the past, "he is his, this is a little of my heart, you do not refuse, or I will feel sorry."


    Lawyer Yue sighed, persisted and joked, "we also have professional ethics. Don''t mention it to Miss Lu."


    "Well Well, I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time. "


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment another day. I''ll be busy first."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao was relieved of his father''s affairs.


    Let Lu''s mother take care of it in the hospital. She cleaned it up and went to work in thepany the next day.She didn''t go to work for more than a week. From her entry into thepany to the Department, everyone was staring at her. Her eyes werepletely like looking at monsters again.


    Or the female subordinate of her department came over and hugged her excitedly, "sister Yao, you can finallye back. I miss you so much."


    "Sister Yao, I miss you too much. I can''t eat anything I want you to think about. I''m so hungry."


    "And me I haven''t heard the boss''s voice recently. I feel that life is boring. "


    Lu Yao was hugged by several bears, and her expression was so sad.


    Or Mu Ming probably knew that she was pregnant and was afraid of being crowded. She came to pull back several people and said with a light smile: "didn''t you see that sister Yao is thin? You don''t care about yourself


    Lu Yao gave him a grateful look, then waved to the outside people, and then led a group of crying andughing subordinates back to their own department.


    "Sister Yao, you''ve really lost a lot of weight. Has your aunt recovered?"


    Lu Yao touched the flesh on her face, and she responded warmly in her heart, "OK, I''m lying at home, but am I really thin?"


    She deliberately exaggerated picked up the mirror to look at, trying to change the topic.


    Otherwise, these people must ask her mother what''s wrong, and then go to visit her in a group.


    "If you are thin, you are the most beautiful one." The crowd roared.


    Lu Yao lifted his chin, then hooked his lips, "good, is the work finished?"


    "That''s necessary."


    Zhang also followed with a smile, "absolutelypleted the task, the year-end bonus did not run."


    Mu Ming''s evil spirit blinked his eyes, "and I, sister Yao promised that I would be given extra points in the year-end assessment."


    Lu Yao patted him on the shoulder, but with a smile, "remember clearly. I can''t rest assured that a talent like you is left out. "

 Chapter 119

    Someone patted the name of the herdsman and shook his head, "OK, don''t tease sister Yao."


    Lu Yao a Zheng, looking at two people some at a loss, "how?"


    Xiao Zhang looked at Mu Ming and exined with a smile, "when you were not here, he helped the general manager Ji, and he was promoted to a full-time job ahead of schedule."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao stayed for two seconds and then looked at him in surprise.


    "Yao, elder sister Yao, listen to my exnation In fact, I.... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yao pped him on the shoulder and praised him: "well done! I am worthy of bringing it out. "


    She was really happy for him.


    After all, hard work in the workce does not necessarily lead to harvest, but in her here, she still most hope to see that efforts and gains can be directly proportional.


    Mu Ming was stunned by her p. She was like an erha dog. She came back to her senses. She said, "it''s all because of sister Yao. So tomorrow night, I''m going to invite you to dinner. You muste."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "congrattions on your sess in bing a regr worker in advance?"


    He joked: "no, and congrattions on sister Yao''s return."


    "Yes, yes, we are all going tomorrow night."


    "Little Shepherd name, my sister will prepare a big gift for you."


    Looking at the Department''s jubnt energy like the new year, Lu Yao''s pink lips curved andughed at him, "I will go."


    She watched himing. He was the same as his brother. He was busy and had to go.


    "Manager Lu, general manager Ji will let you pass by."


    General manager Ji''s secretary stood at the door and called out.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Waving to let people continue to work, she then went to the general manager Ji.


    After a week''s work papers, Lu Yao''s desk is almost a hill, looking down to see no one.


    Ms. Fu Longteng''s work has not been interrupted for a while, but she hasn''t been looking for the manager


    "Miss Fu?" Lu Yao raised his head from the document and looked at him suspiciously.


    Why did Fu Xuezie to her again?


    Xiao Zhang nodded and said, "however, I heard that this Miss Fu is not the Secretary of general manager Shao for a long time. I don''t know what mistakes she made and was transferred to the branch office to start from the grass-roots level."


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed.


    Starting from the grassroots?


    Fu Xuezi was removed from the position of secretary. Shao Yunchen told her that, but she didn''t expect to let her start from the grass-roots level directly. However, the enterprise is not official. No one who has worked for several years will be willing to start at the grass-roots level, unless she has to stay in Longteng.


    The purpose of this woman was obvious in the beginning, and it was not surprising that she would choose this way.


    She closed the signed documents and put them aside. She continued to work with her head down. She said in a low voice, "I just came back to work today, and I''ll make an appointment another day."


    Xiao Zhang nodded. "OK."


    But after a few minutes, he came back again, frowning and wondering: "manager, Miss Fu said She''s here on behalf of Long Teng to ask if you''re feeling better You... "


    When Xiao Zhang just wanted to ask her what was wrong with her body, she was interrupted by Lu Yao faintly. "Maybe it''s tofort my mother. She probably didn''t understand the situation. Please ask her toe in."


    Xiao Zhang immediately thought that general manager Shao was still a friend. It was normal tofort her mother, and immediately he no longer doubted, "Oh, OK."


    After Xiao Zhang left, Lu Yao''s in face immediately cooled down.


    The woman tried to threaten her with her pregnancy and her father.


    Slightly pinch the pen in her hand, her eyes gradually cool, like the cold pool autumn water.


    For a moment, Fu Xuezi''s enchanting figure pushed the door in, her delicate face matched with a suit of professional work clothes, and even wore a sense of ying cards.


    Looking at the woman behind her desk who was blocked by documents, she hooked her lips and said, "it turns out that manager Lu is really busy. I would have made an appointment another day."


    Lu Yao put down her pen and looked at her with no expression. Her voice was quiet and her momentum was not falling. "Can''t I find such a good excuse to make an appointment another day?"


    "Isn''t that an excuse?" Fu Xuezi smiles leisurely, and her slender fingers are casually put on the chair. She stands and raises eyebrows and looks at her white and clean neck. "That day, I''m worried about Miss Lu''s body."


    Lu Yao''s expression is slightly coagted, drooping her eyes.


    just a few days, the wound on her neck can not bepletely eliminated, she had to cover with some concealer.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Fu Xuezi, it''s just the two of us here. If you have something to do, go quickly. I have to work." Her tone was extremely cold.


    Fu Xuezi hated her in her heart, but she didn''t annoy her. She just sneered, "since I''m allowed toe in, it means that you understand what your assistant said. I still want to leave you a little face. Do you want me to be so direct?"Looking at the document in front of her, Lu Yao suddenly lost her smile, but her expression did not show any smile, and even was heavily mocked. "For the first time, I heard that someone said the naked threat as a face saving thing. Why don''t you directly tell everyone that you are the girlfriend of general manager Shao? I believe a lot of people still believe it. "


    "You


    Shao Yunchen has always been a pain in her heart. She is his secretary, and she has been inseparable from her work in recent years. Although the man''s attitude towards her has not changed much, the people in thepany don''t think so. The scandal has been going on for a long time, and even she has to believe herself. Of course, the premise is that she can befortable if the thorn in the middle is pulled out.


    Lu Yao saw that she began to be ashamed and indignant. Her smile became deeper and colder. Her pretty white face had a kind of cold and thin heart vor, "don''t you just want to threaten me with my pregnancy and my father? As long as either of these two is exposed, I will be ruined, and I will not be able to stay in thepany. Even if I stay, I will bepletely ignored. "


    "And the reason why you threaten me is that you want me to stay away from Shao Yunchen and stop pestering him."


    Fu Xuezi''s delicate face was cold, her fingers pinched slightly, and sheughed in a deep voice, "so Do you take the threat or not? No matter which one, Lu Yao, you know, you can''t fight against me. You''re not a ss at all. It wasn''t before, and it''s even worse now. There are many people like your father in the world. No one will refuse money. I''ll find two people, your father and your mother, and the money you owe will pop The sound of Full exposure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao gazed at her with a cold light in her eyes. After a long time, she said with a low smile: "is it?"

 Chapter 120

    She picked up her mobile phone, moved her fingers at random, then pointed the screen to her, and then said slowly: "if you let the outsiders know that Long Teng got today''s ranking in the industry by selling their skin, I don''t know if the whole Longteng people want to kill you. If you let the employees know that Secretary Fu, whom they admire, is so hungry and unscrupulous, I don''t know whether it will be evil I feel like vomiting, and Shao Yunchen Even if he''s not interested in you, it''s going to pollute his eyes after watching this video? "


    Fu Xuezi on the opposite side saw the video, blood suddenly surged up, making her eyes a ck.


    In Lu Yao''s unhurried tone, her face gradually turned gray and frightened, and it was inconceivable that it could be expressed by the color loss of her face. Her eyes were almost opened and she was about to snatch her mobile phone.


    "You, you When did you take it? "


    Lu Yao nimbly avoided and took back her mobile phone. She saidzily, "I only saw it when I went to Japanst time. However, I have to say, Miss Fu, you really have a strong taste."


    The old goat whoughs like a pig goes down.


    Fu Xuezi red at her with blood in her eyes and said, "Lu Yao! If you dare, if you dare to let this thing out, I will not let you go. "


    Lu Yao grinned and hummed coldly, "I won''t let you go. If you dare to jump out one more word outside, I will send this video to the media."


    Threat, who won''t.


    "Lu Yao, you..." Fu Xuezi almost vomited blood and could not refute it.


    The situation reversed so fast that she didn''t expect that she would have such a big handle in her hands.


    Lu Yao put her mobile phone in her pocket, took a new document, looked down at it, and said indifferently, "don''t you don''t want you. As long as you can keep your mouth shut, we''ll all be in peace. Anyway, I can''t hide these things sooner orter. I don''t care about disgrace. It''s Miss Fu, but you''re not married yet. Don''t talk about Shao Yunchen, Is it true that any rich family''s children dare not ask you? "


    Without going to see what color her face had turned into, Lu Yao said, urging her, "I have to continue to be busy. If Miss Fu has nothing to do, I''d better go back earlier. Otherwise, the leaders will find out, but they will be criticized."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two words of being criticized are undoubtedly meant to make fun of her. She changed directly from the Secretary of the president to a grass-roots employee. Apart from Shao Yunchen, she has ever seen other people''s faces, but now she can''t help it. In order to stay in Longteng, she can only bear it.


    She calmed down her anger and remained silent for a few minutes. Looking at Lu Yao, she said calmly, "aren''t you short of money now? How much do you want? Sell me this video. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned. Her eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot. Sheughed twice, "Fu Xuezi, do you think I am mentally retarded? Don''t say that you took 5 million yuan to let me leave Shao Yunchen. I didn''t promise. Even if you gave me 10 million yuan today, I would not sell this video, a lifetime protector and a death free gold medal. As long as you have a long mind, you will know which one to choose. "


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes widened. She looked at her strangely. "I see you are stupid. You have paid the debt, and the rest of the money is enough for you to live with your parents for the rest of your life. Even if I still report you, the money in your hands is not reassuring, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to say whether her family is willing to take out this 10 million, even if it can be, when she is not careful and then used of extortion, that is not the end of their own.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to continue arguing with her. "It''s my business to choose how to choose. I''m still busy. Miss Fu, please."

 Chapter 121

    "You


    Fu Xuezi didn''t expect that she didn''t get into the oil and salt, so she could only leave with a burst of anger.


    As soon as she left, Mu Ming knocked at the door and came in, handed her the documents in her hand, and then asked anxiously, "what did that Miss Fu do to you just now? I don''t think she looks good when she leaves


    After thest drink, Mu Ming saw that the two were not at peace, and Lu Yao was still pregnant. With Fu Xuezi''s previous position in thepany, it was not difficult to guess what was going on.


    Lu Yao did not care about the smile, "did not get benefits, naturally not happy."


    "What good?" Mu Ming suddenly came to her spirit, excitedly gathered in front of her and asked, a face of gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was speechless for a second. "Don''t look at me like a gossip reporter. You should have stopped her to interview."


    Mu Ming said with a smile, "you just poked people''s mind. I''ll go and poke again. I''m sure she''ll p me to fly."


    Lu Yao quipped, "cunning guy. All right, you go to work. I''m fine


    "Oh, yes." Mu Ming nodded, turned around and took a step. Suddenly he looked at Mimi andughed, "sister Yao, you can go to my ce tomorrow night. How can you dressfortably? You don''t have to be so formal. Just rx. I will never force you to drink."


    Lu Yao was stunned, and then thought that he might be taking care of her pregnancy. She was warm in her heart and had a gentle smile. "In addition to drinking, anything else is OK. There is no need to make any exceptions. Otherwise, it will cause people to talk."


    Otherwise, it is said that ttering the leadership, glib, how much is not good to listen to.


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving work the next night, Lu Yao drove with several subordinates and a group of people went to the reserved restaurant together.


    As a day after the busy rxation, Lu Yao also rxed to eat and drink with everyone.


    The people took up their sses. She poured herself a ss of juice and said with an apologetic smile, "I''ll go to the hospitalter. I''m afraid this wine can''t be drunk, but it can''t spoil everyone''s fun. Cheers."


    Mu Ming took the lead to stand up and said with a smile, "it''s OK, sister Yao. You can drink this wine whenever you want. Don''t dy your business."


    "Yes, yes, yes, cheers!"


    "Come on, cheers, Xiaomu Ming. Congrattions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Lu Yao didn''t want to disturb their interest. Although the wine could not be drunk, she still apanied them to drink a lot of drinks. Mu Ming tried to stop her several times, but she refused with her eyes.


    Internal cause does not say, but in the eyes of people who do not know, it is easy to cause another kind of misunderstanding, he is still young, she does not want to implicate him.


    At the end of the meal, she wiped her mouth, got up and said with a smile: "you drink, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Sister Yao, did you drink too much Someone was drunk, and the wine was so strong that she began to make fun of her.


    Lu Yao also picked her eyebrows and joked, "yes, I don''t think you drink much. Take it easy. Be careful when you go back to kneel at night."


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst intoughter.


    Lu Yao just walked out of the private room. Mu Ming opened the door to catch up and asked, "sister Yao, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and blinked, "is it OK? What can I do for you? I sat there all night, eating or drinking. "


    "But..." She took a turn, looked around, and said with a casual smile, "you''re really willing. Although you''ve just entered thepany, it''s normal to invite everyone to dinner, but you don''t have to be so extravagant as soon as youe up. It''s just the meaning. They''re not careful people. They''re just as casual as they are."


    Mu Ming bowed his head with a smile. He scratched his head with some embarrassment. "I didn''t pay much attention to it. I just want to make everyone happy. After all, you usually take care of me. This meal should be invited."


    Lu Yao put her hands around her at random. She looked around her, but she said helplessly, "star hotels and superrge private rooms are also the best ces to drink These are almost all entertainments of the director level or above Just your sry It''s not enough for a dish. There''s probably a KTV room on it. You won''t have to take them to sing in a while? "


    Mu Ming opened his eyes and said, "how do you know?"


    As soon as Lu Yao closed her smile, she suddenly looked him up and down without expression. After a few seconds, she squinted and said with a smile: "boy, is it hard to be Are you still the rich second generation hidden in ourpany


    His appearance is very simr, and his temperament is not touched. Although he is so generous for the first time, he usually looks like an intern who is short of money. She doesn''t care about it. The rich second generation sees more of them, but if it''s true, she still feels a little weird.


    Mu Ming didn''t expect that she would guess like this. She was stunned for a moment, and then she grinned. "In the eyes of elder sister Yao, my cultivation and noble spirit are so high."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows. "In my eyes, the second generation of rich people arezy andzy giant baby masters. The difference between your consumption and earning is really questionable. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ming sighed in frustration, and then leaned to her ear and whispered, "these money are all borrowed from my friends. I''ll eat dirt in the next two months. Sister Yao, I''ll just tell you quietly. You have to save some face for me."


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly. She turned her eyes and looked at him seriously, "or I''ll pay. I''ll treat you as if I invited you. "


    Although she is short of money than these people, she still has tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Don''t you." Mu Ming immediately waved his hand, supported his forehead, but said: "just want you to save me some face, you hit me like this. I''m still so young. It''s not easy to make money. I can have some working motivation if I owe some money."


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff, and she pulled her lips awkwardly, "Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry If you don''t need it, then forget it. I''m just polite. OK, you go in. I''ll go to the bathroom


    Sure enough, the little boy''s self-esteem can''t be touched. It''s really embarrassing.


    She finished, waved her hand and left.


    Out of the bathroom, Lu Yao goes to the sink to wash her hands. The mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrates.


    Slightly Leng for a moment, she took out a piece of paper to wipe her hands, threw the paper ball into the garbage can, took out the mobile phone and walked out.


    "Hello."


    "In the hospital?"


    "I''ll be thereter. I''m having dinner with my colleagues now." Lu Yao exined that the low voice was soft and soft in the quiet corridor.


    "If you can''t go to a noisy ce, you can''t go there. Find a reason to go back. You''ve been to the hospital and you''ve got to go back to your apartment. You don''t have much time to rest." The man''s gentle tone came from there, deep and powerful, you could hear that the room was very quiet over there.


    Lu Yao didn''t refute. She pursed her lips. Atst, she asked more, "you Still in thepany? "

 Chapter 122

    "Well, there are still some things to deal with. I''ll go backter."


    I guess he''ll wait for a while, but she''s not him. What she cares about is not suitable for her to say. After a few seconds of silence, she still pretends to be polite and says, "then you can go back earlier. I''ll hang up first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " The man is light, but the tone is inexplicably mixed with unwillingness, seems to be very dissatisfied with her answer.


    After Lu Yao hung up the phone, she suddenly remembered her rented house. She also wanted to call back to question her again. She thought that he was still busy. She could not help it.


    Forget it. I''ll ask you next time.


    When Lu Yao returned to the private room, she saw that all the people were drunk and giggling. Even if some of them were not drunk, their faces were red and their heads were bloodshot and they were lying on the sofa to rest.


    "How much did you drink?" She pushed a little girl in surprise.


    The little girl put her arms around her waist and giggled. Her eyes were bewildered and coquettish, "haha Sister Yao You, you drink too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of her mouth and turned to Mu Ming, "I think you''d better return the KTV room..."


    Drink so much, do not vomit good, how can you still sing.


    "Well, I didn''t expect them to be so strong that they drank too much without paying attention." The shepherd''s name held the forehead, and some of them couldn''tugh or cry, because he had drunk a lot, and his fair and handsome face showed some crimson.


    Lu Yao was probably the only one who didn''t touch alcohol.


    "You check out and I''ll wake them up, or it''ll be hard to leaveter."


    "Well, good."


    After Mu Ming left, Lu Yao really shakes those people up one by one. Fortunately, there are still a few who are not drunk and just fall asleep. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to send them back.


    Driving a car and taking a few drunk people home, Lu Yao looked at the Mu Ming sitting on the co driver and asked, "where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Mu Ming looked at the front, quietly, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lu Yao frowned slightly and turned her head to look at him. At that moment, his quiet and deep side face, which was almost hidden in the night, suddenly made her feel strange.


    It was very different from the big boy next door that she met on weekdays.


    "The name of the shepherd?" She suppressed the strange in the bottom of her heart and called again.


    "Ah? Ah? You call me, sister Yao He seemed to wake up suddenly, and the expression just now disappeared, as if her illusion.


    Lu Yao was stunned. Looking at his eyes, she caught a trace of unknown emotion. She opened her lips rigidly and said, "I, I''ll ask where your home is. I''ll send you back."


    Her delusion?


    She suddenly burst into a fear of spection, as if the one she had just seen was the real name of the herdsman. What about the other one?


    Mu Ming gave her a smile. In the dark, her eyes were very bright. "Er, I''ll show you the way. There''s an intersection ahead. You just put me there."


    Lu Yao looked at the smile, his eyes were in a trance for a moment, his eyes turned back to the front, and started to be attentive, "OK."


    The car runs smoothly on the road, and there is no sound in the car filled with light alcohol.


    Lu Yao''s strange feeling just now lingers on. She can''t help looking at Mu Ming through the rearview mirror and pretending to be careless, "did you drink too much?"


    Maybe it''s really drunk. People who are drunk must be different from what they usually do.

 Chapter 123

    "They''re all drinking. I don''t drink much." The voice of the shepherd''s name was as calm as ever with a bit of lightness.


    Looking at the traffic jam ahead, Lu Yao slowed down and asked casually, "are you a local?"


    When she asked, she remembered that she didn''t know anything about him.


    Mu Ming''s eyes, which were almost hidden in the dark, shed a trace of light. He turned his eyes and looked at her. He said calmly, "no, my family is in Lincheng. It''s not far from here. After graduation, I''lle here directly to look for a job."


    "Oh, my parents are over there, too?"


    The car suddenly fell into silence.


    Lu Yao is stunned and subconsciously looks at him. But in the night, the light in the car is very dark, and he can''t see his expression clearly. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have no father, only one mother." He suddenly looked at her with a smile.


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly trembled with that smile. Inexplicably, she felt cold on her back and shaking her hands. The steering wheel almost deviated.


    When she calmed down, she apologized in a hurry, "yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Mu Ming didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. She turned her eyes to the front and said in a t tone: "it''s OK. I''m a single parent family. I haven''t had a father since I was a child. I''m used to it."


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that his usual sunny and lively temperament grew up in this environment, but it didn''t seem surprising that everyone had their own way of life, and even she had many unknown secrets.


    She has not been able tofort people, can only shallow smile, "you are so big, and so hard, in the future will be better, you still have a mother."


    As soon as she lost her voice, a cool, low voice came out in the dark, "my mother is not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah


    Lu Yao is startled. One of her hands is out of control. The car suddenly bumps straight to the side of the fence. Fortunately, she responds in time and quickly holds the steering wheel to make a turn. The front of the car quickly turns a corner and does not hit it. She is so scared that she steps on the brake.


    Because of the inertia, she rushed forward and stopped. However, after a few seconds of change, her face had turned pale and she was short of breath. Suddenly, she looked at Mu Ming with a sharp side face, "sorry, I didn''t control the direction well. Are you ok?"


    Mu Ming''s face seemed to have no fluctuation. He looked at her quietly for a few seconds and chuckled, "I''m fine. I''m sorry. I scared you just now."


    Lu Yao is still panting, five fingers clenching the steering wheel. Her palms are wet with sweat. She feels ufortable. She can''t tell what it is. But she is really scared. She can''t tell whether it is because of his voice or what he said.


    "Sister Yao, why don''t I drive it?" Mu Ming looked at her and said.


    "No, no, you drink." Lu Yao has not yet recovered from her trance. She shakes her head, reverses, returns to the track and continues to drive forward.


    Only this time, she divided into careful, a pair of eyes do not turn to look at the front, no longer dare to shift attention.


    "Actually, my mother just died half a year ago." The name of the herdsman murmured in a low voice, continuing the topic just now.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She felt flustered and frightened again. She didn''t know if she had not stepped out of control of the car just now, but she couldn''t interrupt him. Maybe he just drank too much and wanted to tell her something.


    With a frown, she drove carefully and asked carefully, "were you still in school at that time?"


    In a single parent family, the only family member who has been with him for more than 20 years has also passed away. This is indeed a blow that people can''t ept. Besides, he is still so small that he may have held his heart for a long time and can''t express it.


    "Well, just preparing for graduation."


    Lu Yao has some subtle heartache. She purses her lips and organizes how tofort him. Before she can speak, she hears him suddenly calm and cold: "sister Yao, do you know how she died?"


    "She..." Although Lu Yao has been looking in front of her, she can clearly feel his strong vision. She is inexplicably flustered, and her expression begins to be stiff, "ah, Auntie What''s the matter? "


    In front of the non-stop driving vehicles, bright lights, through the windshield, shing between, shining on their faces.


    A little pale, a cold and treacherous.


    But Lu Yao didn''t turn her head or see it. She just heard the man''s voice clearly in a harsh whistle.


    "She killed herself."


    Lu Yao''s heart was full of shock. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer and her limbs were cold.


    She felt that the atmosphere in the car was oppressed, like a pair of hands tightly pinching her neck, making her unable to breathe. She wanted tofort him, but she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she turned around and asked, "is this the intersection?"


    Mu Ming faintly withdrew his sight and looked forward, "no, the next intersection is here."


    "Well, it will be there soon."


    She squeezed out a smile, and then she looked away, speechless and speechless.In less than two minutes, the car stopped at an intersection, and Mu Ming took the initiative to untie his seat belt and was about to get off.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed slightly. The impulse from nowhere suddenly pressed his shoulder and said seriously and slowly: "you still have a lot of way to go. Don''t think about anything. Setbacks and difficulties will pass. As long as you work hard, you will eventually get the life you want It''ll give her rest. "


    Mu Ming''s body was a little stiff, then turned back to her with a gentle smile, "sister Yao, don''t worry, I''ll get what I want You too. Don''t think about anything. Don''t worry about what I said just now. Go back and have a rest early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then I''ll go. You can drink some hot water to wake up and go to sleep, or my head will ache tomorrow morning


    Lu Yao finished and stepped on the elerator and drove forward.


    After driving for a distance, she pulled the car to the side, closed her eyes, covered her chest and panted gently.


    She didn''t understand. What happened just now?


    Hearing other people''s sad things, she should be the firstfort, why would panic want to escape? Hearing that his mothermitted suicide, she didn''t even dare to ask one more question What''s more, the name just now really made her feel strange.


    She kneaded her head and rubbed her eyebrows in confusion.


    I don''t know if I was scared by someone pinching my neck that day. In addition, I was tired recently. The whole person was always in a trance.


    At this time, in the dark and dead car, the mobile phone next to the screen suddenly lights up, followed by a rapid vibration sound.


    Caught off guard, Lu Yao''s heart was almost scared out. She raised her head and looked pale and frightened. She was relieved to see that it was the mobile phone. She lifted her hair behind her ears in some confusion. She picked up her mobile phone and pressed it to connect.

 Chapter 124

    "Hello." His voice was hoarse and his breath was rough.


    "You What''s the matter? " The man on the other side of the cell phone is aware of something and his voice is concerned.


    Low maic voice let Lu Yao slightly calm down, "I''m ok, how did you call again?"


    "I''ll ask if you''re back." Of course, more or suddenly want to hear her voice, but the voice is heard, the panic in the voice he did not ignore, what happened to her just now?


    "Already on the way back."


    Lu Yao puts down her mobile phone, connects her Bluetooth headset to her ear, and then continues to drive forward.


    "Lu Yao, did something happen to you just now?" Shao Yunchen still has some doubts.


    Lu Yao sucked her nose, and her voice returned to calm. With a faint smile, "it''s really OK. Maybe I''m too tired recently. Just have a rest."


    Then she changed the subject and asked, "are you still working overtime?"


    "I''ve just finished my work, so I''ll go back."


    Lu Yao frowned, "don''t always stay upte like this. It''s not good for your health. Don''t you raise a lot of people? Why do you have to do everything yourself? "


    "Good." The man did not have any excuse, very obediently returned a word.


    Lu Yao choked and her face burned. Fortunately, he was not in front of her.


    "Well, go back quickly. I''m still driving. I''m hanging up." She stammered nervously, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time, in the office of President Longteng, under the bright light, the man put down his mobile phone, his eyes were dark and heavy, and he was still thinking about her response when answering the phone.


    After a long time, he called Yan Ke.


    "Mr. Shao."


    The man was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth, but his tone was very light. "Yan Ke, I''ll separate two people from you tomorrow to follow Lu Yao. Don''t tell her or follow her too closely. Just let me know her position at any time."


    "OK." Yan Ke has no doubt.


    Yan Ke hung up the phone not long before Lu Yao arrived at the hospital.


    "Miss Lu."


    Lu Yao looked at him gratefully. "Mr. Yan, it''s hard for you. You go back to have a rest. I''ll look at itter."


    "Miss Lu, just call me Yan Ke. My duty is to be a bodyguard. The rest time is arranged. You don''t have to worry."


    What else does Lu Yao want to say, but think about it or forget it. Don''t dy someone else''s work. In case her sry is deducted, she will feel sorry.


    Nodding, she entered the ward alone.


    "Yao Yao, you are back." Lu Mu stood up with a gentle smile, "have you eaten it?"


    "Already." She put down her bag, went over to look at Lu Fu, and then asked in a low voice, "how is he today?"


    Lu Mu picked up her things and turned her lips. "What can I do? I didn''t understand what I said to me


    Lu Yao chuckled and looked at her disgusted appearance, but her tone was clearly happy. She couldn''t helpughing. "I can understand it by listening to it twice more. When I didn''t learn how to speak, don''t you understand all the babbling?"


    "Go! What nonsense. " Lu Mu took her hand and pulled the man to her side and sat down. Her eyebrows suddenly frowned, "Why are your hands so cold? Is it too thin? "


    Lu Yao smiles and shakes her head, "just came in from the outside. It will be OK for a while."


    "You girl, you recently patronized your father, you have forgotten yourself, and now start to take good care of yourself for me." Mother Lu took her hands and gave her a warm hand.


    "Mm-hmm." Lu Yao nods her head cleverly.


    "The child hasn''t bothered youtely?"


    "There''s no news yet." She lowered her head and touched her abdomen, which was already protruding, with a gentle smile.


    She believes it will be soon.

 Chapter 125

    Lu''s father lived in the hospital for half a month before he was discharged from the hospital. Although he was unable to move in bed, he was conscious and could not speak clearly, but he could basically understand.


    After all, she is still in prison. There are police and hospital people whoe to diagnose the disease on a regr basis, and Lu''s mother takes care of her at home. Lu Yao is relieved when she is outside.


    Late at night, after work, Lu Yao parked her car in the parking lot of themunity, carrying her bag and walking towards her apartment.


    The light of the streetmp was dim and fuzzy, but her delicate figure was reflected, and her footsteps were not slow.


    Walking into the elevator room, the voice control light is not on, a dark, she was just about to shout, in front of a voice suddenly sounded, "you are back."


    "Ah


    Lu Yao''s heart is tight, scared low cry.


    The light suddenly turned on, in front of her eyes, she clearly saw the tall and straight man leaning against the elevator. She was stunned for a long time, and then immediately angrily scolded, "you, are you installing a ghost here? You want to scare me to death


    "Sorry, the light just went out." Under the light, the man''s handsome face slowly showed a faint smile after seeing her.


    Lu Yao just wanted to hit him.


    She took a deep breath, approached, pressed the elevator button, and looked at him, "how did you get back today?"


    Tomorrow will be Saturday, and he wille back every week as usual.


    "I''ll be back when I''m free." Shao Yunchen said, of course, that there was no fluctuation.


    Lu Yao nced at him and stopped talking. He came back once in the past half a month. She didn''t pay attention to him. This time, she ran over again. Does she have to continue to hang him?


    "Why are you back sote?" He had been waiting here for a long time, but he didn''t want to tell her in advance, he would have called.


    When the elevator came down and the door opened, Lu Yao went in, dropped her eyes and said carelessly, "I had dinner with Mr. Shang for a while."


    Shao Yunchen followed in, smelling words, and his eyes were dark, "did he ask?"


    Lu Yao pressed the button on the apartment floor and exined in a low voice, "no, Mr. Shang is going back to Beijing tomorrow. Mr. Ji invited him to have a meal when he received the news and brought me with me."


    Shao Yunchen''s sight returned to calm, looked at the front, slowly hooked his lips and whispered, "yes, it''s time for him to return to Kyoto."


    Lu Yao was stunned and didn''t hear clearly, "huh? What do you say


    "Nothing. For the time being, he may not be able to take care of you. Next, you can take charge of the cooperation between Yingxin and Longteng."


    The elevator stops and opens with a jingle.


    Lu Yao did not move, but did not understand the frown, looked at him, eyes extremely puzzled, "how do you seem to know what? Why did he suddenly go back to Kyoto? "


    Shao Yunchen stretched out his hand and took her by the shoulder and walked out with her. He calmly said, "his headquarters is not here. Do you expect him to stay here for a few small investments to celebrate the new year?"


    Lu Yao didn''t notice anything at all. As he walked, he was only focused on shangrui''s business. He turned his head and looked up at his small face and said strangely, "but he has been here for a month. It seems that nothing has been done. Even the cooperation with Yingxin has not started. Why did he suddenly go back?"


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her smart eyes. Her throat knot rolled silently and said with a smile, "what do you think he has done, but he has done more than you think. This month, at least three enterprises in Nancheng have be his group''s, in addition, he has only cooperated with you, a small enterprise."


    Lu Yao a stay, the pace suddenly stopped, eyes if thinking, "why did he only see Yingxin?"


    On his first day in Nancheng, he invited so many enterprises at the banquet, among which Yingxin was only the most insignificant one. Even if she was confident that herpany was a pearl, he did not have that insight. Why did she like Yingxin?


    However, when ites to cooperation, they have not made any big moves. They only transferred one third of the project funds.


    Or


    Lu Yao''s eyes gradually deepened, clear and bright in the prating, as if gradually aware of something.


    The man looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand holding her shoulder tightened slightly. Suddenly, he leaned forward and put his thin lips on her ear. He said in a low voice, "Lu Yao, can you stay away from him?"


    The warm breath is like a feather brushing, Husky and sexy. When Lu Yao''s ears are red, she suddenly wakes up. Then she realizes that she has been held in her arms by him. Her eyes are suddenly widened, and she turns to withdraw from his arms. Her cheeks are crimson and she says, "I can''t rx for a moment. If you do anything to me, I''ll bite you."


    The next second, the man''s thin lips stick up.


    Then she was butted against the wall behind her, and she was given a firm kiss in the corridor of her apartment.


    Finally, as he wanted, Lu Yao really bit him hard.


    The man left her lips only when her eyes were misty with theck of oxygen.


    Lu Yao''s pitiful and aggrieved eyes red at him angrily. His cheeks were flushed and his legs were soft and weak. He almost threw another p in the face. His heart ached with anger. Wei Qu Baba scolded: "do youe to spring in the evening? If you want to go out in spring and look for wild cats, don''t bother me hereShao Yunchen buckled her waist and hugged people into his arms. He sighed helplessly, "we only meet once a week. Do you have to quarrel with me?"


    After the tyrannical, gentle also appears more gentle, Lu Yao heart a soft, but the mouth is still Baba unforgiving, "you want to be my husband, don''t say a week, is once a month, I am also full of joy, you are now this rogue like, I do not want to see you."


    Shao Yunchen''s lips curled up a faint radian, fingertips slipped over her face, her throat became tight, and her voice suddenly became hoarse, "but I want to see you, and you never want to answer my phone call."


    Lu Yao''s expression is stiff. Her eyes are evasive and dare not look at him. Her nervous nerves start to spasm, "Shao Yunchen Can you let me go first? "


    It''s hard to resist watching a serious man lift up a woman.


    "I just It''s just that I''m too busy, that''s why... "


    Lu Yao in the heart crazy cry, she wants to exin a fart, originally is intentionally did not answer his phone.


    "So busy that I don''t even have time to eat?" Shao Yunchen refused.


    "I..." Lu Yao choked and bit her teeth. Then she couldn''t bear it. She said, "can you stop being so shameless? Men chasing women still keep a little demeanor, you are a rogue pervert, why should I answer your phone? Do you want me to sue Mr. Long Teng Shao for sexual harassment? "


    "Oh, I forgot. I thought you were still my wife." The man let go of the hand, understatement of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with an incredible look.

 Chapter 126

    He almost refreshed her understanding of shame again. If he just remembered, was he pretending amnesia or tinnitus for so many days before?


    She raised her hand and pressed her temple. She almost fainted. She breathed again. Her voice trembled. "You, you, since you think about it, get out of here now!"


    Childish! Ridiculous! She even apanied him to y such a boring game, it is crazy!


    Shao Yunchen looked at her with low eyes. She looked very angry like a wild cat with fried hair. Compared with the previous mild and clever, she was a bit more delicate and lovely. Although he was unwilling to divorce, he also found that the moment with her now was more than the pyrotechnic gas which had beencking before.


    The radian of his lips couldn''t help but hook it up and gently patted her head. There was a gentle illusion in his voice, "go in, I''ll go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao a Leng, raised eyes to touch that pair of deep and hot eyes, the anger in the heart instantly dissipated more than half.


    She bit her lip slowly, "you When did you arrive tonight? "


    Lu Yao''s heart is a little frustrated, the man''s casual one or two words, can always make her soft hearted.


    "An hour ago."


    No, to be exact, it should be three hours ago. It was her usual time to leave work. But he didn''t expect that she even had dinner with shangrui in the evening.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at the door of her apartment, hesitated for a moment, and said coldly, "go in and sit down for a while. My parents should be asleep. Keep your voice down."


    Then she went over and took out the key from her bag and opened the door.


    But after opening the door, she just shamefully reacted. Why did she invite a man into the room in the middle of the night? Isn''t this leading the wolf into the house?


    Her heart flustered, she quickly turned to block the door, stiff and embarrassed way: "that Shao Yunchen, I just remembered that your apartment is not in thismunity? I think you''d better go back. It''s veryte. "


    The man looked at her funny, "don''t you invite me in for a hot water? I''ve been waiting for you so long in the cold wind. "


    "Who told you to wait?" Lu Yao''s face is tiger again, tone is very bad, "from here to your home is only a few minutes, short of this ss of water?"


    Shao Yunchen didn''t care much about whether she could go in or not. She didn''t think she would let him in. She justughed and said casually, "this month is almost over again. Tomorrow I will apany you to the hospital for examination."


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, "this, this week, I will go next week."


    "I''m not sure I''ll have time next week, but this week." A man''s calm way.


    No time is better, Lu Yao thought in her heart.


    "But I''m busy this week, either next week or next month." She was resolute.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her quietly for a while, as if seeing through her mind, then put his hands into his pants pocket, squinting andughing, "your hospital is open 24 hours a day, you can make an appointment at any time, or I can make an appointment for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face turned ck and her pink lips pressed tightly. She was so angry that she lost her temper. After a meeting, she gritted her teeth fiercely, "no, I can make an appointment myself."


    "Well, dear, go to bed. Get up early tomorrow. I''ll wait for you."


    Shao Yunchen said lightly, did not give her a chance to refute, turned away.


    Lu Yao stands behind. Although she can''t see it, she can feel his smile. It seems that her mind has been seen through from the beginning to the end.


    The feeling of being pinched is not veryfortable.


    She looked at the figure of the man who had gone far away, and her eyes suddenly shed a light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at eight o''clock, Shao Yunchen estimated that it was time for her to get up, and then put on her coat. A phone call passed.


    It''s a few seconds over there. He''s a little surprised.


    Before he could rx, the person who answered the phone made a voice, "Mr. Shao, Yaoyao is in the process of checking and can''t answer the phone for the time being. Please tell me what''s up."


    Shao Yunchen

 Chapter 127

    In the hospital, Lu Yao was lying in bed. The doctor had a check-up. Looking at the woman beside the bed, Lu Yao pretended to be careless and asked, "what did he say?"


    Zhou Linlin put down her mobile phone, hooked her lips andughed, "what else can he say? You put one, is it still happy? But why don''t you let hime with you? "


    Lu Yao, a little guilty, shed her eyes, lifted her clothes from her stomach and replied, "what can he change when hees? I didn''t need it before, and I don''t need it now, not to mention I always have a feeling of being calcted when I am in front of him now. "


    In front of her best friend, she didn''t want to lie. It was not easy for her to have a person to speak. Naturally, she didn''t want to continue to hold back.


    Zhou Linlin''s eyes shed, then pretended to be confused and looked at her, "why do you feel so? He is short of nothing. What do you have in mind? "


    Lu Yao didn''t pay attention to her expression. She just wrung her eyebrows, thought thoughtfully for a while, and shook her head. "I can''t tell you. It used to be because I liked him, and I couldn''t let it go, but now..."


    But now she really know a different Shao Yunchen, can''t see through, but can always be eaten by him to death, in addition to anger, there is nothing to do.


    Zhou Linlin a look at the opera expression, light then her stubble, "that man domineering, you can''t control?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Zhou Linlin fiddled with her beautiful curly hair, drooping her eyes and casually saying, "maybe he suddenly introspects and likes you and wants to chase you again? It''s not that you don''t know that men are so mean, especially those who are sultry and coquettish like him. It''s not surprising that when he gets to know it, he''ll be shameless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao raised her head and looked at her with a very strange look. "Have you been chasing any Korean drama with your mother recently?"


    Zhou Linlin was impatient, "what kind of Korean drama can be as bloody as you two?"


    As a bystander, Zhou Linlin really wants to crack their brains to see if they are all tofu.


    Damn it, if it goes on like this, she will feel that her IQ will drop with it.


    Lu Yao was scolded by her for some inexplicable, frowning seriously: "he is not affectable at all, nor sullen. He will directly say what he has in his heart. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will show it by action. Therefore, you don''t have to think too much. On the one hand, he helps me because of guilt, and on the other hand, he is because of the children He has always been a man of great responsibility. "


    Knowing that she was pregnant with his child, her first reaction was to remarry. Did his reason even make her suspect that he cared?


    "Well What if it''s something else? " Zhou Linlin blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at her meaningfully.


    Lu Yao looked dazed, "what else? He doesn''t know, how do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Linlin pped her forehead, saying that she gave up. They should go and toss about the two of them. She can have a look at it. In case something is not sweet, isn''t she an outsider?


    Lu Yao droops her eyes and gets up under the doctor''s instruction. She doesn''t speak any more. But she knows better than anyone else that she doesn''t understand Zhou Linlin''s meaning. She just doesn''t dare to dream.


    Half a dayter, after the examination, Lu Yao left the hospital with Zhou Linlin.


    At the gate, a ck car stopped by the side of the road.


    Lu Yao walked down the steps and saw the man leaning on the car at a nce. His eyes changed suddenly.


    At the same time, Shao Yunchen also saw them, got up and walked over, nodded at Zhou Linlin, "it''s hard for Miss Zhou."


    "I''m a little tired after standing for a long time." The woman was not polite at all, rubbing her neck and pretending to be tired.


    "If it''s convenient, I''ll treat Miss Zhou to dinner." Shao Yunchen said softly.


    Zhou Linlin''s tired state disappeared in a sh, and immediately nodded with a smile, "convenient!"


    Lu Yao


    Has been ignored a little bit hard eyebrow shake, and then cool mouth, "then you two eat, I go back first."


    Not to go, the arm was gently sped by a man, he looked at her low eyes, mild tone, "get up so early, you are not hungry now?"


    Lu Yao remembered that in order not to follow his will, Zhou Linlin was brought to the hospital early in the morning. Her eyes blinked, but she pursed her red lips with no guilty conscience. She said coldly, "no, since you want to invite Lin to dinner, go ahead. I won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 128

    The man clenched her arm and said in a warm voice, "she is your friend. I can invite her for you, but I can''t eat with her for you."


    Zhou Linlin, "..."


    This man is so direct.


    Lu Yao lifted his eyelids and looked at him coolly, "are you entertaining or rubbing rice?"


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ve made a reservation and I can go there now." Shao Yunchen held her hand, warm and light on his handsome face.


    Lu Yao gazed at his hand for a few seconds, then suddenly chuckled, "with strong? I don''t have the right to refuse? "


    There is no smile on the face, the eyes with a cold sneer.


    She now felt that he was more and more brazen, shameless enough to have no respect for her, as if everything could be in charge of her. Even if she was angry, she was also allowed to make her angry, but she did not change her attitude at all. What should he be like.


    It''s nice to hear that you have good manners. To put it bluntly, it''s dogged.


    She is really angry sometimes. She will be flustered when she is out of her control and angry with him and herself.


    Shao Yunchen seemed to have already guessed what attitude she would be. She did not even move her eyebrows. She still held her hand and chuckled, "I didn''t use it. I just went to your house in the morning. My aunt told me to take good care of you."


    Lu Yao


    The woman looked at him as if she were still, dark and heavy.


    After a long time, the radian of her lips became cold, "there is no need for Mr. Shao to worry about having Lin here."


    The man''s facial features are three-dimensional and profound, and a beautiful face always looks light. Her quiet eyes pass by Zhou Linlin. "Miss Zhou should still have something in the afternoon, so it''s not good to always trouble her."


    Lu Yao frowned and looked at Zhou Linlin.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and his eyes slipped around for a moment. He seemed to suddenly think of something and nodded in a hurry, "yes, yes, I remember. I have to apany my mother to buy clothes in the afternoon. Haha Yao Yao may not be able to apany you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looks at her eyes suddenly be extremely inquisitive.


    Which way is this girl going?


    Zhou Linlin was seen by her, sweating all over. She looked around with a guilty heart. Then she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Suddenly, ah, "is it sote? Yao Yao, I don''t think I can eat lunch with you. If my mother has to wait too long, she will eat me. Mr. Shao, Yao Yao will be handed over to you. I''ll go first. "


    "Hello, Lin..."


    The woman spoke very quickly, waved her hand and ran away.


    Lu Yao''s pretty face changed for a while, which was very wonderful.


    Can the y be more pompous? She just left herself and ran away?


    "If you can''t handle things well by yourself, why do you have to let others be in a dilemma?" The man''s faint voice rang out.


    Lu Yao''s face was cold. She turned her eyes and red at him. Then she shook off his hand and said angrily, "if you are so brazen, the police can''t handle it well. Go away and don''t follow me again."


    Shao Yunchen took a step directly forward. His hand, which had not been taken back, was directly put on her shoulder. With a slight force on his arm, he held the man half into his arms. His voice softened a little, "eat first. I''ll take you backter, eh?"


    Lu Yao''s body is stiff. She sticks to his chest and sniffs at his breath. Remembering the conversation with Linlin in the morning, Lu Yao''s heart is in a mess. She twists her eyebrows and pushes him hard. Her tone is low, almost praying, "Shao Yunchen, can you stop this?"


    He tossed about like this, do you know let her heart struggle?


    Did he know how much warmth he felt at this time? If she goes on like this, she will really regret the divorce.


    Throat hair tight, mouth suddenly astringent fierce, a grievance surged to the heart, her dark eyes once moist.


    Shao Yunchen low eyes, body slightly a shock.


    Did she cry?


    "Yao, Yao Yao?"


    Red eyes, as if suffering from extreme injustice, there is a kind of delicate and pathetic sense of weakness.


    Shao Yunchen slightly flustered, holding her shoulder in both hands, eyes tightly staring at the past, hoarse voice like a low sigh, "my fault, you don''t cry, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now."


    She may really find him bored.

 Chapter 129

    Lu Yao pursed her lips in silence.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her, and her eyes gradually deepened. Her bony fingers passed through her hair, and her other hand gently wiped away the tear marks on her cheek. She said in a low dumb voice, "I''ll take you to the restaurant first, and then I''ll go, eh?"


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes, slightly deviated from her fingers and said, "no, you''re going now."


    Shao Yunchen frowned, "Lu Yao..."


    How could he leave him out alone?


    Lu Yao raised her eyes without expression and looked at him. She had a quiet smile. Her face was bright and beautiful. "I want to go shopping alone. If you want to continue to be your dog skin ster, I will not stop it, but do not appear in my sight."


    After that, she staggered his body and left without looking back.


    The man''s brow immediately frowned, but did not immediately follow.


    On the sidewalk, Lu Yao walked slowly along alone, regardless of whether the man was following him. He was walking and looking at the scenery on both sides at will. But if you look carefully, you can see that the wandering eyes are empty and devoid of focus. It is like being distracted by what you think.


    I don''t know how long after, she staggered, but did not pay attention, is about to continue to walk forward, a young voice suddenly sounded, "Auntie, you hit me Why don''t you apologize? "


    Lu Yao was stunned. She seemed to wake up suddenly. She looked back and saw that a lovely girl was looking at her with dissatisfaction.


    She quickly reacted, squatted down, and looked apologetically concerned, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Auntie didn''t notice just now. Did she hurt you? "


    The little girl twisted her two eyebrows, her pink face bulging into two steamed buns. She pursed her lips and looked at her for a while. With a soft voice, she taught her solemnly, "Auntie You can''t do this. My mother said that you must pay attention to walking, or you will fall down and step on the kitten and dog... "


    Er


    Looking at the small face which is not as big as her palm, it is tender enough to pinch water, and her eyes are full of seriousness. Lu Yao looks embarrassed, biting her lips and nodding in a hurry. She solemnly guarantees: "yes, my aunt knows that she is wrong. I will pay attention to it next time."


    The little girl squinted andughed, which almost warmed people''s heart. She raised her little hand and patted her forehead, as if touching a pet. She said, "mm-hmm, that''s right. If you know what''s wrong, you''ll be a good child Goodbye, auntie. I''m going to leave... "


    Lu Yao just wanted to nod. Suddenly, she was stunned. She looked around and asked, "baby, are you alone? Where''s mom


    Only then did she find that the child was alone, and there was no one around her who looked like an adult.


    "Mom''s not here. It''s grandma. It''s over there." The little girl pointed to the old man sitting on the bench not far away.


    Lu Yao took a look, put down her heart, gently touched her hair, "OK, then you go quickly, don''t run around alone, you know?"


    "Oh, auntie, goodbye."


    The little girl waved to her and ran away on her short legs.


    Lu Yao looked at her face, smiling. She stood up slowly, patted the dust on her clothes and was about to leave when a raindrop suddenly hit her face, cold and heavy.


    She was stunned and looked up at the sky.


    In the gloomy gray sky, the raindrops hit her face, more and more, more and more urgent.


    She suddenly changed her face, touched her bag, turned and ran after her, shouting, "baby!"


    The little girl and her grandmother seemed to find it was raining, so they got up and were about to leave. Lu Yao ran up to her, panted and called out, "baby."


    The little girl turned her head and saw her. She was stunned, "eh? Auntie. "


    Seeing that it was raining harder and harder, Lu Yao couldn''t help greeting them. She took out an umbre from her bag, opened it and handed it to the old man, "Auntie, take this umbre with you."


    The weather is not good today. When she got up early and went out, it rained a little, so she put an umbre on her.


    The old man took the child and looked at her gratefully How about you, girl


    The big raindrop hit Lu Yao''s face. She raised her hand to block it. She changed her smile and said, "it''s OK. My car is not far from here. Just walk along. Auntie, you should take your child back. It''s raining heavily, and this umbre can''t hold on."


    "Oh, well, thank you, little girl." The old man kept thanking her.


    "Auntie, how can I return this umbre to you?" The little girl blinked at her.


    Rain hit the eyes, Lu Yao subconsciously squinted under the eyes, smile, "do not return, you go back quickly."


    Finish saying, she waved, no longer say, lift the eye step to elerate toward the direction of the hospital to walk back.


    The car is still in the parking lot over there. She was in a bad mood just now because of Shao Yunchen. She nned to walk here for a while and then go back. Unexpectedly, it will rain. Moreover, the rain is getting worse and worse. She only stood for a while and her clothes were getting wet.


    The strong smell of dust came from all directions. The rain on her head was more and more urgent. It fell into the open neckline and touched the skin. She had a cold war.With her hands in front of her forehead, she looked down and watched her feet move forward. The ground had be wet.


    "Yao Yao."


    Yeah?


    Lu Yao is stunned. It seems that someone is calling her in the sound of the rain.


    Lift eyes of a sh, also did not pay attention to the foot, the sole of the shoe suddenly slipped for a while, the body extremely fast forward to lie down in the past.


    "Ah


    Lu Yao''s brain suddenly nk, the whole body of blood ice into the bone marrow, forget all reactions.


    "Yao Yao!"


    A roar that almost cracked his chest was like a thunder from the ground. At the same time, Lu Yao was startled. The moment before hended, he protected his stomach with both hands, but his forehead still hit a stone, breaking his skin and bleeding instantly.


    Even if Shao Yunchen ran to her at a very fast speed, she was still a littlete. Her face was tight and even reflected white light. Her pupils shrank suddenly. She picked her up and asked, "Yao, Yao, Yao? How are you? "


    Lu Yao opened her eyes slowly. In a blur, she saw his impatient face, opened her mouth, and seemed to feel it. Then she whispered, "I, I don''t know..."


    Her face was also scared out of a trace of blood, as white as paper.


    The rain was still falling, and soon washed away a little blood from her forehead. The whole person was in a mess.


    Shao Yunchen really wanted to roar directly at her, but seeing her like this, he was immediately distressed. When he was on the verge of violent walking, he was forced to calm down, which made the blue veins on his forehead almost burst.


    "Tell me what''s wrong. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back to the hospital now." Panting for breath, the man hugged her in his arms, hoping to block the rain for her as much as possible. Without any pause, he walked forward in a hurry.

 Chapter 130

    As she walked fast, she couldn''t be stable. The bumpy feeling gradually made Lu Yao aware of her difort in her abdomen. Her mood became more and more serious, and her panic was also generated.


    Their clothes are all wet. Lu Yao hugs his neck and shakes his voice, "Shao Yunchen, child..."


    "Don''t be afraid. It will be all right." The man deep voice interrupts her, the deep ck eye is like exudation of ink, thick and terrible.


    Lu Yao''s consciousness is still clear. She purses her lips and looks up at his side face through the rain on her eyes. She doesn''t look away for a long time.


    Not far away, Shao Yunchen would like to step over, holding her rushed into the hospital, began to call the doctor, the next moment is the scene of chaos.


    Half an hourter.


    The doctor came out of the ward. The man, half wet but still calm, came forward immediately. "Doctor, how is she?"


    The doctor''s face was mild, "the wound on the forehead is just broken, it''s bandaged, it''s OK. As for the child, because did not directly hit the abdomen, just moved the fetal gas, abdominal pain and other symptoms, rest on the good, next time must pay attention to point. "


    Hearing all right, Shao Yunchen Jun''s impatience slowly retreated and nodded, "doctor, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. You can go in now."


    In the room, Lu Yao is lying on the hospital bed with gauze on her forehead, and her pale face has subsided a lot. Looking at the maning in, her handsome face can almost drip out of the water.


    But he stood for a long time without saying a word.


    There was a strange silence in the atmosphere.


    Lu Yao also pursed her lips for a long time. Her eyes didn''t know where to put them. She couldn''t help but murmured, "your clothes are all wet. Go and change them, or you''ll get sick."


    She herself was scared to death, but when she faced him, she did not know where she felt guilty. Seeing his gloomy face, she was even more trembling.


    Besides, if he didn''t shout at that time, she wouldn''t be distracted and slipped. After all, she didn''t me her, OK? But this is clearly not the time to discuss who is right and who is wrong.


    Shao Yunchen approached slowly.


    Lu Yao''s heart moved, and she was going to sit up.


    "Don''t move, the doctor said you need to rest and lie down." The man upright body stands at the bedside, looks down at her, the voice is heavy and light, has not been before the disorder and impatience.


    Lu Yao pauses for a moment and then slowly lies back. Suddenly, the light and shadow sh before her eyes, and the man''s hand covers her forehead.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes a deep, eyelids droop down, gently smile, "is a little broken skin, no pain, just thank you."


    "Do you still have a stomachache The man''s eyes look at her quietly, the tone is not light or heavy.


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff. She looked up at his face. She could not catch any other emotion except cold. After a long time, she closed her eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. The doctor said that the child is OK. You can rest assured."


    Shao Yunchen''s face became colder for a moment. The air pressure in the ward was lowered a lot. His voice was light and cool. "Do you think I can rest assured that you can go out alone?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed and subconsciously exined, "it was just an ident. I didn''t care..."


    The man interrupted her and sneered coldly, "how many pregnant women are running around like you? How many idents and how many carelessness are enough for your long memory


    "Shao Yunchen, you!" The woman''s face changed slightly.


    The man suddenly squatted down and held her hand. His dark eyes were staring at her tightly. The voice of supplication was tough. "Yao Yao, quit your job. You can have a baby at home. You want to be willful. After the baby is born, you can do whatever you want."


    He didn''t have such a strong heart to ept the second time she did.


    Any way?


    Lu Yao looks at him and doesn''t speak. The silence spreads between them, cold and oppressive.


    After a long time, she suddenlyughed quietly andy on her side. She reached out from the quilt and touched his handsome face. She whispered in a soft voice: "whatever you want Because of these two kids? Shao Yunchen, does this count as the mother depends on the son? "


    She has been holding this question in her heart for a long time. She has really summoned up a lot of courage to ask it out. If she hasn''t got a divorce, she can ask it on the spot. But asking now will only embarrass both of them.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were dark, holding her little hand against his face, pulling his lips, he said faintly: "marriage is what you want to leave, and children are what you want to have. None of them have been discussed with me. Do you need a mother with a child?"


    "Why did you try to stop them? I want two children for nothing. "


    The man pulled his lips, and his face was full of a smile. "Who can''t I have children with? But if you don''t have a child, you may not be in the mood to have a baby with someone else. I''m not afraid that you will regret itter? "


    "You Lu Yao choked and her pretty face turned ck.


    What is not in the mood to give birth to others?


    Where does this mane from confidence that she will live for him all his life?

 Chapter 131

    Lu Yao took a breath, turned to look at the ceiling above her head and said coldly, "I don''t regret how much it has to do with you? It doesn''t matter to you if you say that the child can''t fall. Why do you have to involve me? It seems that I''m always making trouble out of nothing. I''m the one who makes all the mistakes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen had a big head for her sudden fierce attitude, but he didn''t dare to stimte her too much. He pursed his thin lips for a moment, and suddenly stood up and bowed down. He bit her lip precisely. His breath was close to her face, and his voice was low and hoarse: "no, I want both of them."


    Lu Yao''s pupils dted in a sh, and her heart beat rapidly.


    Two, two All of them?


    The distance between eyes and eyes is only a few centimeters, and the sound of breathing seems to have disappeared.


    The man gazed at her motionless eyshes and didn''t seem to get the expected response. He frowned, reached out and gently brushed the broken hair on her forehead. The low and sexy voice seemed to be squeezed out of her throat, "don''t you hear me?"


    Lu Yao''s stiff expression moved, and her dry eyes gradually focused on his dark eyes. The nose was full of damp breath on his body and the smell of rain. She said stiffly, "what two Two children? "


    It''s two. She''s carrying twins.


    The man''s handsome face suddenly turned ck, and her forehead was low, which directly blocked her lips.


    After kissing until both of them were almostck of oxygen, he calmed down his breath, half pressed on her, and squeezed her soft face. Her voice was deep and hoarse, "Lu Yao Don''t y dumb for me


    Lu Yaojiao was panting. Her face was scarlet. She was shocked. She looked at him with wide eyes. Her hands clenched tightly in the quilt. She bit her teeth and forced herself to calm down. Then she found her voice, "this, these Who taught you that? "


    This man is as numb as a cow to his feelings. Let alone his own reflection, it is impossible for him to say that kind of words if he really falls in love with anyone.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    Lu Yao''s aura shed in her head and said, "your brother Gu Zheng?"


    Although I have only met once, I can see at a nce that he is a prodigal son in love. He has more means to deal with women than this man.


    No wonder This man has be so different recently that even Linlin says he is coquettish.


    Shao Yunchen''s expression was serious, and he did not deny that, "he knows these things better than I do. I asked him, and he gave me some reference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was just about to spit blood out of his anger. His nervous and moving mood was instantly quenched by cold water. He raised his hand and squeezed his handsome face, almost gnashing his teeth. "Shao Yunchen, he knows better than you. Why don''t you let him chase me directly?"


    She thought that his attentions these days were either for the sake of the children or for her sympathy. It turned out that there were some suggestions behind him to help him get married step by step.


    "He doesn''t like you." Shao Yunchen sat up, put his arms around her shoulder and let people lean on her arms. It seemed that she could not understand her anger. There was not much change on her face. He described quietly: "sorry, I realized it toote, but Lu Yao, I am not asplicated as you think. It has nothing to do with responsibility and sympathy. If I want you, it''s just you."


    "No matter who reminds me of this, from the beginning to the end, I am not willing to leave that marriage. I am not willing to see you intend to marry someone else. Since I am not willing to do so, why should I bear it all the time? Whether you ept it or not, you and the child will take it. "


    Gu Zheng reminded him, Zhou Linlin reminded him, he reflected, but no matter how much he thought, he did not see the most real feeling of heartache when she was in danger.


    After listening to him, Lu Yao didn''t respond for a long time, and her brain didn''t seem to fully receive the amount of information in his words.


    When she wakes up, her first reaction is to lift the quilt and run away. But Shao Yunchen doesn''t give her a chance. He puts her arms around and imprisons people in his arms. He frowns and says, "don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Shao, Shao Yunchen, let go..."


    She must be in a dream, or drenched in the rain, fever and stupidity to hear Shao Yunchen confessing to her.


    Although she is still a very wooden confession and can''t find affection and romance at all, Lu Yao still feels shocked and dizzy by the thunder.

 Chapter 132

    Seeing her helpless struggle, Shao Yunchen hugs her, bows his head and makes a gesture to kiss her.


    Lu Yao subconsciously deflects her face, and the man''s lips naturally fall on her cheek.


    "Shao Yunchen, you''re enough. Why do you say what you say? Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    She red at him with red eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was upset about, but she was very sad. She had been longing for so long, and now she finally heard these from him. Even if it was taught by others, it should be gratifying. But he finally understood that it was himself, not her.


    He didn''t care, so he ignored her for three years. If he cared, he must get it. He didn''t think about it. If she didn''t want to, he still wanted to bind her to her side?


    What did he understand?


    Shao Yunchen looked at her quietly, reached out and gently wiped the tears on her face, and her eyes darkened for a moment, "don''t cry, I just tell you what I think, you have the right to choose."


    After a pause, he slipped his finger on her jaw. He gently raised her face and said, "when the divorce happened, you asked me with the divorce agreement Did you fall in love with you? If I said yes, would you divorce? "


    Lu Yao''s expression was stunned. His red eyes reflected his handsome face. He didn''t speak for a long time. He was in a trance.


    After waiting for a long time, Shao Yunchen wrung his eyebrows anxiously and called out, "Lu Yao."


    The woman''s wet eyshes trembled, because she had cried, her nose and face were white and red, her voice was choking, but there was a trace of obvious ridicule. "You react very fast, even if I say no, you can confirm that I love you? Do you find this kind of temptation interesting? To be fair, even if you answered yes at that time, how could I believe it? Should I believe my own feelings in three years, or should I believe the word in your mouth? "


    Shao Yunchen''s thin lips pressed tightly, and the surging of his eyes gradually calmed down. He held her deeper into his arms, his chin against her forehead, and said calmly, "no matter which one you believe, it won''t be in the future."


    This is his promise. For her, he is patient and has a long way to go.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a few seconds. Then she frowned, some funny and some helpless. Sheughed at herself. She clearly loved him so much, but now she was suddenly timid. However, for him, the mature and calm man who did not understand her feelings seemed topletely fail to understand her words, and did not know whether he deliberately ignored them.


    Originally, she wanted to scold, but she had no strength and no mood. She patted him, put her arms around her and said coolly, "I finally changed a set of medical clothes, and I was wet by you. Go and change your wet clothes


    Shao Yunchen immediately released her, got up and put her down, "you lie down for a while, don''t go anywhere, I''lle backter."


    When Lu Yaoy down, she turned her back on her back and did not look at him.


    Tucked in the quilt, he turned and walked out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lu Yao gently turned around and looked at the ceiling. Then she closed her eyes. She was very sad and sad.


    Does she want too much?


    After Shao Yunchen went out, he stood on the side of the road for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, Shao Yunchen habitually wanted to take a cigarette out. He remembered that the cigarette was still in the car, and then stood for a meeting. He called Gu Zheng.


    "At noon, what''s up?" Gu Zheng''szy voice came.


    "I told her." The man pulled the cor, the deep facial features can not see any emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence there, Gu Zheng seemed to be stunned for a moment and then reacted to it. He said with a smile? She didn''t smoke you? "


    Shao Yunchen put one hand into his pocket and looked at the rain outside. His figure was straight and straight, and he said in a low voice, "no, but she seems unhappy."


    Gu Zheng was immediately happy. After a few sarcastic smiles, he asked, "what did she say?"


    It''s strange to be happy. If he had said it earlier, she would not have divorced, and she would not have made such a mess.


    Shao Yunchen looked at the distance and squinted in a trance. He was silent for a few seconds and said Lu Yao''s words briefly.


    In fact, he can understand both the literal meaning and the deep meaning, but it is not the answer he wants that makes people feel a sense of loss.


    Gu Zhengforted two sentences, but the tone was full of schadenfreude. "Listen to her meaning, no matter whether she admits her own mind or not, she will not easily ept you any more. Brother, it''s a long way to go. Although this is what you deserve, it''s worth thinking about your wife and children''s hot Kang."


    Although, the most envious envy hate him.


    He also wants his wife and children to heat the Kang, but he doesn''t have it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao lies in the ward for a while. Her confused brain is very excited. She is not sleepy at all. Her mind is full of words from the man before.


    All of a sudden, hearing the movement of the door, she immediately dropped her eyes to restore the expression of indifference andy motionless.


    Smelling the rice fragrance, she was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at him. She immediately frowned, "why don''t you change your clothes? Now that it''s cold, you still expect me to feel guilty? "The man put her dry clothes on the head of the bed, turned around, opened the lunch box in his hand, and with a faint smile, "I went out for a while, and it''s dry. Besides, there''s no clothes for me to change. Get up and eat. "


    Lu Yao would like to reply directly, how much money do you need to buy clothes as a president? But when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it.


    Why does she say this? He likes to change it. Anyway, it''s not her when she is ill.


    With her hands on the bed board, she sat up slightly and leaned against the back. She was obedient and did not make any noise.


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "shall I feed you or eat by myself?"


    Lu Yao blushed and bit her lips. "I have my own hands."


    He grabbed the lunch box from his hand and poked it with chopsticks.


    In fact, she has no appetite. She just doesn''t want to continue to argue with him. She can''t get any results and is not interesting.


    After a few mouthfuls, she raised her head and looked at his Qingjun figure. "I have nothing to do. Take a rest and go home in the afternoon. If you are busy..."


    "I''ll go home, too. I''ll follow you." The man sits on the chair, lowers the head to eat earnestly, the head also did not lift to interrupt her.


    Lu Yao choked


    Back home in the afternoon, Lu''s mother was shocked by the wound on her forehead. She was concerned about her child and asked what happened to her.


    Lu Yao was afraid that she would ask more questions, so she put the pregnancy test form into her hand and went back to her bedroom. Then she gave Zhou Linlin a call.


    "Er Honey, I have something to do. I''m still outside. I''ll call you backter. " I''m going to hang up when I finish speaking.


    Lu Yao squinted, gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Zhou Linlin, if you dare to hang up, don''t try to contact me again next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Linlin counseled and immediatelyughed across the phone, "honey, dear Are you back now? Are you still out with Mr. Shao... "

 Chapter 133

    Lu Yao was angry at the thought of it, "you dare to mention it! You''re a woman who forgets your friends. Tell me, when did you two collude


    Lu Yao knows Zhou Linlin best. Let alone personal matters, she is not good at interfering. In addition to upholding justice to her friends, Lu Yao is the kind of woman who has to go up and have a look at Zhou Linlin. How can she leave her and disappear so quickly.


    She''s been a fool for three years.


    "Lu Yao! It''s too much. What collusion is so bad to hear. President Shao and I know each other through you. Friends can''t be deceived. I don''t want to share the me. "


    Lu Yao rolled her eyelids and raised her voice for a while. "Zhou Linlin, don''t pretend to be stupid for me. How much money did he give you?"


    "Good, good Don''t be angry. Be careful of the baby. " Zhou Linlin was afraid of her. She sighed and said suspiciously, "Why are you so angry? What happened to you after I left?"


    Lu Yao drank water to calm down, and then casually lying on the quilt, tone light a lot, "nothing happened."


    "Lying." Zhou Linlin firmly didn''t believe it, but she didn''t ask her questions too much. Her voice calmed down and said, "Yao Yao, in fact, you can try to put down the past. It''s just like you have to get to know him again. If you want to gamble again for your baby, which child doesn''t want aplete family. You want to get married anyway, and you can''t be single for a lifetime. Now you don''t have the shackles of marriage Shouldn''t you be more free to do what you say


    Lu Yao was stunned. Her mouth was open and she was thinking.


    Yeah.


    She shouldn''t be more free now, is she? Why to imprison oneself deeper, she does not owe who, why to force oneself to have nowhere to retreat corner?


    Grabbing her hair, she buried her face in the quilt, closed her eyes and said powerlessly, "thank you, Lin, but I''m very upset now."


    She stuffy voice stuffy the matter of noon simply said to her for a while, immediately get a woman''s scream.


    "Lying in the manger, he''s finally enlightened."


    Lu Yao


    "What is final? What do you already know? "


    "Well, no, nothing. I was just a little surprised." Zhou Linlin breathed a silent breath over there, touched her chest with a guilty heart, and then said with a smile: "sure enough, smart men have a strong ability to understand what. It seems that people have reflected a lot during this period of time."


    She really looked down on Shao. She thought it would take some time. It seems that she will soon be able to drink the wedding wine again.


    Lu Yao listen to her words more and more upset, did not talk about a few more on the phone.


    A person pondered for a while, she suddenly received a call from general manager Ji.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji."


    "Xiao Lu, are you busy now?"


    Lu Yao hesitated for a second, "Er, it''s OK. What can I do for you, Mr. Ji?"


    The leader asked, it was just polite. No matter if there was something wrong, she would say it was OK. But when she heard what he said, she immediately regretted the dogleg.


    "Isn''t it time to go back today? I''m almost at the airport. You can see him off for me. I can''t leave now. "


    "It''s just that I''m on my way to the airport now Is there still time? " You can''t leave. Don''t you have a secretary? Do you have to call her? Didn''t we just have dinner togetherst night.


    "He said it was the ticket for the evening, but he didn''t say what time it was. It''s still early now. We should see it when we get there."


    General manager Ji''s argument is reasonable and well founded, so Lu Yao can''t refute it for a moment. She opens her mouth and can only promise, " OK, I''ll change and I''ll be there. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. You''re busy first." Lu Yao said with a smile and hung up the phone. She just wanted to swear.


    But no matter how dissatisfied she was, she had to obey. She changed her clothes and found a hat to cover the scar on her forehead. She took the car key and went out of the door.


    It''s just that the car didn''t leave themunity long ago, and a ck car also left themunity.


    Inside the airport, Lu Yao called and saw several people in the VIP waiting room.


    "General manager Shang."


    Shangrui didn''t expect her toe back before the phone call. The color of surprise had gone, leaving only a warm smile, "Miss Lu, you''ve been working hard again."


    Lu Yao chuckled. "It''s not hard. I''ve been in Nancheng for so long. I''ve always taken care of Yingxin. How can Ie to see you off? It''s just that general manager Ji can''t leave temporarily, so I''m here alone."


    Before her voice dropped, the man suddenly approached and touched the brim of her hat. He caught a glimpse of the gauze on her forehead. The gentle face turned serious. "How did you get hurt?"


    Lu Yao a Leng, subconsciously back a few steps, see other people in the same trade, pressure hat, embarrassed smile, "nothing, just identally hit, broken a little skin."


    The man immediately wrung eyebrow, worried low reprimand, "all exude blood, also called to break a little skin? It''s not good to look back with a scar. Come on, I''ll go with you to the infirmary


    As soon as he said this, even the female secretary on one side looked at him in surprise, let alone Luyao. She waved her hand and refused with a dry smile. "It''s really OK. I''ve been to the hospital. Thank you, Mr. Shang."This man is very graceful and gentle tough, but somehow she feels ufortable. She looks like a prey to others. She will wait for the time toe.


    "If you find it inconvenient, I''ll let the secretary apany you. There''s plenty of time, and the gauze on your head needs to be changed." He said slowly, then looked at the secretary.


    The other party nodded, walked forward, and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, it''s a pity that you have a scar on this beautiful face. I''ll go with you."


    Lu Yao''s smile on her face was a little stiff, "this"


    "Mr. Shang, are you going to leave so soon


    Lu Yao just said a word when she was interrupted by the voice behind her. She was stunned and looked back. Her face suddenly changed.


    How did hee?

 Chapter 134

    The man''s handsome face suddenly appears from behind. Lu Yao''s heart is startled, and even shangrui squints his eyes.


    The female secretary looked at her boss and then consciously stepped aside.


    Shangrui covers the mood of his eyes, and his smile suddenly deepens. "Mr. Shao, you don''te specially to send me off, do you?"


    Lu Yao''s response was slow, and he said, "Mr. Shao."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to see her. He walked to shangrui with a calm breath and chuckled, "I came to the airport to see off a friend. I happened to see Mr. Shang. I knew you were going back today. How could I invite you to have a drinkst night?"


    Lu Yao looks at the nose and the mouth with his eyes, and stands aside to install an invisible person.


    As expected, they are all people who can hold up the sky. Their words and deeds are unfathomable. She has been in the workce for three years, and it is estimated that even one tenth of the shrewdness of these two men can not be achieved.


    Shangrui lip corner with just the right smile, leisurely familiar patted his shoulder, "also polite to me what, you have the opportunity to invite, I go to Jincheng some other day, when you can not hide out."


    "Of course not. I''m not short of money for a meal. I''m afraid I''m always short of time." He said in a low voice, with a calm look.


    Shangrui broke outughing. His gentle temperament gave people an appearance of being indifferent forever, as if nothing could disturb his mood. "I heard about yourpany, and I just knew that Yunteng''s gang had done some stupid things. Don''t worry about it. I''ll give you an ount of it."


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyes and looked at him. There was always a smile on Jun''s face. He said, "I''m always too considerate. What''s important about cooperation is that both sides are willing to cooperate. It''s because they gave up my side to find Yunteng. What do I care? I envy those talents of Shang head office, but they have insight and insightpared with those of Longteng. I need to learn from Yunteng deeply


    Yunteng?


    Lu Yao was stunned by the name.


    She seems to have seen it when she was working on Fengrui group, the head office of Shang. This Yunteng belongs to it and is also in Jincheng. Because they all carry the word Teng, she looked at it more at that time, but what''s the rtionship with Longteng?


    Listening to what the man said just now, there seems to be some difference between the twopanies.


    Businesspetition, or?


    She raised her eyes and nced at them. They were all smiling, but they obviously made people feel that kind of unfathomable calction.


    She looks up. Shangrui seems to notice her again. The topic shifts to her and says seriously, "Miss Lu, the wound on your forehead really needs to see a doctor."


    Lu Yao raised her hand and touched her hat. She nodded with a dry smile. "Yes, I''ll send Shang Zong on the ne first. I''ll go back when I go back. There won''t be any dy."


    Shao Yunchen as if just know, turned to look at her forehead, light way: "I will go back to apany her in the past to have a look, cooperation object, should care about."


    Lu Yao


    Who wants you to care! Who wants you to talk a lot!


    Can''t get angry and have tough with her. Lu Yao is in a bit of a fucker mood. She smiles on her white face. "Thank you, Mr. Shao. I''m not a child. This kind of thing doesn''t need yourpany."


    "It should be. With Shao always there, I can rest assured." Shang Rui solemnly nodded, then looked at the Secretary behind him, "take out the things."


    Secretary a Leng, then react toe over, take out a square packing box from the paper bag in hand and hand it to him.

 Chapter 135

    Shang Rui took it, opened it, and then opened his mouth to her, and said with a light smile: "this is a gift from a friend to my sister, but this kind of thing is generally thrown everywhere, and it''s not worn. It''s also a waste to put it on. I want to borrow flowers as a gift to Miss Lu. You should need it when you work in and out."


    In the box, a delicate and luxuriousdy''s watch, ssic silver, business style, four sides full of broken diamonds, do not need to see the logo, you can also guess the value is not cheap.


    Lu Yao was frightened for a moment, and her expression remained calm. Without thinking about it, she politely refused, "Mr. Shang, I can''t ept such valuable things. Besides, you can send Ji Zong. It''s really misleading to send me."


    Shao Yunchen nced at the watch, no expression, no voice.


    "Expensive?" Shangrui frowned and then jokingly exined, "don''t think about it. If you are hurt, you still run to me. I''m really guilty. This is just a little intention. It''s not worth much money. I sent the flowers to yourpany before. I felt a little abrupt and didn''t have time to apologize to you."


    Flowers?


    Shao Yunchen narrowed his eyes a little bit, and his narrow ck eyes nced at Lu Yao. Then he looked at Mr. Shang, and suddenlyughed. He said casually, "Shang Zong, as long as you have a little look in your eyes, you can see that there are no 100000 and 200000 in your watch. How would you make Mr. Ji look when you give it to her? With flowers, the people who know are OK, and those who don''t think you are going to take care of them. "


    As soon as Lu Yao''s face turned red, she was extremely embarrassed.


    But she is not shy and angry. No matter whether he said it intentionally or not, does he have to use this most embarrassing way for her?


    Even he can say that he can support her. Did he forget to ask her to resign to support her yesterday? This is not foster care?


    She couldn''t help it. She raised her head and peeped at him.


    But the other side did not look at her seriously.


    Shangrui is also stunned. He looks at his watch and thinks for a few seconds. He slowly covers the box with a smile and throws it to the secretary. "Sorry, I don''t think much about it. But Mr. Shao, it''s not pleasant to say that it''s necessary for him to say that it''s necessary for him to say that he''s single. Whether it''s flowers or what, it seems that they can''t get in touch with these two words."


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    Single?


    He''s not married yet, is he?


    Shao Yunchen stood with azy look on his face, but his eyes shed a little fierce, which made people unable to detect half of his emotions. "It seems that he is not only a genius in the shopping mall, but also knows more about romantic affairs than others. Shao has to learn more from you."


    "Learn what? Aren''t you already married? What do youpare to a loner like me Shangrui suddenly raises eyebrows.


    Lu Yao''s heart was suddenly shocked, and her surprised look almost leaked out.


    How does shangrui know that Shao Yunchen is married?


    Or did he know her rtionship with Shao Yunchen?


    Not only was she shocked, but Shao Yunchen was also a little surprised. She looked at him with a smile and said, "how do you know I''m married?"


    Shangrui shook his head in a funny way. "Although I haven''t heard of your publicity, you haven''t covered it up. I''ve seen you several times. The wedding ring on your hand is too conspicuous. I don''t want to ignore it."


    Lu Yao was stunned again. Her eyes toward the man were dim andplicated.


    She used to wear her wedding ring every day, but she could see him too few times. She never expected him to wear it every day when he was working. She just heard it suddenly and was still a little unexpected.

 Chapter 136

    Shao Yunchen did not speak.


    Shangrui nted his head and said with a sarcastic tone: "however, I haven''t seen you wearing it recently. Is there any problem?"


    Lu Yao''s heart cluttered for a moment, subconsciously moved his eyes, pretending to look away carelessly.


    "Yunchen''s appointment is not bad, but I still don''t care about it. I don''t care about it. It''s not good to see that I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Shao. I don''t care about it any more, but I haven''t paid any attention to it."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and sneered in her heart.


    It''s a serious lie. You don''t look red and your heart doesn''t jump.


    Shang Rui nced at Lu Yao, then looked at him, and said with a vague smile: "I don''t think I can use this kind of thing now. I think the rtionship between Shao Zong and his wife must be very good."


    "Not bad." Shao Yunchen stood there with a straight figure and deep silence in his eyes. He seemed unwilling to say more. Although he had only two simple words, he was obviously spoiling.


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly jumped, looking at him for a moment a little confused.


    Shangrui looked at her, as if suddenly remembered something, tone of concern and with a bit of apology, "sorry, Miss Lu, are you OK."


    All the people present know that she has just been divorced, and it is not polite to suddenly talk about the love between husband and wife.


    Lu Yao suddenly sober up, smile, looking at Shao Yunchen''s eyes is very meaningful, "I''m ok, but, Shao always such a good man, really let people envy Mrs. Shao, can protect her so well, there is no news on the Inte."


    The man looked back at her, his eyes deep and focused, with a light smile on his face and a light voice, but he said, "manager Lu''s husband is also enviable. He can protect you so well that few people know about divorce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao was speechless for a moment, but turned to smile, some indifferent thin smile, "Mr. Shao said this is a reminder to me, it seems that I have to hold a single recovery party, rtives and friends are invited again, otherwise, a little closer to that boy will be said to be cheating in marriage."


    The man''s breath suddenly cold to the extreme, looking at her eyes are also overcast.


    Shangrui seems to be amused by her words and joked: "if Miss Lu recovers to be single publicly, I''m afraid the door of Yingxin will be broken."


    Lu Yao''s careless hook lip, "I''m not small, I can''t hang on a tree."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her silently, and her expression gradually darkened.


    A few people so each mind chat for a while, the secretary looked at the time to remind shangrui, "still general, it''s time."


    "So fast." Shangrui frowned slightly, then stood up and looked at two people with a weak smile, "Mr. Shao can sit down with Fengrui next time if he has the opportunity."


    "Certainly." Shao Yunchen rose slowly.


    "Miss Lu, if you need to contact me by phone, please take care of yourself."


    Lu Yao nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you for your good trip."


    After the greetings, shangrui leaves with his secretary and several staff members.


    When the figure disappeared, Lu Yao said nothing and turned to leave.


    Shao Yunchen urately sped her wrist, and the displeasure on her face was no longer covered up. "You promised me to stay away from him?"


    Lu Yao, with a cold face,ughed at herself, "if I were the boss of Long Teng, I didn''t even want to look at him, including you. Do you think I''d like to smile with such a shy face? Let go


    The man frowned, "you dare not refuse him, but you will hate me with a gun and a stick. Who gave you this courage?"


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows. "I thought you knew me very well. Now that you''ve broken your face, you still expect me to continue to pretend? What''s more, it''s not that you don''t keep your mouth shut. Do I have the mood to pay attention to you? Also, it''s the first time I know that Shao always has such a perverse habit of following and following. "


    The blue veins on the man''s forehead jumped, and his eyes were gloomy and he wanted to eat her. He sneered, "it seems that I''ve disturbed you a beautiful thing, and I''m sending flowers and watches. It''s true that few women have such a chance. He should not have gone far. You can catch up with him again."


    Words down, he shook off her hand, expressionless face of the long legs to go out.


    Lu Yao stood stupidly for a long time. She wanted to bite.


    How could he be angry?


    She''s embarrassed for a long time. It''s her who should be angry.


    This careful son of a bitch!


    Out of the inside, Lu Yao subconsciously looks for the figure of the man, but after looking around for a while, she doesn''t find it. She thinks that he really went back, feeling even more depressed.


    "I didn''t leave."


    The cold voice came out from behind and scared the woman.


    Lu Yao turned her eyes and red in the past, "what''s the rtionship between you and me?"


    The man took down what he had in his hand and said carelessly, "you were not looking for me just now?"Lu Yao''s eyes shed, "narcissism has no edge. I''m looking for an exit."


    Shao Yunchen did not continue to argue with her, a light voice: "take it."


    Lu Yao subconsciously lowered her head and saw the disposable emergency medicine package in his hand. She was stunned, "you just Running to find this? "


    The man lifted the hat on her head and raised her eyebrows. "Otherwise, you think I''m gone?"


    Lu Yao choked and raised her hand without measure. "I''ll do it myself."


    "You don''t have eyes on your head. Don''t waste it. It''s for nothing." Shao Yunchen dodged her hand, calmly removed the bleeding gauze, slightly lowered his head, covered the new one, and moved gently.


    You don''t have eyes!


    Lu Yao scolded in the heart, but did not move, even with him slightly bow, ear root gradually heat up.


    After putting on the gauze, Shao Yunchen looked at her head down and clever appearance, touched her heartstrings slightly, buckled the back of her head, and gently dropped a kiss on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caught off guard, Lu Yao, who thought he was still changing gauze, was stunned. It took a few seconds for Lu Yao to realize that they were still in the airport hall. Their small expressions were very wonderful.


    The man''s lips were hooked. Before she got angry, he put on her hat, held hands and walked out. His movements were natural and fluent.


    Beside the car, Lu Yao shook off his hand, pressed his hat to cover up his confusion, and his expression showed anger. "Who yed the image of a good man and a good husband in the car just now? When he came out, he yed a rogue. Is anyone more abnormal than you?"


    Shao Yunchen looked at her angry face and chuckled, "you are all around. Do I need to y it? Or do you want me to tell him that my well protected wife is you? "


    "It''s an ex-wife!" Lu Yao stressed by gritting her teeth.


    The man raised his hand and touched her head, but he was not annoyed. His steady voice gave a soft illusion, "no matter before or after, there is no one else."

 Chapter 137

    Lu Yao held her breath and bit her lip.


    Gu Zheng is really capable of making a super straight man say sweet words from time to time. Although his expression is serious, it is surprisingly natural.


    "Get out of here


    Pushing him away, Lu Yao walks to her car. Her back can see a trace of her fleeing.


    Shao Yunchen did not chase after her, just stood by his car and looked at her until the car disappeared.


    The expression on his handsome face gradually cooled down, revealing profound, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Linshui.


    "Shangrui has gone back. Let''s stop there and deal with it. Don''t get caught."


    He didn''t mention it to the public, but he didn''t deliberately hide anything. He wore the wedding ring all the time. He should have thought that with shangrui''s shrewdness, he would certainly take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ne, in the business ss, the secretary put the man''s suit and coat, carried it, and was respectfully handed it over by champagne. He asked, "Mr. Shang, what you just said in front of Mr. Shao, can''t you deliberately try to test Mr. Shao?"


    Shangrui pinched the foot of the cup and gently shook it for a while. He nced at a trace of deep and pondered with a smile, "do you still need to test? It''s him who messed up first. "


    The secretary sat down beside him and was stunned for a moment Will not Mr. Shao find anything by saying those words? "


    Originally, they thought Shao Yunchen didn''t care about Lu Yao, so he deliberately approached her. With Shao Yunchen''s shrewdness, he would find anything if he paid attention to Lu Yao a little bit.


    Shangrui put down the cup and his expression became pale. "Do you think he hasn''t found it yet? He''s not that stupid. It''s no ident that something happened to the head office. "


    The beauty eyes of the female secret opened up for a moment. She was shocked and said, "do you mean that he caused the ident there? You haven''t done anything to Miss Lu. Just because of some conjectures, when can Shao lose his temper? "


    "Ah..." The man low smile, eyes silent dark down, expression can not see how much joy and anger, "a woman, he is not, I pry him to cooperate with the threepanies, a lot of loss, he probably saw from that time, in calm will not continue to sit idle."


    "Just because of an ordinary businesspetition, he noticed you, and his mind was too deep." The Secretary couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion.


    "No! There are more reasons not to be the same. " Shangrui raises his ss and sips, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, which makes him smile.


    Shao Yunchen is not so deep in his mind as he is impetuous recently. Shao Yunchen has been staring at Shao Yunchen since he approached Lu Yao. The matter of Yunteng makes his doubts more serious.


    Sure enough, a woman can still y a significant role.


    Put down the cup, he looked out of the window, the voicezymand, "let people check Lu Yao''s head injury is how to return a responsibility."


    Last night, I had a good meal. After half a day''s absence, my face broke. It was very interesting.


    The secretary was stunned and nodded, "well, OK."


    After a long time, she thought of something and said, "yes In the morning, song and miss song called me to ask when you would be back and she wanted to see you. "


    Shang Rui''s expression is slightly cold, "did you tell her?"


    As soon as the Secretary''s face changed, he immediately shook his head, "no, I told her that the return journey is not determined, and let her call you directly."


    "Don''t worry about her," shangrui said coldly


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 138

    When she went to work on Monday, Lu Yao went to thepany with the scar on her forehead. In the face of public concern, she said frankly that she had fallen.


    I did fall.


    But Mu Ming seemed to be very scared. She ran to her office with a serious face and looked at her. She couldn''t see any abdomen. She said in a daze: "lost it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao couldn''t help crying andughing. Looking at the young and handsome face, Lu Yao said helplessly, "if not, can I still stand here today? Well, don''t say such bad things


    "I''m scared, but I''m so nervous. I''m all right. I''m so nervous. I''m so nervous."


    Lu Yao red at him. "You still tease me. I''m going to throw my baby if I don''t break my face. You should be d I had a quick brain reaction at that time."


    Mu Ming blinked his clean eyes and asked curiously, "was Shao always there yesterday?"


    Lu Yao expression a stiff, unnaturally pretended to look down at the document, "I am I, why do you mention him?"


    "Because every time you encounter danger, Mr. Shao always appears." Heughs, as if it should be, vaguely winked at her, "I''m not a kid who doesn''t know anything. Anyway, you''re still single now. I don''t see any girlfriend Shao has on the Inte. He''s so considerate to you. If you two are together, I''m sure I''ll approve of it!"


    The corner of Lu Yao''s mouth gave him a hard puff. Looking at his smiley face, Lu Yao pulled the corners of his lips without a smile. "No girlfriend doesn''t mean no wife. How do you know someone else is not married?"


    "Er..." A daze, Mu Ming wiped his chin and pondered: "marriage? Look at the age is not young, but you are not familiar with him? You should know whether he is married or not? I don''t think he''s the kind of man who''s cheating on his wife with other women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s temple jumped. What does it mean to have an affair with another woman with his wife on his back? It''s like she''s in a hurry to be a junior.


    Sure enough, those who don''t know the reason only believe in their own eyes and the names of their herdsmen. What''s more, those who like to chew their tongue will have to spread it all over thepany if they go on like this.


    "I don''t know if he''s married. You can ask him if you want to know. Don''t talk about it in thepany. What''s more, bezy during working hours. Be careful that I''ll deduct your sry and don''t go soon!"


    Mu Ming was stunned and quickly hugged the document, "Oh, don''t deduct the sry. I''ll go right away."


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back at her and said, "sister Yao, can I take a day off tomorrow?"


    Lu Yao was stunned? What''s the matter? "


    Isn''t it just Monday?


    The smile on his face faded. "I want to apany my mother for her birthday tomorrow."


    Lu Yao''s pupils shrank very quickly. After a few seconds of stagnation, Lu Yao began to stutter: "OK, OK, is a day enough? Why don''t I batch one more day... "


    As she said that, her voice suddenly dropped, her expression was solemn, and she stopped for two seconds. She went over and pressed his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry If you don''t mind, you can tell me not to hold back. If it''s inconvenient for me, there are many colleagues outside. Don''t you have friends? You can also... "


    She was low, the more she spoke, the faster she spoke, and the more heavy she felt that night.


    "Sister Yao!" Mu Ming suddenly interrupted her and looked at her deeply. She always had a smile on her white and delicate face. "I''m ok. I don''t need two days. One day is enough."


    Taking her hand off her shoulder, he nodded, turned and walked out.


    Lu Yao stagnated in ce, her fingers curled up, her face dignified, and she began to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 139

    All morning, Lu Yao was worried and could not work seriously until her lunch break. After dinner, she took advantage of the rest and went to the personnel department.


    "Why? Manager Lu, can I help you? "


    Several employees in the personnel department were talking about gossip in a low voice. When she came in, they all stopped and said hello with a smile.


    Lu Yao was easygoing with a smile and waved her hand. "You go on. Don''t care about me. I''lle and check some things."


    Several people asked her about the injury on her forehead, and then continued to chat in a low voice.


    Lu Yao went to theputer, called a person casually, and said in a low voice, "turn on the system, and I''ll check the information of some employees in my department."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The female staff finger nimbly opens the system, smiles to her, "all right."


    "Well, you go and y. I can do it myself." Lu Yao smiles at her and sits in her position.


    She turned on the input method, typed the name of the animal husbandry, hesitated for a second, and then hit the Enter key.


    Page jump out of a file, front photo, the boy''s green and astringent face with a little smile.


    She quickly shifted her eyes to the form, expressionless, focused, fingers sliding the mouse gradually drop-down page.


    At the University of Southern California, Mu Ming graduated from the University of Southern California.


    The whole file is very long, there are many honors, he is excellent in almost every aspect.


    The more she looked down, the more shocked she was. After reading, she quickly pulled the page back to the top and fixed her sight on the column of rtives.


    My father didn''t write it, but my mother had a few words in it.


    It turned out that he was surnamed after his mother.


    Turning off theputer and leaving the personnel department, Lu Yao did not recover from the shock until she returned to her office.


    With his beautiful honors, he didn''t have to worry about whether he could be admitted to Longteng in Jincheng. Why did he choose to be an intern in such a smallpany as Yingxin, and it was not suitable for his major.


    His mother


    Lu Yao''s eyes sh slightly. Is it rted to his mother?


    After taking a breath, she took a sip of her water cup, calmed down her heart, and went to the window. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she looked very dignified.


    Lu Yao doesn''t understand why she cares so much about his words. She even goes there to search his files. Everyone has his own hardships. So does her own family. Her father is also in prison. Why should she be so worried about his mother''s suicide.


    Besides, she always felt something hidden in his eyes when he said those words.


    However, she didn''t know his mother. Could his mother look like her?


    This idea makes Lu Yao feel ridiculous. She presses her eyebrows anxiously and wants to throw away those messy things.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    She startled, looked at the door of the eye, with her hands to cut hair, restore as usual, voice light, "pleasee in."


    The door was pushed open, a head poked in, eyes wide open, excited to her smile, "sister Yao, youe out quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao looks puzzled. She hesitates for two seconds and walks out.


    In the office area of the Department, people with gossipy faces and a man in uniform standing in the middle of the room Holding a big bunch of white roses in my arms.


    Lu Yao''s eyes changed and she felt familiar with the scene.


    "Hello, are you Miss Lu Yao?" he said with a professional smile


    "Er I am. " Lu Yao frowned a little.


    Isn''t shangrui saying that he can''t do such a thing?


    Last time red rose, this time it''s changed to white.


    Here you are, please


    Lu Yao didn''t answer. She just looked at the crowd in embarrassment and pulled her little brother outside. "Excuse me, can I ask, what''s the surname of the person who ordered the flowers?"


    "Sorry, anonymity." The younger brother nodded apologetically and handed the list up again, "Miss, please sign your name."


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows tightened. She looked at the list, then shook her head andughed, "I''m sorry, I won''t ept the flowers. You can reply to the other party truthfully when you go back. As for the loss, I''ll bear it."


    She took his pen, wrote down her mobile phone number on the back of the list neatly, closed the pen cover and returned it to him, "this is my number. After you calcte the loss, just call this. Thank you


    With that, she gave a gentle smile, nodded, turned and left.


    "Ah Lu..." I''m stunned. I can''t stop it.


    Lu Yao returned and passed through the office area, and immediately someone came up to him, "sister Yao, sister Yao, was it sent by the gentlemanst time?"


    "Red rose, white rose, which means it''s too obvious. Sister Yao, I envy you so much." There are girlsughing.


    Lu Yao awkwardly pursed her lips and pretended to smile calmly, "don''t think about it blindly. I''ve already rejected it from the customer. I won''te next time."Some people continue to quibble, "why do my clients only send brand dolls and calendars? I want to send flowers, too


    "Can youpare with our manager? It''s unnecessary to send a calendar. " The fat man turned his mouth and said, "sister Yao, aren''t you single now? We absolutely support you to... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by the people next to him.


    Lu Yao was just stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything more. She just joked: "your manager is so young and beautiful, do you still need to worry about these?"


    It seems that her divorce finally spread throughout thepany.


    "No one else can find it with antern." Some people were immediately ttered.


    Lu Yao just want to say what, the body of the phone is very timely, she a smile, "all work."


    Taking out his mobile phone, Yu Guang nced in the direction of Mu Ming.


    The boy is seriously facing theputer work, look can not see any unusual, very quiet, quiet and around theughter is not match.


    But she didn''t find it strange at all, as if this was what the child really looked like.


    How can she make so many achievements without extremely stable mentality? She can even be sure to put him in her position, and he can do better than her.


    Back at the office, close the door, and she gets through.


    "Hello."


    "Rest?"


    Lu Yao moved her eyes. She went back to the chair behind her desk and sat down. She rubbed her temple. In a low voice, she said, "no, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, I was told that the flowers were not sent out, so I''ll ask."


    The man''s leisurely and leisurely tone seemed to be saying something unimportant. However, Lu Yao''s face changed. She immediately put down her hand and said in a deep voice, "did you order the flowers?"


    White rose.


    Red rose By the way, in the airport that day, shangrui mentioned his sending flowers, didn''t he


    "You don''t like it. I''ll see you off next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 140

    Lu Yao''s pretty face suddenly changed from red to green. I don''t know whether to be angry or tough. Did he send a straight man like Huadu?


    She sneered, "you can draw a gourd like a gourd. Before sending flowers, you didn''t ask your brother for advice? Do you want me to be talked about by the wholepany tomorrow


    Before Shang Rui did that, she was a little disgusted, but in the face of love, she naturally would not express anything.


    "He said women like this kind of show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao choked again, biting his teeth and hating. Did he really go to ask Gu Zheng?


    "Then you can give it to other women. Don''te to thepany to harass me. I have to work."


    Du a hang up the phone, Lu Yao gas bite tight lip.


    After a few seconds, the man called again. This time, Lu Yao didn''t answer the call. She just nced and hung up.


    After that, the man didn''t call again.


    At night, when she was off work, she knocked on the door and handed the note to her.


    Lu Yao nced at him, bowed her head and signed, pretending to ask casually, "where do you live now?"


    Last time, I just sent him to the intersection and didn''t ask him where he lived.


    Originally, as a superior, she had no right to interfere in such private affairs. However, since he took the initiative to tell her and she regarded him as a friend, she could not ignore it.


    Mu Ming, as always, said with a smile: "why, do you want to send me back by the way?"


    Lu Yao picked her eyebrows and nodded. She didn''t mean to joke, "yes, you can wait for me to clean up."


    He was stunned, but in a sh he resumed his smile. "I''m joking. No, I have to go to other ces. If it''s not on the way, you should go back first."


    "Sote, where are you going?" Lu Yao''s brain is not easy to talk about, but she quickly reacts, and her expression moves away unnaturally.


    Mu Ming didn''t know what he saw. He suddenlyughed and was very happy. His handsome face showed some vitality. "Sister Yao, don''t you think I''m going to do something stupid?"


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff. She raised her hand with a guilty heart, plucked her hair from her forehead, andughed, "er No, I''m just asking. If it''s not on the way, it''s OK. You go back early and don''t stay out toote. "


    The man took a deep look at her and nodded with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Yao went out, Mu Ming had already left. She left thepany with a lot of worries, but she ran into Xiang southeast downstairs.


    Her face changed slightly, and she walked over with a smile, "elder martial brother? How did you get here? "


    Some days did not see, but the phone contact was not broken, but every time he wanted to see her, she declined, just because she did not think of what way to exin to him, dare not face him.


    "Come and see you." To the southeast, as always, hanging a warm smile, as if to calm all emotions.


    When Lu Yao was about to reply, a man came out of his back. He looked at the southeast curiously and whispered, "sister Yao, this is not the gentleman who sent flowers at noon?"


    Although the voice was politely lowered, it was only a step away from face-to-face, and everyone could hear it.


    Looking southeast at her, there was no change.


    Lu Yao, embarrassed, quickly pulled a subordinate of the Department, frowned and exined, "no, that''s really just a gift from the customer. This is a senior brother of mine, to Southeast."


    Then she looked at the man sheepishly, "senior brother, this is Xiaolin from my department."


    The man nodded, "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Kobayashi looked back and forth, and they were surprised to find that they had said something wrong. Their faces turned white and they apologized in a hurry. "Sorry, Mr. Xiang, I just joked with our manager. Don''t mind. That You talk. I''ll go back first. Goodbye


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Yao looked at Xiao Lin who was walking away and naturally changed the topic, "what about Tian Tian? Why didn''t you follow you


    "After ying for a long time, I''m afraid I''m a little tired. I''m still asleep in the car."


    Lu Yao looked at his car, followed him and looked at the sleeping girl in the back seat through the window. She was puzzled, "what did you take her to do?"


    Xiang Dongnan put his hand on the roof of the car, his face was heavy, and his tone was still warm. "I contacted a child psychologist again. I was in the clinic all day."


    Lu Yao''s heart was suspended and worried, "is it effective?"


    The man was silent for a few seconds, slowly shaking his head, "the doctor has beenmunicating with her, but she seems to be unable to hear. I''m OK next to her. As soon as I leave, she cries, and the result is the same as before."


    Lu Yao''s face sank. Looking at the girl, she felt pain in her heart and shook her head soundlessly. "No, I don''t believe there is no way. As long as we don''t give up, she will be OK. She is still so small. Take it slowly, it will certainly have an effect."


    Such a small child, such a serious autism, like living in a silent world, anyone will be distressed.She doesn''t know what will happen to her children in the future, but she absolutely doesn''t want to see such a scene again.


    Hearing our two words, a glimmer of light shed across her dark eyes toward the southeast. Seeing her eyes gradually gentle, her voice became light, "yes, I won''t give up. I will cure her."


    Lu Yao turned her eyes and ran into his gentleness. Her heart sank suddenly. She hurried away from her eyes and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you can''t stand here. I''ll pick up the car and find a ce to have dinner first."


    The man collected some look, facial features soft, nodded, "good."


    Lu Yao turns around. Her expression on her face gradually freezes. She walks forward without looking back and slowly pinches the car key in her hand.


    Find a French restaurant, two people sit down, there is a wake up next to Tian Tian.


    "Tian Tian,e to my aunt." Lu Yao waved to her.


    The little girl bent her mouth. She was tender and lovely.


    Holding the child by her side, Lu Yao lowered her head and squeezed her face with a gentle smile, "has there been a good one recently?"


    The little girl blinked her crystal eyes and nodded her head.


    "Did that make daddy angry?"


    The little girl hesitated for a second, then slowly shook her head.


    Lu Yao happily touched her hair and boasted: "really good, for a while, can I teach you to write?"


    The little girl looked up at her, her ck and white clear eyes blinked, but she still nodded.


    To Southeast sitting opposite, looking at the interaction between the two, quiet eyes gentle smile.


    Western food, two people eat very slowly, Lu Yao eat all the way while feeding Tian Tian, careful and serious.


    In her heart, no matter what the adults are, she really loves the child.


    At the end of the meal, she put down the tableware to the southeast, wiped her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at her, "Yao Yao, you recently Are you hiding from me

 Chapter 141

    Lu Yao''s knife and fork, which was cutting meat, suddenly slipped and made a short shrill sound. She paused for two seconds, as if she was hesitating. Then she raised her head and looked at the beautiful outline of the man. Her eyes were full of guilt, "sorry, elder martial brother What you asked me to think about, I thought about it for a long time There is still no way to... "


    She stopped talking and apologized for her distress.


    To Southeast eyes a dark, not angry, nor any gaffe, Jun''s face is still hung with a gentle and easy smile, "don''t apologize to me, emotional things can''t be forced, we both have experienced a failed marriage, so we will be extra careful, do not want to be wrong again, you can consider I have been very happy."


    "Brother, thank you for understanding." Lu Yao looked at him gratefully. Then, she bowed her head and fed Tian Tian a mouthful of meat. She sincerely said, "I''m not sending a good card. Elder martial brother, with your condition and temperament, you don''t need to be aggrieved at all. You should find a woman you like. I believe you have a good eye, and she is not bad for Tian Tian Tian."


    In her heart, to the southeast to let her think, nothing more than feel that two people are morepatible, can form a family, simple life.


    But the man suddenly shakes his head and smiles. He seems helpless and sighs: "Yao Yao, why do you think that I choose you to be aggrieved? Or am I always so subtle that you don''t feel active enough? "


    "Ah?" Lu Yao a stay, some silly eyes looking at him, "isn''t it?"


    Did she guess wrong?


    To Southeast some funny looking at her nk little expression, dark eyes burning lock her, "Miss Lu, you always can''t see your own, OK? If I said I was really attracted to you, would you reconsider it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sudden confession.


    Lu Yao was speechless with her mouth open.


    Xiang Dongnan didn''t mind, sipped a drink and whispered in a low voice: "at my age, although it seems a little pretentious to talk about love, I don''t know the romance of those young people, but I can still recognize my heart..."


    After a pause, he raised his head and looked directly into her eyes. His voice was clear and powerful, "Yao Yao, I''m serious."


    Lu Yao was stunned. Shocked and surprised, Lu Yao said, "master, elder martial brother..."


    How could he like her?


    They have been together for so long, thinking about how to get married and how to live after forming a family, but they only don''t think about their feelings.


    Lu Yao, who was already very guilty, fell into a dilemma. She was really afraid that she would hurt her harmony by saying something back.


    The restaurant just yed a music, a short silence.


    As if aware of her embarrassment, Xiang Dongnan took the lead in smiling, slowing down her tone and saying, "I''m sorry, I scared you. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to misunderstand me. Of course, if you can make up with Mr. Shao, I will also bless you very much. I can see that you really like him."


    Referring to Shao Yunchen, Lu Yao''s expression changed quickly and quickly shook his head, "it has nothing to do with him."


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, do not need others to refute at all, the mobile phone on the desk shakes up, the name of the note on the bright screen is clear and conspicuous.


    Lu Yao''s face turned red. Her fingers were stiff and she hung. She bit her lips gently. "I can''t ept others now, but I''m with him Maybe I can''t go back. "


    What''s the use of her liking him?

 Chapter 142

    He didn''t know her from the beginning to the end.


    In this unrequited love affair, she was exhausted and had no energy to look forward to.


    Looking to the southeast, she faintly felt disappointed between her eyebrows, pursed her lower lip, and suddenly hooked her lips with a smile, "it seems that I still have a chance."


    He didn''t ask more questions. He just said something half true and half falsely. But Lu Yao realized that he was mostly trying to adjust the atmosphere. He also restrained his emotions. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me. You have such a good condition. The girls who are chasing back may have a long queue. Look up."


    The man''s tone is mild, "you can also look up."


    Lu Yao choked.


    The topic seems to have returned to the origin.


    She bowed her head and ate a mouthful of rice. She nced at Tian Tian and suddenly said, "by the way, Tian Tian''s illness Why don''t I try? If you can rest assured, I''ll take you a few more days and talk to her alone? "


    ording to the current situation, she estimated that in addition to Southeast, the little girl will kiss her. Since she does not exclude her approach, she may be able to contact a strange environment.


    To southeast Wei Zheng, looked at her for two seconds, then the line of sight fell on Tian Tian''s body, slightly frowned, "follow you, of course I don''t trust her, but I don''t trust you, you are now physically inconvenient, have a work, at home and lying in bed uncle, now add a child, will give you a lot of trouble."


    Lu Yao smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK. I like her very much. She''s very good and won''t run around. I hope to try every way I can think of. Besides, it is to adapt to life ahead of time. After a few months, there will not be one more. "


    It''s a mixed blessing to think that in a few months'' time, there will be two more babies in her family.


    Of course, if it really works, she can also reduce her guilt for him. After all, he helped her so much in her most difficult time.


    The man gazed at her for a long time, his brow slowly loosened, his thin lips moved, "well, if you can''t get busy, you must tell me."


    The little girl has never left him, which may also cause dependence. She does not exclude Lu Yao. She can live in a different environment for a period of time, and may have unexpected gains.


    Lu Yao touched Tian Tian''s head, "it''s OK."


    Looking at her pretty white and delicate facial features to the southeast, her eyes rippled with ripples. Then, she waved to Tian Tian, "Tian Tian,e here."


    The little girl raised her eyes, bit Lu Yao''s meat and moved her mouth slowly to him.


    The man indulged in a smile, carried her to his legs, gently supported her small body, bowed his head and asked, "Daddy is busy recently, let Auntie apany you for a few days, OK?"


    The little girl was stunned. Although her expression didn''t respond much, she stopped chewing and blinked at him for a long time.


    The man frowned slowly, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yao, then lowered his head to ask. His voice was more gentle, "when daddy is finished, he will pick you up. Will you be good with your aunt?"


    I only stayed for one day before, so I suddenly left him for many days. It''s really hard to guess what she will do.


    Lu Yao was also a little uncertain. She looked at the man, then showed a lovely expression on her face, and then she tilted her head andughed, "how about following your aunt? I go home to teach you to write, tell you stories, and watch cartoons with you? "


    Tian Tian did not respond, the man was first teased by her smile, "you this temptation is really full, I usually too busy, every day with her running around, do not have time to apany her to do these."


    Lu Yao teased him, "who told you not to sit in the office? If you have to be a barrister, you can''t run around every day. "


    The man can''t helpughing.

 Chapter 143

    After dinner, Lu Yao drove back to the southeast to pick up the children''s daily necessities.


    Although she was a little surprised at night, she made her attitude clear and rxed a lot in her heart. Finally, she could be calm in the face of him.


    The car was driving on the road, and the night was dark outside the window.


    Lu Yao drives the car to follow the southeast of the car, next to the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, followed by the sound of vibration.


    She slightly Leng, two seconds between a nce, facial expressionless, and then continue to look at the front, seems not intended to pick up.


    But more than ten secondster, she still reached for it and put it in her ear.


    "Shao Yunchen, do you still want me to pull you ck?"


    "I don''t disturb you when you go to work. Why don''t you pick up after work?" The man''s tone is light, without any questioning meaning, but he can also clearly feel his dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yao chuckled, "I don''t want to pick it up, but also give Shao a reason?"


    He was angry for a while to lose control of his emotions. She took the brake as the gas pedal. She blocked his mouth first. "I''m driving. Are you sure you want to continue pulling with me?"


    There was silence for a few seconds, and the man''s deep and gentle voice came out, "then I''ll call backter. You should drive carefully. However, don''t drive again when you go out. If you''re afraid of inconvenience, I''ll ask Yan Ke to pick you up to and from work. "


    Lu Yao clenched the steering wheel, and her pink lips tightened. Her eyes, illuminated by the lights in front of her, twinkled withplicated light.


    Knowing the concern in his words, she was as cold as ever, "I can''t bear it. I don''t have the money to hire 24-hour bodyguards, not to mention you."


    "Lu..."


    "Di..."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what to say, so he just honked his horn to block what he was going to say.


    Shao Yunchen did not say again, "be careful and call me when you get home."


    Lu Yao still didn''t speak, and she sipped her lips until she hung up.


    After cleaning up her things in xiangdongnan''s home, Lu Yao goes back alone with Tian Tian. The little girl doesn''t make any noise, so she follows her home very well.


    Home time is not toote, mother Lu saw Tian Tian, Leng for a moment, "this?"


    Lu Yao put down her bag, changed her shoes and exined, "elder martial brother is busy. I''ll take care of him for a while."


    Lu Mu didn''t know what she was thinking. She twisted her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Why are you still up?"


    "No, talk to your father for a while." Mother Lu stroked her little hand.


    Lu Yao was stunned and blinked. "Why is his spirit so good today?"


    After recuperation for so many days, although he is not in good health, his speech is bing more and more agile. However, his words have be less and less. Lu Yao seldom talks as he did before he went to prison.


    "Good?" Lu''s mother shook her head in a mncholy way, then pulled Tian Tian to the living room sofa and sat down.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed slightly. After two seconds of silence, she poured two sses of water and went over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lu''s mother gazed at her father''s bedroom for a moment, then said slowly, "although he doesn''t say it, I can see that he is not in good spirits, but can''t sleep and has something on his mind."


    Usually, in the daytime, I wake up and sleep. Although I don''t speak much, I feel good at a nce. But today, she massaged him for a long time. He neither sleeps nor talks. His eyes just stare out of the window and is absent-minded.


    Lu Yao lowered her head and fed the child water. Her eyes changed slightly. Looking at her, Lu Yao said with a smile, "has not all his heart been ounted for in court? What else can I do? Don''t I stay with you every day now? I guess you think too much. "

 Chapter 144

    Lu''s mother pursed her lower lip, and her breath sank. "Your father and I have been married for decades. What''s his mood I can''t see? My only regret is that I didn''t go to work with him every day, otherwise I wouldn''t let him do so many things behind my back. "


    Lu Yao''s heart leaped. She quickly put down her cup andforted her, "don''t you think about the past. Isn''t he punished now? In prison, it''s the sanction ofw. If you stay at home, it''s yourpensation. You''re not wrong. It''s him who''s wrong. "


    "What''s more, I''ll go over and ask himter. Don''t think about it. No matter how many things he has in mind, he won''t hide it from you at this time."


    Lu Mu only sighed and did not speak again.


    After that, Lu Yao teaches Tian Tian to write in her bedroom for a while. After the little girl goes to sleep, she goes out of the room.


    Lu''s mother came out of the bathroom, wiped her hair, and asked, "is the baby asleep?"


    Lu Yao walked over, picked up a towel and wiped it for her. She nodded, "well, actually, I brought her back to try to alleviate her autism symptoms. This is what my elder martial brother and I think."


    Lu''s mother sat down, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "how about you and Xiao Xiang?"


    It''s done?


    "I''ve made it clear. Don''t make fun of him again." Lu Yao smiles briskly.


    Lu''s mother didn''t seem to be surprised at all. She said, "it seems that you still can''t let Xiao Shao go."


    Mo ruo''s mother, who knew the story, saw the end of the story from the boy''s pursuit, but she naturally turned to her daughter. No matter what she chose, she would not say anything more.


    Lu Yao immediately turned a white eye and turned her lips. "Who can''t let him go? They are not the only two men in the world."


    She doesn''t have a choice yet, does she?


    "But I have only one daughter. No matter what you choose, mom respects you." Lu Mu''s solemn way.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She was moved by her sudden words. She hugged her and said with gratitude: "Mom, you are so kind."


    "Oh,e on. Don''t be numb. Wash and sleep quickly." Lu''s mother gave her a push, took a towel and wiped her hair.


    Lu Yao stoppedughing, raised his chin, pointed to the door of another bedroom, and asked, "did dad sleep?"


    Lu''s mother''s expression faded. She turned back to the bathroom and dropped a sentence, "you can see it yourself."


    Lu Yao shakes her head and gently pushes the door into Lu Fu''s room.


    The man on the bed seemed to feel the movement and closed his eyes.


    Lu Yao didn''t see it, but approached him and took a look at him. Then he sat down next to the bed and said, "OK, don''t pretend. It''s me."


    During this period, there were only three of them in the family. Every night when she came back, Lu''s mother would tell her about his mood during the day. Although she had calmed Lu''s mother just now, it did not mean that she didn''t think much about it.


    It''s still quiet.


    Lu Yao picked her eyebrows andughed, "still pretending? Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, just keep holding on


    With that, she got up deliberately.


    "Wait a minute." The person on the bed finally still can''t hold back, cough cough, voice hoarse and old.


    Yao opened her eyes and looked for the old man


    Lu Yao immediately wanted to roll her eyes and sit down again. She asked coolly, "why don''t you sleep sote?"

 Chapter 145

    "Oh, I''ll go to bed soon." Lu Fu said a word in a soft voice, and then he was silent. I don''t know if something is brewing. Lu Yao didn''t say it, didn''t ask, and didn''t get up.


    Half a minuteter, the old man opened his mouth and looked at her and prayed: "Yao Yao Can you do something for Dad


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes, and there was still no unnecessary expression on her face. She gently raised her eyebrows, "what else have you not told the court clearly? Let me help you with the aftermath? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fu was a little embarrassed. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s not what you think..."


    Lu Yao blinked. "Then why don''t you tell mom and wait for me toe back and help you?"


    "I don''t want your mother to worry about it. Besides, tell her that she can''t do anything. Her legs are inconvenient. Don''t let her go around."


    Lu Yao quipped her mouth. "Then I''m still pregnant."


    Lu Fu choked.


    Indeed, now the family should say that the most worrisome thing in the family should be her. How can they rx when they are running around with a big belly.


    There was a trace of guilt on his old face, and he said no more.


    When Lu Yao saw him like this, she could not help feeling soft, but said, "well, I''m joking with you. I don''t mean to worry you. I just want to tell you, don''t be conceited. Everything is hidden in my heart. My mother can see it clearly. You can feel it without saying it."


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Yao Yao..." Lu Fu was moved. He raised his thin arm and wanted to touch her head. But he gave up halfway. He said in a hoarse voice, "I have an old friend. I want you to help me to see her for my birthday."


    Lu Yao was stunned, "your friend? What kind of friend, he didn''te when you had an ident, but you still remember his birthday. "


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed. What''s more, he was a corrupt official. After so many friends of his had an ident, none of them came to see him. This time he was seriously ill. Although the news was kept secret, the news broadcast was released at the first time, and no one came.


    She had seen it clearly when she borrowed money, and now she was so surprised to hear him mention a friend.


    Lu Fu''s turbid eyes looked at the distance. He was in a trance and didn''t know what to think. He murmured: "she passed away..."


    Lu Yao''s expression coagted, her lips moved a few times, and her mood suddenly fell.


    Birthday, not death day, he asked her to visit the grave?


    No wonder he is in a bad mood today.


    Lu Yao was quiet for a few seconds. He didn''t ask much, but his voice slowed down a little. "I''ll help you to see him tomorrow and tell me his name and address."


    Lu Fu''s eyes were happy. He could not help holding her hand. He looked a little relieved. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "her name is Mushan. You should call her aunt..."


    "Wait!" Lu Yao''s face changed, and suddenly interrupted him. Her eyes narrowed, "Mu Shan Aunt? Female? "


    He talked about his old friend for a long time. She thought it was an old friend.


    "No wonder you dare not tell my mother that you really have romantic debts outside. You will never forget it when you die. "


    Her face began to cool.


    Officials and mistresses are nothing new. If he can corrupt his mother behind his back, why can''t he do it without his mother?


    Lu Fu''s face changed. He was flustered. He held on to the bed, half of his body wanted to get up. He coughed anxiously, "Yao, no, he coughed. It''s not what you think. Dad swore to God that he would never apologize to your mother She''s just an old friend I knew a long time ago. She just died before I went to prison... "


    As he said this, his eyes gradually darkened, and he was eager to speak. His eyes were rolling with struggle and a trace of guilt. He seemed to have something hard to say. Finally, he sighed, but he didn''t say much. He pursed his lips andy down again.


    Lu Yao calmly looked at him, knowing that it was disrespectful, but she still sneered and said, "your old friend of the opposite sex My mom doesn''t know about it yet A confidant, isn''t she? I remember today''s birthday. If she is still here, and if you are still a judge of scenery, are you going to carry my mother on your back to celebrate her birthday and give her a gift? "


    Marriage, co-operation is this way to cheat, right? Cheat a lifetime, all pretend to be stupid, face-to-face smile and respect each other.


    She didn''t want to deceive herself and others at the beginning, so she took the initiative to end the wrong marriage with Shao Yunchen. If she went on like that, would she like to be like her mother.


    "Yao..." Lu Fu''s expression was dim, and his thin and old face was at a loss. It seemed that he wanted to exin, but he didn''t know where to start. After a long time of dullness, he came up with an excuse intermittently, which was full of the vor of prayer: "she is not a beauty, and I''m not the kind of rtionship you want to have with her Don''t tell your mother about it. I don''t want her to think much about it


    Lu Yao''s pretty face was dull. "Even if you had any small three or four, I would not tell her if you didn''t tell her. I can''t manage your affairs, but I can''t let my mother get hurt any more. Besides the people, she is the only one you''re sorry for.""I know..." Lu Fu''s face was sad.


    "Well, give me the address. I''ll visit tomorrow." Lu Yao said and stood up.


    "Lincheng, Hongxing District Cypress cemetery. "


    Lu Yao eyebrows a twist, some surprised, "Lincheng?"


    Lincheng, this ce, recently appeared in her ear, seems more than once, some familiar.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Mu Ming''s home was in Lincheng.


    Lu Fu did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao shook her head thoughtfully, "no, nothing I see. I''ll be there tomorrow morning. "


    "Good, good..." Lu Fu''s eyebrows rxed, as if it was a circle of what wish, satisfied with a smile to her, tired slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were deep. She looked down at him. She stood by the bed for a while and turned off the light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because the trip to Lincheng was too sudden, she didn''t have any preparation, so she nned to go back to thepany to deal with some things first, and then ask for leave.


    When they go out, Lu Fu and Tian Tian are still awake. Lu Yao tells Lu''s mother, who is cleaning up the table, "Mom, dad may be tired of staying in the house. Isn''t he in a wheelchair? You can push him around the neighborhood, but be careful when you go downstairs. "


    "Annoyed?" Mother Lu gave a angry hiss and wiped the table and scolded, "I''m staying at home every day. He''s not bored. If he''s not ill, he''s still locked in the small iron door. I don''t know what to repent about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao could not tell the truth. She could only touch her nose, change her shoes, cut her long hair, and said with a dry smile: "Mom, Tiantian, you have to work hard for half a day. She is very good and won''t run around. Don''t forget to feed her food and drink."


    If she doesn''t go to Lincheng, she will certainly take the child with her.

 Chapter 146

    "I see, your mother and I have raised you so much, and I still use you to teach me how to take care of children? Go to work and be careful on the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''ll go. Bye


    In the elevator, Lu Yao goes in and habitually presses the first floor of the basement. Her eyes are frozen. Her head is down and her green fingers point the button on the next floor.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor, she carried her bag, no expression on her delicate face, and did not go to the parking lot. She walked out of the apartment building.


    At the intersection outside themunity, she raised her hand and looked at the time. She was about to stop a car. A ck car passed by and stopped in front of her.


    Lu Yao frowned and ignored. She was about to step back. The door suddenly opened, revealing a familiar face.


    "Miss Lu."


    The woman was stunned and looked up to see the big tall man in front of her. Her face suddenly changed, "Yan Ke? You, how do you... "


    She remembered the man''s words on the phonest night, and her expression changed again. She said in a deep voice, "did he ask you toe?"


    Yan Ke calmly and respectfully nodded, "well, Mr. Shao asked me to see you to work."


    Lu Yao refused, "no, I can take a taxi myself. You can go back."


    I thought he had heard herst night, but she was still casting pearls before swine.


    For the sake of her children, she doesn''t n to drive to work again in the future, but she gets up earlier, takes a taxi or the shuttle buspletely in time, and she is not too delicate to be picked up.


    Yan Ke''s tall, upright body blocked her way, and said in a low voice: "Miss Lu, Mr. Shao hired me toe here. This is my job. I can''t listen to you. If you don''t want to, you can ask Mr. Shao to tell me to go back."


    "You Lu Yao was speechless.


    He clenched his fist and didn''t want to waste time with him. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in the past.


    It rings for more than ten seconds, and then it''s on.


    "Hello, I''m Secretary Lin. general manager Shao is in a meeting. Can you tell me something or call backter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meeting?


    Lu Yao holds the mobile phone, has not yet opened a mouth, listens to Lin Shui one breath finish words, pretty face ck ck.


    "No more." Take a deep breath. She''s going to hang up.


    "Wait a minute. Are you Miss Lu?" Lin Shui seemed to recognize her voice and changed her tone.


    Lu Yao''s voice faded, "it''s me. If he doesn''t have time, I''ll hang up. "


    But the next second, there was a low, familiar male voice, "you want me?"


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly and her heart moved.


    He is not Do you have a meeting?


    But before she had time to think about it, she had to rush to work, and her voice suddenly became cold. "Shao Yunchen, let Yan Ke go back. I don''t need someone to send it. Didn''t you understand what she saidst night?"


    The man''s voice sank. "Did you drive again today?"


    Lu Yao bit her lower lip, "No


    "Since I didn''t drive, it was to take a taxi and squeeze a bus. If you don''t think about it, you''d better take his car and pay him back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face was ck and could not be refuted.


    Taking a deep breath, she couldn''t bear it, "Shao Yunchen, can you stop being so naive? I''m in a hurry to go to work, and I don''t have time to spend with you two."


    The man is still calm and has no impatience at all. "There are a group of people waiting for me to go back to the meeting. My dear, you are just riding. You can treat him as nonexistent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked at Yan Ke.


    When he doesn''t exist?


    She''s not blind.

 Chapter 147

    She suddenly changed her tone and chuckled, "the first time I found out that Mr. Yan is quite handsome Temperament is also very good, when he does not exist is impossible, unless I am not a woman, let him send me to thepany, it should be very popr


    Yan Ke, "..."


    Shao Yunchen downyed, "his girlfriend is studying abroad, you don''t have to be paranoid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s smile on her face suddenly froze, and the whole person was not well again. She bit her teeth and spit out a word, "go!"


    Du''s a hang up, her angry chest ups and downs.


    Yan Ke opened the rear door and respectfully reminded, "Miss Lu."


    Lu Yao Tieqing red at the car for a few seconds. The scar on her forehead was so tight that it almost cracked. She suddenly squinted at him, "is your girlfriend studying abroad?"


    Their age doesn''t look much younger than them, and it''s not surprising to have a girlfriend.


    Yan Ke a Leng, serious face for the first time appeared at a loss, but in a sh nodded, "well."


    Lu Yao pursed her lower lip and bent down to get into the car.


    Yan Ke breathes a sigh of relief in his heart, closes the door, bypasses the front of the car and enters the driver''s seat.


    The car stopped not far below thepany building.


    "Miss Lu, in order to avoid suspicion, I will not go down. I will wait here all the time. You cane directly after work."


    Lu Yao took out the money and said in surprise, "are you still off work? You don''t have to wait here for a day, do you? Are you so free? "


    "Not idle, this is my daily work, even if it is to carry out other tasks, it is mostly waiting."


    Lu Yao frowned, handed over a ticket and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what you do. This is the cost of this trip. I won''t sit any more. You love to wait."


    With that, she pushed the door out of the car, mmed the door, and walked toward thepany building without looking back.


    The two little sisters at thepany''s service desk saw her and said, "good morning, manager Lu."


    "Well, good morning." Lu Yao replied without salt or salt.


    "Manager Lu, you don''t look very well. Are you sick?" they asked


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well." Lu Yao smiles and walks back to the Department with her bag.


    It''s strange that I can be in a good mood.


    The wound on her forehead was notpletely healed, and her anger began to ache.


    In the morning, after dealing with the urgent matters in hand, Lu Yao ordered a long-distance bus ticket from the Inte to Lincheng, cleaned it up, and left thepany after asking for a day''s leave.


    But she didn''t forget Yan Ke, who was staring at a corner. When he found out that she was going to be entangled again, she made an extra circle and left in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Lincheng, Hongxing District, cypress cemetery.


    Lu Yao used the navigation search, and it took a long time to find the location of the cemetery. The administrator checked the system to find the owner''s tomb.


    Known to be an old friend, she wore a dark dress today. She lowered her head and gently ced the flower in front of the tomb. Looking at the name on the tablet, sheughed and whispered, "aunt Mushan, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Lu Wenhai''s daughter, and I''m entrusted by him..."


    The breeze disturbed her long hair, and the whole cemetery was quiet. Although the sun was warm enough, there was no warmth. It was cold and heavy.


    Lu Yao murmured to himself for a while, and then left.


    She didn''t know who the woman was, nor did she ask her father about her rtionship, or even how she died. She didn''t ask much about her death. The deceased was a generation ago, and she had no energy to pursue anything.

 Chapter 148

    Only when she went far away, she didn''t find the ck figure slowlying out of a row of cypress trees, straight and slender, with the duck cap on her head pressed very low, staring at the direction of her far away, and clenching the falling palm into a fist.


    Lu Yao walked along the peripheral road for a while, but he didn''t find any taxi. He stopped and looked around, then continued to walk along the road.


    Wide road, back and forth also few cars, her slender figure slowly walking on the side of the road, lining more thin.


    At a crossroad, she stood for a few seconds, saw the opposite turn into a green light, carelessly walked forward.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where out of a car, strangene change elerated toward her very fast past.


    Lu Yao felt the light and turned her head to look at the fast gray car. Her brain was nk and her limbs were stiff.


    She was in a panic to hide, suddenly from the side and very fast out of a ck car, with the rapid thunder stopped in front of her, blocking the car.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Yao suddenly wakes up. She looks pale at the scene in front of her and is stunned.


    The man in the ck car pushed the door and got out of the car. He quickly came to her and asked, "Miss Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao hears the voice, raises the eye, the Mou son opens suddenly big, "Yan, Yan Ke?"


    At this time, the sound of the engine suddenly increased, two people were stunned, quickly look at the past, the gray car has been flying away, it is toote to stop.


    Lu Yao red at her eyes in disbelief, "this He just ran away? "


    How bold is this man to make a hit and run in broad daylight?


    Yan Ke looked at the direction of the car leaving. Her eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, "Miss Lu, did you see anyone in the car just now?"


    Lu Yao frowned, "I didn''t see He seems to be wearing a ck suit and a hat. He can''t see anything


    And at that time, the speed was too fast, and she was flustered and didn''t pay attention to anything.


    As if waking up, she looked at him up and down and asked anxiously, "were you OK just now? Did you hit it? "


    "I''m fine." Yan Ke shakes his head and turns to check the car.


    Lu Yao also followed, around the front of the car, only to find the other side of the body was hit out of a concave block, pretty face and a bit white, "so serious."


    The heart suddenly gushed out a thick fear, this impact force, if just hit her body, she can still go back alive today?


    She looked into the car. The air bag had been ejected. She couldn''t help but look at Yan Ke anxiously, "are you really OK?"


    Yan Ke slightly twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t seem to hear.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed a trace of inquiry, raised his hand in front of his eyes and waved, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Yan Ke blinked his eyes, looked at her and shook his head, "nothing. I''ll call the traffic police to deal with it. Miss Lu, you may be dyed for a while."


    "I''m the one who caused this. If you don''t dy, please call first." Lu Yao regained calm and said with a light smile.


    Yan Ke nodded, took a few steps, called the police, and then came back to try to restart the car.


    Lu Yao looked at the heavy car hit, stroked her hair in her ear, and said apologetically, "this car belongs to yourpany. Thank you for saving my life. I will bear all the losses andpensation."


    Although she was very poor now, she was saved one life today, no, three lives. Nothing she said could add any trouble to him.


    Yan Ke didn''t refuse in front of him. He squatted down to check the car and exined: "this is thepany''s car. With insurance, it needs to go through a lot of processes. There will be no exact number for a while. I will contact you when I go back to deal with it."


    Lu Yao readily agreed, "OK, but I really thank you just now."


    Otherwise, something must have happened to her today.


    "Mr. Shao hired me to protect Miss Lu. Your safety is also the most important thing. Don''t thank me." Yan Ke smiles.


    Hearing Shao Yunchen, Lu Yao''s smile on her face slowly faded. "You found out when I left thepany, so you followed me all the way?"


    Yan Ke stood up and patted the dust on his hands. His expression almost did not fluctuate. "It is Mr. Shao who is worried that Miss Lu is going away alone."


    Lu Yao looked at the young man in front of her. Her face was very calm, and she gave a slight sneer. "You listen to him very much. If the car speed a little faster just now, you are not dead and half disabled. Would you regret doing this in the hospital?"


    Yan Ke was stunned and replied faintly, "I don''t depend on my education just like Miss Lu. This is my profession. The sry Mr. Shao offered is enough for me to take this risk. Even if I have an ident, I think he will not treat me badly."


    "Have you ever thought about your girlfriend?" Lu Yao frowned.


    Yan Ke nced at her strangely, then dropped her eyes and spit out a few words lightly, "she will understand."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked at him with incredible eyes.


    If he really loves his girlfriend, will she worry? Risk yourself? Why don''t you understand? Not for the rest of your life?


    He''s not a soldier. He died for his country.


    Lu Yao really wanted to scold her, but she also thought about the rtionship between other people''s private affairs and her. Everyone''s ideas were different. What could she question.


    Yan Ke probably never thought that his casual words directly changed Lu Yao''s image.


    Later, Lu Yao didn''t talk to him any more. She stood quietly at the scene of the ident, looking around, and thinking about the previous ident all the time, but the more I looked at it, the more I felt something was wrong.


    It is located in the suburbs. There are not many cars going back and forth on such a wide road, not to mention the pedestrians. She didn''t find a figure for a long time. The driver of the car just now was blind or his eyes were too bright, so he stared at her.


    Just as she was thinking, Yan Ke suddenly looked at her, frowned and asked, "has anything strange happened to Miss Lu recently?"


    "Strange thing?"


    Lu Yao thought for two seconds and shook her head slowly.


    "Like tracking?" Yan Ke''s eyes be dark.


    Lu Yao''s face changed. "Did you see that there was something wrong with the matter just now?"


    Sure enough, she was right.


    Is it her father''s enemy again? I can follow you to Lincheng.


    Lu Yao''s heart is cold, spine a burst of cold, suddenly some worry, bowed his head in a hurry to take out the mobile phone to call her mother.


    Anxious to wait for more than ten seconds, there a answer, she hurried out, "Mom?"


    "Yao Yao, why did you call back all of a sudden?"


    Lu Yao hung a heart and asked, "are you at home?"

 Chapter 149

    "Well, at home, I''ve been out for a while, and I just came back. What''s the matter?"


    Listening to her leisurely and calm tone, Lu Yao slightly put down her heart and resumed her calm way: "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask about Tian Tian?"


    "I just ate something and fell asleep. However, I guess I didn''t see you when I woke up. I was afraid of my little eyes, and I didn''t dare to cry orugh. It''s very painful."


    As soon as Lu''s mother said, Lu Yao was worried, but she couldn''t go back now. She frowned and thought, "she woke up in that moment You call me back and I''ll talk to her. "


    "Oh, well, get busy."


    Lu Yao said, thinking of the business, and added, "I see that there is rain in Nancheng in the afternoon, so don''t go out today."


    "Oh, I see. Don''t forget to take your umbre." Lu Mu didn''t know that she came to the city today and almost had a car ident. Otherwise, she would be in a bad mood.


    Lu Yao again exined a few words before hanging up.


    Yan Ke hase to her side and said, "you don''t have to worry too much for the time being. I''ll find out."


    Lu Yao looked cool. She turned her head and looked away from her face. She said with no emotion: "this is a matter for the police. I will cooperate with the police. Don''t bother you. I''ll tell Shao Yunchen to let you go back."


    This is her family affair. If anyone around her is hurt, she will me herself. She doesn''t have so much money to make amends one by one. Although she behaves a little inhumane, she has no choice but to do it.


    Yan Ke looked at her and stopped talking.


    After waiting for a while, the police car arrived. After several traffic policemen got off to collect evidence, several people returned to the police station together.


    Through the monitoring of the transfer, Lu Yao was convinced that it was not an ident. The car suddenly appeared and went straight to her. Unfortunately, the face in the windshield could not be seen. She not only wore a hat but also a mask.


    "Miss Lu, we will investigate what you said and keep in touch with you at any time."


    "Thank you." Lu Yao nods to the police, but her mood isplicated.


    When she left the police station, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. She was standing in the wind, and her expression was not very good.


    Yan Ke stood aside for a long time, or walked forward, "Miss Lu, can I see you back?"


    Lu Yao gently took a breath, closed her eyes, and whispered in a slightly tight voice, "go."


    She has no choice but to be safe with him.


    Before the car left the city, Lu Yao took a nap in the back seat and suddenly opened her eyes. It suddenly urred to her that Mu Ming''s home was in Nancheng. His mother died, and today is his mother''s birthday. He asked for a day off. Will it be


    "Mr. Yan, stop."


    Yan Ke turned the steering wheel, stepped on the brake and slowly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Lu Yao takes out her mobile phone, turns to the number of Mu Ming and dials it out.


    There''s a ring for a while, and it''s connected, "sister Yao."


    The man is extremely hoarse and dull voice, let her once frown tight eyebrow heart, "Mu Ming, what''s the matter with you? Where are you now? "


    Where can''t this kid drink alone?


    "I''m fine I''m sorry... " Before he finished speaking, there was a sound of vomiting.


    Lu Yao''s face changed immediately, and she cried anxiously, "Mu Ming, have you drunk? Where are you now? "


    There''s a lot of movement there. After a while, a man''s hoarse cough came out, "cough Yao, sister Yao, cough I''m fine. I''m in my hometown now, and you can''t find me. "


    "Hometown? Lincheng? " Lu Yao''s eyes shed, and then she said, "give me the address."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 150

    An hourter, Yan Ke''s car stopped at the bottom of an apartment in amunity.


    Lu Yao looked up at the floor and turned her eyes to the humanity behind her: "or you can rest in the car for a while. I''lle down after a while."


    Yan Ke''s expression did not have the wave way: "after the matter before, I think I''d better follow you all the time."


    Lu Yao did not say, pondered for a second, and suddenly looked at him seriously, "don''t tell him about today''s affairs."


    Somehow, she didn''t want him to know.


    Yan Ke asked in a low voice, "do you mean the ident on the road or Come and see this gentleman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked, how to hear from his words what she did not see the ugly things.


    Some ugly face, she pursed her lips and gritted her teeth with a smile, "everything today."


    "Sorry, you''re not my employer. I can''tply with it." Yan Ke lowered his jaw to her apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even though she had guessed his answer, Lu Yao was still angry and blue. She squeezed her bag and walked into the apartment building without saying a word.


    It''s true that money makes the mare go.


    Taking the elevator, she came to the floor where the herdsman told her and found her room. Lu Yao swept around at will and knocked on the door.


    In the silent corridor, the sound spread far away, but no one came to open the door.


    Lu yaoxiu eyebrow gradually tightened, and then knocked a few times, the strength increased.


    Anxiously waiting for a long time, the door came out of the noise, and then the door was opened from inside.


    There was a strong smell of wine.


    Lu Yao looked at the man with a pale face and messy hair. He was wearing a shirt and trousers. He was hunched over his waist and covered his stomach. He seemed to be standing in pain and smiling at her weakness, "sister Yao You dide. I thought you were joking


    "You How much wine did you drink Lu Yao is so shocked that she ruined herself like this without seeing him for a day?


    She did not have time to be surprised, angry and worried, and hurried to help him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m nothing..." Mu Ming frowned and seemed to be afraid of being scolded by her. She pulled her lips andughed. She saw Yan Ke standing beside her and changed the topic, "sister Yao, is this?"


    "He''s my friend. You don''t have to worry about him. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yao is worried about him, but he doesn''t look like he''s OK. His pretty face is straight down and he doesn''t feel angry.


    "I..." Mu Ming smiles and seems to want to say that it''s OK. After facing her face, her momentum immediately weakens. In a low voice, he replies, "my stomach It''s a little ufortable. "


    Yan Ke looked at the name of the herdsman, did not speak, nor did he have any expression.


    Lu Yao''s face changed, "stomach? Then you''re still standing here. Come on, I''ll help you in


    Two people support into the room, Yan Ke hesitated for a few seconds, or with in.


    Seeing the mess in the living room, Lu Yao was dazzled, "are you drinking these?"


    The smell of wine was stronger than that at the door, which made her stomach churn and nausea rush to her head, but it was forced down in a moment. She looked at Yan Ke with choking throat and said, "Mr. Yan, please open the window for venttion."


    The man nodded and crossed the floor to open the window.


    Lu Yao was lying on the sofa with Mu Ming holding her. She wanted to ask him a few questions, but when she thought of the reason for all this, she held back and softened her voice and said, "is the pain severe? Shall we take you to the hospital? "


    She really can''t see the child spoiling herself like this. Without his father, his mother died, he was alone in the empty house, and there was no rtive or friend in the family.


    "I''m ok. Just take a break." The boyughed. His handsome, bloodless face was a bit embarrassed and tired, and had a strong sense of decadence. He turned around and looked at her in embarrassment and embarrassment, "I''m sorry Sister Yao, the house is too messy. You can find a ce to sit down I''ll pour you some water... "


    He held up his body and got up again. Lu Yao pressed him down. He said helplessly, "OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll fall."


    Lu Yao looked around, then looked at Yan Ke, "Mr. Yan, please help yourself."


    The house is not small, but it''s messy, and there''s almost no ce to stand.


    Yan Ke said in a low voice: "Miss Lu, if you need any help, you can ask me to do it."


    Lu Yao immediately raised her eyebrows, but without politeness, pointed to the messy garbage and wine bottles on the ground, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, please help me clean up these things."


    Now is not the time to be polite, or she will have to be busy alone for a while. She doesn''t have so much physical strength.


    "Well." Yan crillo nodded.


    Lu Yao turned around, then felt the kitchen, empty, everything was neatly hidden in the cab, even the refrigerator was empty, there was a shallowyer of ash on the table.


    Don''t guess, he came back from leave yesterday. The moving area is definitely limited to the living room, and the only thing he bought back is wine.This little bastard!


    Lu Yao had no choice but to turn out a kettle, find out a few cups, burn some boiling water and carry it over.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 151

    "You haven''t eaten since you came backst night? It''s strange to drink without stomachache. " Lu Yao handed the cup to him. Her white face was solemn and helpless. "There is nothing at home. First drink some water. I''ll buy itter."


    Mu Ming took the cup and pursed her lower lip with guilt. "Sister Yao, thank you, but don''t have to be so troublesome. I n to go back to Nancheng tonight."


    Lu Yao covered him with a nket from his bedroom. Hearing the words, Lu Yao''s face became cold. "Tonight? Don''t even think about it like this. I''ll give you another two-day leave. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t go back to me. "


    "Sister Yao I... "


    "I am the leader, this is the order." Lu Yao interrupted him with a straight face.


    Yan Ke went out to throw garbage. He was not in the room. Mu Ming held a cup and whispered, "you are still pregnant."


    Lu Yao squinted and chucked her lips with a cool smile. "It''s not like someone else. You can almost drink yourself to death if you drink a drink. If you don''t, don''t make trouble. I''m healthy anyway."


    "Health?" Mu Ming''s face was full of doubts, and her ck and white eyes nced at her forehead. "It''s either a fever to faint, or it''s almost broken. I think you''re better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows trembled, a little depressed. For the sake of his difort, she did not continue topete with him.


    After a few seconds of silence, she got up and looked at the house.


    Mu Ming looked at her slender back, drooped her eyes and drank water. She covered her eyes with strange emotions and asked, "sister Yao, what are you doing in the city today? Why didn''t I hear you yesterday


    Looking at the picture on the wall, Lu Yao said casually, "it''s arranged temporarily and entrusted to see a dead friend."


    "It seems that elder sister Yao and I are predestined. At the same time and at the same ce, we are all worshipping our old friends."


    Lu Yao was stunned and slowly looked back at him. The boy hung his head and could not see his expression. But theughter made her feel a little ufortable.


    She was silent for two seconds, looked back at the picture and asked softly, "is this your mother?"


    There was no answer behind him.


    Lu Yao said to herself, "it''s beautiful."


    It''s not ttery. Although the woman in the photo is middle-aged, her features are still bright and her temperament is gentle.


    "Is it? Maybe I''ve seen a lot from small torge. I don''t think it''s strange. " Mu Ming raised his head, and his dark eyes were staring straight at the top. I didn''t know whether he was looking at the photo or her. The hatred of the bottom of his eyes was full of struggle and pain.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Maybe Yan Ke was back. Lu Yao immediately took back her thoughts and went to open the door.


    Mu Jun''s eyes are pale, and he can''t see any more.


    "I bought something from a nearby supermarket that you might need." Yan Ke goes to the living room and puts things down.


    Lu Yao Yi Xi, "thank you. I''ll transfer the money to youter."


    Yan Ke didn''t say anything. He put things down and stood aside.


    What else did Lu Yao want to say? She seemed to have found out his temperament and then shut up.


    He is a security guard hired by Shao Yunchen. Naturally, he will not listen to her. Her politeness is basically nonsense for his position.

 Chapter 152

    Lu Yao turns to the kitchen with her bag in her hand. Mu Ming lies on the sofa and looks at Yan Ke. Her eyes are slightly deep, and she turns away quickly.


    Before long, Lu Yao came out of the kitchen, took two bowls of noodles and put them on the living room table. She lifted her eyes and swept around. She didn''t find Yan Ke. She was stunned, "where are the people?"


    "Oh, the gentleman is out on the phone." Mu Ming looked at the door.


    Lu Yao no longer asked, and then brought out a bowl of noodles, handed the tableware to him, chuckle, "I cooked a little more, eat together."


    Mu Ming slightly frowned and sat up. He said, "sister Yao, please."


    "If you know the trouble, don''t do such stupid things next time. Fortunately, I''m here, or I don''t know what will happen." Lu Yao takes a look at him, sits down with chopsticks and stirs noodles.


    After a long time, I looked at the door of my eyes.


    Mu Ming took a look along her eyes, and suddenly said curiously, "sister Yao, what kind of friend is that gentleman? Looking at how a cold look, half a day on an expression


    Lu Yao''s expression was slightly stiff. After drinking the soup, Lu Yao said with a perfunctory smile: "just amon friend,e here to visit with me."


    How many expressions can a security guard have? She always looks the same after seeing him so many times. Maybe her job is to y cool. She doesn''t care much about it. Butpared with Shao Yunchen, Yan Ke is light.


    Mu Ming said with a smile, "I thought you were going out with a bodyguard. It was so cool."


    "Sister is not a big money." Lu Yao took out a guilty smile on her lips, stirred her face, and quietly transferred the topic, "there is not enough to eat. There is still something in the pot. When I leaveter, I will buy some for you, and I will have a good rest at home two days after tomorrow."


    Name of animal husbandry I''m sorry, sister Yao, for giving you so much trouble. "


    Lu Yao raised her lips and patted him on the shoulder. Her voice was soft and lively. "This voice is not a white cry. If you help me, my sister will not look at you."


    Mu Ming immediately showed his gratitude and said in a low and serious way: "then you should take good care of yourself. If I am not in thepany, there will be no one to cover your pregnancy. You should be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao couldn''tugh or cry, but she promised solemnly, "OK, I''ll be careful."


    Because he is the only one in thepany who knows about her pregnancy, every time she encounters something she can''t do, he rushes to the front to cover. It''s really hard for him many times.


    From the door came the noise. It was Yan Ke who came back, which interrupted the conversation between them.


    Lu Yao chuckled and said, "Mr. Yan, I''ve cooked a little more noodles, and you''ll have to eat some. I''ll be on my way."


    Yan Ke Zheng Zheng Zheng, originally wanted to refuse, but touched Lu Yao''s deep eyes, or bent down to sit down, "thank you."


    After a simple meal, Lu Yao is afraid of going back toote, so she arranges Mu Ming and confirms that he will be OK again, so she leaves with Yan Ke.


    It''s gettingte, and the car runs smoothly on the highway. Lu Yao is sitting in the back tired and about to fall asleep when she is suddenly awakened by a phone call.


    She yawned, rubbed her sleepy eyes into tears, looked at the notes, and pressed on.


    The thick nasal voice is very hoarse, "hello."


    "Tired?" The man''s low voice was concerned.


    Lu Yao sat upzily and leaned against the door of the car and yawned again. He said, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    After struggling for a day, she was also tired from her previous body. What''s more, she still has a big belly. Today, so many things have happened. She is really physically and mentally exhausted at this time, but what''s the use of telling him.


    "Yan Ke told me all about it." Man light way.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a few seconds. Subconsciously, she looked at Yan Ke, who was driving seriously in front of her. Then she turned her mouth and said, "it seems that you don''t want to protect me. Do you want to monitor me?"


    "Yao Yao, this is not a trivial matter. You should take it into consideration." Shao Yunchen tone of worry without any cover up, "however, you don''t have to panic, I will find out."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes, turned her eyes to the night outside the window, and pulled out a light smile. "Mr. Shao, I''ll put my business in my heart. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t waste your time. Besides, if you ask Yan Ke to go back tomorrow, I will be careful."


    "No, there''s no need to talk about it, and I won''t promise you." The man refused cleanly, but the voice was still gentle, "some people want your life, nine out of ten are rted to your father, they will never give up easily."


    Lu Yao''s face grew cold and her eyes became deep.


    After a long time, he scoffed and sneered: "it may be rted to you. Knowing that there are so many people in our rtionship, they all look at me. Even if they don''t want my life, I can be relieved if I''m injured. So, you should stay away from me and don''t involve me."


    Fu''s father didn''t dare to ckmail her, but he didn''t dare to ckmail her.


    Man light cool light ridicule, "I''m not afraid of you implicating me, you are the first to me me, Lu Yao, you can be more selfish?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao quipped, "man does not do it for himself, and heaven kills the earth."


    "If you hurt my heart so much, you won''t be afraid of the extermination of heaven and earth." The man chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao a Leng, how to smell a smell of being teased?


    Nervous in the heart, she touched her hot face and sneered, "it''s really thicker than the city walls. Are you so cold and heartless, do you have a heart?"


    "You are more conscientious than me. When male subordinates are drunk, they have to run to see for themselves."


    The man''s tone is not salty, and there is no difference, but Lu Yao is aware of some strange smell.


    She raised her eyebrows, bent her lips and chuckled, "yes, I''ve always been a good leader who cares for his subordinates. If it wasn''t for something at home, I might have stayed there to watch him at night."


    "Is it the shepherd''s name?"


    Lu Yao Leng for a moment, light hum a, "yes."


    The man understated the reply, "he is so young and handsome, probably can''t see you such an old pregnant woman, youe forward, he at most regards you as his mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s pretty face turned green in an instant. She gritted her teeth and sat up. She said angrily, "it''s a waste for me to be a mother. I''m a big son. If you want to worry about eating radish, I''ll hang up!"


    With that, she cut off the call without hesitation. She pressed her red lips in anger, and her face was dark.


    Asshole! Is she that old? Even if she is pregnant, she is now a beautiful pregnant woman.


    As expected, he still couldn''t pay attention to him.

 Chapter 153

    When she came to her senses, she looked at Yan Ke in front of her. Her eyes were gloomy.


    She was so loyal that she reported everything she had done today.


    The driver immediately felt a chill on his back, moved his body ufortable and continued to drive smoothly.


    It''ste to get back to south city.


    Lu Yaoes home with a tired body. Tian Tian sees hering back. As soon as her big eyes are bright, she puts down the bowl and runs towards her.


    "Slow down..."


    The little girl hugged her legs with joy.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Mu asked.


    Lu Yao took the child to her arms and walked over, smiling, "not yet."


    "Howe you haven''t eaten yet? Why is your boss more and more harsh on you? You can''t do this... " Lu Mu sighed andined. She got up and went to the kitchen to prepare the tableware for her.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and didn''t exin. She lowered her head and began to feed Tian Tian. Then she said softly, "I''m sorry, Tian Tian. My aunt is too busy today. Would you like to take you out tomorrow?"


    The little girl blinked her eyes, chewed the rice in her mouth, and nodded her head cleverly.


    After dinner, Lu Yao put the child in her bedroom, cleaned up the kitchen while her mothernded, and went to Lu Fu''s room.


    "Yao Yao, you are back."


    "Well."


    Lu Fu looked at her and stopped talking.


    Lu Yao also did not sit down, light way: "you told me, I have done, can be at ease."


    After that, she said nothing more and turned to leave.


    "Wait, Yao Yao." Lu Fu called out to her in a voice, and her expression was vaguely entangled.


    Lu Yao stopped and looked at him. "What else do you want?"


    "You don''t want to know What happened to her and me, and how she died. "


    Lu Yao''s expression is very dull, "I have not yet understood my own life. I don''t want to participate in the affairs of your previous generation. Besides, people have already passed away. If you really feel ufortable in your heart, you can tell my mother that after all, you are husband and wife."


    Without waiting for his reaction, Lu Yao opens the door and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Lincheng was buried in Lu Yao''s heart. Two dayster, the police called her and she remembered it again.


    Sitting in the office, she listened to the words on the other side of the mobile phone, frowning more and more tight.


    "Did you say that car appeared at the gate of the cemetery? Do you mean he''s been following me since I left the cemetery


    "ording to the time, when you appeared in the cemetery, the car was nearby. I can''t rule out this possibility."


    "Since the car can be photographed at the gate of the cemetery, can''t the driver get on the bus in the surveince?"


    The policeman said, "yes, we are also investigating, so I would like to send it to you for confirmation to see if it is an acquaintance."


    Lu Yao''s expression flickers slightly, "OK, you send it now, I''ll have a look."


    There quickly sent a video of more than ten seconds, someone opened the door and got on the car.


    She pressed the pause button and carefully looked at the figure on the screen. It was a little like her vague memory, ck windbreaker, hat and mask, almost all ck.


    But


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t know whether it was the camera angle of the monitoring. After watching for a long time, she always felt something different. When the car hit, she was in a trance to see the figure in the driver''s seat. She was a very thin person, but this one in front of her was obviously strong, and the hat looked a little small.


    Maybe it''s just that she was wrong.


    After confirming that she was not someone she knew, she replied to the police and continued to immerse herself in her work, but the shadow still lingered in her mind, which made her unable to calm down.

 Chapter 154

    Being lost in thought, Lu Yao feels that her clothes have been pulled. She looks back and looks down at her lovely face. She is stunned for a moment and asks in a soft voice, "Tian Tian, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl held the toy and just looked at her without speaking.


    Lu Yao moved her eyes and asked, "pee?"


    See her silly Meng point head, Lu Yao immediately smile, "go, aunt take you."


    Open the door and lead her out, passing by the office area, attracted a lot of attention, they all said hello to the little girl.


    Before going out, Xiao Zhang suddenly came in and looked at her and said, "sister Yao, Long Teng across the street invites all of us to get together tomorrow night."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole department was in amotion.


    "Long Teng? Isn''t that friendship? " A boy teased: "if only there were beautiful little sisters."


    Immediately, a girl rolled her eyes, "don''t you guys all have girlfriends? Still eating from the bowl, looking at the pot, but It would be nice to have a handsome man. It''s better to be like Mr. Shao, who is handsome and talented


    Lu Yao''s corner of the mouth twitched, ignoring the discussion around him. She looked at Xiao Zhang calmly, "when will it happen?"


    "Just now, the message from the opposite administration." Xiao Zhang showed her the mobile phone information.


    Lu Yao looked at her eyes, but could not see any look on her face. She just thought about it for a second. She looked at the crowd and asked, "do you have time?"


    Company friendship is quitemon. It''s nothing strange. Moreover, Longteng is much higher than Yingxin. It''s an opportunity to look at such a smallpany as them. Even if she is not interested, she has to consider these subordinates in her department.


    Sure enough, everyone nodded, but they all wanted to see what the bigpanies were like.


    Lu Yao didn''t have any opinions. She nodded to Xiao Zhang neatly, "OK, you reply to them. We will arrive on time."


    "OK." Xiao Zhang nodded, turned and went out.


    All around suddenly, there was excitement again.


    "After ss, continue to discuss."


    Lu Yao orders with a smile and leads Tian Tian out.


    Coming out of the bathroom, the little girl stopped walking.


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Tian looked at her and slowly raised her little hand and pointed to a direction.


    Lu Yao along to see past, Mou son blinked, "do you want to go there to y?"


    Over there is thepany''s leisure area, with various colors and enough space.


    Thinking of her staying in the house for a long time, Lu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes bent and a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Call Xiaozhang to take the notebook, she sat on the sofa while working, while watching her y.


    After a while, people from other departments would ask.


    "Manager Lu, is this your child?"


    "Manager Lu, is your daughter so old? How lovely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some colleagues at the same level went directly to tease the girl, which scared the little girl. Lu Yao exined that her mouth was dry and she wanted to swear.


    Finally can only hold the forehead, close theputer, beckon to the little girl, "Tian Tian,e here."


    The little girl ran to her side and touched her face with a sweet smile.


    Lu Yao''s heart is warm, an impulse suddenlyes up, staring at her mouth, every word, careful trial, "do you like Auntie? If you like Would you like to tell it to your aunt? "


    Tian Tian''s pure eyes quietly look at her, little hand in the lip gently bite, there is no sign of wanting to open mouth.


    Lu Yao didn''t give up. Her face was more gentle and her voice was lighter. She coaxed her way: "don''t Tian Tian like me?"


    The little girl immediately shook her head, obviously can understand her words.


    Lu Yao''s heart a joy, pretending to be aggrieved expression, "I don''t believe..."


    Tian Tian''s long eyshes fluttered, and the pink lips wriggled slowly. It felt like something was about to break the throat.


    Lu Yao''s expression brightens, but she doesn''t dare to blink. She stares at her nervously and expectantly.


    Is she going to say it?


    "Manager Lu."


    A voice suddenly exploded in the silent space, which not only scared Lu Yao, but also made the little girl tremble. The voice that had not yet opened her mouth waspletely silenced and leaned towards her in fear.


    Lu Yao''s face shed and lost. She twisted her eyebrows and turned to look at the person who had just made the sound.


    She is a meticulous woman in a professional suit. She is in her thirties. She looks quite decent. She probably stops to say hello when she is passing by. She just raises her eyebrows with a bit of misdemeanor.


    "Manager Zheng, can I help you?" Lu Yao chuckled and did not get up.


    The manager of marketing department, Zheng Yun, as the wholepany knows, is not married in her thirties, and she is a bit harsh.Lu Yao didn''t care about who she was. But recently, she always felt that the woman was hostile to her. She was targeted at her for no reason at the meeting. The leaders were also full of evil spirits. She thought she had robbed her man for no reason.


    "We all know that you have a lovely daughter, and you don''t need to bring it to thepany every day. Are you the boss of thepany? I''m still here to y with my kids during office hours. " The woman has a light smile and a cold tone.


    Lu Yao, who has been used to her sour tone recently, has no anger on her pretty face. She says clearly and politely, "manager Zheng misunderstood her. She is very good and didn''t disturb anyone. I haven''t dyed my work because of this."


    Zheng Yun chuckled, "as a manager, you can''t even afford to hire a nanny? If you take your kids to thepany like you do, it''s going to be a nursery. "


    "Manager Zheng has never given birth to a child. Naturally, he doesn''t know the trouble of taking care of the child. The child is too clingy. It''s useless to ask more nannies. Moreover, I''ve asked Mr. Ji for instructions on this matter." Lu Yao lightly returned a sentence, drooping her eyes and stroking Tian Tian''s head.


    The woman in her thirties who had not married, let alone had children, undoubtedly poked Zheng Yun''s pain, and the woman''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    But in a sh, she thought of something and sneered, "it''s better not to be born and abandoned than to be born. Do you think it''s right, manager Lu?"


    Lu Yao''s white face shed cold. Although Zheng Yun didn''t know Tian Tian was not her child, the divorce was a fact.


    She picked up Tian Tian, took the notebook, pursed her lips and walked by her side. Her face was bright, and her lips sparked a faint smile If you want to have a baby, it''s better to be early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the aftersound, she has gone far.


    Zheng Yun stood in the back, his eyes as cold as ice.

 Chapter 155

    Soon, Lu Yao knew why Zheng Yun suddenly hated her so much.


    At lunch time, Lu Yao sat at the same table in the canteen of thepany. Two gossipy girls in the Department caught sight of Zheng Yun, who was ying rice, and came to discuss it in a low voice.


    "Recently, people from the marketing department are not satisfied with our department. They really want to eat us."


    Lu Yao nced at the distance of her eyes, lowered her head and continued to feed Tian Tian. With a low smile, "are you exaggerating? We don''t usually hand over anything to them. Why do we have to look at us


    "Sister Yao, don''t you feel it yet?" A girl looked at her in surprise.


    Mu Ming also came to the table with the meal and asked with a smile, "what didn''t you feel?"


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows trembled a few times. She felt that she was in a paparazzi''s team. She was still a group of people talking about it. It was very obscene.


    "What else, the marketing people. Because sister Yao recently took over the two biggest projects this year, they didn''t grab it, so the performance couldn''t be improved, and the bonus at the end of the year will definitely shrink. It''s strange that she is not angry. "


    Lu Yao is stunned. She looks up at the girl. She doesn''t speak, but her heart suddenly bes clear.


    Is it because of this that Zheng Yun targeted her?


    However, she didn''t want to go with monk Long Teng. It was not her position. She had no way to me her for her request. However, if she had money, she would not give up easily.


    Mu Ming disagreed and said, "that''s our sister Yao. She earned it with hard work. How can we say it''s robbery? We didn''t rob them. "


    "Two girls a smile," yes, but those people are also too stingy, we did not envy them before. "


    Lu Yao lowered her head and wiped her mouth. She said with a smile, "keep a low profile. You haven''t got any money. What are you happy about?"


    Longteng''s project investment has been finalized, but Fengrui is still going through the process. She doesn''t know whether there will be any idents. After all, she can''t see through shangrui and is not sure whether he really wants to cooperate.


    "If you have money, you will be motivated. Of course you will be happy." Mu Ming smiles and reaches out to tease Tian Tian. His face is rebellious.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and took a look at him. The doubts in her heart welled up again.


    If it''s really for money, how can you stay here.


    Perhaps her eyes did not hide, let Mu Ming notice, raised his head puzzled at her, "sister Yao, why do you look at me like this."


    Lu Yao also did not hide, a pair of beautiful eyes do not dodge looking at him, directly asked, "if you give a chance, you can go to Longteng and Fengrui group to work, will you go?"


    Mu Ming looked stunned, but he didn''t retreat and avoid. He said with a casual smile, "if I have a chance, I will certainly want to go. However, I have self-knowledge and I''d better be down-to-earth."


    Two girls at the same table encouraged: "Tut, Mu Ming little brother, I can''t see that you are still ambitious. I believe you will enter the top 100 enterprises in the future."


    Lu Yao''s eyes are covered up very well, but the smile between her lips is a lot lighter, "well, I believe you too."


    Everyone has their own choice, even if no longer understand, why does she need to explore other people''s privacy.


    After that, Lu Yao stopped asking.


    The next night, Tian Tian was sent home after work, and Lu Yao took a taxi to the designated ce.


    It is said that Longteng branch has contracted half a hotel. After she arrived, all the people in her department have arrived.


    "Sister Yao, here."


    Lu Yao walked towards them. It was like a small party with dozens of people. It was very lively.


    "What leadership hase to theirpany?" She asked Xiao Zhang in a low voice.


    As the head of the Department of friendship, she camete and had to say hello.


    "Over there, it''s director Han." Xiao Zhang pointed to the distance.


    "Well,e with me." Lu Yao smoothed her cor, walked on her slender legs, and pulled out a proper smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry I''mte."


    The middle-aged bald man heard the voice, looked back to see her, and immediately piled up a smile, "manager Lu, you can finallye."

 Chapter 156

    "Hello, Mr. Han."


    Lu Yao extended her hand politely.


    "Manager Lu, let the people in your department open up a little. Don''t be polite." Han always has a goodugh.


    Lu Yao chuckled. "I guess I didn''t arrive just now. They were afraid of losing their courtesy. I''ll talk about themter."


    General manager Han pointed to a group of young men and women in front of him and praised: "as expected, manager Lu is a good teacher. I am a group of children who are not sensible. You can see that they are crazy. Don''tugh at them."


    "Young people, when it''s time to work, we should work hard. Since wee out to y, we should be more open-minded. President Han is the most enlightened leader, and I''m afraid of all the people in our department."


    Lu Yao is neither humble nor arrogant, and her ttery is still in her voice.


    Then, in front of Mr. Han''s face, she turned to Xiao Zhang and said, "let them not be stiff. They all go to know each other and don''t care too much about me."


    Xiao Zhang nodded and turned away.


    Mr. Han''s eyes shed slightly, and the bright forehead reflected the light. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "manager Lu, let''s let the young people make trouble. Let''s go sit next to them for a while?"


    Lu Yao had no reason to refuse, nodded politely, "OK, please."


    She''s only in her twenties, is she very old?


    Next to the sofa, two people sit next to each other.


    Mr. Han waved and the waiter came over with two sses of red wine.


    Lu Yao''s eyes changed slightly, but her face didn''t show up.


    With both hands in his hand, Han handed her a cup of "manager Lu," which he thought was very gentlemanly


    Lu Yao took it with a smile and touched him. She took a sip and put it down. "Mr. Han, you can also y with them."


    "No, I''m old." The man hooked up his ss, touched his chin, and sighed with emotion, "if I were ten years younger, I would certainly y better than them. However, ady as elegant and beautiful as manager Lu should be the most dazzling in the audience."


    Lu Yao''s face was flushed and her head bowed as if she were shy. "Mr. Han, you tter me. This kind of asion belongs to young people. I''ve been married."


    After working for a few years, she has not learned anything else. She has improved a lot in her ability to look at people. Especially, she can distinguish the true from the false. As soon as shees over, this person''s eyes have never moved from her.


    She didn''t believe they were interested in a married woman.


    "Manager Lu is married?" Sure enough, Mr. Han was a little surprised.


    Lu Yao also pretended to be a Leng, then indifferent smile, "I thought everyone knew it, but just left."


    Since the ck is often a means to protect themselves, she does not care much about this image.


    "Away? Manager Lu really dares to love and hate. If he is so young, he will surely meet a better one. " Mr. Han''s eyes shed a cold color, but his smile remained unchanged and his tone was cordial.


    "I think so." Lu Yao is not modest at all. She has a bit of smart and capable pride. With her red lips hooked, she takes the initiative to raise her ss and touch him. Her voice is soft and calm, "does Han always have children?"


    This kind of asion, chat about work is not appropriate, want to avoid each other''s bad thoughts, of course, the best is to talk about the family.


    Han always did not expect that she would suddenly pull to this topic, Leng for a moment, heavy breath, light smile, "there are two, are in junior high school."


    "One son and one woman?"


    "Well."


    Lu Yao was really surprised, "then you are really a winner in life. You have a sessful career and both children."


    Don''t forget to remind when ttering.


    The man said, "OK."


    "You and your wife must be very affectionate." Lu Yao pushed the fruit dim sum to him in front of her and gave him a casual smile.


    Mr. Han''s face became more stiff. He looked elsewhere and said, "er Not bad. "


    Lu Yao politely smiles and stops talking.


    After a while, President Han''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He nodded to her apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m going to answer the phone."


    "It''s OK. You''re light."


    President Han took out his mobile phone, went straight to the far corner, pressed to connect, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Is that what you gave me tonight? A second-hand product ising to me? "


    There was a woman''s sneer over the mobile phone, "do you want me to find a pure girl for you? I''m going to let you do business tonight, not to make you enjoy yourself. If I break my business, I''ll get rid of your scandals tomorrow and let you get out of thepany! "


    "You Mr. Han''s face is ck.


    "You know what our president hates the most. I can make you sit in this position, and I can make you lose your reputation immediately."


    President Han''s face changed.


    Lu Yao sat alone for a while, but Han Zong had note back. Mu Ming came up and said, "sister Yao, why don''t you go there?"


    In front of the shepherd name, she was toozy to disguise and pulled the corners of her lips at will, "I can not move and do not want to move."Now the stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and pregnant women are easy to get tired and tired. She has to endure to finish the shift every day.


    Mu Ming immediately frowned, concerned: "then you go back first, there are us here."


    "No, their director is a crafty and crafty character. If I go away, it wille out in the industry tomorrow that the profit margin is higher than the top, even Long Teng''s face will not be given. I will definitely scold me in the next quarter."


    The shepherd''s name leaned close and whispered, "you don''t wonder why they only invited our department? Did you know director Han before


    "I don''t know." Lu Yao''s face slowly turned to normal, but also as if thinking, "I''m not sure."


    It''s the first time for her to meet Mr. Han.


    It''s the director of Longteng branch. She didn''t meet Shao Yunchen when she went to thepany.


    The name of the herdsman said in a low voice: "that old man of color, can''t it be that you are young and beautiful and have evil thoughts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was stunned. Her deep and dark eyes were staring at him for a long time. Then she was surprised and said, "Mu Ming, are your eyes perspective?"


    You can see everything.


    Of course, she also knew that it could not be perspective, but she was surprised by his acuteness and reminded her of his ability again.


    Mu Mingjun''s face immediately became cold, "what did the old man really do to you?"


    "No, he has the heart and dare not have the courage." Lu Yao smiles.


    Mu Ming looked at her, and suddenly thought with a smile, "yes, if he dares to move you, general manager Shao will tear him directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao red at him without saying a word.


    She now finally understood that the boy had already seen the rtionship between her and Shao Yunchen, and he was still wearing silly clothes.


    General manager Han came back, facing the crowd: "dinner is ready, everyone go upstairs."


    "I''m really willing to take half a hotel." Mu Ming smiles, and his eyes are somewhat meaningful, "sister Yao, who gave all the money, Long Teng? Do they know? "

 Chapter 157

    "Just invited you to dinner. Why do you care so much?" Lu Yao squinted at him.


    They moved to the upstairs, arge luxury room.


    President Han invited Lu Yao to sit beside him.


    Mu Ming saw that he was about to sit down. Lu Yao pushed him aside and sat down with a smile. Then he took a cid look at him.


    Waiting for everyone to sit down, began to serve, a few waiters carrying a fewrge tes of Red Crabs came up.


    Han always said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Eat it. There''s still one in the back."


    Then he took the initiative to put one in front of Lu Yao. "Manager Lu has a taste. These are the fresh crab that the hotel has just brought in today."


    Crab cold, pregnant women do not eat, Lu Yao looked at, polite smile, "thank you, I cane by myself."


    After that, she picked up the tools next to her and slowly and carefully peeled them, deliberately dying time. When the crab was divided, she pushed the peeled crab meat to Mr. Han. She said very politely, "Mr. Han, this is my wish. You must finish it."


    Han always a Leng, bald head is opposite light, a face of ttery, "for me?"


    Lu Yao endured nausea and nodded with a smile


    Mu Ming Yu Guang nced at it and didn''t speak.


    Mr. Han ate with a red face and didn''t notice that Lu Yao didn''t even touch it.


    However, Lu Yao could not hide from the first day of the first day of junior high school, but she could not hide for fifteen years. After that, Lu Yao changed her face with only one nce.


    Basically, pregnant women do not eat, she usually at home will pay attention to, never touch, in this table is basically all.


    But Mu Ming did not know, but also considerate to her clip some, "sister Yao, you eat."


    General manager Han just epted his intention. It was time for her to show off. He put a small pile in front of her at one breath, "manager Lu, you are too thin. Eat more."


    Lu Yao''s expression is anxious to be unable to observe stiff, dry smile, "Han General Manager, I can, you eat."


    Turning her face, she gently frowned and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    These dishes It''s a coincidence.


    Pretending to be elegant with some vegetables in her mouth, Lu Yao didn''t understand, and the waiter came in with her car.


    "Mr. Han, the wine has already woken up. Do you want to serve it now?"


    "Come on."


    The waiter nodded and filled the bottles one by one.


    Lu Yao''s eyes twinkled and her eyebrows deepened as she caught sight of the still steaming wine.


    Ice wine?


    Mu Ming also found, turned his head and looked at her.


    President Han stood up with a ss of wine and said, "today is the first official gathering since the cooperation between Longteng and Yingxin. I hope we can work together in the future and have more opportunities for such exchanges. Cheers."


    The crowd rose and raised their sses with a smile, "cheers!"


    Lu Yao holds up the cup with the same look. Just about to reach out to touch the cup, she is pulled down by the name of the herdsman. The boy''s loud voice also interrupts the crowd.


    "Don''t you drink, manager?"


    They all looked at her.


    Lu Yao is also a daze, looking at Mu Ming nkly.


    Mu Ming took the cup out of her hand and said in surprise, "you are too big. The wound on your head is not good. Haven''t you been taking medicine recently? How can you drink? "


    A reminder, her department subordinates also want toe up, joking: "sister Yao, you are not eating confused."


    Han Zong did not know why the frown, "hurt? Manager Lu, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Yao, with an embarrassed smile, lifted up her hair on her forehead and exined, "I fell down before. It''s no big problem."


    Although the scar has not disappeared, but she has not taken medicine for several days, however, I have to admire the boy''s brain is really fast.


    President Han immediately concerned: "we are here to y tonight, not to hurt our health. We also drink after taking medicine. If something happenster, general manager Ji will definitely ask me for trouble."


    "How can I spoil everyone? I''ll use juice instead Lu Yao smiles embarrassed.


    Han always waved to the waiter, "give her a ss of white water, hot."


    Lu Yao awkwardly said, "Mr. Han, don''t be so troublesome."


    The waiter had run out quickly and came in with water.


    Lu Yao pretended to be grateful and took a look at him. He raised his ss. "Thank you, Mr. Han. I''d like to toast you."


    The scene revived.


    When she was toasted, she drank several sses of water and wanted to go to the toilet. She got up and whispered to Mr. Han, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, good."


    President Han looked at her and continued to eat.


    Lu Yao''s face was still hot in the room. It was too hot for her to breathe.


    She didn''t care. She rubbed her cheek with her hand and went to the bathroom."Sister Yao!"


    When she heard someone calling her, Lu Yao was stunned. When she came back, she saw that Mu Ming was catching up with her. "How can you also run out?"


    "I''m worried about you." The shepherd turned his eyelids and turned his mouth smugly, "I am the only one who knows that you are pregnant. Do you know that I have been worried all night? It''s good that I was just witty


    Lu Yao looked at his lips with a warm smile. "Thank you very much, Mr. mu. After the baby is born, I will let you be a godfather."


    The name of the herdsman snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    "All right, you go back. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Mu Ming picked his eyebrows and swept around, joking: "the hotel is so big, can you find the bathroom?"


    Lu Yao face a ck, gritted teeth retort, "I''m a Lu Chi is not an idiot, can''t you ask people if I can''t find it?"


    While talking, she felt more and more hot on her body. She could not help pulling the cor.


    Mu Ming looked at her face with a strange red, dark eyes deep, a casual smile, "or I take you."


    Lu Yao is not polite to him. She patted him hard on the shoulder, "then hurry up."


    Mu Ming leads the way.


    As she walked, she frowned and looked around. Her head was hot and dizzy, and she said, "Mu Ming, do you think the air conditioning in this hotel is too high and hot."


    Mu Ming walked in front of him and didn''t return to his head. His smile was full of cool and thin. "It''s not winter. It''s not winter. It''s constant temperature in the hotel."


    "No!"


    The voice behind her suddenly sank, which made the satire of Mu Ming''s eyes deep and fleeting. She looked back at her strangely and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yao stretched out her hand to support the wall, and her fingers pressed her dizzy eyebrows. On her crimson face, she was different from before. "I didn''t drink."

 Chapter 158

    Mu Ming also seemed to suddenly find something. Looking at her face, she frowned, "how could your face be so red, did you have a fever again?"


    Lu Yao tightened her eyebrows and raised her eyes to see him. Her eyes were nk and patient. Her voice was extremely hoarse, "hair, fever?"


    How can it be? It doesn''t feel like a fever.


    "Mu..." She suddenly wanted to hold Mu Ming, but before her hand touched his clothes, her blurred eyes fell into darkness and her whole body fell down.


    Mu Ming''s eyes were dim. At thest moment of the woman''s fall, he stretched out his hand and let her lean against his arms. His handsome face was still and indifferent.


    The dead corridor, slowly spread the sound of footsteps, high-heeled shoes friction on the ground clear and loud.


    The graceful figure gradually appeared. The woman took off her sunsses and saw the woman fainting in his arms. Her red lips rose up and said, "give her to me."


    Mu Mingwei narrowed his eyes and tightened his arm around Lu Yao. He didn''t answer. He seemed to be hesitating.


    The woman looks at him suddenly pick eyebrow, lip corner smile deepens, Mei eye is like silk to show sarcasm, "how? Not willing again? This is the n you want, and now you regret it? Don''t forget, after tonight, you can get what you want. "


    The man pursed his lips, his eyes were dark and terrible, and his cold face was covered with strong anger. He lowered his head and stroked the woman''s face in his arms. Suddenly, heughed and stressed, "Miss Fu, if you are cheap, you might as well have me cheaper."


    Fu Xuezi is a charming woman with curly hair. She is stunned and looks at him with a sneer. "I thought only old men with surname Han have abnormal habits. I didn''t expect that your young and handsome taste is so heavy. A pregnant woman, in addition to having a good face, can also interest you."


    The man iszy to continue to pay attention to her, hugs the person to turn to want to leave.


    Fu Xuezi narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "wait, Mu Ming, you have to think about it clearly and be emotional. When she wakes up and finds something, you will have no chance in the future. Give someone to Lao Han. No matter what happens tonight, with my dad there, it won''t matter. "


    Mu Ming looked back at her with a sneer, "I took people away, didn''t it reduce the trouble for you? Miss Fu, we are just cooperating. I don''t need you to intervene in anything I do. "


    Fu Xuezi squinted her beautiful eyes, got angry, and said in a gloomy voice, "do you still remember that we were cooperating. I spent a whole night working together, but I didn''t do anything back. What are you ying with me?"


    "The results you want will be sent to you tomorrow morning." Mu Ming tone is extremely cold, from Lu Yao''s arms to touch her mobile phone, "here is the video you want."


    Fu Xuezi took a look at him, quickly turned on the phone, turned to Lu Yao before threatening her video, click the delete button, and then returned the phone to him, warning, "remember what you said."


    Mu Ming didn''t pay attention to her any more. He bent down and took Lu Yao and walked to the room he had reserved.


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes shed, and her smile grew stronger. She had better wait for the good news.


    At that time, she was threatened by Lu Yao and ran into Mu Ming when she left Yingxin. Originally, she thought she was the woman''s fan brother. She didn''t expect to have an infernal rtionship. This boy is really hidden.


    She is not interested in understanding and inquiring about others. Since they have the same purpose, she just needs to wait for the news.


    In the hotel suite.


    Such arge room, only a small light on the head of the bed, dark and quiet.


    There was a man lying in the white silk quilt, with a low moan, like a cat''s bark, with some pain.


    The people sitting on the sofa in the corner did not move for a long time. In the dark, only a ck shadow could be seen. The vague outline was facing the bed and staring at that side tightly. The dark breath was spreading silently.


    After a long time, the people in bed seemed to have fallen asleep again, and the figure in the corner came out slowly. The blue veins on his forehead were particrly obvious. He clenched his fists, and his face was tight. He looked at the people in bed coldly, and his emotions were thick andplicated.


    Mu Ming moved his stiff hand, took out a bottle of medicine from his body and poured out two pills.


    Gently pinching her jaw, he twisted his eyebrows and tangled for a few seconds, or slowly put the medicine into her mouth.


    "I''m sorry After tomorrow, I will never appear again... "


    The hoarse and whispering voice is still declining, and the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrates violently.


    Mu Ming''s hand trembled with surprise, and a medicine rolled down through his fingers.


    He was stunned, turned his head and looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and his pupils shrank.


    He froze for a minute and didn''t answer, but the struggle in his eyes made his breathing disordered.


    After a few seconds, the cell phone began to vibrate again.


    Mu Ming bit his lower lip, and the blue veins on his forehead almost broke. Finally, he reached out to pick up the phone and pressed to answer.


    He didn''t speak, and soon a voice came out of his cell phone, "hello? Lu Yao, where are you now


    A deep male voice.


    "Hello? Yao Yao? "


    There was no response, and there was a faint anxiety.


    Mu Ming''s lips were purplish and purplish atst, and his voice was hoarse, "Mr. Shao."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Yao was awakened by the re of the light. She opened her eyes. The bright white room was illuminated by sunlight through the window.


    She rubbed her aching head and was stunned for a long time. She thought of something. Her face suddenly turned white and went to lift the quilt.


    Touch the body, see the clothes on the body isplete, just slightly relieved.


    How could she be here?


    Last night?


    Without hesitation, she got out of bed, put on her shoes and walked out.


    The door just opened.


    Seeing the visitor, she suddenly stopped, "Shao Yunchen?"


    "Awake?" The man wore a dark shirt, suit and trousers. He was calm and calm, and gave her a faint smile.


    Lu Yao couldn''t turn around and blinked, "you, you How could it be here? "


    No, didn''t she have dinnerst night?


    And then Go to the bathroom I feel the heat on my body


    The more memories, Lu Yao''s face became more and more serious.


    Shao Yunchen went over and touched her forehead. She exined faintly, "I went back to Nanchengst night and called you. Mr. Mu answered it. He said you had a fever, so I sent you to the hospital."


    "Fever?" Lu yaoxiu eyebrows tightly twisted together, suddenly sped his big palm and lowered his voice, "no, that''s definitely not a fever."


    She could tell if there was a fever.


    Was someone druggedst night?


    But she didn''t drink, she just drank a few sses of water while eating, and then got up to go to the bathroom She should have fainted at that time. Mu Ming seemed to be at the scene.


    He gently hugged the person into his arms. His deep eyes looked straight ahead and said in a low voice: "Yao Yao, it''s really a fever. The doctor has checked it. The pregnant woman''s body is very weak, and you don''t pay much attention to it. That''s why it always happens."


    Lu Yao didn''t pay attention to his movements. His whole brain was thinking deeply and raising his eyes suspiciously, "really?"


    She still felt something was wrong.


    It''s too sudden to burn, and how can you faint so quickly.

 Chapter 159

    Shao Yunchen looked at her faintly, "what are you doubting?"


    "I..." Lu Yao''s eyes moved, and suddenly asked, "where is the name of the animal husbandry?"


    Mu Ming was by her side at that time. He should be able to see if he had a fever.


    "Mr. Mu went back to thepany. I asked him to say hello to you." Shao Yunchen took her and sat down again. His deep voice approached tenderness. "If you feel ufortable, take a rest. I''ll deal with other things, eh?"


    Lu Yao''s expression is dignified, looking at him quietly, as if still thinking about those things.


    For a long time, drooping eyes asked, "you sent me to the hospital, Han Zong those people know?"


    "I don''t know. I just wanted toe back and see you without notice." The man had a warm smile in his eyes and rubbed her hair.


    Every day in Jincheng, he was nning how to see her this morning. As soon as he finished his work, he came back immediately.


    Lu Yao''s heart was hot, and her cold expression couldn''t be put down. She pushed him gently against his chest. "How can I feel that you are a gue more and more? Every time you appear around me, it''s no good. Can you stay away from me?"


    The man picks eyebrow, looks at her with smile rather than smile, "you how don''t say every time encounter danger is I save you, do not thank me also calcte, still want to put on the face."


    Lu Yao choked on sess, red at him, and then reached out, "where''s my mobile phone?"


    Shao Yunchen said lightly, "I called your home, and thepany has asked for leave. You don''t need a mobile phone. You can either lie down and have a rest, or I''ll apany you out to dinner."


    Lu Yao''s big face immediately became angry and said in a cold voice, "Shao Yunchen, what are you on? That''s my mobile phone. You give it to me. I don''t eat with you. I''m not in the mood to lie here. I want to go home. "


    She still didn''t understand what happenedst night. She believed her intuition. It was definitely not a simple fraternity. The dishes on the table, the sses of water There must be a problem.


    Shao Yunchen doesn''t know. Mu Ming must know something. If she was druggedst night, how could she lie down all night? She''s not a three-year-old, and the stuff in the workce is nothing new.


    "Well, I''ll apany you home." The man''s expression does not have any waves, the expression is gentle, full of patience.


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly changed a little, "didn''t you say I was ill?"


    Before she had a fever, he put her in the hospital with a cold face.


    "The fever is gone. Since you don''t want to stay here, you can go home and have a rest." Shao Yunchen did not wave the ink Mou son to look at her quietly.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and looked at him with sharp eyes and a deep voice. "You lied to me. I didn''t have a fever at all, did I? I was druggedst night


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were dark. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms again. His thin lips were close to her ears. He said in a low voice: "no matter whether it''s fever or medicine, it''s ok now. I''ll deal with other things. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and her heart sank.


    Sure enough, she was druggedst night, and he knew it.


    She never met Han for the first time. Even if it was the medicine he prescribed, how could other exnations be made? Few people knew about her pregnancy.


    Five fingers slightly clenched, her eyes be moreplex, breath soft down, "no matter what found out to tell me."


    I have to admit that she has no other way but to call the police. However, it is too slow and the process is too much. She doesn''t have so much patience.


    Shao Yunchen lip side lead out shallow smile, "good."


    "Can you let me go now?" Lu Yao clenched his hand on his waist and gnawed his teeth.


    In a sh, he suddenly remembered something, his expression became a little strange, and some embarrassed, st night Last night, when you sent me to the hospital I, have I done anything? "


    Although she had never seen the medicine, she had heard of it. She could not remember what people did when they woke up.


    Shao Yunchen let go of her, thin lips with a light smile, handsome face can not see anything strange, "you don''t remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face turned red. Looking at him, she stammered: "I, what should I remember? When I first fainted, I must have been with Mu Ming I, I just want to ask if anything has been done to him in case of embarrassment when thepany meets


    Anyway, she didn''t remember. She went back to ask him. In front of the boy, she didn''t have any embarrassment.


    Shao Yunchen''s ck eyes sank a few minutes, and looked at her without expression, "you are not afraid of what he has done to you?"


    "He will not." Lu Yao refuted without thinking.


    The man''s face became colder. His face was covered with a thin chill, and his lips were full of sarcasm. "You are quite at ease with him."


    At that time, what if he didn''t call?


    He bent his head and rolled up his sleeves to cover the thick ckness of his eyes.


    Lu Yao bit his lips, blushed and became angry. "He knows I''m pregnant. What can I do? Even if you don''te, he will send me to the hospitalShao Yunchen pinched her jaw, and his ck eyes gazed at her small face and refused her to dodge. "What if I didn''t send you to the hospitalst night? You are Will you be angry with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s face became more and more red. She was almost bleeding. She bit her lip and red at him.


    The man looked at the soft pink in front of him, his cheek was full of attractive luster, his throat knot rolled silently, he bowed his head to approach him, and emphasized that he was still light, "eh?"


    Lu Yao dodged in the eyes, see him suddenly close, heart more flustered, panic, under the fierce push him away, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Turn around and run down.


    Would she be angry? She doesn''t know.


    Then what did he send her to the hospital for, afraid that she would be angry or hurt the child?


    In fact, it has been four months without danger Cough What was she thinking?


    Looking at her figure disappear, the man''s pale face in the ward a little bit sink down, the chill under the eyes is biting cold.


    He took out his cell phone and called out.


    "Yan Ke, how are you?"


    "It turns out that the medicine in Miss Lu''s body belongs to the same kind of medicinemonly used in the nearby nightclubs. It can''t be bought in the market, but other channels can''t be ruled out. However, among those people, only director Han often goes to nightclubs and has the most contact with Miss Lu at the partyst night."


    Shao Yunchen twisted his eyebrows and was silent for two seconds. He said, "well, I know. There is one more thing. Last time you went to Lincheng with her, you also met Mr. mu?"


    Yan Ke, "yes."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, "you can continue to investigate the ident, Mr. mu You can find out by the way when you have time. "


    "Well, good Mr. Shao."

 Chapter 160

    He had seen the shepherd name several times. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first. It was justst night


    I hope it''s not that he thinks too much.


    Taking the man''s car, Lu Yao went home first, but it doesn''t mean that she put down the matterst night.


    Jinglin Bay.


    Lu Yao enters the room, and Shao Yunchen, who has the courage to follow her, also enters the door.


    Lu''s mother saw the two peoplee back together. She was not surprised. She just looked at the two people''s eyes with an inexplicable light, which made Lu Yao ufortable.


    "Xiao Shao, you can sit anywhere." Lu''s mother smiles and waves to the man.


    Shao Yunchen, with a warm smile, took a look at Lu Yao and said, "I''ll go to see my uncle."


    Lu Mu did not mind pointing to a room, "in that room."


    Lu Yao has not had time to stop, the man has bypassed her to the bedroom.


    She looked at the man without any expression. She still didn''t say anything. She went to the living room and sat with Lu''s mother.


    Tian Tian probably heard something. Seeing her from the crack of the door, her eyes lit up and she ran out.


    Lu Yao''s face was also gentle, smiling and waving, e here."


    The little girl got into her arms and rubbed in her arms.


    Lu Yao touched her soft face, looked at her mother, pretended to be indifferent and asked, "Mom, you don''t even ask why I didn''t go homest night?"


    Lu''s mother didn''t even look at her. She continued to chase her own TV series. She sniffed, "it''s not a three-year-old. Do you want me to take care of you all the time? You don''t bother me. I''m tired of it. Your father alone is not enough for me to worry about? "


    Lu Yao was sad, aggrieved expression, looking at her intively, "Mom, I''m a pregnant woman, who would like to follow me every day before? You don''t even look at me now? "


    "If a woman is a big girl, I can save some energy if someone cares more about you than me." Lu Mu''s tone is still light,pletely unaffected.


    All right.


    Lu Yao was discouraged. She put away her aggrieved expression, nced at the bedroom door and asked coolly, st night, he told you why I didn''te back?"


    Mother Lu was finally willing to move her eyes away from the screen, looked at her, and snorted, "you''re OK to ask, and you''re not ashamed. It''s really with Shao, or I have to break your leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face was muddled, and she blinked her eyes fiercely. She was at a loss.


    Ashamed?


    Did she do anything immoral?


    What the hell did that man say to her motherst night? She can be sure that it is not the matter of entering the hospital, or her mother must be eager to care about her now.


    However, she did not continue to ask, just coughed for a while, and said without good breath: "why is he? You can rest assured? You''re not afraid of what he''s doing to me? "


    "The child is his. What can he do to you?" Lu''s mother obviously despised her questions, and then criticized her with all her heart. "Besides, Xiao Shao has never made any mistakes. After the divorce, she also realizes her own problems and makes up for them wholeheartedly. How can you still face others with a bad face every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Lu''s mother''s words, Lu Yao''s face changed.


    "Mom, you You didn''t say that before. You clearly said that no matter what I choose, you respect me... " Only a few days ago, she turned back. Did that guy brainwash too fast?


    Lu''s mother nced at her and said, "Mom respects your choice, but do you have to have a degree? Jincheng is so far away. How busy his boss is in charge of such argepany. He has to think about you ande back every few days. I can''t see it. "


    Lu Yao choked, and some of the culprits smashed his lower lip and curled his mouth: "I didn''t let him toss around like this again."


    Before divorce, if he could be like this, she would rather not work, to Jincheng do a cleaner, apany him.


    However, to tell the truth, Lu Yao is also a little shaken now, but women are usually the most vulnerable when they are sick or in difficulties. Any man''s meticulous care will make her feel soft.


    Therefore, she hesitated and a little timid, and did not dare to respond easily.


    Taking Tian Tian as afort, she collected it in her arms, and Lu Yao helped her forehead feel mncholy.


    Lu''s mother looked at her again, as if she didn''t notice her depression. She continued to preach, "if he sees everything on your face, is he still a man of his own opinion? Your stomach is getting bigger and more dangerous. I don''t trust you to run outside, let alone him. He knows that you have self-esteem. It''s impossible to persuade you to resign. You can only toss around. "


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff, her head bowed, and she didn''t speak.


    Her mother can see things, she did not see, but she paid those three years enough to shut him off every time he was good for her.


    In Lu''s father''s room, Shao Yunchen sat on the chair beside the bed with a calm expression and a mature man''s steadiness. He looked at the thin old man on the bed. "Because of you, someone is staring at her now."He didn''t want to me, he just told him.


    Lu Fu''s face turned white, and his turbid eyes reflected panic, "Yun Chen Yao, Yao can''t have an ident. She is innocent. The mistake I made has nothing to do with her. "


    "I know I won''t let anyone hurt her." Shao Yunchen has no expression, but his eyes are deep without a trace of light.


    The panic on Lu Fu''s face did not dissipate, but just chuckled. The vicissitudes of life and destion said: "she always said that the people I am sorry for are not only themon people, but also her mother. In fact What I am most sorry for is her. From childhood to adulthood, I have never done anything for her. She seldom acts like other daughters and asks me what I want... "


    He said, hisplex eyes slowly looked at Shao Yunchen, "the only thing she asked me for That''s when I went to see your father... "


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Yunchen walked out of the bedroom with a heavy heart and went to another room. He saw a woman sitting on the ground with a cushion lying on the tea table teaching the little girl to write. His side face facing the light seemed to soften the time, which touched his heart. He could not help thinking of Lu Fu''s words just now.


    He thought that the wrong marriage was forced by both of them. It turns out that He was the only one forced, and she yed in front of him for three years.


    Lu Yao felt the sight, turned to look at the past, and in an instant ran into the deep eyes.


    Just then looked at each other for more than ten seconds, she suddenly woke up, her heart trembled, her voice was gentle and quiet, "you wait, I''ll clean up and go."


    To Tian Tian arranged a little homework, Lu Yao cleaned up and went downstairs with the man.


    She wants to go back to thepany, and so does he.


    After driving for a long time, both of them didn''t speak. Lu Yao didn''t intend to speak, but suddenly the man was so silent that she didn''t adapt to it. She felt cold again.

 Chapter 161

    This discovery was almost instantaneous. Lu Yao affirmed the idea without hesitation. Perhaps he was used to his changefulness during this period of time. However, he was a little strange to the taciturn appearance before.


    She drooped her eyes and began to think in her mind when he began to change. When he got home, it was still OK. Maybe from the moment when he looked at her at the bedroom door, it was a little different. At that time He seems to have juste out of her dad''s room.


    What did her father say to him?


    Women are really sensitive creatures. Lu Yao feels deeply at this time. She really doesn''t want to think about it, but the more she refuses, the more itchy she gets.


    Holding her finger gently, she looked out of the window from time to time, but Yu Guang always nced at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After the car turned to another road, the man finally made a noise, which broke the silence. There was no difference in the light and gentle voice, "when did you first see me?"


    Lu Yao''s body was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was quiet for a long time. The first thing he said was this, and it was so far away.


    She coldly perfunctory a, "too long, do not remember."


    "Have you always liked me?"


    This is the second sentence, directly let Lu Yao get a big red face, but also some fantastic turn around to stare at him.


    Although he knows that he is straightforward about his feelings, his mother doesn''t have to be so straightforward, right? If he had not been too serious, she would have called him narcissistic.


    But in a sh, she seemed to understand what, scarlet face, angry and shy way: "you and my dad in the room to talk about this?"


    Maybe her father told him.


    Her reaction made Shao Yunchen confirm what he thought in his heart. The corners of his lips curled up and seemed to be satisfied. His tone was obviously lighter. "Otherwise, what do you think he can talk about when he sees me? When we divorced, he was just in prison, and he didn''t see him at thest time. Naturally, he had a lot of things to exin. "


    Lu Yao felt ashamed, and she had the heart to jump out of the car. She said in a cold voice, "based on the rtionship between me and him, how believable is his words?"


    Taking a deep breath, she bit her teeth and said, "even if Even if I used to like you, I''m dead hearted now. Otherwise, why do you think I divorced you


    Shao Yunchen''s eye color suddenly heavy, clenched the steering wheel.


    The whole space was short and quiet again.


    A sense of loss came to his eyes. Shao Yunchen''s voice was a little hoarse, "those three years Have you had a hard time? "


    On the wedding day, he asked to sign the contract. She signed it without any hesitation. She kept all her thoughts in her heart for three years without any disclosure. If she was not deeply disappointed, she would not have taken out the divorce agreement.


    He deliberately ignored all of her, three years, who will not stick to it.


    Therefore, when he knew that at this time, he was relieved of her divorce, but the palpitation in his heart became more and more intense.


    Lu Yao tugged at the corners of her lips, a kind of coldness without desire and desire. "What''s the significance of forgetting that, no matter how much emotion you have, you don''t have a chance to say it?"


    Shao Yunchen was quiet and did not speak any more. He did not defend himself any more.


    Lu Yao no longer has any expression, the two people are like people in different spaces, even their eyes did not deviate.


    ¡­¡­


    The KTV room downstairs of Yingxinpany.


    Fu Xuezi opened the door and rushed in to see the man. Without saying a word, she pped the man in the face.


    It''s just that the hand finally declines and is stopped by the man halfway.


    Fu Xuezi was angry and kicked in the past.


    The man didn''t dodge. He got a strong foot on his leg. Besides being cold, he didn''t have any expression on his face. At the same time, he shook off her hand.


    Fu Xuezi''s face was livid and his blood was surging. "Is this the good news you gave me?"


    The man put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his eyes were ck. He said coldly: st night Shao Yunchen came back suddenly. If something happened to her at that time, the whole hotel would not want to escape dry cleaningst night. I don''t want to involve myself because of your stupidity. "


    "What if hees back? Even if he suspects that no one can find the evidence, but because you have wasted an opportunity, do you think it is possible next time? " Fu Xuezi raised his voice.


    Last night, it was so close. As long as you hand over the person to Lao Han, the woman will be in disgrace today. There will be no ce for her to turn over, and the child in her belly After drinking, even if Shao Yunchen is angry, he can''t do anything to her with her father.


    But because of the name of the shepherd, all her efforts were in vain, and the man was so smart that she would find something today.


    Mu Ming sneered and looked at her like an idiot. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a stupid woman as you. Now I really doubt my IQ. Why did I cooperate with you at the beginning?"

 Chapter 162

    "You Fu Xuezi was angry and pped again.


    Mu Ming stopped easily, slightly narrowed his cold eyes, and his tone sank, "Miss Fu, are you addicted? I don''t care about women, you can stop. What''s more, you didn''t get nothing. Didn''t you delete the video that Lu Yao threatened you? "


    Fu Xuezi shook off his confinement, her eyes burning with anger and sneering, "who do you think you are? You yed once, and the second time? Are you afraid that I will shake your true face off to Lu Yao, so that you can never get close to her again? "


    Mu Ming looked at her and twisted her eyebrows in disgust.


    How did he cooperate with this stupid woman at the beginning, except that he was coquettish and willful, he didn''t have any brain.


    "You think my purpose is her?" The curve of his lips was cold and prating, and the dark private room blurred all the expressions on his face, such as haze and oppression.


    "But I know that your purpose is her. If you still act so willfully and don''t use your brain, Miss Fu, I believe that your father can''t save you back."


    The figure in the room opened the door and left.


    Fu Xuezi''s pretty face became very ugly and her five fingers were tightly clenched.


    It''s just a woman. She doesn''t believe it can''t be cured.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Ming came out of the KTV and saw Lu Yao getting off with Shao Yunchen near Longtengpany from a distance. He calmed down, gazed for a few seconds, and then walked away.


    His purpose is not in her, it was not before, nor is it now, but what he wants is still to be taken away.


    Lu Yao enters the building of thepany. She just bumps into Mu Ming. She says, "you don''t work on it. What are you doing here?"


    "Buy some morning tea for my colleagues." Mu Ming raised the bag in the handle, then his face became serious and said, "are you ok?"


    Lu Yao''s look changed, dignified way: "follow me."


    The ground floor hall of the office building is a leisure area. Lu Yao casually finds a vacant seat and sits down, "you too."


    Mu Ming took a look at her, put the things on the table and sat down. He looked at her carefully, "sister Yao, are you ok? It won''t be because I gave you to Mr. Shaost night. Do you want to trouble me now? Because at that time... "


    "No!" Lu Yao calmly interrupted him, hesitated for a few seconds, then asked: "I just want to ask you, do you know what happened to mest night?"


    Mu Ming''s eyes turned around and blinked innocently, "isn''t it a fever?"


    "Bullshit! Don''t pretend. I want to listen to the truth. Thest thing I saw was you. You must know what happened Lu Yao''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Mu Ming was so scared that his face turned white. He said in a hurry: "it''s nothing to do with me. I came out with youst night. You fainted without saying a few words. It scared me. I thought you had a fever, so I sent you back to the room. It happened that Mr. Shao called and I gave you to him."


    When he finished, he looked at her with a puzzled look.


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and turned her head to ask, "no? My front foot still told you well, the back foot fainted, drunk is not so fast, hair a fever? Don''t you have any doubt? "


    Mu Ming seemed to be more puzzled. He put his hands around his chest and asked strangely, "what do you suspect? This is not your first time, OK? I still want to tell you today, or you will confess to Mr. Ji. It''s no way for you to get sick for three days or two. It''s better to take a vacation and go home to raise a baby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked and was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 163

    She can''t directly tell him that he has been drugged. The child has just entered the workce, and certainly does not understand these dark workce methods. After all, he has never had a rtionship, and he can''t understand what she says to him.


    With a sigh, she whispered, "I can''t take a vacation now. If Mr. Ji knew I was pregnant now, he would certainly not let me continue to work."


    After all, any boss doesn''t want to take the risk, so she has to stick to the day when she can''t hide it. Even if she has a grudge at that time, she won''t say much for the sake of her hard work for thepany. She can resume her job after the month.


    "I understand." Mu Ming nodded with concern.


    It''s not easy for women to work in the workce, and it''s even more difficult to get into her position. Besides, she is divorced and has a child, which she can''t afford economically.


    Lu Yao at this time is not concerned about this problem, she is still wondering who gave her the medicinest night, that President Han? But he didn''t have a chance. She just drank a few cups of white water in front of him. Even if he wanted to talk about his promiscuity after drinking, she didn''t drink.


    "Sister Yao?"


    Mu Ming called her. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she couldn''t help reaching out and patting her forehead. She said in a loud voice, "sister Yao!"


    "Ah?" Lu Yao suddenly regained consciousness and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted? Are you still thinking about Mr. Shao? " Heughs and winks at her vaguely.


    "Miss your sister!" Lu Yao rolled his eyes, got up and patted him on the shoulder, "go back to thepany."


    It seems that I can only ask Shao Yunchen when I look back. She must find out who gave her the medicine. How dare she be so tant? Does she look so easy to bully?


    Opposite Long Teng, is also just back to Fu Xuezi into thepany to detect a trace of different atmosphere.


    Although she is only a small administrator now, most of the staff still remember her identity and speak politely.


    "What''s the matter?" Her breath returned to normal and nced at the two girls at the front desk.


    A girl carefully looked around and whispered to her, "Mr. Shao is here. His face is very ugly. Now I''m talking to director Han in the office."


    Fu Xuezi was a little surprised, but there was not much fluctuation on her fair and beautiful face.


    He didn''t expect her toe so early.


    President''s office.


    Behind the desk, the man''s cold and tight face is facing the middle-aged bald man in front of him, and his eyes are covered with cold and vicious.


    "I didn''t even know that I found such a good director, such a big person can''t control his lower body. I let you stay in this branch to be responsible for it, so that you can have a free hand?"


    Director Han bowed his head in a trembling voice, and his old face was gray. He exined with trembling, "Mr. Shao, Mr. Shao, I really don''t know you. You and Miss Lu are friends..."


    Otherwise give him ten courage, he will not agree to Fu Xuezi that woman.


    He just thought that Miss Lu had offended Fu Xuezi and asked him to teach him a lesson.


    Shao Yunchen still can''t see any fluctuation on his extremely calm face, but his eyes are more and more dark, his voice is cold to the extreme, "fan - adulterous woman, do you think I open a nightclub?"


    Just then the door was knocked.


    "Go away!"


    The man stares at Han Zong''s eye son to move not to move, cold bite out a word.


    Angry but not angry, but anyone can feel that he is angry, and even more violent than usual.


    Fu Xuezi, who knocked on the door outside the door, was frightened and trembled, but was more jealous.


    He''s still for that woman.

 Chapter 164

    She bit her teeth and opened the door.


    The atmosphere in the whole office is freezing.


    Fu Xuezi swallowed her saliva silently, squeezed out a smile and pretended not to know: "brother Chen, you are back."


    The man''s indifferent handsome face did not have any expression, only thin lips moved, "go out!"


    Fu Xuezi''s face was embarrassed for a minute, or forced to pull out a smile, gently put the water cup in front of him, gently said: "brother Chen, I have something to look for you."


    Head buried very deep, Mr. Han slightly raised his head and took a strange look at her in his eyes.


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes nced at her, "what words do you not understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xuezi white face, gently bit the lower lip, look aggrieved nodding, "Oh, I''lle backter."


    With that, she turned around, looked at Mr. Han, opened the door and left.


    When the door was closed, Mr. Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "Mr. Shao It''s really my fault, but there are no serious consequences. Please forgive me this time, and I won''t dare next time... "


    "Excuse me?" The man pinched the cuff, slowly leaned back against the body, slowly said: "you can go and talk to the police, see they did not forgive you."


    Words down, picked up the document in front of him, pped a sound to throw in front of him, "do note tomorrow."


    General manager Han was shocked for a moment, suddenly raised his eyes and said in a flustered way: "Shao, general manager Shao, what police? You can''t do that? Even if I did, I didn''t seed. Anything you want me to do, please don''t call the police. "


    "Do you want me to send you, or do you want them to pick you up?" Man''s voice is very clean, like a cold pool inte autumn, cool and clear.


    "No, no, Mr. Shao, I can go, but you can''t do this. If the media knows, it will affect Miss Lu''s reputation for thepany Why do you need it? " Mr. Han''s face was excited, and his forehead was sweating.


    The man''s dark eyes a little bit cold, "threat me no meaning, before the media know, think about your wife and children and daughter."


    President Han opened his mouth several times, leaving only decadence and despair on his wrinkled face.


    "Come on, someone is waiting for you downstairs."


    President Han looked at the imposing young man in front of him. He was not in Longteng for a day. He knew his temperament well. It was impossible to struggle with death. He could only keep thest way out.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the papers on the ground and left without saying a word.


    In the corner of the elevator corridor, President Han suddenly thought of the phone.


    He took out a heavy look, looked rxed, immediately pressed to answer, went to the corner, lowered his voice anxiously: "Miss Fu, Shao always wants to send me to the police station, you have to save me."


    There came a woman''s calm and low voice over the mobile phone, "what''s flustered? If you confess, you will be lenient. If you try tomit adultery, you will be shut down for a few days at most. I''ll find someone to get you out, and the work will be arranged for you."


    Han''s eyebrows a joy, finally relieved tone, smile, "good, I know, thank you."


    It seems that this woman has long known that it will be such a result, and has already figured out the countermeasures.


    Hang up the phone, he all rxed downstairs.


    "Mr. Han, this way," he said in a low voice


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, not long after President Han left, Fu Xuezi estimated the time and went to the president''s office.


    "Brother Chen, are you finished?" The woman was very clever and careful.


    "Call me the same in thepanyter."


    The man''s tone is very insipid, but the more insipid, the more irrefutable, "what''s the matter?"


    The atmosphere froze.


    Fu Xuezi stroked her hair beside her ear and said softly, "my father heard that you are back. He wants to invite you and your aunt to get together at home in the evening. Let me Let me tell you. "


    Shao Yunchen carefully read the documents in his hand, bowed his head and signed, and said carelessly, "I have something to do in the evening. If you want to invite my mother, you can tell her."


    "Chen Mr. Shao. " Fu Xuezi face a burst of embarrassment, some sad looking at him, "thest thing, you are still angry? My father also wants to take advantage of the opportunity topensate you. If you don''t want to see me, I can not attend at night But I hope you don''t refute his face. It''s me Please


    "It''s all over. Don''t mention it." The man''s attitude is neat, almost can''t see redundant mood, "Fu Zong needn''tpensate me more, OK, I have to be busy, there''s nothing else, you go out first."


    Fu Xuezi was in a hurry and seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. She walked forward a few steps and said with dissatisfaction: "Mr. Shao, since it''s my fault, I didn''t want to escape. As a result, I also took it. But that matter has nothing to do with my father. You don''t need to go up to that level. What else do you want?"


    She didn''t understand why a man who had been polite to everyone before would fight against the whole world for the sake of a woman? Is that woman really worth it?Finally, the man was willing to move his eyes to her, his eyebrows twisted slightly and his eyes were thin and cold, "do you mean I have no right to refuse?"


    "I..." Fu Xuezi choked and looked away awkwardly. She exined, "I, I don''t mean that. You know my dad''s temper. I don''t want to make your rtionship stiff because of my impulse."


    Shao Yunchen said faintly: "in this case, please go back and tell Mr. Fu that I will make an appointment another day. I am in a hurry this time, and I have something to do."


    Fu Xuezi was not willing in her heart and said, "your business is to apany Lu Yao. In your eyes, aunt is not as important as her?"


    "It''s my private business."


    The woman bit her lips, and her voice was murmuring, "am I not talking to you about private affairs? Every time youe back, you go to see that woman. You don''t go to see my aunt as much as I do... "


    "Fu Xuezi." The man calls out her name in a deep voice, and her eyebrows and eyes are covered with a chill. "You have too much to care about. My mother doesn''t need you to worry about my family affairs. If you have this time, you can worry about your work more."


    Family affairs, two words let Fu Xuezi an instant embarrassment to the extreme, he takes Lu Yao as family, but she as an outsider.


    "Go out." Men don''t want to say more.


    Fu Xuezi pinched her fingers and stared at the man''s head again. The cold current surged over her chest, numb with ice.


    She will never let her so many years of hard work in vain, in the end nothing.


    She took a deep breath, her tone returned to normal, "then you pay attention to rest, I''ll talk to my fatherter, I''ll make an appointment to get together another day."

 Chapter 165

    In Yingxin technology, Lu Yao and Mu Ming came back to the Department. It happened that a group of people came from the side, probably just after the meeting, led by general manager Ji.


    Lu Yao waves her hand and asks Mu Ming to go first. When peoplee to her, she says hello to Mr. Ji with a smile


    General manager Ji looked at her andughed, "are you well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    Zheng Yun, who was following her side, raised her thin and ck eyebrows and gave her arge smile, saying, "manager Lu is not feeling well again? You look good, and you don''t look ufortable


    Lu Yao smiles. "It''s just a fever. It''s ok if it''s gone."


    Zheng Yun light way: "I remember you this month already several times, manager Lu, you should pay more attention to rest."


    With that, she looked at Mr. Ji and said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, I suggest that ourpany organize another physical examination. Many colleagues work hard like that, which is very harmful to their health. In case one day If you die suddenly, who is to me? "


    Other people at the meeting also looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, most of them agreed with Zheng Yun''s words. Even Ji Zong also thought about it, and said to Lu Yao earnestly: "Xiao Lu, I remember that you have taken many sick leave recently. You really need to pay attention to rest. If you can''t get busy, you can give it to the people below."


    "It is estimated that the ind manager will not be able to rest in a short time." Zheng Yun smiles, in a chatty tone, "manager Lu is in contact with Longteng and Fengrui, which are the main profit sources of ourpany in theing year. If she is not needed, she can''t have time to rest."


    Mr. Ji frowned slightly.


    Lu Yao''s mood sank slowly. She nced at Zheng Yun, and then she said to Mr. Ji, "I don''t need to worry about Mr. Ji. I''ll arrange the rest time. In fact, even if I''m ill, it won''t have any impact. The children in my department are young and energetic and hardworking. They can finish the work well without me."


    She remembered what her subordinates said to her that day. Zheng Yun targeted her because she had robbed too many achievements belonging to her department recently. However, since the opportunity has fallen on her head, she has to fight hard no matter whether she can swallow it or not. Moreover, as a boss, she should also be able to live up to the efforts of her department''s small partners.


    "Manager Lu can''t fall ill." Zheng Yun immediately answered, and his expression became serious, but his tone was still a little sinister. "Otherwise, Mr. Shao would be worried, and the general face of the season would not pass."


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, "what does manager Zheng mean?"


    The woman, with her delicate makeup on her face, looked at her innocently and puzzled, and asked, "is manager Lu and Mr. Shao not good friends? I saw manager Lu get off the car of Mr. Shao just now. Am I wrong? "


    In a simple sentence, the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate, and everyone looked at Lu Yao.


    No one is stupid. Anyone can hear the meaning of this.


    The season always did not answer immediately, just the expression lets a person some elusive.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were heavy, her thin back was straight, and her loose ck suit set off herposure. She looked at Zheng Yun with a smile on her lips. "Manager Zheng''s eyesight is really good. You can see it from such a distance. Yes, it''s me. I didn''t drive. I met Mr. Shao on the way. He gave me a ride. As for my friends, I really looked up to me, but I met with Mr. Ji After Shao always several sides, the cooperative rtionship, naturally more polite than never seen


    This sentence has not seen, naturally deliberately poke Zheng Yun''s pain.


    In the past, such cooperation and negotiation should be done by her marketing department. Since Zheng Yun was not present when she first went to Longteng, she was reced by Ji Zong. After all, it fell on her head naturally. Zheng Yun was naturally angry. After all, such arge list was raised to top her sry for several months.


    The director of the Department, Mr. Lu, was invited to the party yesterday. It''s strange that the general manager of the Department, Mr. Lu, was invited to the party. It''s no wonder that the general manager of the Department, Mr. Lu, was invited to the party. It''s no wonder that the general manager of the Department, Mr. Lu, was invited to the party yesterday


    She looked at Mr. Ji as if she were asking.


    This is obviously strange that Long Teng only takes a fancy to her as a department manager, and even the boss doesn''t pay attention to her. She also uses Lu Yao of ttering foreigners and taking a group of people to tter otherpanies.


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked at Mr. Ji with a smile. "This is a small gathering at the bottom of the story that Mr. Han exined to mest night. Mr. Han was afraid of neglecting Mr. Ji, and nned to ask Mr. Shao to invite them in person. However, I forgot one thing. At that time, all the people from the manager''s Department of Zheng should be invited together. They contracted half a hotel, which was a bit wasteful for us."


    Zheng Yun''s expression finally changed, some ugly.


    Let their department pick up the rest, right? Did she really think she saw that? This woman who has never seen the world.


    General manager Ji could not see any difference in his face, but he was surprised and sighed: "they are so polite. Bigpanies have the bearing of bigpanies, so we can''t be too stingy. We must invite them to the annual meeting."Lu Yao a smile, "this season is always can consider."


    Season always nodded, "that you go to busy first, pay attention to rest more."


    "Well, good."


    Seeing a crowd leave, Lu Yao''s smile on her face slowly dissipates and turns her eyes to another woman who remains in the same ce.


    "Is manager Zheng not going well in his career, love or health recently?"


    Zheng Yun''s cold expression did not have a little smile and politeness, his voice was tinged with a bit of acerbity, "what are you proud of? Without a bit of market experience and contacts, do you think these two big orders are so easy to swallow? Screw it up. You think you can stay here? "


    The empty corridor is clean and bright. Lu Yao slowly leans her hands around her chest against the wall. She iszily drawing up her red lips. Her tone is like a smile. "To tell you the truth, it was a challenge. At the beginning, I didn''t want to pick a big beam. I just wanted to concentrate on my report forms. However, general Ji''s expectation and the enthusiasm of my colleagues in my department made me have no choice. You should think about you and you I have to think about them, too. Are they not? "

 Chapter 166

    Zheng Yun Leng hum, "get cheap also sell good, Lu Yao, I really despise you these years, but, what on earth do you rely on to get these things, probably only you have the most clear in your mind, do not be too floating, or you will not be able to look up on the day of disclosure."


    How did you get it?


    There''s obviously something in that.


    Lu Yao just catches the disdain in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes squint and her expression condenses a little bit. "I can''t see that manager Zheng still has the heart of malicious spection about other people''s viins. Don''t you want to say that I got these by selling my body and color? I am younger and more beautiful than you, and I have less time to sit in this position than you do, and I have no need to doubt others? "


    "You


    Zheng yunqi almost vomited blood and looked at her strangely. "I haven''t seen such a cheeky woman as you. You and Mr. Shao are involved. There are men picking up and sending flowers from time to time outside. Even the former general manager of Fengrui group also knows you Even the blind can see the obscurity in this, right? Now I finally understand that Why are you divorced. "


    Why didn''t she find this woman so shameless before? Now even the season always intentionally or unintentionally toward her.


    Lu Yao''s eyes gradually became cool, but her tone was still full of smile. "Manager Zheng, please pay attention to what you say. Why I divorced is a private matter for me. There is no need to exin to you. As for the rtionship with customers, I don''t have to exin it to you."


    "You


    Lu Yao smiles, turns to push open the ss door and enters the Department to iste her. She can only see the pair of eyes that spray fire.


    But when she turned around, her expression was ugly. Since Zheng Yun looked at her like this, it showed that she was not the only one in thepany who said this behind the scenes. If she continued to pass on, one day, even Ji would always look at her with strange eyes.


    "Sister Yao." Before she could continue to think about it, she was suddenly caught by a subordinate and asked excitedly, "sister Yao, I heard that you were sent by Mr. Shao in the morning? Really? "


    Lu Yao''s mouth is stiff and stiff, dry smile, "where did you hear that?"


    Girl a Leng, blink ambiguous smile out, "a lot of people have seen it."


    Good, a lot?


    Lu Yao is slightly startled. Subconsciously, she looks at the window. She seems to react. She ps herself hard in her heart.


    There are windows on all sides. She went to think about dispensing medicinest night in the morning, but shepletely forgot to ask Shao Yunchen to park the car a little further. These people did not see all of them when they looked down.


    What''s more, she forgot. The man didn''t notice.


    No wonder Zheng Yun said that just now.


    Concealing the squeeze out a smile, she forced calm way: "not him to send me, is he also back to thepany, just on the way, I have the cheek to take a ride."


    "Free ride? Hee hee Mr. Shao is really handsome and elegant. " The little girl''s eyes shing with excitementpletely showed that she did not believe her words, a look we knew.


    "Sister Yao, general manager Shao is so handsome, you must refuel!" Some even started to cheer her up.


    The corner of Lu Yao''s mouth gave a sharp puff. It seems that she is worried too much. The more serious the news is, the more happy the children in her department will be.


    At the same time, her mood was also rxed. She rolled her eyelids and joked, "can you eat when you are handsome again? Money is the only way to eat. You should work hard and don''t be so superficial. It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone. "

 Chapter 167

    The topic was taken by her, and the peopleughed and said no more. Lu Yao took the opportunity to answer the phone and went back to her office.


    South City a police station, director Han with Shao Yunchen sent to the driver together into the police station.


    Although, in the heart is very reluctant, but think of his wife and daughter and Fu Xuezi words, let him not worry for a moment, with a calm and calm appearance to follow the police to confess their mistakes.


    He told the whole process sincerely, and finally admitted his mistake regretfully. However, what he never forgot was that he emphasized attempted tomit adultery and only bought illegal drugs.


    However, the police didn''t say anything about his bitter drama. The young driver who sent him suddenly took out a pile of thick documents from his file bag and put it in front of the police.


    "Hello, I am a legal officer of Longteng group. During his eight years as director of Longteng group, Mr. Han was suspected to have vited three women by the same means. Here are the confessions and evidence of all the parties. In addition, Mr. Han also used his position to disclose thepany''s secrets. After strict verification, he has vited the criminalw..."


    President Han listened to the clear and fluent words of the man in front of him, and suddenly widened his eyes. He was shocked to the extreme. The whole person seemed to be stunned. It seemed that he did not expect such a thing.


    He''s not a driver?


    sh in the brain for a few seconds, he suddenly understood that he was yed by Shao Yunchen.


    Immediately stood up, he lost his mind on going up to grab materials, roared: "no, I didn''t do You framed me, you framed me... "


    The other policemen in the office quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    The youngwyer gave a faint smile, looked at him slowly and said: "Mr. Han has done it, the police and the court will find out. However, before the matter is clear, Mr. Han will stay here for the time being. I have to go back to report, so there will be no more dy. Goodbye."


    "No, no, don''t go!"


    Mr. Han''s face turned white, and he screamed in horror. He struggled hard to push away, but he was soon suppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the evening, everyone in Luyaopany left. She was still in the office to sort out the information. Suddenly Shao Yunchen called in.


    She didn''t want to answer, but she remembered what she had asked him to check, and she pressed to answer, "hello."


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Yao stopped and said, "well Still in thepany, what do you want to say, directly on the phone... "


    "I''ll find you."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a man''s gentle voice.


    Lu Yao a Leng, reaction, just to say no, there hung up the phone.


    Looking for her?


    Is heing to Yingxin or?


    Afraid that the man wille upstairs to look for her, she flustered, hurried to sort out the information, locked the door, picked up the bag and rushed out.


    Get off the elevator, out of thepany, the whole person is panting.


    She took a deep breath and looked into the distance. Before she could find anyone, a man''s voice came from behind her.


    "Are you being chased in the back? Can''t you slow down when you''re not in a good position now? "


    Lu Yao turns around and looks unhappy at the man.


    "I..." She was angry, "it''s not because of you."


    Thinking of being still downstairs of herpany, afraid of being seen again, she grabbed his arm and left, "go away, don''t pestle here."


    When Shao Yunchen saw her alert appearance of being a thief, he could naturally understand what she was thinking. She felt ufortable and did not take the initiative. She was forced to drag her own way. Her voice was cool. "Mr. Xiang took the child downstairs to wait for you. I didn''t see you like this."


    Lu Yao walked forward quickly without paying any attention to him. He blurted out and said, "my elder martial brother and I are pure and honest since Qing Dynasty."


    The man''s handsome eyebrow suddenly picks high, the lip side a hook, "you this is to admit with me do not know clearly?"


    Lu Yao''s heart a cluttered, suddenly stopped, shook off his arm, red face Qiao scolded: "who is not clear with you? It''s very clear between us. Don''t ruin my reputation. It''s not because of your morning... "


    She said suddenly silence, eyes stern stare past, "do you mean to park the car below this in the morning? Because of you, we were seen by the wholepany! "

 Chapter 168

    Shao Yunchen''s cold eyes showed a trace of smile. He exined, "I asked you several times in the morning where to get down. You always ignored me, so I could only stop at the nearest position."


    "I, I..." Lu Yao stammered and gritted her teeth angrily. "I was thinking about something. Can''t you speak louder?"


    Don''t tell her that he didn''t expect that the two buildings are made of ss. What can''t be seen below? He can notice this without his brain.


    The man raised his hand and naturally lifted the hair on her face andughed. However, the smile inexplicably set off a bit of evil. "It''s been a day, and you still have to continue to struggle with yourself for it? Do you think of me all day


    Lu Yao''s ear root a hot, angry, "who miss you, quickly tell me what you know, I have to go home."


    Shao Yunchen''s deep eyes gently looked at her, holding her hand forward, light and slow way: "no hurry, first go to dinner, while eating and saying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, struggling, angry at each other, "when did I promise to have dinner with you?"


    Shao Yunchen clenched her hand and did not move at all. He looked up and looked around without waves. Then he hooked his lips and said, "do you want to talk to me here? Not afraid of being seen? "


    Lu Yao''s mouth a draw, bite lip, "go quickly."


    Unwilling to get on the car, Shao Yunchen seems to be in a good mood. The arc on his lips is getting deeper and deeper. He bows his head and wears his seat belt and says, "tomorrow, continue to let Yan Ke drive you to work. Of course, you can take my car if you like


    She didn''t drive to work again recently, which means that she still listened to what he said that day, and at the same time, she was much relieved.


    Lu Yao refused without expression and simply said, "no!"


    She managed to get rid of him. She didn''t want to drag his tail. It was no different from installing a tracker.


    Shao Yunchen said with some helplessness and great patience: "Lu Yao, I can''t always follow you, for you or for the sake of children. Would you listen to me first during this period of time?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed slightly. She turned her eyes and looked at him indifferently. She seemed to smile rather than smile. "It''s like you''re following me. I won''t be in danger. I can live well without you. Drive


    With that, she turned away and looked forward.


    Shao Yunchen took a deep look at her. Her thin lips pressed tightly and stopped speaking. She started the car.


    It was just dark when they entered a restaurant.


    "Hello, how many?" The waiter came forward attentively.


    "Two."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Looking for a private cubicle, Lu Yao took off her loose coat and sat down.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her slender body has slightly raised the abdomen, eyes slowly be soft, help her put the coat, he went to the side took a pillow behind her, "sofortable."


    Lu Yao took a look at him and did not speak or refuse.


    The waiter brought the menu. She looked at it, handed it to him, and said in a low voice, "I''ll take this meal. You can order it."


    After all, she helped her so many times, andst night she was in the hospital to see her all night. She couldn''t pretend to be so unkind and ask him to pay for a meal.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at the menu, and then looked at her. Without speaking, she opened the menu and carefully selected it.


    Lu Yao puts down her mobile phone and looks attentive to the handsome and precious man as soon as she looks up. Her slender fingers are ced on the menu, forming a very eye-catching picture with the dark background behind her.


    It''s like a beautiful quiet man.


    Lu Yao curled her mouth and forced herself to look away.

 Chapter 169

    After ordering, he returned the menu to the waiter. The man poured her a cup of hot water and casually asked, "I went on a business trip two days ago and made an appointment with an expert friend on childhood autism. You can ask Mr. Xiang to take the child to have a look."


    Lu Yao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he paid attention to Tian Tian''s affairs. "Thank you. I''ll talk to youter."


    The man looked down at the pattern on the dining table. He could not see any emotion. He raised his lips quietly and said, "I will send you the detailed information of my friendter. Otherwise, your elder martial brother may not believe it. After all, he has seen many experts this year, and now he is counting on you."


    The man''s speech speed is very slow, the voice is also very low, there is a kind of gentle illusion.


    Lu Yao in front of her is still very grateful, but at thest sentence, she suddenly feels that there is something wrong with her.


    I feel that he doesn''t help to find experts for Tian Tian. He seems to care about Tian Tian following her.


    She wrung her eyebrows and exined, "let Tian Tian live with me for a period of time. This method is what I thought. My elder martial brother didn''t agree with me, but I insisted on it. If you can''t get along with a child, can you be more careful?"


    "How thoughtful do you expect me to be in front of Mr. Xiang?" The man did not deny at all, his attitude was very calm and generous, and his eyes were burning at her.


    Lu Yao''s heart leaped, and quickly avoided looking at each other. He said incoherently, "elder martial brother, you are not as small-minded as you are."


    "That''s because he doesn''t care so much about you. Besides, the child''s voice is wasting time around you. It''s better to try a professional doctor."


    Lu Yao blinks and stares at him for a while.


    She doesn''t care if her elder martial brother doesn''t care about her. What he said is reasonable. In fact, the way she thought about before is just trying, which will really dy time. If there is a chance, of course, she should ask a doctor for treatment.


    "Send me your friend''s contact information back."


    Shao Yunchen''s lips raised a smile, "if Mr. Xiang has this intention, let him contact me directly. Maybe the chance of sess in the appointment will be greater."


    Lu Yao


    Stinky men, they must be forced to ept his love, right?


    If it doesn''t work, she mustugh at him.


    The food is good.


    Lu Yao looks down at the shrimp with phoenix tail, scrambled eggs and spare ribs soup


    How do you look at all the pregnant women''s meals?


    She frowned hard for a moment, looked at him suspiciously, "I treat, need you to help me save money?"


    Shao Yunchen pulled his thin lips and filled her with a bowl of soup. He said, "your mother said you have a bad appetite recently."


    Lu Yao looked at his every move coldly, biting his lips and sneering, "my mother said? What are you doing with my mom? Shao Yunchen, you''ve got an inch. "


    The man chuckled, "I didn''t even get an inch. How can I make it? But when I went home with you in the morning, I asked my aunt by the way. She said that you were too busy and didn''te back at noon, so I couldn''t prepare your diet for you. "


    Speaking of this, it is probably something that stabbed Lu Yao, which makes her face slightly changed.


    Shao Yunchen''s action is tiny, look at her with concerned eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao in a sh, mind heavy a few points, low head to eat, "nothing."


    After a while, he asked, "did you find out what happenedst night?"


    He took the dish for her, and the man made a statement without distraction: "well, it''s Han Yang. He didn''t deny it at all. When I asked, he admitted it directly."


    Lu Yao was stunned, his face changed, "admit it directly? He didn''t argue a little bit? Obviously, you are just doubting. You can''t find any evidence. How could he admit it so quickly? Is he not afraid to go to prison if his reputation is destroyed for half his life


    The man separated the fish bone, lowered his head, and carelessly said, "well, I''m also confused, so let people continue to check the inside."


    "What do you do to him now?"


    The murderer seems to have no suspense, but Lu Yao feels suspicious.


    "Sent to prison." The man lightly vomited three words.


    Lu Yao eyebrow heart a shock, staring at him, "you really sent him to prison? If the media is open, will long Teng be affected? "


    After all, she is the director of argepany. It is nothing for her to be exposed as a victim. However, if thepany is affected, it means the loss of money, and it will never be a small sum of money.

 Chapter 170

    Shao Yunchen looked up with a warm smile, "are you worried about me?"


    Lu Yao was dazzled by the man''s smile and began to speak coolly, "I have a lot of broken people who will worry about you? I have nothing to do


    The man pushed the stripped fish in front of her, and the tone did not fluctuate: "I let people seal the news, the media will not publicize it, and Han Yang will not simply get away."


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed quickly and looked at him inquisitively, "what else did you do?"


    If there is no clear evidence for the attempted crime, he should be detained for a few days at most. If he turns back to find some rtions, he may note out in three days.


    The man took care of her and ate on his own. His voice was low and gentle. "He embezzled a lot of public funds of thepany in recent years. He also took bribes by taking advantage of his authority. He also made a lot of profits in tradingpany intelligence. I asked people to check it in the early morning, so I transferred him from the headquarters to this ce. Originally, the evidence was not good enough. He hit the gun this time, and thebined punishment of several crimes should be enough For more than ten years. "


    Lu Yao looked at him in a daze.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her, inexplicably feel lovely, eyes more gentle down, "what''s the matter?"


    She returned to calm, self mocking smile, "originally also want to be grateful, now it seems that I was used by you, in addition to a big trouble."


    Shao Yunchen Jun face slowly sank, looking at her seriously, "I didn''t want to use women, and I''m not happy about what happenedst night. If something happened to you, it''s not enough for him to die ten times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s pretty face slowly stagnated.


    He always gives people a serious look, although he has been used to, but this asionally inserted a confession, still let her heart palpitation.


    She was slightly distracted.


    But a few seconds of silence was suddenly interrupted by a cell phone.


    The man picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, pressed to answer, "hello."


    Don''t know what said there, Lu Yao clearly saw his face suddenly be gloomy.


    "Where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Lu Yao''s eyshes moved, lowered her eyes, and ate with her head down.


    The man hung up the phone, frowned at her, and his voice was still steady. "Sorry, my mother''s asthma suddenly broke. I need to go and have a look. You can continue to eat. I''ll ask Yan Ke toe and see you back."


    Lu Yao looked up at him and said in a low voice, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll take a taxi to go back. You can go."


    Although his face did not change, she could feel that he was still anxious.


    The man picked up his coat and went to her side. He bent over her ear and refused in a warm voice, "I won''t be at ease. You eat your food. He cane here in time."


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and turned her face to say something. As soon as she opened her mouth, her mouth was blocked, "I Well. "


    Just a kiss, the man''s lips will leave, like a pet like rubbing her head, "I''m gone."


    In a few seconds of the whole process, Lu Yao can''t see clearly. The man has already walked away with long legs, leaving her face as if in a ze.


    After a long time, looking at the table full of dishes and empty seats opposite, the man''s breath seems to have not dissipated, and Lu Yao''s mood is inexplicably empty.


    She took a bite of the fish in front of her with chopsticks, and chewed absentmindedly. She looked around, and her heart seemed to have no ce to ce. For a moment, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Linlin''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Yunchen, who drove quickly to the point, didn''t even knock on the door and pushed open the door with a handsome face.


    Hotel rooms, a group of formally dressed men and women.


    "Ah Chen, you are here."


    All the people in the room looked at him with a happy expression.


    Shao Yunchen''s indifferent eyes swept a circle and fell on the middle-aged woman who was safe and sound in the central position. There was no ident on his handsome face.


    In fact, he realized something on the way to here, but finally came over.


    The middle-ageddy who spoke was young and beautiful. Her skin looked better than that of Shao''s mother. She did not seem to notice the man''s face. She came forward with a smile and pulled him into the room.


    "Ah Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    The man quietly pulled back his arm, indifferent smile, "I thought someone had to rush into the hospital."


    Shao''s mother''s face suddenly sank, "do you want me to enter the hospital?"


    Thedy was stunned and immediately embarrassed, "silly child, it''s not intended to cheat you, it''s not your mother who is afraid you won''te."


    Then she motioned to the young girl beside her, "Xiao Xue, hurry up, ask your brother Chen to sit down."


    "Oh, oh, oh." Fu Xuezi regained consciousness from the stupor, and quickly stepped forward to pull out the chair, and called out timidly, "brother Chen."


    Although she could not wish him toe, the attention she had just given was not what she thought. He didn''t have to think much about this obvious trick to know that it was false. She would not have foolishly hit the gun, but she was afraid that he misunderstood her for instigating it."Mr. Shao."


    "Mr. Shao..."


    Several of Fu''s cousins also said hello to him.


    Fu''s family is a real estate tycoon, and Fu Xuezi''s father started from scratch. He is not a rich family. At most, he is a rich man overnight. His cousins are also chubby dandies. They are idle and have been gnawing old all these years.


    Fu Yunzi''s father and his family have been intimate with each other for more than ten years, and they are not friends of Shao''s family for more than ten years.


    However, Mr. Shao first took a fancy to Lu Yao. They got married. No matter how unwilling they were, the Fu family could only keep their minds down. But recently he got divorced, and this kind of impetuous mind naturally came out again.


    Fu family is also afraid to miss again, just can''t wait to put this table Hongmen banquet.


    Shao Yunchen did not sit next to Fu Xuezi, but casually pulled out a chair beside Shao''s mother and sat down casually. He did not see the hospitality of the two brothers. He turned his eyes lightly and looked at Shao''s mother, "did you take the medicine?"


    Shao mother''s face is still not very good, light way: "take what medicine, with your uncle and aunt very difficult get together, I will how also drink a cup."


    Shao Yunchen


    Fu Xuezi saw the man''s face more and more gloomy, with a smile, went to Shao''s mother, soft coax, "aunt, you are not in good health, brother Chen is also in love with you, you don''t drink, let them men drink."


    Shao mother turned her mouth and said: "he can love me. He just wanted me to go to the hospital."


    Fu Xuezi couldn''t help crying andughing, stroking her back andforting softly, "brother Chen is really worried about you, so he is angry. Don''t me him."

 Chapter 171

    "You''ll say good things for him." Shao''s mother nced at the man in her eyes.


    Although she said that, she was no longer tough. She finally showed a smile on her face, gently patted Fu Xuezi''s face and said, "OK, I don''t drink any more."


    Fu Xuezi''s pretty face suddenly pleased, blooming a very clever smile, "that I apany you, I do not drink."


    Shao Yunchen nced at them without any expression or utterance.


    The man in charge was pinched by his wife and opened his mouth with a smile, "Yun Chen, what are you busy with recently? I heard your mother say that every time I go back to Nancheng, I can''t see anyone."


    Shao Yunchen said faintly, "there are too many things in thepany. I''m sorry I didn''t pay a visit to the second old man."


    Fu''s mother grinned and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok Be busy. Long Teng has been managing the development better and better in the past few years. Your father in heaven will be pleased


    Fu Xuezi slightly wrung her eyebrows and motioned to her mother with her eyes, "Mom, what are you talking about? Let''s have dinner quickly."


    Fu mother a Leng, nodded, "yes, all the people are here, eat first and then talk."


    Sheughed, turned her head and motioned to the waiting waiter. Then her foot under the table kicked her husband again to signal him to speak.


    Fu dad, who was born as a man of integrity, didn''t have a smooth and sharp tongue. Forced by his wife and daughter, he could only swallow his saliva and put on the elder''s airs and said with a light smile: "Yunchen, before Xiaoxue didn''t know how to make you angry. My uncle is here topensate you. Don''t worry about it. I''ve scolded her severely."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows and eyes were cool and he looked at him with a smile. "Uncle Fu thinks too much. As long as the interests of Long Teng are not damaged, I won''t put it in my heart."


    Fu Xuezi droops her eyes, and her heart is slightly rxed.


    Mrs. Fu shed a shrewd nce in her eyes and deliberately pretended to be ignorant and asked, "well, are you not angry with Xiaoxue?"


    Fu Xuezi also instantly fixed her eyes on the man''s face, and her heart began to tense up.


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes swept around, and his expression was always light. His thin lips were lifted, and he was holding a distant smile. "Why does aunt Fu think I want to be angry? I have so many things to do that I can''t take everything in my mind. Maybe I even ignore my medication sometimes


    A man''s aura is too strong. Sitting there, even if he doesn''t speak, makes people dare not get close to him, let alone speak in such a roundabout way.


    In addition to a few women, Fu dad did not understand the meaning of it, but also very grateful to smile, "yes, yes, you have known each other since childhood, and it is not the first time that you have quarreled. How can you put it in your heart?"


    Fu''s mother''s smile was stiff, and she turned her head and red at her father.


    What a fool!


    Can''t put everything in mind, that means he didn''t care about her family. Xiaoxue is like a stranger. She provoked him at that time, but she was angry at that time. After that, she and this person would forget.


    Naturally, Fu Xuezi could not help biting her lips and holding her emotions in her heart.


    Shao''s mother naturally knows her son very well. She looks down at her newly made nails and casually interjects, "since you are not angry, then you should let Xiaoxuee back to you as a secretary. She has been working for so many years. How can you let her be a small administrator again? Isn''t it overkill? "

 Chapter 172

    As expected, Jiang is still old and spicy. Shao''s mother holds the key point in a sentence, which is obviously biased towards the Fu family.


    Fu''s mother and Fu Xuezi''s eyes were bright, and they looked closely at Shao Yunchen.


    The man''s clear eyes are calm and without any emotion, and there is no hesitation to answer the words, "my secretary is too busy and tired. The man is OK. She is a girl. At this age, it''s time to find a boyfriend to fall in love, and there will be a lot of gossip around me, which is not good for her reputation."


    After a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at Fu''s mother, with a smile on his lips. "Aunt Fu, I think it''s good for her. She doesn''tck money. This job is easier. She can have more time to make friends."


    "This..." Mother Fu choked directly.


    A paragraph of words, directly cut off the idea they have not said, clearly told everyone that he is not interested in Fu Xuezi.


    Fu''s mother looked embarrassed. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She turned her eyes slightly and looked at her daughter. Fu Xuezi''s pale face made her heart more heavy.


    She moved her mind, and exchanged a look with Shao''s mother. The other sideforted her and owed her the chin.


    Fu Xuezi bit her lip and looked at him with sad eyes. She couldn''t help but open her mouth, "brother Chen, i..."


    Shao''s mother suddenly turned her eyes and motioned to her not to speak. Then she said with a straight face: "you all know how to think about your own life for the sake of employees? Look at them. They are younger than you. How old are the children? "


    That they, of course, refer to the two brothers of Fu family hall opposite.


    But because they were toozy and idle, the family couldn''t control them to get married early. The reputation of the province was ruined, and no daughter was willing to marry in.


    The two people named by their names quickly put down their mobile phones, raised their heads and echoed with a smirk, "yes, Mr. Shao, you are sessful in your career. It''s time to think about getting married and having children. Otherwise, who will help you manage such arge foundation?"


    Fu''s mother''s expression changed and she quickly red at her.


    What did not say, directly to the managementpany, the fool can hear what they think in Xiao, how she brought a group of fools over?


    She''s stupid. Fortunately, her daughter follows her.


    She interrupted with a smile, "ah Chen, let the past go. There are many good girls in the world. You can only find better ones with this condition."


    Remind him to put down his previous marriage and look at the present.


    Shao Yunchen sat there quietly, I don''t know what to think of. His dark eyes shed a trace of gentleness, and his deep voice dyed with a faint smile sounded, "what aunt Fu said is, good or bad, after getting along with each other, it will be clear at a nce."


    Shao mother''s eyes slightly deep, squint past, cool way: "you''d better also understand what is a lesson from the past, don''t so short of memory, fall twice in the same ce."


    Shao Yunchen


    The man felt that the olddy was going to fight him to the end tonight. He felt helpless, but he did not continue to dismantle her tform.


    The waiter brought up the dishes one after another.


    Fu''s father asked his nephew to get up and pour wine for Shao Yunchen. He stood up and raised his ss and said, "Yunchen, this cup is my uncle whopensated for Xiaoxue. No, I didn''t teach you well. You must drink it, or I must think you are angry."


    Shao Yunchen also stood up, reserved and calm temperament with a bit of cold, smile light raised his ss and touched him, "Uncle Fu, you are polite, my temperament you do not know, never without reason with whom to fight, know wrong correction, naturally is good."


    After that, he looked up calmly and drank the wine in the cup.


    Fu Xuezi looked at him closely and frowned slightly. As soon as she entered the door, she was worried that he would be angry, face taut or make them stand down. However, his attitude at this time was totally unexpected, calm,zy and unhurried. This is exactly the way she used to follow him to socialize with those partners.


    I can''t see through any disguise of mind.


    Fu Xuezi did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    Her eyes darkened. Suddenly she took the bottle and poured a ss for herself. She stood up andughed, "brother Chen, it''s not my father''s fault. It''s my fault that I''m so wayward. I''m sorry."


    With no time to stop them, she looked up and filled a ss of wine. The white and slender swan neck crossed a beautiful arc, and a few drops of bright red liquid slipped down the corner of her mouth, adding a trace of degenerate charm.


    In a sh, the wine is empty.


    Fu''s mother was startled. She went over and wiped her mouth. "How can you drink so much? You know it''s wrong. If you mean something, ah Chen won''t mind. Why do you drink the whole cup so foolishly? "


    Shao Yunchen just looked at it indifferently, without any redundant expression.


    Shao''s mother red at him discontentedly, "don''t youfort me? How can you bully a girl like that


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were light and cool, and he said with a low smile, "aunt Fu doesn''t have to worry. She has been working with me for so many years. It''s just a cup of wine. It''s nothing to say."


    Fu Xuezi''s face was stiff.What''s the difference between this and saying she''s pretending to be romantic?


    She awkwardly pushed her mother''s concerned hand, pulled the corner of her lip and said, "Mom, don''t treat me as a child. I usually drink wine for social asions. Now it''s just a cup. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu''s mother''s expression slowly pulled down, some dissatisfaction, nced at the man, and said: "you are a girl, want to work, your father''spany is not no ce for you, you have to run outside to bear hardships, also do notck of money, in order to point work to toss yourself into that way, you are not afraid of your mother and my heartache?"


    Anyone can hear the meaning of it.


    Fu Xuezi''s heart jumped, subconsciously looked at the man''s expression, frowned at her mother, exined: "what do you say? I''m not such a delicate girl. Ie out to work just for experience. Of course, drinking is one of them. What I want to do has nothing to do with my work and other people. My father''spany treats me as a small boss. I don''t want to go. "


    Shao''s mother showed an appreciative smile, "yes, I agree with Xiaoxue''s idea, sensible and independent. If anyone marries her, it must be a big bargain."


    Shao Yunchen smell speech, quietly nced at his mother.


    Lu Yao is much more stable than she is. Even before Lu Fu''s ident, she didn''t see how satisfied Lu Yao was. In the end, his mother was not a smart daughter-inw from the beginning to the end.


    When Fu''s mother heard this, her dignified face was rejuvenated, and she was somewhatcent. "She is just a little like me. She doesn''t like to be obedient. She does everything ording to her own ideas. Although it''s not very good, it''s not good enough."


    "She said, bending down to Shao''s mother''s order," sister-inw, eat more. "

 Chapter 173

    "Ah Chen, you can eat it, too." It seemed that her arm was not long enough. She deliberately touched Xiafu Xuezi, "don''t patronize yourself. Please give a Chen some dishes he likes."


    "No, I''ve eaten it. You can eat it yourself. I''ll drink some wine with Uncle Fu." Shao Yunchen did not move his chopsticks at all, but poured himself half a cup of wine again.


    "Eat..." Fu Xuezi is stunned.


    Shao mother is also exploring, looking at the past, slightly squinting under the eyes, "have you eaten? Why eat so early tonight


    When she called, she didn''t have a long time off work. Why did she eat so quickly?


    Or?


    "Well, I had some with my friends." Shao Yunchen didn''t like to say more. He touched the next cup of Fu''s cousin who raised his ss to propose a toast. His expression was light.


    "What kind of friend is Mr. Shao? I''ll introduce you and me to each other Fu family brothers smile.


    Their usual circle is a group of smart and rough people. Although they have some money, they are still far from the real rich people. It is impossible to squeeze into the real social elite circle. If their family can get married with the Shao family, they will have more opportunities to meet the rich people in the future?


    Fu Xuezi looked at her two brothers with disgust. She did not speak. She turned her eyes to Shao Yunchen. She thought he would refuse implicitly. Unexpectedly, the man said yes with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a friend who likes to make friends. He is a real estate tycoon. He can eat well, but he likes to y. I can introduce you to himter."


    Fu Xuezi was stunned, but her expression changed, which was more humiliating than her direct refusal.


    The friend in his mouth is obviously Gu Er Shao, Gu Zheng. That guy is a typical gnawing old man, and is even more powerful than her two ck brothers. He has a real rich family with hundreds of thousands of money. Everyone in the circle of friends has it.


    The two brothers of the Fu family, unaware of their knowledge, immediately got up and filled him with wine, "ha ha Mr. Shao is really too grand. I don''t think Xiaoxue has to find a boyfriend. Aren''t you just a girlfriend? How about you two try? "


    There was a sudden silence at the table.


    The atmosphere was pushed to the climax of the rectification meal.


    People have different thoughts and expressions. Of course, Fu Xuezi is the most nervous. Her whole heart is hanging up and staring at the man''s expression.


    Shao''s mother coughed and took the lead inughing and saying, "I think so too. I like Xiaoxue very much when I look at Xiaoxue. Aachen, your uncle and aunt are also here. Just in time, you can talk about your n."


    Fu''s father also took the opportunity to arrange, "yes, Yunchen, you and Xiaoxue have known each other for more than ten years. Anyway, they are looking for one. It''s better to find a confidant than to find a stranger."


    Shao Yunchen held the cup and slowly put it on the table. His eyes were dark and his expression was not any different. He looked around at the people and raised his lips slightly. His voice was gentle and gentle, but he did not seem rude. "Uncle Fu, if you really love your daughter, how can you be willing to push her to a second married man? Or to put it another way, she''s so young and beautiful that there''s no need for a second married man like me. If it''s my sister, I''ll break that man''s leg even if I don''t break her leg. "


    The faces of the people all changed.


    Fu''s second old man was so angry that he almost didn''t stop, staring at him and unable to speak.


    Fu Xuezi couldn''t stand it any longer. She bit her lower lip and said in a loud voice, "I don''t dislike you, brother Chen. No matter whether you are a second or a third marriage, as long as you want, we can get married immediately."


    Shao Yunchen indifferent to listen to her eager confession, just pick under the eyebrows, "you no longer ask your parents what?"


    "They respect my choice." She replied anxiously.


    Fu Jiaer opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    No matter it was a second or a third marriage, as long as she married into the Shao family, even if she divorcedter, the property would be enough for her to live for the rest of her life. They didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Shao Yunchen was silent for a second, turned to look at Shao''s mother, "do you also respect my choice?"


    Shao''s mother was choked for a moment. She pursed her lips, turned her face away, and said, "I''m only interested in Xiaoxue now. I can''t see anything else."


    Shao Yunchen drooped his eyes and was silent for two seconds. He gave a short smile. In the faintughter, he seemed to have mocked him. "Miss Fu has decided to marry me and to be a stepmother for my two children?"


    "Wait!" Shao''s mother''s face changed. She suddenly looked at him and asked in shock, "two, two?"


    Her eyes were deep and deep.


    Is that woman pregnant with twins?


    Twin


    She unconsciously stretched out two fingers, and the excitement in her heart also rushed out.


    Whether it''s his or not, if these two really belong to their family, can''t she have grandchildren in a few months?


    Fu Xuezi looked at Shao''s mother, and suddenly she felt uneasy. She frowned and gritted her teeth and said, "brother Chen, how can you be sure that those two children are yours?"


    "Child, child?" Several people in the Fu family were covered in circles.Didn''t you just get divorced? Where did the childe from?


    The man said with a smile, "is it my child? I don''t need to be told."


    This is a formal showdown in front of them. Lu Yao''s child is his child.


    Shao''s mother soon calmed down from her joy. "Who''s the child? I''ll identify it. But it''s different from whether you marry or not. I just like Xiaoxue. Don''t think about other things."


    "Well, I didn''t say it was the same thing, but before the baby was born, I didn''t think about anything else. Mom, what do you think?"


    "You Shao''s mother choked again.


    Although her heart is about to boil with anger, her son knows that he has made his attitude clear. If he continues to be tough, it will only embarrass both families.


    The reason why he said so much patiently was just to save her face.


    After taking a breath, she straightened her face and said in a cold voice, "OK, then I''ll give you a period of time. After that, you must give me a statement about Xiaoxue."


    "Auntie..." Fu Xuezi''s anxious eyes are beginning to red, but in the heart but hate want to bite teeth.


    How could she not understand the meaning of Shao''s mother''s words? After all, she was still facing her son, deliberately dying time to save the two families'' faces.


    Shao mother caressed her forehead, low coax, "it''s OK, there is an aunt to make decisions for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao and Zhou Linlin had just finished their dinner when Yan Ke arrived. They had thought of going to the nearby shopping mall for a while, but they didn''t go.


    Lu Yao directly took Yan Ke''s car back home.

 Chapter 174

    After washing and gargling, Lu Yao lies in bed in her pajamas and reads a story book with Tian Tian.


    Looking at the little girl breathing evenly into a deep sleep, she carefully opened the quilt and quietly got out of bed.


    On a bathroom, she took the mobile phone to the living room, looking at the door of the two old men has been closed, she gently walked to the balcony outside the living room.


    Turning on the phone, she hesitated to enter the number and dialed out.


    There was a sound for a long time, then the connection was made, and a very hoarse man''s voice came out, "um Yao Yao... "


    Lu Yao suddenly realizes that his voice is not right, "Shao Yunchen What''s the matter with you? "


    He''s not going to see his mother, is he?


    She suddenly sank in her heart and asked, "what''s wrong with your mother? Where are you now? "


    "Well I, I just came back At home in Jinglin Bay. "


    Although the man''s voice is hoarse and deep, but there is not much strength, there is a sense of floating.


    Jinglin Bay?


    Isn''t that not far from her?


    Lu Yao raised her head and looked at themunity in the night. The lights were scattered around her, and the air was cool.


    Is something really wrong?


    The suspicion in her heart also made her more and more worried. Lu Yao did not ask much, hung up the phone, turned back to the bedroom, put on a coat, and then quietly opened the door and walked out with the backup key, and then closed the door quietly. There was no sound in the whole process.


    Out of the apartment building, she went straight to her former residence with a streetlight.


    Fortunately, not far away, through several apartment buildings, she wrapped up her coat, small figure into the elevator.


    She was worried all the way, but when she got out of the elevator and stood at the door, she suddenly hesitated, and the impulse in her heart was suddenly dominated by reason.


    What is she doing back now?


    She''s never been back in this ce since she divorced.


    Cotton slippers, white cotton pajamas, wearing a long ck coat, white ankle and half foot are almost exposed, and there is no time tob long hair scattered on the shoulder.


    She looked down at her appearance at this time, like a demon Zheng, standing there for a long time without moving, and her heart was filled withplex emotions.


    However, the voice of the man just said reappeared in his mind. This time, the body was one step faster than the mind and knocked on the door.


    When she woke up, she was shocked in her head. Her fist became more and more tight, and she no longer worried about it. She knocked several times in a row.


    Impatient and nervous wait for a while, inside just spread the news.


    The door opened for a moment.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The man''s pupil shrinks very quickly. Before Lu Yao responds, he suddenly reaches out and pulls her in. He turns around and presses her on the wall, bows his head and kisses her.


    "Well..."


    Lu Yao widened her eyes and her brain was nk.


    Wine?


    The strong smell of wine on the man''s body poured into her mouth and nose, which made her unconscious.


    Didn''t he get sick? Where did he drink so much wine?


    While bearing his surging kisses, she thought about her doubts.


    The deeper the kiss, the more touching the kiss. The man seems to have lost his sense of brute force and almost cut off her body, unable to struggle at all.


    In the living room, the lights were not on and the light was dim. She twisted her eyebrows and sobbed from her throat.


    Lu Yao''s heart was nervous and she was a little afraid.


    The man is not moved at all, even suddenly hugs her, kisses and moves like a bed in the bedroom. His body is reeling, but he is still close to her and does not want to separate.


    When Lu Yao was kissing seven meat and eight vegetables, she did not know that it was the nerve that stabbed her. Suddenly, she stopped struggling and let him go crazy.


    For a moment, she wanted toply with her heart''s desire. She touched the soft mattress on her back. She subconsciously raised her hand around his neck and began to respond actively.


    Just in the middle of the fire, a very ugly mobile phone rings. It''s from Lu Yao. It''s exciting and flustered with the vibration.


    The reason pulled back three points. She let out a dull hum from her throat, reached out and began to push him, "well Shao, Shao Chen


    Asshole!


    Where does hee from that strength?


    How much wine did he drink?


    She''ll have to figure it out.


    When the man''s hand began to pull her clothes, Lu Yao''s heart almost jumped out of her throat and rushed to grab his big palm.


    "No, no, no Put Shao... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten minutester, in the bright and spacious living room, the man sitting on the sofa tilted his head with an ice bag on his forehead. He had a handsome ck face, and his gloomy eyes fixed on the women walking around the room.


    Lu Yao peeled off the egg, wrapped it up and walked over. Her face had returned to calm. She just looked at him with a little guilty, "use this."


    Just can''t push him, in a hurry, she directly on the foot, people are kicked open, but he hit the bedside table.Although very embarrassed, but it was her fault, a good face was bumped out of red and swollen.


    The man threw the ice bag away, nced at her, tone light, "youe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao took off the corner of his mouth, or around to sit beside him, gently put the egg on his forehead to turn, discontented mouth murmured: "not all me you, you are not drunk, you said earlier, the strength is big with the cow, I can''t break open, can only kick."


    Fortunately, her mother''s mobile phone saved her, otherwise she must be confused by this man now, and her mind will be irreparable.


    Speaking of this, Shao Yunchen also has some faults, dark eyes burning at her, did not speak.


    He had drunk a little wine, but he was not drunk. When he got home from the hotel, he wanted to call her, but he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to call her. Therefore, the moment he opened the door to see her, he felt an impulse in his heart.


    Lu Yao''s heart throbbing away from sight, flustered way: "you, you don''t look at me like this, you haven''t told me how you drank so much wine, you didn''t go to see your mother?"


    "The eggs are in the eyes." The man''s voice rang out with a light smile.


    Lu Yao is stunned. She looks down at the egg that has already run to his eyes. She puts it back to the wound in embarrassment and concentrates on kneading.


    The man opened his lips and exined, "my mother is not ill, she deliberately coax me to the hotel."


    Lu Yao''s hand stopped, pick eyebrows, "she knew you were with me at that time?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh."


    The man turned to look at her, loose shirt, chest a few buttons untied, revealing a small piece of chest, lining out a bitzy and sexy.


    Holding her jaw up and letting her look at herself, the man chuckled, "don''t you ask why she lied to me to go to the hotel? Who did you meet? Why do I drink? "


    Lu Yao curled her mouth and casually lifted her long hair, which had be a chicken coop. "This is a private matter of your family. It has nothing to do with me. Why do I worry about salty radish?"


    Shao Yunchen''s pupil slightly shrinks, the arm suddenly extends, takes her shoulder to encircle the person in the bosom.


    Lu Yao is caught off guard. The egg in her hand flies out and rolls to the ground. She subconsciously gets up to pick it up, but she is pushed back by the bully.

 Chapter 175

    "What are you doing?"


    Perhaps before the matter has not retreated from her mind, Lu Yao a little uneasy with him.


    The man''s hands around her body, usually calm and calm appearance disappeared, may be drunk, holding her a little bit like a coquettish cat as sticky to rub around, showing some drunkenziness.


    Lu Yao''s heart seems to be filled with something, a little warm, sitting quietly.


    "It''s a family dinner of the Fu family."


    Buried in her neck socket of the man out of a stuffy voice, people can not hear what mood.


    But Lu Yao''s face changed very quickly when she heard about the Fu family, but she soon recovered. Sheughed and joked, "Fu Xuezi must be there for the Fu family''s dinner, and with your mother, you two are definitely in."


    It''s not hard to guess what his mother did tonight. It seems that he can''t wait to have Fu''s daughter-inw.


    The man did not look up, some tired hugged her, almost half of the body''s important pressure on her shoulder, "Uncle Fu and my father are friends for more than ten years, I can''t help but give his face, and I can''t fail to protect my mother''s face."


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed and did not speak.


    Silence for a moment, the room sounded a low voice, "Lu Yao, if I promise, what will you do?"


    The empty apartment, after so many cold days since she left, finally recovered some warmth.


    Lu Yao raised her lips slightly and mocked, "Congrattions, of course. Miss Fu is young and beautiful, she has a good figure, and she has never been married. Besides, you two are well matched. In any way, you are better than the daughter of an official who has fallen behind the horse."


    The man''s arms tightened.


    Lu Yao took a breath of pain and twisted her eyebrows. She still didn''t say anything.


    The man said, "I didn''t promise."


    Lu Yao''s sarcasm on her face froze. She patted him on the back and said coldly, "what do you want to say? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. "


    He didn''t agree, because of her?


    Lu Yao didn''t dare to think so, but she couldn''t help putting herself in.


    Can''t help but in their own wishful thinking, she some irritable push him away, "well, I see you are OK, midnight, I went back."


    Drink a little wine, even the IQ of children? Is it hard for her to coax?


    Before she got up, the man hugged her waist again, closed his eyes, and whispered, "Lu Yao, I have made clear my attitude with them, and I have admitted to my mother that these two children are mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao is a little surprised, then pick eyebrow a smile, "your mother will believe that the child is yours?"


    "She doesn''t have to believe it, and no one else does." Zhang Yunchen said something, but she didn''t want to understand it.


    Lu Yao is quiet. She looks down at him quietly. She can''t help but reach out and touch his short hair. Her five fingers pass by. She stirs ripples in her heart and smiles, "are you really in love with me?"


    The man let go of holding her hand, turned to pinch her jaw, deep dark hot eyes in the evening like infected with some kind of bewitchment, staring into her eyes for a moment, "is itte now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s breath quickened in silence, but she still looked at him with her lips curled up and her facial features were delicate and bright. "If I say it''ste, are you going to give up?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the man had already held her chin and kissed her.


    But in a sh, she pinched her fleshy face with a smile on her thin lips. "I think about it tonight and think that parents are still original, which is conducive to the growth of children."


    Lu Yao


    Why didn''t she find this man so provocative after drinking?


    What if Fu Xuezies here tonight?


    Are they all in bed now?


    Her eyes suddenly shed a glimmer of something. She looked at him with a smile. "Now you''ve seen your parents and elders. Will miss Fu be able to resume her original job tomorrow?"


    Shao Yunchen''s expression sank down, looking at her eyes light slowly covered with ayer of cold, "in your eyes, I am so public and private people are not clear?"


    "Hmmm." Lu Yao pursed her lips and nodded impolitely, "it''s not the first time you''ve done it for yourself."


    Shao Yunchen pursed a thin lip, and asked calmly, "you don''t wonder what she made wrong. I''m going to drive her away?"


    "You are the boss. Who do you like to drive away and who dares to stay? But that woman is really not a good girl. Let your mother watch on time. If you really want to find a daughter-inw for you, I advise you to change people. " As she spoke, she burst into a smile, as if she were talking about something unimportant.


    She was really thinking about him. After all, they also broke up peacefully without anywsuit.


    Fu Xuezi is not suitable for him.


    The man looked at a calm and indifferent look. His chest was stuffy, and some of his faces were ck. He restrained his anger and said in a voice, "I said she wanted to climb my bed. You don''t care?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao blinked her eyes. Her eyes were strange, but she soon understood the meaning of his words.


    That Fu Xuezi seems to have done something small, let him angry.


    "She You won''t really sleep, will you? " She asked on purpose.


    Shao Yunchen


    He really had an impulse to strangle her.


    He was a little impatient and pressed his lips. Suddenly he stood up and walked from the sofa to the bathroom. His slender back was full of some anger.


    Lu Yao is stunned, watching him lose his mind.


    Think of her own experiencest night, can make him angry, even regardless of the Fu family face to drive people away, what else? Drugging? Or having sex after drinking


    It was the first time that she had drunk, perhaps because she had not seen it many times.


    If it''s a prescription Is there any possibility of failure? If you can''t go to the hospital, you can only


    Thinking of those pictures, Lu Yao''s pretty face suddenly turned white, and then her expression gradually became ugly.


    Shao Yunchen was just a little agitated. Originally, he just went in for a shower. Unexpectedly, after a few minutes ofing out, Lu Yao''s figure was no longer there. His handsome face was suddenly ck enough to be the bottom of the pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yaoes home with a lot of worries. The light in the living room is out and the room is dark.


    She didn''t turn on the light. She touched her room in a trance andy back in the quilt for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, she looked at Tian Tian and turned off the light.


    The next morning, Shao Yunchen cleaned up and went out. Without calling, he went directly to the Lu family.


    But Lu''s mother told him that Lu Yao took Tian Tian to thepany early in the morning.


    The man threw himself into the air, feeling a little bad, and his deep and handsome facial features were obviously cool.


    This kind of state has been brought into thepany, so that Fu Xuezi, who regained her self-confidencest night, also ran into a wall again.

 Chapter 176

    "Brother Chen, have you had breakfast? I did it in the morning The woman stands in the front door of the president''s office with a thermos box in her hand. She looks meek and cute with some expectation.


    The man took out the key to open the door, neatly staggered her into the room, "I have eaten, you eat it yourself."


    Fu Xuezi pinched her five fingers. Although she was unwilling, she still didn''t show half a minute.


    She held the lunch box, looked back at the man who had sat down to work in the room, muttered her lips and said, "brother Chen, are you angry aboutst night''s incident?"


    The man turned on theputer, dressed neatly in his suit, sat there, behind the background of the dark background, showing noble and cool.


    Just see also did not lift an eye to look at her, the expression of abstinence department is static as cool, "have nothing to do with you, go back to work."


    Fu Xuezi shed a little strange under her eyes, pursed her red lips, and suddenly stepped on her high-heeled shoes to her desk and said, "you suddenly quit director Han. Why?"


    If you suddenly quit an executive, you can''t do it for no reason. As a president, he must give a reasonable exnation to the senior management of thepany.


    She knew and was not surprised because all the employees of Longteng should have received this email early in the morning.


    The man did not move his eyebrows, his fingers were tapping the keyboard, and his tone was understatement, "can''t you understand the content of the email?"


    Fu Xuezi''s face was a little embarrassed. She wrung her eyebrows and asked, "it''s said that he abused his power and illegally disclosedpany secrets for personal interests Is this reason too sudden? You''re not checking? How can he say that he is also an old servant of thepany? You just opened him like this. Are you not afraid of the chill of other dedicated people? "


    As an employee of Longteng, everyone has the right to ask questions to anyone, which is also a humanized system of thepany. Therefore, Fu Xuezi asked with a straight face, while Shao Yunchen did not show any impatience and showed no expression, but his tone was more understated.


    "How can you be sure it was sudden?"


    Fu Xuezi''s face changed slightly.


    Not suddenly?


    That''s what he''s been doing secretly for a long time?


    Her heart suddenly filled with a fear, she and Han Yang of those things He won''t find anything, will he?


    She only knew that Han Yang went to the police station yesterday and there was no news. She sent someone to see him and was told that he had no right to visit. At that time, she wondered that it was just attempted adultery, which was not a big crime. Why should we not visit him? Now she wants toe


    The cold current of heart gushes over, Fu Xuezi looks silent pale some.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to see it. He picked up thendline and said: "there will be detailed documents released about this matter. You can go back first."


    Fu Xuezi seemed to suddenly recover from the tension and nodded in a panic, "Oh Well, I''ll go back first. "


    Out of the office, her facepletely lost the color, look flustered stood at the door for a few seconds, and then quickly walked towards the viewing tform.


    Day and day, the morning wind blowing women''s curly hair, Fu Xuezi''s expression can not see anyfortable, only flustered and vaguely anxious, because she kept blinking eyes at the distance, ear waiting for the mobile phone to connect.


    Anxiously waiting for the answer, she immediately whispered: "Dad, something''s wrong, Han Yang, you don''t let people go fishing for the time being, and don''t go to see him. It''s better not to ask and care about anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the words over there, the woman took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and murmured, "well He has discovered something for a long time, even I don''t know. Now things arepletely beyond my expectation. I don''t know what to do. I just can take a look at it first, and I will try to get people to contact him inside As long as he doesn''t say it, it''s OK. "


    She originally intended to let Han Yang be detained for a few days. After she came out, she went to her father''s hands to find a job. Unexpectedly, they were all put together by Shao Yunchen.


    He is really silent, still deep and frightening.


    Fu Xuezi''s heart is veryplicated at this time, the man is really let people love and fear.


    When the person on the other side of the mobile phone finished, she nodded, "well, I know. OK, I won''t say much. Pay attention to your side. I''ll hang up first."


    At this time, Shao Yunchen orders the assistant to finish and receives a call from Yan Ke.


    "Hello."


    With the remote control to open the curtain, he slowly got up, walked to the window, put one hand into his pants pocket, and looked at the fuzzy figure in the opposite office from a distance, and his eyes were gradually in a trance.


    "Mr. Shao, thest time Miss Lu had an ident in Lincheng, I found some information. The car had been scrapped, and the license te number had been changed. At the time of the incident, the same person was driving sessively, but he deliberately disguised himself as the same one. Opening it also wanted to distract our sight."


    "Man found it?" The man''s voice is as low as ever.


    "Only one was found. He was an ordinary taxi driver. He said that he was a guest on the way. He didn''t know anything. He just gave him money to do ording to his instructions. I don''t know about the rest. I think he should be the one who hit people in the end."


    Shao Yunchen looked at the distance, eyes slowly narrowed up, deep look difficult to distinguish, "ording to the taxi driver running route check monitoring, even if it is the back figure also want to find out.""Well, good." Yan Ke faintly replied,


    the man was about to hang up when Yan Ke suddenly added: "you asked me to check Mr. mu. This man is a little strange His trace appeared frequently in Lincheng half a year ago and disappeared for several years. I went to his residence with Miss Lu. The neighbors said that he moved in half a year ago. It seems that he just came back from abroad. "


    Shao Yunchen listened quietly. His eyes became more profound. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a low voice: "he went directly to Yingxin as soon as he came back?"


    ording to the boy''s age, he should have just graduated from abroad, and most of the time hees back is looking for a job.


    "It''s not sure yet. I asked my friend to check the flight information. In the past year, there were no Mu''s international flights to and from Lincheng, only a mu of Shuimu. I guess he changed his name after he came back."


    Shao Yunchen''s indifferent expression suddenly showed a trace of cool thin smile, "this is interesting, change a name also changed the ancestor surname. Is there anyone else in his family? "


    "No one else has been identified with him for the time being."


    Man''s eyes more and more deep, silent for a moment, "you continue to stare at it, hard."


    "Well." Yan Ke always had no extra words. After finishing, he hung up.


    Shao Yunchen slowly put down the mobile phone, looking at the opposite, handsome face expression unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lu Yao finished, looked at the time, got up, stretched out her stiff body, went to the side, touched Tian Tian''s head, and asked gently, "are you hungry?"


    The little girl grinned and showed her the jigsaw puzzle. She grinned and showed her little teeth. Her expression was so cute.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Yao''s eyes brightened. "Is this what you''ve achieved in half a day? That''s great. Give me a kiss


    Not waiting for the little girl action, she bowed her head andughed and kissed her on the forehead, and then led her up, "Auntie will take you to dinner."


    There happened to be a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Mu Ming''s handsome face stretched out and saw them. He said with a smile, "sister Yao, are you going to eat?"


    "On my way." Lu Yao put on the girl''s coat and got up to look at him.


    Mu Ming opened the door and walked in, "can I help you?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yao to say anything, he has alreadye to Tian Tian. His body is about 1.8 meters higher than Tian Tian. He also forces out a smile that he thinks is very gentle. He says in a coquettish voice: "little baby, would you like my uncle to take you to dinner?"


    Tian Tian looks at him, does not respond, with his expression a contrast, can simply use indifference to describe.


    Mu Ming winked awkwardly, continued to smile and coax, "I''m the big uncle sitting outside, we''ve seen many times Uncle won''t hurt you. "


    Lu Yao was disgusted by his goose bumps. She couldn''t help but pat him, "OK, I''m scared by your obscene appearance. Don''t talk about her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ming pursed his lips and looked at her intively. Her white and handsome appearance had the temperament of an idol star.


    Sheughingly said: e on, let''s go together. I''m starving to death."


    In the morning, in order to avoid the man, she just ate casually under thepany. Now she is really hungry.


    Pregnant women''s food intake is really more and more obvious, she is now simply more than a man can eat, think about enough mncholy.


    Mu Ming took a gloomy look at Tian Tian, then stood up and followed them out.


    Other staff of the Department also followed them to go out.


    As soon as a group of people went out, they heard someone outside shouting, "who is Lu Yao?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Lu Yao is also a daze, looking at the past, saw a man in overalls with a big bag and a small baging up, "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Lu Yao?"


    When it was time for dinner, everyone came out and the passers-by stopped to watch.


    Lu Yao was seen speechless by the public, can only be forced to step forward, "I am."


    "Oh, Miss Lu, this is your takeaway."


    The man handed over the two big food boxes in his hand.


    Lu Yao was stunned, her expression was extremely muddled, "take out? I... "


    When did she order takeout?


    Mu Ming saw that she didn''t take it, so she came forward and took it. She was very quick. "You won''t be too busy to order takeout, have you forgotten?"


    Lu Yao was stunned. She immediately responded andughed, "Er, I forgot..."


    At the same time, someone eximed, "sister Yao, you With Tiantian, can you eat so much? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t have to know who did it. Lu Yao really wants to take the man over and have a meal. Although her meal has increased, she can''t eat so much. But if you give them orders, it''s obviously not enough. It''s the peak time for ordering, so she can''t make it for a while.


    She stares at the two big bags in Mu Ming''s hand and pulls the corners of her lips rigidly. She is thinking about the answer quickly in her head, and she hears a burst of salty voice.


    "It''s the food of Yunhan building."


    Lu Yao lifted her eyes and saw Zheng Yuning slowly. Her eyes were fixed on the bag in the hand of Mu Ming.


    Zheng Yun took back his sight and looked at her with a smile. "There is no online ordering in Yunhan building. It can be delivered only if it is their VIP customers who make telephone reservation. Moreover, their lunch boxes and packaging are not the same. I think What kind of friend should have ordered it for manager Lu? It''s not something that ordinary people can afford. "


    Lu Yao''s face changed.


    The logo of the lunch box is on there. She can''t deny that it''s not Yunhan building. Even if no one else has been there, she just said it was a high-end Chinese restaurant. She said that she ordered it by herself. If she denied it, she would feel guilty. But if she insisted, she would be too extravagant to eat as a manager. Maybe even the subordinates of her department would have to discuss itter.


    "We ordered it."


    Lu Yao didn''t think about how to reply. A girl behind her suddenly stood up and said to Zheng Yun, "these are all ordered by our department. I haven''t told the manager that she has worked too hard during this period. She takes care of the children and does not dy her work. She thinks that she faints because she has not eaten well, so she ns to order something good for her quietly."


    She said, turning her eyes and blinking at her colleagues, then she looked at Zheng Yun andughed, "manager Zheng, is it wrong for us to do this?"


    Mu Ming held up his bag with his hands raised, and he grinned. "Manager Zheng probably hasn''t met this kind of situation. It seems that I should talk to my friends in the marketing department next time to let them know that their manager is also very hard."Zheng Yun Lengyan''s expression dyed a bit gloomy, swept a group of people in front of him, sneered coolly, "if you have time to think about ttering your boss, you''d better think about your work."


    Cold eyes shot at Lu Yao, and she continued to sneer, "manager Lu is really capable. This small department is almost bing you. I don''t think they will listen to the words of general manager Ji. What''s more, they are disobedient and work against me."


    All of a sudden they were silent.


    They are not idiots. Talking at this time will only make it more difficult for their manager to do it.


    Lu Yao was moved by the group of children. She was silent for a long time. She looked back and swept around and slowly lifted her lips. Her voice was light and calm. "Manager Zheng, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse. Only if you are good to them, they will work well. If you keep a straight face like you every day, I would have scared away."


    "If you really think I have the ability, next time you can find a time, I can teach the experience with manager Zheng."


    Zheng Yun


    When the woman left with a look of eating excrement on her face, Lu Yao waved to let everyone in the house.


    Closing the ss door, the girl who spoke just now pped her chest in fear and said, "I was really scared to death just now. My God, that woman is really terrible."


    Othersughed and said, "great, you react so fast, I haven''t responded."


    Mu Ming also admired and nodded, "little sister, you just won a tough battle."


    The girl was embarrassed to be praised for her cool personality. Then she looked at Lu Yao and said, "sister Yao, I just thought that this meal might have been delivered by Mr. Shao. I didn''t think much about it But I didn''t expect that manager Zheng had such a set of words. If it came back to Mr. Ji, would he give itter Bring trouble? "


    Lu Yao looked at them and said a word. She was deeply moved, but she also felt guilty.


    Her pregnancy will eventuallye to light. They are helping her now. They know that they have been cheated and don''t know if they will me her.


    Feeling heavy, she smile, grateful: "just really thank you, general manager Ji there I will pay attention to, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 178

    She said, remembering something, waved her hand to Mu Ming and said, "put it all here. Let''s eat together. Maybe it''s not enough. If we go to the canteen and y a little more, Tian Tian and I can''t finish so much."


    Mu Ming immediately shook his head and frowned, "how can I do that? You are really tired recently. You need nutrition. We can go to the canteen."


    Only two people can understand the deep meaning of the words, but Lu Yao still can''tugh and cry: "nutrition is not to hold out, I can''t eat so much to death, and I''m still a waste."


    She waved to the others and urged, "hurry up, all of you are going to eat. I''m waiting for you here. You''re starving to death."


    A girl teased her eyebrows, "that''s not good. If we let Mr. Shao know, will we have a lot to eat?"


    Lu Yao


    She speechless helped the forehead, some embarrassed, but also some helpless, "then how about I''ll call him now and let him know


    If it wasn''t for so many people here, she really wanted to make a phone call to scold the past and deliberately add chaos to her, right?


    "Hee hee Good


    All of a sudden, they all looked at her with an expression of gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, a group of people in the Department to solve the two big packages of food.


    After dinner, enter the lunch break.


    Lu Yao puts Tian Tian on the sofa in the office and falls asleep. She yawns. She goes back to her office chair and calls Shao Yunchen.


    "Hello." She spoke in a low voice and looked across the window, though not very clearly.


    "Finished? Is it to your taste? " A man''s voice is gentle and pleasant.


    Lu Yao pick eyebrows, hook lips spit out two words, "not enough."


    He didn''t order food at the meal order because her mother said she didn''t have a good appetite?


    Feel oneself guess almost, she curls small mouth to express contempt, really can tease a woman more and more.


    Shao Yunchen understood her meaning in a sh andughed in a low voice, "OK, I''ll book more tomorrow, otherwise, I''ll go to the hotel at noon. All your subordinates should want to see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green tendons on Lu Yao''s forehead jumped.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, she bit her teeth, "Shao Yunchen, do you have to make everyone know? Do you know it will bring me a lot of trouble? "


    The man''s tone is the same, "I''m only concerned about your physical condition now. Besides, if you have time to take care of other people''s children, you don''t think about your own state? It has been more than four months. You are not afraid. I have to take care of it at any time. Even if there is a little ident, I don''t want it to appear


    Lu Yao opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak any more.


    She always knew what she was up against him, but she didn''t want topromise easily.


    She closed her eyes and gently pressed her temple. Her voice softened a little. "I''ll eat downstairs myselfter. You don''t have to bother to order it for me, but also order Yunhan building. Are you afraid that others don''t know that you ordered the takeout?"


    Even they don''t dare to eat Yunhan house every day.


    Originally thought he would admit mistakes or exin, which one, he just light oh, understatement, "next time will pay attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pay attention to a fart. She doesn''t believe that none of his words are true now.


    She raised her eyes and caught sight of Tian Tian who was asleep. Her eyes moved and she asked, "by the way, the expert friend you mentioned before, if it''s convenient, can you give me his contact information now?"


    Man light open, "I did not tell you, you first told him, if he agreed, let hime to me."


    Lu Yao frowned, "is there a difference?"


    The man''s tone is very light, "you can not say, I think you take care of her is very happy."


    Lu Yao


    How do you hear a sour smell?


    Turning her eyelids, she said with no temperature: "I''ll hang up."


    "Well."


    Lu Yao cut the call, and without hesitation, dialed southeast.


    After persuading for a moment, the man agreed. Although he didn''t know what he talked to Shao Yunchen, he went to the Lu family to meet Tian Tian the next morning.


    In the apartment, Lu Yao looked at the children who came back to him. "Sorry, elder martial brother, I haven''t seen any effect these days."


    Although not give up, but also for the sake of the child, he is willing to try again, she is naturally looking forward to.


    The man is about to go out, dressed in a formal, simple style suit, warm smile, as always, "it''s me who should apologize. These days, I''ve added so much trouble to you. We can''t be too anxious."


    "Well." Lu Yao nodded, then looked at him and asked, "are you going now?"


    "Well, an appointment has been made with the doctor." The man bent down to pick up the child, a faint smile, "however, the doctor in foreign countries, I want to ask for a few days off, may not be able to contact you temporarily.""Abroad?" Lu Yao was a little surprised.


    Is Shao Yunchen''s friend abroad? He didn''t talk to her at all.


    "This time, Shao''s head should be stroked gently, even if the doctor doesn''t want to touch her head, she''ll give me a gentle smile."


    Lu Yao''s expression changed slightly, and soon showed a bright smile, holding Tian Tian''s soft face, and whispering: "you don''t have to care about him. Concentrate on treating the child."


    To the southeast of the quiet line of sight fell on her small face, eyes dim a bit, some lost, mixed with some unspeakable emotions.


    He was suddenly jealous of the man.


    He clearly understood that her feelings, from the beginning of calm and like, to the present enthusiasm and impulse, had undergone an essential difference, and had already been beyond his control. However, he was only one of them. She might have never wavered from the beginning to the end.


    But he didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly.


    Lu Yao is not sensitive, but she can still feel his sight. Since she confessedst time, she is rxed, but she doesn''t know how he is. She can always feel this kind of attention all the time when staying with him.


    She was very heavy, and she felt guilty. She owed him a lot and always wanted to help him. But apart from Tian Tian, he probably had no difficulty to solve.


    Shao Yunchen, who did not know when he came up, caught a glimpse of this scene from the open door. He only felt that it was quite eye-catching. He pricked his heart gently and said, "Mr. Xiang, don''t catch the ne?"


    Lu Yao was scared, subconsciously step back, looking at him, "how did youe?"


    Shao Yunchen did not look at her, long legs into the room, stated in a low voice, "I still have some words to exin to Mr. Xiang, you go to clean up, and I''ll take you to thepanyter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s instinct is to open his mouth to refuse, but the words to the mouth or she was choked back, they are no one to quarrel on the line, let''s forget the shame.


    ncing at him, she turned back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 179

    Looking southeast, she takes back Lu Yao''s eyes and looks at the man with a smile, "what else does Shao always have to exin?"


    Shao Yunchen handed him the paper in his hand, "I''ve found a good ce to live there. When you get off the ne, someone will pick you up. This is the telephone."


    Xiang Dongnanughed and pped his hands on the child in his arms. "I know the beauty of Mr. Shao. I still have the money to stay in the hotel. You have helped me to avoid the doctor''s fees. I owe you a lot of gratitude. I will definitely visit you when I return home."


    The man nced at the direction of the bedroom, the posture of his hand did not change, raised his lips and smiled, "you know I''m not trying to help you, whether you ept it or not, I will do it."


    His eyes shed to the southeast, and his smile suddenly deepened. He shook his head and took it. "Mr. Shao is really well intentioned. If I don''t stand in this position, I hope you can seed."


    Shao Yunchenughed and said nothing.


    Lu Yao packed up and came out. She had already gone to the southeast. She frowned a little, "why don''t you call me when he''s gone?"


    The man nced at her coldly, turned around and walked out, "isn''t it boring and crooked just now? It''s not that I won''te back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao stares at his back. What''s wrong? Can you use words.


    Go to Lu Fu''s room and talk to Lu Mu, and she goes out the door.


    Downstairs, she stared at the car in front of her, frowned, and suddenly asked the man, "when are you going back to Jincheng?"


    Isn''t he busy? I''ve been back for a few days, and there''s no sign of going back.


    "Tomorrow." Looking at the man''s face, she opened the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked and said nothing.


    Well, this is it.


    She gritted her teeth and got into the car around the front of the car.


    But this time, all the way to thepany, the man did not pay attention to her, did not even say a word on the road.


    Lu Yao somehow felt that he was angry, but he could not understand why he was angry. His expression when he just entered the door was somewhat wrong.


    Of course, she would not take the initiative to provoke him at this time, but a dazzle, the man''s car is about to drive between the two buildings, her face a big change, loud voice: "stop, stop, stop, stop, I get off here."


    The man''s expressionless face now turned towards the gloomy direction, but still stepped on the brake.


    There was no other feeling, only a heavy sense of suffocation.


    Lu Yao also obviously felt a change in the breath in the car. She looked at him carefully and said, "that I got out of the car. Thank you for bringing me here


    Untie the safety belt, get up to push the door, a force suddenly appeared in the waist and pulled her back.


    Not light or heavy, not to fall, but still shocked the woman.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the back of her head was pinned, and her mouth was blocked by warmth.


    Lu Yao


    It''s no longer a kiss, it''s not gentle or rough, but it''s certain he''s biting her.


    There''s a sense of anger.


    He was still angry, but for no reason.


    In the narrow space, Lu Yao bumps into herself and doesn''t struggle. Until she feels the pain, she frowns and shakes her head discontentedly.


    Shao Yunchen still let go of her, no anger could be seen on his handsome face, as if nothing had happened just now, but there was not much warmth.


    He just nced at her broken skin, red and swollen lips, waiting for her to tidy up her clothes, and then he said, "get out of the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to smoke him. But there was no time to be ashamed and angry. Lu Yao pushed the door and got out of the car. The sound of closing the door heavily indicated her anger at this time.


    Asshole!


    ''s swollen lips were struck by thepany''s people, and Lu Yao''s embarrassed smile did not exin. For the first time, she rushed to the bathroom to make up a makeup. But because of swelling, the part that was obviously raised, she could not hide it with lipstick.


    Looking back and forth in front of the mirror, I hate the man''s teeth itching.


    Finally, she could only close her lips and face towards the office, which led to passers-by who were afraid to greet her because of her bad face.


    Passing by the elevator hall, the elevator door just opened, and the people who came out of the elevator ran into her and immediatelyughed, "Yo, manager Lu, what a coincidence! I ran into Mr. Shao again on the road today?"


    Lu Yao''s heart is heavy, Zheng Yun!


    If she bumps into something, it is possible.


    But she could be just testing.


    Lu Yao just chuckled at her and nodded. She didn''t answer at all and left.


    She didn''t forget the wound on her lip. She couldn''t be seen by anyone. Otherwise, the fake could be said to be true and could be made into a novel.


    Zheng Yunmeng for several seconds, then watched her pass in front of him without stopping. In response, a strong sense of shame flooded all over her body, and her pretty face turned green with anger.bitch!


    Who does she think she is!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shao Yunchen left, Yan Ke sent her to the ss for several days. He stopped the car far away and didn''t talk to her. Lu Yao tried to find fault and could not find him. In the end, she had to give up.


    "Sister Yao, there''s ady outside looking for you." Xiao Zhang knocked on the door and came in.


    Ma''am?


    Lu Yao raised her head from behind the pile of documents and frowned. In a sh, she guessed something. Her eyes changed slightly and nodded in response, "I know. Go to work."


    With that, she closed the papers in her hand, and she got up and went out.


    It seems that I have to see you this time.


    In the service hall of thepany, she could see thedy sitting on the chair from a distance. Although she looked old, she could be meticulous in her make-up and her hair style was neat.


    She was afraid to ignore her identity. She even carried the water to her. However, when she saw Lu Yaoing, she waved her hand and refused. She stood up and walked forward a few steps. Then a pair of eyes like a scanning instrument scanned Lu Yao from top to bottom several times, and finallynded on her abdomen covered by her coat.


    "Madame." Lu Yao''s expression is light, but there is no disrespectful attitude.


    After all, she had seen all kinds of scenes. Shao''s mother covered her face very well and gave her a faint smile, "do you have time? I''ve made a reservation in the cafe downstairs and would like to talk to you


    Lu Yao hooked her lips. "I said you would go if I didn''t have time?"


    "Yes, but tomorrow." Shao''s mother raised her eyebrows with no tone.


    Lu Yao pursed her lower lip and didn''t say much. She lifted her steps and walked out, "let''s go."


    Shao''s mother stares at her long leg, which is very fast. She pinches her eyebrows fiercely. Her eyes sh through her eyes, and her dissatisfaction in her eyes. After catching up quickly, she murmurs, "do you know that you are pregnant now? Walk carefully, slowly. What if you fall down? "


    If it was her grandson, she would be heartbroken.

 Chapter 180

    "Fast?" Her normal speed is like this, if all of a sudden like a turtle crawling, others can no longer see the greasy, it is a fool.


    The high efficiency and speed honed over the past few years can''t be changed for a while. She also changed her t shoes.


    Shao''s mother choked and stuck in her throat. She frowned and didn''t speak. Her face was very ugly.


    Take the elevator downstairs, two people went to the nearby cafe.


    Lu Yao waited for her to sit down, then opened the opposite chair to sit down, hands folded on the table, expression light, "what do you want to talk about? I don''t have much time. I have a lot of work to do. "


    Shao''s mother was angry again.


    Even if she is not a mother-inw now, as an elder, she is so impolite?


    Sure enough, or the girl who was not educated.


    But she came to ask for business, and now she is not in the mood topete with her on this, even though her dissatisfaction has not been revealed.


    A trace of resentment shed in her eyes, and she said in a low voice, "you are a smart man. You know what I''m looking for you for."


    "Hello, what would you like to drink..."


    The waiter came up, and before she finished speaking, she was waved back by Shao''s mother, but her eyes were still staring at Lu Yao. She was in a hurry and didn''t want to be interrupted.


    Lu Yao turned to look at the waiter, politely smile, "a cup of sugartte, a cup of white water, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Lu Yao turned her eyes to the woman, and said, "why didn''t youe to me when he was in Nancheng?"


    Shao''s mother twisted her eyebrows and was obviously impatient. "I don''t want to talk about other things. Lu Yao, I only care about whether the child in your stomach is Chen''s. He is a person with a strong sense of responsibility, just like his father. He has no root in women''s affairs. He is fooled by you, but I''m not that easy to fool, child, is he?"


    Lu Yao didn''t seem to care about her words. She said to herself, "he probably told you not toe to me. Are you afraid that he will be angry? He probably told you that the child was his. If you don''t believe it, what can be proved by running here? "


    Shao''s mother sneered, "I''m his mother. Can he break off the rtionship with me if he gets angry again? It''s you. I won''t allow the two children whose surname is Shao. I just want you to go to the hospital with me for an examination. If I confirm the identity of the child, I can meet all your requirements except remarriage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meet all her demands?


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly wants tough. How can this powerful family act like an idol drama? Although she has no doubt about hermitment.


    She pulled her lips andughed. Her attitude was always polite. "It''s impossible to check now. I don''t have time to go to the hospital. As for the identity of the child, if you believe your son, they are Shao. If you don''t believe it, I have nothing to say. Moreover, I don''t need anything from you."


    "You


    Her crisp refusal made Shao''s mother look ugly. Her anger began to rush up. She bit her teeth and made her speech worse. "Lu Yao, you don''t want to be unkind. You don''t want to pester ah Chen and pretend to be high here. Do you think I''m a mother''s ornament?"


    Why didn''t she find this woman so hypocritical before?


    The waiter brought up the coffee. Lu Yao looked at the water shaking in the ss in front of her and licked her lips. The smile on her face gradually cooled. "Mrs. Shao, do I want to emphasize with you again that I didn''t pester your son. After divorce, it was he who came up to be a father himself. If you can''t control him, you can start from me, right?"


    "What''s more, we don''t have any rtionship with Shao family now. If you want to harass me, I''ll have to call the police."


    "You You, you Shao''s mother was shocked by her warning, staring at her eyes, pointing to her angry speechless.


    Call the police?


    How dare she call the police?


    Lu Yao knew that she had asthma, but she didn''t want to say too much. She stood up, vomited, pursed her lips andughed, "Mrs. Shao, thepany doesn''t know about my pregnancy. I hope you don''t make any noise. If I lose my job, your son will really support me."


    "Well, I have already indicated what I should say. I have something else to do. Do as you please. Goodbye."


    After that, she nodded, looked calm, and walked out.


    Shao''s mother was sitting there, panting for breath. Her face was very gloomy. Her fingers were tightly holding the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    This dead girl.


    She really didn''t expect that she would run into a wall. The girl didn''t give her face at all. It seems that all the good and filial appearances before were put on.


    This cognition also made Shao''s mother more sure that the child in her stomach was not Shao Yunchen''s.


    Leaving the cafe, Lu Yao''s tight fingers slowly loosened, and her white face did not change. However, she could still feel her breath.


    If Shao Mu Gang really asked people to force her to go to the hospital for examination, she really did not know what to do, and it may make all thepany know.But she did not take a few steps, she saw a familiar figure in front of her eyes. She was stunned and subconsciously called out, "Mr. Yan."


    The man didn''t seem to want to face her face to face, but he didn''t expect her to make a noise. He stopped, walked over and nodded, "Miss Lu."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yan Ke looks up at the coffee shop in the distance. The meaning is self-evident.


    Lu Yao immediately understood that he didn''t think Shao''s mother would do to her, did he? If she had nothing to do with her, she would leave at ease?


    It''s all right. He told me not to purr


    I haven''t seen such apetent bodyguard these days. How much sry did the man give him?


    Yan Ke hesitated, "I..."


    Lu Yao immediately threatened, "if you want to continue to stay by my side for wages, listen to me, or I''ll grind Shao Yunchen out tomorrow."


    Yan Ke took a look at her, "Mr. Shao hired me for a year, and the fee was paid off in one time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked at him coldly, feeling a kind of egg ache. Then he didn''t say a word and went straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    A few dayster, Shao Yunchen couldn''t go back to Nancheng because he had to go abroad on business. He called Lu Yao specially.


    Although the woman pretended not to pay attention to it, she was still a little disappointed to see that all the women were apanied by their husbands at the weekend.


    Zhou Linlin was curious to help her browse all the courses,ughing and joking, "you finally have a bit of maternal consciousness, this training ss you should havee."


    Lu Yao rolled her eyes in the past and turned her lips without interest. "I don''t have time."

 Chapter 181

    Zhou Linlin put down the manual, raised her eyebrows, squinted at her and said, "I don''t have time Or are you afraid that no one will apany you? "


    Shuang Yao has never heard of these courses? I''m standing there alone, no matter how thick I am, I can''t stand their eyes. "


    "Then you can find someone else toe?" Zhou Linlin is very indifferent to Tao.


    Lu Yao raised her eyes to see her. Of course, she knew what she wanted to say next. She said directly, "Shao Yunchen is impossible. Other people don''t have it. Why don''t youe with me?"


    "I don''t want it!" The woman immediately stares to refuse, but also exaggerates to hold oneself to the side to avoid, "otherwise others still think I am t, Miss Ben orientation is very normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, why is it impossible for Mr. Shao?" Zhou Linlin looked at her and continued: "isn''t he good for you now? I can smell the sour smell of love on you now. It''s obvious that you have been shaken. You should look back carefully and let other womene first and cry to death. "


    Lu Yao with her in the training ss, loitering, eyes at random, listening to the words of friends, eyebrows show a trace of irritability, "which you think so simple, you don''t forget, there is his mother in the middle."


    Shao''s mother''s dissatisfaction with her is really no need to cover up, even rose to the level of disgust, coupled with her father''s affairs, it is impossible to ask her this daughter-inw.


    Moreover, she was not the kind of woman who wouldpromise. She had been taught a lesson and would notpromise easily this time.


    Zhou Linlin was a little surprised, "his mother doesn''t even want grandchildren? Two, if one son and one woman, she can''t ask for Bodhisattva. "


    Lu Yao chuckled, carefully looked at the little knowledge of pregnant women on the wall, and casually said: "mother depends on your son. Do you think you''ll be in charge of your whole life? Let''s not talk about Shao Yunchen. Her mother''s attitude now is that I really remarry, and I don''t have to run to her to get angry. Isn''t this good? "


    Moreover, Shao''s mother is not in good health. If she can''t resist a little as a daughter-inw, or she can''t turn back. The man is the most difficult in the middle. Now there is no restriction on the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. As long as she is polite and respectful, she doesn''t have to worry too much about others.


    Zhou Linlin happily nodded, "mm-hmm, you are absolutely in favor of this mentality."


    Before hearing Lu Yao talk about Shao''s mother, she was afraid that the woman would be soft hearted and would not consider going back to Shao''s home. She was relieved.


    Lu Yao raised her delicate eyebrows, and her white face turned to her with a half smile. "Just say me, what about you? Yesterday I saw your circle of friends. The man''s hand is not Mr. Huo''s?"


    It''s her self portrait, but half of the silhouette and the man''s hand show beside her. You can know who it is without thinking about it.


    Zhou Linlin immediately giggled, her pretty face was more bright and bright, and her squinted eyes were full of sweetness.


    Lu Yao immediately dismissed her and shook her goose bumps. "It''s so sour that the bones are crisp. Didn''t you suspect that he has a wife in his family before? Not afraid now? "


    "Haha I know now that the picture in his wallet is his sister, 18, who I met a few days ago


    She said andughed, the United States is natural, the tone is obviously relieved.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows. "Even the parents met, so Are you confirming the rtionship? "


    She pouted her lips and hesitated for a long time. She nodded not very well. Then she added, "however, it can only be underground now. We are both in a very awkward position now. I can understand him."


    Lu Yao was silent, then pursed her lips with a warm smile, patted her on the shoulder, and continued to walk forward. "You can tell me what you feel wronged by yourself."


    Even if there is a reasonable reason for not being open to the public, even if there is a reasonable reason, for a long time, it will make people sad. She can understand the feeling very well, but true love is worth trying. It depends on themselves whether they can go to the end.


    After leaving the training ss, they strolled in the nearby shopping mall for a while. Atst, Lu Yao felt a little tired, so she said goodbye to Zhou Linlin and took Yan Ke''s car.


    At this time, Kyoto.


    In the meeting room of Fengrui group, after a group of people left, the man in the first ce closed hisputer, closed his eyes, raised his hand and pressed his brow.


    After a while, a cup of steaming water was put in front of him.


    "Mr. Shang, you have been meeting for three consecutive days. Would you like to have a rest?"


    The man put down his hand, opened his dark eyes, slowly picked up the cup and sipped his mouth. In a low voice, he said, "no, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Secretary nodded and respectfully said: "we have found out that this incident is really rted to Long Teng, and we have lost a lot."


    Even after staying with Mr. Shang for so long, she was still shocked. The two leading enterprises made a little noise, and the whole market would be affected. After returning from Nancheng, he hardly stopped working, but he was squeezed by Longteng and suffered heavy losses this time.Shangrui Junya''s facial features can not see any emotion, but the dark eyes are covered with ayer of not deep haze, full of calction and ruthlessness.


    He pursed his lips for a long time and said quietly, "he moves faster than I imagined. I will eat two of his customers, and he directly makes me lose threepanies..."


    The Secretary frowned and murmured, "it''s not like his calm style in the past. Did he find out the purpose of your going to Nancheng?"


    The man chuckled, "the president of Longteng has not worked for nothing in recent years. It is impossible to say that there is no means."


    However, he was so cruel when he came up. Was it because he was poor in skills and wanted to give him a strong hand, or because of something else


    He moved his eyes, lowered his eyelids and asked, "is he in Nancheng now?"


    Secretary, "no, it''s like going abroad."


    Abroad?


    Still Rui thin lip micro hook next, "that woman?"


    "She..." The Secretary hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    The man raised his eyes and nced at her


    Secretary wrung eyebrow, careful way: "she, she seems to be pregnant."


    She couldn''t guess whether it was true or not. She knew that Lu Yao was pregnant and didn''t know what would happen.


    "Pregnant?" Shang Rui Mou son once squinted, "are you sure?"


    "Well."


    The man was silent for a long time. His deep and unpredictable expression made people unable to see what he was thinking. After a moment, he rxed his brow, and slowly curved a trace of radian on the side of his lips That''s interesting. "

 Chapter 182

    There was a brief silence, and a knock came from the door, clear and abrupt.


    Secretary a Zheng, look back at the past, see the beautiful woman standing at the door, immediately witty back to one side, respectfully say hello, "Miss Song."


    Fashion and temperament of the woman stepped on high-heeled shoes, slowly approached, nced at her, a cold um, and then looked at the man sitting motionless, the fundus of his eyes nced gently, "not finished?"


    Shangrui for her appearance, look no change, voice also not how much temperature, "how did youe?"


    The woman put the thermos box in front of him, opened it and said, "I asked my aunt to cook some rice. It''s still hot. You can eat some."


    The general secretary was busy, but he looked down first


    Shang Rui waves his hand.


    Soon there were two people left in the conference room. When there was no one to talk, there was only a slight collision of tableware, which was inexplicably strange. However, there was no difference in their faces, as if this kind of rtionship had be a habit.


    The woman is in a red dress and a small coat. Her skin is white and anti-human. She is full of typical golden temperament. Her ten fingers are slender and slender. She is dyed with red nails. She is white and tender. Even the pigeon egg diamond ring on her ring finger has lost its luster.


    Facial features are not sweet and charming, but they are very durable. When you don''t speak, you have a cool temperament.


    Some people, born with a high-level face, is probably her kind.


    "No, I have a meetingter. If you haven''t eaten, go to my office." The man stood up slowly, stretched his stiff limbs and went to the window.


    After finishing the meal, the woman quickly recovered and said in a low voice: "there is still time. You can have some. I''ll wait for you in the office. I won''t disturb you. After eating, let the Secretary clean up and deliver it."


    Then, before he could speak, she took back her hand, turned and left.


    Shang Rui looks back at her back, eyes deep.


    Office of the president.


    The woman pushes the door in, the female secretary is sorting out the document, hears the voice subconsciously to turn back, see is her, light smile, "Miss Song."


    Withoutparison, there is no harm. The female secretary with excellent figure in professional attire alsopletely lost color in front of women, which shows the difference between ordinary people and rich and famous women.


    Her eyes straight to see the Secretary, still warm, but inexplicably more than a bit of pressure, "what happened to thepany recently?"


    The secretary was stunned and hesitated


    The woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed and her voice became colder. "I''m his wife. I don''t have the right to know?"


    The Secretary''s face turned white.


    That''s right. Right now, this is their wife, song ran, the eldestdy of the Song family. She is worth more than 100 million yuan. She is absolutely equal to her family. Moreover, she is a famous talented woman in the circle of celebrities.


    It''s just that they married in secret, so her predecessors have always called her Miss Song.


    "There''s something wrong with thepany..."


    The secretary gave her a general ount of what had happened in thepany.


    Song ran takes a cigarette out of her bag, ignites it skillfully, and takes a breath between her lips. Her red lips spit out blue and white smoke, which is her original noble and cool temperament, which makes her feel a bit degenerate.


    After listening quietly, she put the cigarette between her fingers and flicked at the ashtray. She asked leisurely, "he stayed in Nancheng for so long, but didn''t get any harvest?"


    The Secretary silently swallowed her saliva, lowered her head, hesitated how to exin to her.


    She can''t tell her that she is always going to Nancheng for a woman?


    After thinking about it for a while, she exined, "some have learned about the development of relevant industries in Nancheng, and have talked about some cooperation. By the way I understand general manager Shao''s Contacts. "


    She wants to say that she knows the woman of general manager Shao and doesn''t know whether she will be beaten.


    Song Ran''s expression did not change. It seemed that there was no doubt about her exnation. She just reached out and put out the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray, and said in a hoarse voice, "he has been Do you have free time during the day? "


    "Half a month? You wait. " The secretary was stunned. She quickly went to the table to take her tablet, opened it, slid the screen, and looked at it carefully. Then her expression changed. She looked up at her in some embarrassment, "Miss Song If you have anything, I''ll arrange it first and discuss it with Mr. Shangter. "


    The woman seems not to be surprised at all, no expression of waving fingers, "no, back to me with him."


    The Secretary finished sorting and said, and left. Soon, shangrui pushed the door in and smelled the smell of smoke in the room. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I say not to smoke in my office?"


    Go to the table, pick up the remote control and turn on the exhaust fan.


    He stood there looking at her. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    The tone can''t hear joy and anger, but the eyes seem to be looking at a stranger.


    Song ran put down his two legs and looked up at him, "I have something to do with you. When can you arrange half a day for me?"


    Shang Rui asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"The woman in his eyes to see over when the light back to the line of sight, drooping eyes, "for a while half can''t say clearly."


    Shangrui looks at the woman. Her eyebrows are tighter and her thin lips are pursed. After a moment, she still says, "I''m busy recently. I want to make an appointment with my secretary."


    "Don''t make an appointment. I''ll tell you directly that I''ll be waiting for you at noon tomorrow." The woman suddenly picked up the bag and stood up in a crisp tone.


    "Song ran!" Shang Ruijun''s face stained with a trace of displeasure, "you don''t want to be capricious, I''m very busy now."


    The woman came to him, tenderly tightened his bow tie, looked up, and gave him a gentle smile, "I know you are very busy, so I won''t disturb you today, so tomorrow at noon, you don''t go, I hope you don''t regret itter."


    Said, slender fingers stroked his chest clothes, side open body to leave.


    Shang Rui''s irritation umted over the past few days came out with anger. He sped her wrist and said in a cold voice, "do you threaten me? Song ran, you know me... "


    Regret?


    He has never let himself regret this half of his life, including marrying her. Even if he has no feelings, his huge business interests make him not regret his choice, but he only hates the threat from others.


    "I''m pregnant." The woman interrupts him faintly, the expression is unusual calm.


    The man stares at her, his pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Song ran continued: "I was going to give you half a day to think about it. If not, I will go to the hospital by myself."


    Understatement of a word, the man''s face instantly tense, buckle her means almost to pinch.


    Static for a few seconds, his look still can not see what, but the voice inexplicably cold, "you want to kill him?"


    Song Ran''s eyes shed over something, and suddenly sneered, "how, can you still want to keep it?"


    She watched him closely, her heart contracting.

 Chapter 183

    Shangrui low eyes dead looking at her, usually elegant face is covered with thick haze, thick anger spread to every corner.


    Thin lips close tightly, he suddenly released her hand, low voice but extremely cold, "if you feel bored, you can keep it, if you don''t like it, you can go to the hospital and have it knocked out."


    Women seem to be not exciting enough, or in the heart also think so, a faint smile, "bored when I can have a dog, the child is too noisy."


    The meaning is self-evident.


    The man''s breath became colder.


    Song ran didn''t seem to notice, but the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. "OK, you are busy. Since you have decided, you don''t have to go back at noon tomorrow."


    She said, holding her arms and stepping on the toe of her high-heeled shoes, she walked out.


    The man did not stop this time, also did not speak, just dropped the finger quietly curled under.


    In Nancheng, Yingxinpany, Lu Yao presses the internal phone in the office.


    "Come here, Xiao Zhang."


    A few secondster, Xiao Zhang knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sister Yao, are you looking for me?"


    Lu Yao looked at the documents in her hand, frowned and asked, "Fengrui group, are you sure the project n has been sent? Why hasn''t there been any newstely? "


    Mr. Shang had a good talk before she left. She also sent the materials and ns that should be sorted out, but there was no news. She wondered whether it was Mr. Shang''s oral promise. She just yed jokes and forgot when she went back.


    Xiao Zhang was also a little puzzled, "I called several times to inquire, and they said that theirpany was very busy recently and could not respond for the time being, so we had to wait a few more days."


    "Still waiting?"


    Lu Yao frowned more tightly. She put the document on the table impatiently and pondered.


    If we really intend to cooperate, if we continue to wait, we will certainly wait until the end of the year. At that time, it is hard to say whether she will be in thepany.


    Although she doesn''t like shangrui, it''s rted to the interests of Yingxin. She still has to fight for such a big project, and maybe she can get the bonus at the end of the year.


    At the thought of money, Lu Yao immediately came to her spirits. She raised her eyes and said to Xiao Zhang, "book a ne ticket. For these two days, to Kyoto, two No, three tickets. You''d bettere with me with your name. "


    She hesitated and decided to take his name with her. Since she discovered his true talent, Lu Yao felt that it would be a waste if she didn''t increase her training.


    "Are you going to Fengrui group headquarters?" Xiao Zhang was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s better to go and have a look than to wait for death? And it shows that we are sincere enough. " Lu Yao grinned with confidence.


    Just recently Tian Tian is not around. She can be free.


    "Oh, yes."


    After Xiao Zhang went out, a few minutester, Mu Ming knocked on the door and came up, "sister Yao, do you really want to take me to Kyoto?"


    "Why, do you have something else? You can''t go if you don''t have time. " Lu Yao light road.


    "No, no," Mu Ming grinned. "If I really go to Kyoto, can I take a half day off to meet a friend?"


    Lu Yao Leng next, "you still have friends over there?"


    "Yes, a college ssmate." He nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see what happenster."


    "Thank you, sister Yao."


    Having made a schedule, Lu Yao went downstairs to have lunch and received a call from Shao Yunchen downstairs.


    "Hello."


    "Did you have lunch?" Men, as always, started from three meals.


    Lu Yao, with her mouth curling as she walked, said, "I''m going to eat."


    "Well."


    The man light a um finish, no longer speak, seem to wait for her to ask actively.


    Lu Yao bit his lip and understood his intention. After a few seconds of silence, she still opened her mouth and asked, "why haven''t you been sleeping?"


    He''s still abroad, jetg.


    "There''s still something left to be done." The man''s voice suddenly became gentle, even with a faint smile.


    Lu Yao had a feeling of being stereotyped. Her face was hot and she said vaguely, "you''re busy. I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute."


    There came a vague sigh, "can''t you ask more? Am I tired or busy? Are there any other women around? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression became strange. She raised her eyes and saw the restaurant. Then she went in, found a seat and sat down. She sniffed, "you''re tired or busy. It''s your job. What''s the rtionship with me? As for whether there are women around, isn''t that right? If you have someone to serve you, you can relieve your fatigue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Shao Yunchen there really is no way to take her, the woman said without mercy.


    Lu Yao didn''t seem to have enough to say. After a pause, she added, "don''t you think you''re such a boring self moved Like a fool? "


    Shao YunchenIt seems that she has already imagined the man''s stinky face over there. Lu Yao suddenly smiles with great joy.


    She suddenly remembered one thing and said, "by the way, do you know what happened to shangrui''spany?"


    The man''s voice faded, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I haven''t responded to the cooperation we talked about there before. I''m going to take a look at it in the next two days."


    It''s a little strange that there is no time to reply a message, unless there is any change in thepany.


    "Where are you going?" The man''s voice suddenly sank.


    Lu Yao handed over the menu, smelled the speech and was stunned, "what''s the problem?"


    "He doesn''t think he''s in the mood to worry about you now. You''ve gone for nothing."


    There''s obviously something in that.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows. "Do you know why?"


    The man iszy and loose way: "what can be the reason? It''s nothing more than the failure of businesspetition. He''s busy making up for it. For a smallpany like you, he probably has no time to take care of it. If you go there, you may not meet any senior executives. "


    Lu Yao is silent and thinks deeply.


    She won''t lose her prize money.


    After a long time, Lu Yao''s beautiful eyes narrowed a little bit and said suspiciously, "how can I believe your words? I think you don''t like him. It''s the interest of ourpany. I have to fight for it. "


    There was silence for two seconds and asked, "do you really want to go?"


    "Well."


    "With whom?"


    "My assistant, and his name."


    When he heard the name of the shepherd again, the man over there frowned sessfully, "do you like this boy very much?"


    Lu Yao did not implicitly say: "talents with great potential are worth training."


    The man''s voice sank. "He''s not as simple as you think."


    Lu Yao''s face changed and her heart suddenly jumped, "what do you mean?"


    She did have a lot of doubts about the name of the herdsman, but she never told anyone about it.

 Chapter 184

    Shao Yunchen did not exin to her too much, "some things I am not sure, but you should not go too close to him."


    Lu Yao meditated for a few seconds. Just as the waiter brought the food up, she just seemed toe back to her senses. She said with azy smile, "you don''t think I''m too close to him. Are you jealous?"


    The man did not refute, the tone was t and slow, "you are so smart, why ask again, I thought that day in the hospital I have said very clearly, no matter the child or you, I did not want to give to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression was stagnant, and her heart beat faster and her heart was suffocating.


    It''s an understatement and a surprise.


    "Not for the children." She whispered self mockery, picked up chopsticks and began to eat with her head bowed, her lips curling like a curve without.


    "Children can be born to anyone they want." The man''s voice is very mild.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao admitted that she was a little bit excited again.


    She encouraged her small mouth to chew slowly and swallow the food in her mouth. Her voice softened a little and said unnaturally, "I will pay attention to it. You should also remember to rest when you are there Back and back Tell me. "


    "Well, send me your time to Kyototer."


    "Well?" Lu Yao was stunned, "why do you want this? If they''re really busy there, I''ll probablye back without stopping. "


    "Just give it to me." The men didn''t exin much.


    Lu yaonai couldn''t resist him. Oh, he hung up.


    Put down the mobile phone, her mind appeared a man just words, eyes fixed on the mobile phone looked for a few seconds, a smile slowly appeared on her pretty face, shallow light, but the appearance of a good mood can not cover.


    The first time she ate all her lunch, Lu Yao took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Satisfied, she went out of the restaurant.


    Looking at the sunny weather outside, she looked down at the time. There was still more than half an hour before going to work in the afternoon. She could not go back to have a rest. She turned and walked slowly towards the square next to her, intending to take a walk and eat.


    Yan Ke, who is still working in a corner nearby, sees her wandering around outside by herself, slowly appears and then walks past.


    Lu Yao is leisurely walking in the sun, a look back to see him, not far or near distance, he does not go forward or backward.


    She didn''t change her face and didn''t care about him. After a long time, she still couldn''t help it. She walked back to him two steps and pulled out a curious smile. "Can you tell me how much the man paid you in a year?"


    She just wondered how much money a bodyguard like him could earn 24 hours a day, and whether it would be higher than the monthly sry of her department manager?


    Yan Ke''s expression was a little strange. Looking at her, she said in a low voice: "not much. It''s all in my boss''s, and I''ll be given 12 months'' sry."


    Lu Yao choked and was immediately embarrassed.


    She even asked people what the sry was.


    Blink a few eyes, her small face rose some red, "Oh Oh!"


    She quickly changed the topic and said with a dry smile, "then I''m going to Kyoto these two days. You can have a holiday."


    "Well." Yan Ke just nodded and asked nothing.


    Lu Yao felt that she was not interested in asking for help, so she gave an ount and went back to thepany.


    Two dayster, she took Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming on a flight to Kyoto.


    Afternding in the afternoon, three dragged their tired bodies and suitcases into a taxi and went directly to the hotel.


    After getting the room card, Lu Yao said hello to the other two people and went to her room.


    Tired, she just wanted to lie on the bed and have a sleep. She took out her room card and brushed it. She heard a jingle and pushed the door into the room.


    Close the door, the suitcase directly to the door, shoes have not changed, she half closed her eyes, trance, straight to the suite bed.


    She started flying early in the morning, and the pregnant woman is very sleepy now. Her eyelids tremble when she is sleepy in the taxi. Now she can''t hold on.


    She took off her coat and was still in bed. She opened the quilt andy in. She closed her eyes directly. She didn''t notice the sound of the watering from the bathroom in the room.


    A few minutester, the door of the bathroom opened, and a vague figure came out of the hot air. The steaming water vapor gradually dissipated, revealing a man''s white and strong figure, with his upper body exposed and only a bath towel tied around his waist.


    Looking at the suitcase at the door, a low muffled smile rang out.


    The sound of slipper rubbing carpet is gradually approaching the big bed. The man slowly lowers his head, and his face slowly approaches the woman on the bed.


    Lu Yao, who had not yet slept deeply, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The man''s lips almost had to stick to her lips. It seemed that she would suddenly wake up and be stunned.


    The distance between eyes is only a few centimeters. Lu Yao seems to be stuck. Herx eyes focus for a while. When she sees the person in front of her, her first reaction is not to recognize Shao Yunchen, but instinctively wants to open her mouth and shout.


    "Ah OhThe voice just came out, the man''s head a low, directly blocked all her voice.


    Kiss to herpletely awake, the man just let go of her, caress that small face, chuckle, "still wake up?"


    "Shao Yunchen!" Lu Yao''s eyes widened in an instant. Just as if just found out that the person in front of him was him. He sat up from the bed and stammered, "you, how can you be here?"


    Isn''t this the room she reserved?


    Or is she dreaming? He looked at the handsome face in front of him in a trance, then moved down slowly, and then moved down again. Then his head was engorged by his naked and sexy body. Finally, he was sure that he was not dreaming.


    She unconsciously hugged the quilt, shrunk back, and asked again stiffly, "how can you be here?"


    Isn''t it really a spring dream?


    She asked, but she couldn''t help but aim at the half naked man.


    My hair is still dripping. I think I just came out of the bathroom.


    She blushed a little at the thought of what he had just done.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her as if she were facing a big enemy. After a while, she changed several faces. She could not help but float a few warm smiles. "I asked Xiao Zhang for the hotel information you ordered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhang?


    Lu Yao''s teeth itched with hatred.


    That''s her assistant. She''s a spy now.


    The drooping eyes just caught a glimpse of his sexy abdominal muscles. She just felt her face was even hotter. She threw away her eyes in a panic and bit her lips, "I mean, aren''t you abroad? Why did youe back all of a sudden? There was no movement at all. "


    "It''s over. It''sing back." The man didn''t seem to find her nervous. He got up and sat on the side of the bed casually, wiping it on his head with a towel, and said in a low voice: "if it''s OK, blow my hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaoping breathes quietly and looks at him for two seconds. She opens the quilt and gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to get the hair dryer.


    She didn''t feel sleepy when he was so scared.


    Standing on the edge of the bed, gently blowing his hair, they did not speak for a moment, the spacious room was quiet with the whir of the remaining hair dryer.


    Feeling almost dry, she turned off the hair dryer and gentlybed him with her fingers. The movement was natural and fluent.

 Chapter 185

    Just as she was about to step back, she was suddenly surrounded by warm and powerful arms.


    Lu Yao''s body was stiff and her hands were hanging and there was no ce to put them.


    The man was still half naked, at the height of the bed, with his face just in front of her chest.


    The picture is slightly colorful and emotional.


    Lu Yao pushed him with a blush, "don''t do this Put on your clothes first. "


    In broad daylight, if you go on, she really needs a needle eye.


    The manughs and hugs her waist. Lu Yao doesn''t have time to scream and sit on his leg.


    Subconsciously, he got up and was pressed back.


    She was angry and ashamed, "Shao Yunchen."


    "Don''t move. You don''t want to see me at all since I haven''t seen you for so many days?" Man low eyes, fingers gently caress her smooth hair, low voice dumb.


    Lu Yao looked at her handsome face close to her head. Her dark eyes seemed to be burning with a fire, which made her heart beat.


    "Why should I miss you?" The nervous feeling made her a little ufortable, and her voice was a little blunt.


    From just now on, she was out of control, as if she waspletely led by him.


    Shao Yunchen gently pinched her jaw, let her look at his eyes, low light way: "I did not stop to finish the work on the ne toe here, for what, Lu Yao, don''t tell me that you can''t see it at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s pupils dted a little, bit his lips, and thenughed, "now you can see that you just want to say that you miss me and want to see me? But that''s also your business. I didn''t ask you to do that. Should I be grateful? "


    The man was very patient and not annoyed. He seemed to have been used to her cold words. He gave a low smile and did not say a word. He bowed his head and kissed her lips faster and more urately.


    "Well..."


    Come on!


    Lu Yao was so angry.


    Shao Yunchen now knows very well, with her this kind of poisonous tongue woman, must not too much nonsense, direct point effect will be better.


    The woman pushed and resisted, shaking and struggling, but all in vain. The man''s strength was amazing, and he cleverly locked her wrist, and the free hand went directly down to pick up her clothes.


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole Qi and blood rushed to the forehead.


    Asshole!


    He, what is he doing?


    "Shao, Shao..." Lu Yao''s whole body was flustered.


    This man doesn''t want to use strong.


    Now it was like a fire about to burn her.


    He''s not going to hold on for months, is he?


    If he didn''t Well, it seems to have been a few months.


    A few minutester, when Lu Yao''s wishful thinking turns into a paste, the man suddenly stops, his forehead is close to her face, and her voice is extremely hoarse, and her ear exhales, "Yao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if he had been granted an amnesty order, the emotion of the man''s eyes suddenly increased.


    Originally just wanted to tease her, tease her to y, but he really underestimated her. Not yet started, the man''s kiss along her eyes, nose, all the way down, dense and gentle and lingering.


    Lu Yao gasped, closed his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "slow down, slow down Children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This asshole!


    Once a week before, she didn''t see him so crazy. People who didn''t know thought he had been abstinent for several years.


    After that, Lu Yao is too tired to move. She lies in the quilt, staring at the ceiling withx eyes. She doubts about life, herself, and even the child in her stomach.


    "What do you think?" The man around her hugged her in his arms and rubbed her forehead with thin lips. Although his handsome face was the same as usual, he could clearly hear a hint of lightness and contentment from his voice.


    Lu Yao frowned and said, "it hurts..."


    Legs and waist, is really pinched by him out of the pain, he in the end how much strength, now touch is like being run over by a car.


    "Sorry." The man held her loose some strength, the tone more gentle, "to take a bath? Or should I take you to clean it up? "


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and put her face in his arms. Her voice was soft like a kitten, "don''t Let me sleep for a while... "


    Shao Yunchen stroked the sweat on her forehead and felt a little distressed. He said in a low voice, "you sleep in your room. I will hold you."


    No one responded. Lu Yao didn''t have the strength to speak.


    After cleaning, they hugged each other and continued to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a long time since Lu Yao opened her eyes. It was the next morning.


    First of all, she recalled what happenedst night. Then she looked at the shining curtain for a while. Her eyes were loose and seemed to be in a trance. She didn''te back until the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    I don''t know where the men are going.


    The whole body is still sour and soft, she endured difort, raised her arm, spent a long time to touch the mobile phone, and then pressed to connect."Hello."


    One word made her look pale.


    "Sister Yao? Is that you? "


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, then coughed hard and said, "well, it''s me."


    Still very hoarse, do not want to know what it is.


    The woman''s face was blue and red, and she bit the lower lip.


    That damned man!


    She''s here on a business trip. How can she feel like a prostitute.


    "Sister Yao, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    It was from Mu Ming. The boy was so smart that if she said two more words, she would surely guess something. She had to lie feebly: "maybe I have a cold and my throat is notfortable."


    "By the way, are you looking for me now?"

 Chapter 186

    "I want to ask you, are you awake?"


    He pauses for a moment and then asks, "are you not feeling well? I don''t think you have been in the house since yesterday afternoon


    Lu Yao said faintly: "I''m not in a big way. I''m too tired yesterday. I''ll have a rest for a while. You wait. I''ll go out after I clean up."


    "Well, good."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Yao touched her throat, sad sigh, or slowly from the bed to get up.


    Damn it, it really hurts!


    Lu Yao wants to curse again. She pinches her aching waist. She finds two clothes and goes into the bathroom.


    Looking at the mirror and putting on some light make-up, Lu Yao tilted her head and carefully examined the exposed skin above her neck. Fortunately, the man still had some sense and didn''t ravage her skin. Otherwise, she would have to smoke him if she saw him again.


    Dressed neatly, she picked up her bag and was walking outside when the door suddenly opened.


    Shao Yunchen came into the room, nced at her and frowned, "do you have any pain?"


    The woman''s pretty white face suddenly became cold, staring at him, a trace of grievance welled up in the tone, "all me you! I''m here on business. I have to go even if I''m notfortable. "


    The man opened the corner of his lips, and immediately he gentlyughed. He came over and took her to sit down. He said in a low voice, "well, it''s all my fault. I''ll take you to breakfast first. I''ll take you thereter."


    He put the breakfast in his hand on the table and opened it.


    Lu Yao was still angry and wanted to say that he would not eat, but when he opened it, he smelled the rice and immediately swallowed his mouth.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water and consumed so much energy. It''s strange that I''m not hungry.


    She hesitated to pick up chopsticks. She reacted to what he had just said, raised her head and looked at a modest gentleman like man, "what do you say? You? "


    "Well." The man bowed his head to tidy up the breakfast in front of her, light way: "I just came over when just met them two, said hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked at his handsome side face, and her heart suddenly mixed. Afterst night''s madness, she couldn''t even speak hard words to him.


    Maybe she was forced at the beginning, but when the pleasure lost her sense, she didn''t even bother to resist, and she couldn''t tell whether she was passive or active.


    Now seeing him, there is anger, grievance, but also a guilty heart.


    She felt that she should


    The woman is thinking of trance, did not notice that the man suddenly raised his eyes, all the thoughts under the eyes were peeped thoroughly, there was no time to take back.


    She was flustered and lowered her head to pretend to eat seriously.


    "Lu Yao!" Shao Yunchen''s voice suddenly changed a little, but it was not very obvious, calling her, eyes filled with thick emotions.


    The woman held a small cage bag and was about to put it into her mouth when a man caught her jaw and nearly threw it out.


    "You


    "Look at me!" The man stared at her face with low eyes and said without expression: "tell me what you were thinking just now."


    Lu Yao only wants to escape.


    "I, I Hungry... "


    "You''re thinking about how to avoid me again, aren''t you?" The man narrowed his eyes and his face was as heavy as water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression of the little woman is in a daze, the water eye does not blink to look at him, even have a kind of cute feeling.


    But her heart was not so calm on the surface. She doubted whether the man had mind reading skills. She just thought about it in her mind, and he understood it?


    She felt that she was a little too impulsivest night, so she was a little confused. She nned to be quiet and not see him recently, but she seemed to be killed before she could implement it.


    She some of the guilty to break his hand, Na Na way: "you think more, I did not want to hide from you."


    The man''s eyes darkened. Looking at her low brow, he returned to her calm way: "no matter whether you think so, Lu Yao, I will never allow it. I can give you time to think about remarriage, and don''t think about anything else."


    Lu Yao lowered her head and bit the steamed stuffed bun. Hearing this, her face faded slowly and looked at him, "what if I never agreed to remarry?"


    The man''s Adam''s knot rolled. "Then don''t get married."


    For him, that paper doesn''t mean anything, as long as she and children are in the family.


    Lu Yao eyebrow heart a shock, slender eyshes slowly down, hook the lower lip, "if your mother does not agree?"


    Can he stand a fuckin ''urge to get married? He''s not in good health, either.


    Shao Yunchen frowned and said, "she just wants to hold her grandson and take care of her children in the future. She doesn''t have so much thought about other things."


    Lu Yao did not speak.


    But he felt a little funny in his heart. Did he really not understand his mother, or was he confident that he could resist an old man with poor health?


    In front of her that time, Shao''s mother''s attitude had already indicated that even if the child was really her grandson, she would not allow herself to be with him again.This is a more difficult road than before, but also from the first two people, now he is in a dilemma.


    However, she would not tell him what she thought. She just nodded, "I will think about it. Don''t force me."


    The man put his palm on her head and caressed her. His eyes were deep and dark without wave. He bent his lower lip and promised with a warm smile, "I won''t force you."


    Lu Yao ate a few mouthfuls and changed the topic, "youe to Kyoto, there is nothing else but me?"


    Is he going to stay with her all the time?


    "There''s something I need to deal with here, but I haven''t reserved a hotel. I''ll stay with you for the time being." Men have no shame.


    Lu Yao angrily wanted to p him in the past and gnash his teeth, "do you want to pay less for the hotel? I have colleagues here. You''d better give me a little convergence, how far to roll, and then give me an inch. I''ll take nude photos and send them to yourpany. "


    There''s a man in my eyes


    "It''s the two of us who are in the dark." Lu Yao added his lips and suddenlyughed, "aren''t you afraid that others will see the rtionship between us and let your image in thepany be damaged?"


    Man cool smile, eyes and aura all let people feel pressure, "you are my woman, neither small three nor four, do I need to be afraid?"


    He would like to announce it now.


    Eye light micro motion, man''s fundus suddenly shed a trace of different colors, fast people can''t catch.


    The sentence that you are my woman made Lu Yao''s lip curl up. She said, "you are not afraid of my fear. I don''t want to lose face. You''d better pay attention to me. If you let general manager Ji know, I''ll be finished."


    Shao Yunchen did not speak.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Yao instinctively put down his chopsticks and said: "you hide inside, I''ll open the door."


    Even if he said the two had met him, it was embarrassing for them to share a room at this time.


    But the man did not pay any attention to her, stood up, stepped on her long legs, and she took a few steps to open the door.

 Chapter 187

    Lu Yao had no time to stop it, so she could only stick it rigidly.


    When the door opened, two people at the door saw Shao Yunchen, but they were not surprised. They all said with a smile, "Mr. Shao."


    Lu Yao sipped her lips. Although she couldn''t see anything, it was the tacit feeling that made her ufortable. It was inappropriate to exin or not to exin.


    "Come in." The man got out of the way and let them in.


    Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang walked into the room without feeling constrained. They found a ce to sit down.


    Xiao Zhang took the lead in saying, "sister Yao, let''s go directly to Fengruiter, right? Do you want to inform them in advance? "


    Lu Yao''s face returned to calm, drank the porridge in the lunch box, and said in a low voice: "no, since I''ve arrived here, I''ll go to see theirpany directly."


    If they are really busy over there, they may not have time to pay attention to them when they visit customers from smallpanies like them. They might as well go there quietly and have a look first.


    "OK."


    Mu Ming didn''t talk much. He was very quiet. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. But Shao Yunchen asionally nced at him in that direction without any emotion in his eyes.


    After dinner, several people set out together.


    Lu Yao saw two cars parked at the door. She turned her head and looked at the man.


    Just four people, even if he wants to deliver, do you need two cars?


    Suddenly, the door of the car in front was pushed open and a man came down.


    "Mr. Shao, Miss Lu."


    Lu Yao remembers that it was Lin Shui, the man''s assistant.


    Mu Ming came back and nced back, touched Xiao Zhang with his arm, and said with a smart smile, "assistant Zhang, let''s take this car."


    Zhang was stunned and nodded, "Oh, good."


    Two people all of a bone into the back of the car, see Lu Yao mouth straight, the two guys so defected?


    Shao Yunchen opened the back door of the car in front of him, "go in."


    Lu Yao is helpless. She doesn''t want to argue with him in front of so many people. She hesitates and bends down to get on the car. When she gets up, her back waist bumps into the position of the car door. She gasps with pain.


    In fact, it''s not a collision, it''s just a slight bump, but now she''s all over the body where the flesh hurts, and she has to take a little back pain when she takes a breath.


    When the man''s face changed, he stood at the door of the car, supporting her body, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yao frowned and shook her head, gritted her teeth and forbeared, and continued to sit in the car.


    Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming, who have already been seated in the back car, can see everything in front through the windshield.


    Xiao Zhang seldom joked with his manager and said, "general manager Shao is very kind to sister Yao. Although it''s a little strange when they are so close, I think Shao is always sincere. Compared with those old market lecherons, it''s really reliable. It''s sister Yao. It seems that she''s a little indifferent to Mr. Shao."


    Mu Ming also looked in front of him. His eyes shed and thought deeply, but he was covered up very well. He grinned and said, "maybe they knew each other earlier than we thought. However, sister Yao, it seems that she is not so exclusive to Mr. Shao."


    "Well? Can you see that? " Xiaozhang looked at him in surprise, and then said with a happy smile, "if it is really like this, then our sister Yao must have something good to do."


    If she cane out of the divorce, they are also happy for her, can marry president Shao, it must be nothing to worry about.


    Mu Ming just looked at the front, pulling thin lips and smiling, but did not answer.


    In the car, Shao Yunchen frowned and looked at her worried, "is it really painful?"


    He also realized that she had been really upsetst night, but it was difficult to control her because she was still pregnant. He had tried his best to restrain her and hurt her. He also had some remorse.


    Lu Yao wants to scold two, catch a glimpse of Lin Shui who is driving in front of her. She still doesn''t express anything. She perfunctorily says, "I''m ok."


    The man has no scruples, naturally stretched out his arm and took her to his arms, "lie down for a while, when I call you."


    Lu Yao''s face turned red, and she struggled quickly. Yu Guang kept looking at Lin Shui.


    Didn''t he know anyone was there?


    "Let go, let go of me!" She gritted her teeth in a low voice.


    The man put his arms around her, brushed off the disordered hair on her forehead, narrowed his eyes, and said in a warm voice, "either take a rest honestly, or I''ll go with you to Fengrui."


    She secretly twisted the flesh of his waist, and her pretty facial features showed anger. She whispered, "can you stop being so shameless? You don''t feel shameless. I''m so ashamed."


    Later, she was said to be the young lover he had taken care of, and she really couldn''t wash it.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t quarrel with her, and his tone was still gentle. He patted her on the head and said, "dear, you can treat him as nonexistent. Sleep."


    Lin Shui


    Well, then he tries to minimize his presence.


    Lu Yao''s lips wriggled, and finally did not continue to argue with him. She yawned and leaned her face in his arms and closed her eyes.After a few minutes of smooth driving, Shao Yunchen slowly lowered his head and looked at his small face, white and delicate, with a faint weariness between his eyebrows, which made his heart slightly twisted together.


    The pregnant woman is sleepy. She still works so long every day. How can she survive? No matter how tired she is, she will not tell him anything. Whether it was before or now, she is so unworthy of her dependence?


    The man stares at her for a long time, the eye light is getting deeper and deeper, the thick finger belly can''t help but rub gently on her face.


    When the car arrived at Fengrui group building, Lin Shui stopped the car and looked back at him, "Mr. Shao."


    The man nodded, then looked at the man in his arms, put his arm around her and gently patted on her shoulder, "Yao Yao."


    Lin shuiqiang pretended to be calm, and felt blind in his heart. Before Fu Xuezi left, he had been working under his hand. When did he see the boss of his family so gentle to whom.


    "Well..." Lu Yao didn''t sleep deeply. When she heard the sound, she woke up, blinked and opened again. She got up and yawned and asked, "is it here?"


    "Well, if you''re sleepy, you can..."


    "No, this job is not arranged by you. I am responsible for it." Lu Yao interrupts what he wants to say, arranges his clothes and hair, pushes the door and gets out of the car.


    Zhang and Mu Ming in the back also got out of the car.


    "Lu Yao." The window rolled down and the man looked at her quietly, "be careful."


    "I know. You go." Lu Yao waved her hand.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes deviated and looked at Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang, "please two."


    I just looked at Mu Ming for a few seconds.


    Mu Ming smile, "Shao always rest assured, we are here, will never let sister Yao have something."


    Lu Yao impatient way: "whiches so much nonsense, all go quickly."

 Chapter 188

    Without paying attention to it, Lu Yao lifted her hair around her ears with her bag and walked towards the building.


    Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming quickly follow.


    Shao Yunchen through the window, looking at the woman gradually away from the back, for a long time before the voice, "drive."


    Lin Shui in front asked respectfully, "Mr. Shao, where are we going now?"


    All of them came to Beijing on a temporary basis. There was no itinerary at all. It was a one week business trip. He finished his trip three days ahead of schedule and flew directly to Kyoto.


    It was strange yesterday. When I saw Miss Lu, he suddenly understood.


    The man closed his eyes and spoke for a long time. His voice was low and cold, "drive your car."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Lu Yao walks to the bottom of the building, pauses, looks up at the building in front of her and breathes.


    It is worthy of being one of the top 50 enterprises. It''s really not for ordinary people to enter.


    The three people came to the service hall on the first floor and went to the front desk. Lu Yao handed out thepany''s business card and chuckled, "Hello, we are the representatives of Yingxin technology. I want to see Mr. Shang."


    The front desk confirms her information, smiles professionally and nods, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No


    When the front desk heard that there were no two words and the phone was not picked up, he apologized: "I''m sorry, except for the appointment, there has been no one recently."


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked back at Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming. They were not surprised at the result.


    Lu Yao pulled her lips again and looked at the front desk with a smile. "We are here to talk about cooperation. If we are still very busy, I wonder if we can contact the person in charge of the marketing department for us?"


    The front desk hesitated and exined in some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, manager Lu, if we didn''t make an appointment with thepany in advance, we can''t help you inform. Please forgive me. Even if I call you, there will be a direct refusal."


    Lu Yao pursed her lower lip, thought for two seconds, nodded andughed, "I know, thank you."


    She didn''t waste any more time. She waved to the other two and walked towards the rest area of the hall.


    Several people sat down on the sofa.


    Lu Yao looked at the elevator room and the front deskdy in the distance, and asked faintly, "what do you two think?"


    Mu Ming also looked at the past, leaned back, and saidzily, "it must be something big happened to thepany. There is no time to receive such small customers as us. If it is the representative of Longteng at this time, they must have invited people in without saying a word."


    Lu Yao picked up her eyebrows and looked at him unexpectedly. Sheughed, "what else?"


    The boy didn''te here for nothing.


    "Even if it''s still missing, even the person in charge doesn''t make arrangements. It''s obvious that the strategy of not receiving, refusing and uncertain customers of our level is deliberately dying time and waiting for them to deal with their matters at hand. Because of this uncertainty, we don''t want to give up, so we can only be willing to wait, and whether we can finally negotiate and cooperate is still different I''m sure


    Xiao Zhang frowned. "Is it too much to deceive people


    "The market is not called bullying too much, this is the mostmon psychological tactics, they are not dead pull you wait, it is you do not want to give up easily."


    Lu Yao can''t see any emotion on her pretty face. She just looks into Mu Ming''s eyes.


    Xiao Zhang pondered and looked at Lu Yao, "sister Yao, what shall we do next? Can''t you sit here all the time? "


    Lu Yao''s face is unpredictable. She touches her chin and squints her beautiful eyes. "I''m just a little curious. What happened to them recently has made the atmosphere so tense. After we understand it, we have to consider whether to continue to n to cooperate with them. I don''t want to have any more identster."


    Mu Ming''s idea is what she thinks in her mind. Mr. Shang is already very deep. After cooperation, she doesn''t know whether it will be so smooth. If she discovers the crisis early, she can persuade Mr. Ji to give up the meat.


    Xiao Zhang touched his head and worried, "how can I inquire? It''s impossible to get in. "


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a while. Suddenly, she looked at Mu Ming with a strange smile on her pretty white face


    A few minutester, Mu Ming, with a smile of love on her face, consulted with the little sister at the front desk. Asking and asking became coquettish, and the two girls blushed and giggled.


    Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang have a young and handsome face, wearing a suit and elegant temperament. Xiao Zhang is a bit stiff, but Mu Ming is definitely open-minded. After a while, the little girl''s attention is attracted.


    Lu Yao shakes her head and sobs as she takes the opportunity to walk quickly towards the elevator hall.


    But she did not have ess card, just caught a glimpse of a bad, pretended not to see, calmly walked in.


    Waiting for the elevator door to close, she spit hard, covering the nervous heart.


    Casually pressed a floor, arrived, she pulled clothes, pretended to go out at will.Probably because she was dressed in professional clothes, passers-by didn''t pay attention to her, but God knows, she is so calm, at this time, she is also very nervous, with cold sweat on her back.


    If it''s found out, it''s a shame.


    Butpared with the rush of the people around her, she was a bit like a stroll, leading to a few steps, she was watched.


    Looking at the person who looks like a supervisor, he points to her and says, "which department are you from?"


    "I..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, he quickly ordered: "room 1202 needs six cups of coffee. You can deliver it right away. Hurry up!"


    Lu Yao a Leng, open mouth did not speak, the man quickly walked away.


    Blink, she sent Coffee?


    What kind of coffee? Hot or warm, with or without sugar?


    A few minutester, she tapped on the door with six cups of coffee.


    "Come in, please."


    Hearing the sound inside, she took a deep breath and pushed the door carefully.


    When I went in, I found that it was a very small conference room, and six or seven people were in a meeting.


    She just nced, quietly lowered her head, obediently put the coffee cup by cup in front of the public, and then took the tray to quietly exit.


    Before retreating to the door, a different voice suddenly sounded on the conference table, followed by other people''s voices also quieted down, all looked over.


    "Who made the coffee?"


    Lu Yao was stunned. Her eyes shed, and she rushed forward, "Oh, it''s me."


    The woman put the coffee on the table, raised her long ck eyebrows, and looked at her coldly, "what is this? I only drink Italian without sugar. Don''t you have a brain? "


    Then she looked for her job card, "which department are you from? This is not a good thing to do. "


    Lu Yao''s heart sank and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m new here. I''m not familiar with it. I''ll change it for you

 Chapter 189

    These people should all be the leaders in charge of this level. If she wants to say that they are leaders of this level, they must be exposed.


    Before she could say anything, the woman continued to be aggressive, biting her, "what for? The new one is the reason? Didn''t anyone tell you what to do? You can''t remember how many people''s tastes are? "


    She said, holding up the coffee in front of the man beside her, smelling it, and her face became more heavy. "Don''t tell me, these six cups of coffee are the same. Tell me which department you belong to, so you don''t have to stay here in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao seemed to be shocked, but she was thinking quickly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the sign on her chest. Then she bit her teeth and forced her eyes to turn red. She wiped her nose and sobbed. She said, "manager Wei I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I promise I''ll remember it next time


    Manager Wei frowned in disgust.


    Men''smon fault is that women can''t cry, especially beautiful women, such as Lu Yao, a pure girl with white, white and tender, whose appearance is most pitiful.


    Several other men at the scene, some of whom could not see, said in session: "manager Wei, it''s not easy to be a neer. Give the little girl another chance. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, right. Just pay attention next time."


    "Ha ha Sister Wei, thepany''s copse has been too tight recently. I''m in a very depressed mood. Don''t take the people below you to vent your anger. "


    With that, someone waved to Lu Yao to let her go.


    There were only two women present. When manager Wei saw that all the men pleaded for her, she was more angry. Because she looked too strong, she was always scolded by Shang and no one pleaded for her. Therefore, she despised those women who were crying and pretending to be weak.


    But she couldn''t make the atmosphere too stiff. She just gouged out her eyes and stopped talking.


    Lu Yao saw this, wiped a tear, nodded, holding a tray panic to exit.


    After leaving a distance, Lu Yao regained her calmplexion. She stretched out two fingers to wipe the wet tears from the corners of her eyes. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Zhang below.


    "Well, how are you doing there?" She asked in a low voice as she walked.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t know where he was. He also deliberately lowered his voice and said, "there''s nothing I know about the front desk, and I didn''t ask for anything. However, there were two people talking about work here just now. We heard something vaguely."


    Lu Yao''s lips curved and said briskly, "OK, I''ll talk about itter."


    "By the way, sister Yao, how are you doing there? Did you see the person in charge? "


    "No, I''m still looking, but don''t worry, I''ll be OK." She looked around the road, said two more words, and hung up.


    It''s too big for her to figure out for a moment. Moreover, she hesitates to go to the relevant person in charge or go straight to shangrui.


    From her contact just now, even if we find the person in charge, it is estimated that there is only one consequence.


    Lu Yao finds the elevator and stands at the door, pursing her lips and breathing heavily.


    Forget it, you have to die. Understand a little. Go to see the boss directly.


    One button to the top floor, Lu Yao walked in the corridor, carefully looking around, there is a feeling of being a thief.


    The top floor is much quieter than below, and few people can be seen walking outside.


    After walking for a while, there was a sudden movement in front of her. Lu Yao was stunned. She could see that several workers wereing with the decorative paintings. She didn''t care. She moved to the side and avoided walking.


    Several workers may have the same idea, but when they got out of the way, they didn''t grasp it, and the huge decorative painting suddenly fell to her direction.


    "Be careful."


    A cold voice came over. Lu Yao felt a strong force on his wrist before Mount Tai came to the top of the mountain and was pulled forward. The whole person staggered forward for a moment, and he was in danger of escaping.


    At the same time, the master worker steadied the painting and apologized to her.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry, miss


    Lu Yao''s startled Fu Ding shook his head, "it''s OK."


    After waiting for someone to leave, she just turned around and looked at the person who had pulled her just now. With only one eye, a startling light shed in her eyes.


    What a woman with temperament.


    The breath that other women will never be able to reach, even she has some inferiorityplex. Her body is not professional dress, very fashionable, but it is not gaudy with heavy make-up, which makes people feel cool and thin.


    The long ck dress on her body, wearing a bit of high set vor.


    Although, Lu Yao estimated the price is not cheap.


    "Thank you for saving me just now," she said gratefully


    "You''re wee." The woman''s long and narrow eyes almost didn''t stay on her body, and her tone was even more understatement. The heel of her shoes was raised and she was about to leave.


    Lu Yao blinked and looked at her for a few seconds. She didn''t notice that she was followed by another person.


    "Miss Song, wait a minute."


    Some familiar sounds in her trance make Lu Yao look back subconsciously.On the line of sight, the visitor opened his eyes slightly, "manager Lu, manager Lu?"


    A professional suit, long legs, buttock skirt, body concave and convex, Lu Yao is still fresh in her memory, is the secretary next to President Shang.


    But she didn''t expect to run into it like this. She pulled the corner of her lip andughed awkwardly, "Hello, I''lle Look for Mr. Shang. "


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. When ites to shangzong, the slow-paced statement of high-heeled shoes beside her ears suddenly stops and then recovers.


    The secretary looked at Miss Song, who was getting farther and farther away. She hesitated and quickly said, "manager Lu, please wait here for a minute. I''ll be right back."


    "Well, it''s OK. You go." Lu Yao smiles politely.


    The Secretary nodded apologetically and ran after him.


    A minuteter, she came back on time. She was probably in a hurry and a little out of breath. This was the first time Lu Yao had seen her behave like this. She had met shangrui a few times before. She did not say anything. She was very sensible and calm.


    "Sorry Manager Lu, I''ve kept you waiting. "


    Lu Yao shakes her head. "It''s OK. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "No, please follow me." The Secretary deliberately lowered his breath and made a gesture of invitation.


    Lu Yao didn''t move, but turned his head. "Is there still time? If I''m busy, I can make another appointment


    Anyway, the effect has been achieved. Let him know that she hase, and whether he will continue to contact depends on this side.


    The Secretary chuckled, "there is still time for a half meeting. How to arrange it depends on how Shang always says. I''ll take you in first."


    She should be surprised that she didn''t have any notice. However, I didn''t expect that she woulde.


    Lu Yao hesitated for two seconds and nodded, "well."


    At the door of the president''s office, the Secretary buttoned the door three times and said respectfully, "general manager Shang, manager Lu is here."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and a man''s clear voice came out, e in."


    The Secretary opened the door and let her in.


    Lu Yao Leng next, only her own?


    All right.


    Not too much tangled, she pursed her pink lips, pushed the door into the room, and then closed the door behind her.

 Chapter 190

    After all, she broke in without permission, and the meeting didn''t give her any buffer time. Lu Yao was extremely embarrassed at this time, but she had to brave her head and walk forward with a polite smile


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The atmosphere in the room has a strange feeling, which makes her think of the cold beauty who left a few minutes ago.


    Shang Rui''s handsome face immediately showed a smile, stood up to bypass the work and went to her, "quick, please sit down. Why don''t you inform in advance when you''re in Kyoto? I''ll let someone pick you up."


    Lu Yao lightly smile, brush coat, bent down on the sofa, "it is not an urgent matter, to this side to start to arrange, today just find a time to visit you."


    She didn''t say she was here to find him.


    "You alone?" Shangrui''s eyes have been falling on her face. Her eyes are warm and charming, with a smile on her lips.


    "No, I have two assistants with me." Lu Yao gently pinched her finger and chuckled, "no notice. I don''t know if you are busy. Have you been disturbed?"


    The Secretary knocked on the door with two sses of water, put the water down and left immediately.


    The man looked at her deeply and calmly said, "you are too outspoken. Didn''t I say that? No matter when youe here, I will be very wee. Moreover, you did not inform me, but gave me a surprise


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence is a little sensational to two people who are not very familiar with each other, and their identities are very different. Moreover, he is not the kind of person who is familiar with himself.


    Lu Yao lowered her eyes, still professional smile and tone, "still can say a joke, I am at most a shock, but you are so calm and calm, there should be nothing to scare you."


    She said, holding up the steaming cup in front of her, blowing gently and sipping.


    Sitting with his long legs ovepping, his elegant and noble temperament makes him not anxious and impatient, even mild. It seems like Lu Yao said that nothing can arouse his mood fluctuation.


    But he seemed to be teased, shallow hook lips, gentle as jade, "no, it depends on who is facing, maybe you are an exception?"


    Lu Yao is surprised. She doesn''t know how to put it. The cup in her hands is not stable. The hot water sshes on her hand, which makes her scream instinctively.


    "Hot enough?" The man quickly responded, grabbed the cup in her hand and put it on the table. Then he quickly buckled her wrist and walked to the bathroom inside.


    Lu Yao was extremely embarrassed, "Shang, shangzong No, it''s ok... "


    The man didn''t pay attention to her, until she put her fingers under the cold water to wash, his frown was only loose and unfolded, low and heavy admonishment, "girl, you must pay attention to how bad the scars left by such a good-looking hand are."


    Her wrist was sped by him. They were too close together. Lu Yao felt ufortable. She gave her hand back and frowned. She still said politely, "Shang Zong It''s OK. "


    The man''s big palm tightened a little more, the tone is gentle but irrefutable, "must rush full five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao quietly raised her eyes and looked at the man''s side face. Her brain bombed gently, and suddenly a ridiculous guess sprang up.


    This man won''t do anything to her Think about it?


    No, never!


    As soon as her face changed, she suddenly pulled her hand back from his hand. After reacting, she immediately gave an embarrassed smile, wiped the water stains on her hand, and said, "Mr. Shang, it''s OK. The water is not too hot, and it won''t burn."


    There is no reason why this man might like her. From the beginning, she felt that he was too attentive to herself. Shao Yunchen also reminded her that the man seemed to know what he knew but was unwilling to tell her.


    Shangrui is just stunned, and then he recovers to be gentle. He takes out a handkerchief from his arms and inserts his hand. He smiles faintly, "well, if he is red and swollen for a while, he still has to go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Well, good."


    After waiting for a long time in the service hall on the first floor, Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming saw Lu Yao finallye out from afar, and immediately stood up to meet him.


    "Sister Yao, why have you been there so long? I''m so worried about what''s going on with you, and I''m about to break in. " Mu Ming was relieved to see that she was safe and sound.


    "Yes, sister Yao, have you seen the person in charge?" Xiao Zhang also asked.


    Lu Yao looked at two people, "I''m ok, just see the person in charge of thepany."


    Two people one Leng, immediately looked at one eye, startled way: "still total?"


    Lu Yao nodded, "let''s go out first."


    They were about to leave when a cry came from behind.


    "Lu Yao!"


    A low and quick voice spread all over the hall on the first floor. Everyone, including the cleaner who was cleaning the ss, was staring at the man who made the sound.


    Of course, the most shocking is Lu Yao. She didn''t expect that he would chase her out and call out her name so recklessly.This is hispany.


    The other people who responded to me said, "it''s still good."


    The man didn''t pay attention, and walked straight to her with long legs.


    Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming look strange. They both carefully look at Lu Yao''s face.


    The woman''s expression is stiff squeeze out a smile, "still always What else can I do for you


    She really took a lot of effort to refuse all his invitation. Unexpectedly, he chased down again.


    Man light smile, "I just want to go out, just remember, or let the driver drive you back."


    The other people present were surprised again. They all looked at Lu Yao curiously and guessed that she was the president of thepany. They could make the president treat her so gently.


    It seems that no woman has ever been treated like this. Even thedy of the Song family who doesn''t oftene here, her temperament is much better than this one.


    Lu Yao was examined by the public some ufortable, light smile, tactfully refused, "thank you, Mr. Shao, but we are renting a car."


    Lu Zhang Yao didn''t talk.


    Shang Rui looks gloomy, some lost way: "well, I''ll send you out."


    "Mr. Shao, please stay." Lu Yao''s attitude was resolute and her smile was thinner. "Don''t give it away. I''ll ask Mr. Ji to thank youter."


    She deliberately misinterpreted the man''s meaning and moved thepany out. Even if others thought he had something to do with her, she would not have studied as deeply as before.


    No longer waiting for the man to speak, she nodded politely and took them to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 191

    Shangrui does not chase out, slender figure stands there quietly, a few people leave, hands carelessly inserted into the pocket, eyes show people can not understand the mood.


    But in other people''s eyes, he seems to have be a pair of do not give up the appearance of love to leave, gossip mind has been linked up.


    Lu Yao and others left Fengrui group quickly without stopping and walked eastward for a distance.


    Xiao Zhang was puzzled and asked, "sister Yao, what''s the matter with you? What was the matter just now? "


    I don''t think there''s something wrong with it. I don''t want to give it away. But there''s no need to lie that they rent a car?


    The name of the herdsman was very strange. He didn''t talk much, as if he could see through it without saying it.


    Lu Yao''s expression seems to be heavily concerned, careless way: "don''t care about him."


    Then he told Mu Ming, "go and stop a car and we''ll go back to the hotel."


    "Oh, yes."


    As soon as Mu Ming left, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated.


    Zheng next, took out the mobile phone from the bag, nced at the number, she pressed to answer, "hello."


    "I''m opposite you yuixiang. Come here."


    Opposite?


    Lu Yao was stunned. She lifted her eyes and saw the figure standing in front of the French window on the second floor of the restaurant across the road. The man seemed to be looking at her.


    She watched quietly for a few seconds without saying a word, and her brows tightened gradually.


    A few minutester, the three men followed the waiter upstairs.


    Mu Ming took the lead in greeting with a smile, "Mr. Shao."


    The man turned to have a look, then drew the gauze curtain and gently said to Xiaozhang: "assistant Zhang, my assistant is alone at the bottom. Please go down and apany him."


    Xiao Zhang, "..."


    If you want to get rid of it, he says it clearly. Why do you want him to apany a big man? It''s disgusting. He''s not a fag. But he''s dissatisfied and dare not argue with a big boss. He still nods with a smile, "OK, sister Yao, I''m going down."


    Lu Yao didn''t mention it. She nodded, and her pink lips curled up. "Since it''s secretary Lin, you can order what you want. It''s Shao''s treat."


    Xiao Zhang was stunned, "Oh, OK, thank you, Mr. Shao!"


    Shao Yunchen


    Mu Ming''s eyes flickered, and there was no wave on his face.


    Shao Yunchen opened the chair beside him. Before he said that he would let her sit down, Lu Yao had already opened a chair and sat there at will.


    She didn''t feel a bit thick skinned when she sat next to her.


    Mu Ming took a look at them. He didn''t know if he was embarrassed or what. His eyebrows twitched and he said, "you two, why don''t I go down to apany secretary Lin?"


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyes, hooked his lower lip, and said with a faint smile, "Mr. mu, don''t be polite. You are a distinguished guest. You have saved her several times before. I haven''t really thank you. Sit down."


    "Shao is always wee. It''s what I should do. No matter who it is, I can''t sit back and ignore it." Heughs and looks at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao was afraid of his embarrassment, so he could only say softly: "sit down. It''s rare that Shao always wants to spend money. We should give some face."


    Mu Mingughed and sat down obediently.


    Shao Yunchen nced at him and did not speak.


    The waiter quickly brought up the food. The three were not polite. Lu Yao also tossed about for a long time. When she was hungry, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    In the small private room, there was no one else at this time. Mu Ming put the order in front of her and said, "sister Yao, eat more of this. It''s good for pregnant women."


    Lu Yao raised her eyes and said, "thank you."


    Although Mr. Yunchen is not very handsome after graduation from school, you don''t look very handsome


    Mu Ming lowered his head and ate his meal. A faint light shed through his eyes. He took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. He raised his head and gave a smile. "It''s not a famous school. It''s not worth mentioning in front of Mr. Shao."


    Lu Yao looked at him quietly, and then pretended to be curious. "By the way, I don''t know where you went to university. Maybe you may be alumni."


    Mu Ming looked at her with a smile, and saidzily, "alumni are unlikely. I went to university abroad. I didn''t study well. I didn''t get any grades. So I came back to develop. By chance, I went to Yingxin."


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes and ate the dishes. She was puzzled in her heart. Was she modest? Isn''t that long honor list fake?


    However, it was his private matter, and she didn''t ask more since people didn''t want to talk about it.


    But she does not ask, does not mean Shao Yunchen also thinks so.


    As long as the reputation of the school is passable and gilded, I can see that you can''t do anything. Do you want to consider Long Teng? Young people, learn to seize opportunities. "


    Lu Yao raised her eyelids and looked at him in surprise.


    Do not know what he is, even education is not clear, he is so hasty to recruit him?This is not the style of a boss of a bigpany, nor is it his character.


    Mu Ming seemed to hear a joke. He was so happy that he looked at Lu Yao and said, "sister Yao, Shao always wants to pry your corner in front of you. Don''t you mean it?"


    Lu Yao pretended to be angry and red at the man, "yes, you pry the wall root in front of me. What do you mean? Mr. Shao, you can''t be so shameless. "


    The man hung his head to her small face and said with a smile, "isn''t this a chance to see your face?"


    "I want you to give me a chance. I have enough qualifications." She turned her eyes and looked at Mu Ming with disdain. Her tone became more serious. "Although I think Yingxin is not bad, what he said is right. Young people should learn to grasp opportunities. Long Teng''s opportunities are much more. I respect your ideas. You can think about them."


    If he didn''t even want Long Teng''s chance, Lu Yao really couldn''t understand why Mu Ming''s excellent education degree should stay in Yingxin. Even if he stayed for two or three years, he would sit in her position at most.


    Mu Ming''s face was calm. His face was calm and calm, and his lips were full of cool radian. "Mr. Shao, this opportunity is very good and rare. It''s a great temptation for those who just came out to fight. Of course, it also includes me. But in a word, this opportunity is mostly because I saved sister Yao several times. If I promise you, what will it be? A mercenary viin? Although I''m not very lofty, it still doesn''t sound good. "


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly poured himself a ss of water and raised his ss in the past. "Next time I will rely on my strength to go in. I hope Shao can still leave a ce for me."

 Chapter 192

    He didn''t say he didn''t want to. He just showed that he didn''t want to go through the back door.


    Shao Yunchen''s pupil slightly retracts, looks at him, meaningful smile, slender fingers holding the cup gently touched with him, "you said is good, but I am not the kind of person who does not know right and wrong, look at people''s eyes or a little, natural choice you, also convinced of your potential, are you sure you do not want this opportunity?"


    Mu Ming said with a long smile, "thank you for the affirmation of Mr. Shao, but I still feel that I am a bit impetuous. I can''t adapt to the fiercepetition of Longteng. I need to continue polishing with sister Yao for two years. If Mr. Shao still considers me at that time, I will follow you without hesitation."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what Shao Yunchen was thinking. She just looked up at Mu Ming and didn''t express her opinion.


    Everyone has their own choice, she can only propose, not force.


    Shao Yunchen put down the cup, raised his lips andughed, but did not continue to insist, "I respect Mr. Mu''s choice, but if you change your mind, you cane to me at any time."


    Mu Ming Jun Mei picked her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yao. She said with a joke: "it''s true that a good man will get good results. It seems that I have to do more good deeds in the future. Sister Yao, my future depends on you."


    Lu Yao couldn''t recognize the ambiguity in his words. His face was red and he murmured, "if you don''t speak, how can you get so much nonsense after eating a meal?"


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her, slowly and faintly smiling. His eyes seemed to have a spoiled taste, but when the light passed over the cuff of her right hand, she suddenly froze.


    The big palms were covered without scruple.


    Lu Yao''s wrist shakes and chopsticks fall off. She is surprised and stares at him, "what are you doing?"


    The man took her hand and rolled up the cuff, revealing the red mark on the inside of the back of the hand. The handsome face suddenly sank, "what''s the matter?"


    Not in the morning.


    Something must have happened in thepany.


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly. She suddenly pulled back her hand, put down her sleeve, and said in a low voice: "nothing. It''s just that they were scalded when they were drinking water."


    Mu Ming also saw it, frowned and worried: "sister Yao, it''s all red. I haven''t seen you say anything for a long time. If there are blisters for a while, don''t you want to leave a scar?"


    Lu Yao secretly winked at him and asked him not to speak. He said vaguely: "it won''t blister. I''ll wash it with cold water. It''ll be OK in two days."


    The boy didn''t see the man''s face and talked, trying to kill her.


    Shao Yunchen''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were uplifted. Looking at her for a while, he suddenly grasped her wrist and pulled her out.


    Lu Yao was shocked, "Shao, Shao Yunchen, what are you doing?"


    What''s this guy doing all of a sudden?


    The man ignored her, took her straight downstairs, eyes in the first floor hall pause.


    Lin Shui, who was eating, raised his eyes to his eyes. He was scared and ran over, "Mr. Shao."


    "Give me the car key."


    "Oh, oh."


    Lin Shui quickly took out the car key and handed it to him, still a little confused.


    "Shao..."


    Before Lu Yao had time to say anything, the man took the key and took her out without saying a word.


    Xiao Zhang is also confused.


    Besides the restaurant, there were not so many people atst. Lu Yao immediately said angrily, "Shao Yunchen, what are you doing? Have a meal you also toss about, have not finished? "


    She said, wringing her eyebrows and wringing her wrist, but she couldn''t make it.


    The man walked to the car without stopping, jammed people into the car, mmed the door, and sat in the car. Then he faced her angry face and said, "it''s OK to burn like this. Do you think it''s iron?"


    "I It has been dealt with simply There''s no need to make such a fuss. " Lu Yao suddenly calmed down. She felt nothing at all. She felt guilty when she said so.


    She looked down, because the skin was white and tender, and the red mark was more and more obvious. When she didn''t touch it, it was just a burning sensation, which she could not bear.


    But she suddenly remembered that he would pay attention to the knife cut in cooking before, which seemed to have no curiosity.


    "This kind of scald, do you think it can be easily recovered?" The man started the car and nced at her coolly. The breath returned to calm.


    After a while, he sighed helplessly, "when can you care more about yourself?"


    Whether she used to smoke and drink, or now she worked hard regardless of her body, which made him feel ufortable. Now he also understood that the feeling was more of a kind of heartache and self me, because he did not take good care of her.


    Lu Yao looks slightly stunned. She raises her eyes and looks ahead. Yu Guang nces at the man through the rearview mirror. She purses her lips and bes quiet.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about herself, it''s just the habit of so many years that she makes clear the importance of things in her life. She is not so delicate, and this kind of minor injury and illness will not be taken into consideration.Just he just reaction or let her heart a warm, trance and remember that he is also a small woman.


    The car moved forward smoothly. The man was quiet for a moment and asked in a low voice, "what happened to you in Fengrui?"


    Her work is not so impetuous, how can let so hot water scald to oneself, unless something happened, let her flustered.


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed down, light mouth, "nothing happened."


    Shao Yunchen frowned and lost his patience for a moment. He said in a low voice, "did you see shangrui?"


    Lu Yao hesitated for two seconds and answered vaguely, "er Well. "


    Men habitually squint under the ck eyes, longzy hook lip, "what did he do, so that you can''t even hold a ss of water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression changed, slowly appeared a trace of cool, turned to look at him, "what do you mean?"


    Even if he really smart guess, she also did not like his skeptical tone.


    The man didn''t say a word, looking at the front, there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Lu Yao clenched her fingers gently, and a trace of self mockery shed through her face.


    The atmosphere so inexplicably stiff down, no one spoke again.


    Up to the door of the hospital, Lu Yao didn''t wait for him to open the door. As soon as the car stopped, she got out of the car and walked into the hospital alone.


    The man sat in the car and stayed for a few seconds. His deep eyes looked at her until she disappeared. He closed his eyes and pressed his eyebrows.


    After Lu Yao goes in, she doesn''t care whether the man is following her. She goes to hang up a dermatology department and sits in the waiting area.


    Shao Yunchen looked for a few minutes before he saw her in the crowd. The woman was sitting in a chair, her hands around her waist, her head slightly drooped, her eyes closed, and she looked soft and weak.


    Eyes a dark, the man a few steps over to sit down in her side of the empty seat, stretch out his hand gently embrace people into his arms, lips close to her forehead kiss, hoarse voice, "sorry."

 Chapter 193

    From his sitting beside him, Lu Yao felt that it was his breath. She did not move or struggle. She still closed her eyes and let him hold her. She said softly, "you didn''t do anything wrong. Do you apologize to me?"


    "No, I shouldn''t have brought jealousy out on you." The man said the voice more and more soft, the kiss gently fell on her forehead face.


    Lu Yao was stunned, opened his eyes, on the pair of affectionate eyes no longer cover up, some idents he would be so direct, "jealousy?"


    It was a word she could hardly imagineing out of his mouth.


    The man gazed at her with a ripple in his eyes and a wry smile, "is that strange? I would be envious of any man in the matter between us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao stares at him for a few seconds. Suddenly she closes her eyes and almost doesn''t suppress the surging emotion in her heart.


    He said he was jealous.


    The man frowned at her calm response. "Don''t you believe it?"


    Lu Yao just want to say something, suddenly heard the voice broadcast to her number, opened his eyes, directly pushed him to stand up, "to me."


    The man''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and his face was not good-looking, but he still got up and quickly followed up.


    After applying the medicine, the burning sensation was quickly covered up by the cool feeling. After consulting the doctor, they confirmed that there was no serious problem. They took some medicine and left the hospital.


    All the way back to the hotel, Lu Yao didn''t mention what he said in the hospital. I don''t know whether she really forgot or deliberately ignored it. Shao Yunchen was afraid to make her unhappy again, and did not ask again. However, her eyes, which seemed to be hiding a lot of thoughts, never left her.


    Lu Yao can feel his strong sight everywhere. At first, he was a little ufortable. Atst, she was annoyed. She nced at him with her notebook and said, "I''ll go to ask Xiao Zhang something. Don''t follow me."


    The man this just astringent look, a few secondster, light um one.


    Lu Yao immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she left the room. Looking back, she pressed down her heart and turned to Xiao Zhang''s room.


    The other is a double room. Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming live together. Lu Yao knocks on the door. Xiao Zhang sits at his desk and looks at theputer. Mu Ming lowers his head and arranges his clothes.


    Lu Yao blinked, Leng next, "you want to go out?"


    Mu Ming zipped up his coat and looked up at her with a smile, "yes, that''s what I told you before. There''s a ssmate here. Since she''s here, I''d like to see her ande back in a minute. If you have anything urgent, just call me."


    Lu Yao thinks of it, nods and smiles, "it''s OK. Go and y with you. There''s no hurry here. There''s Xiaozhang here."


    Mu Ming stroked her cor. Her fingers suddenly stopped and looked at her, "sister Yao At noon If I say that, you and Shao always don''t take it to heart. I just mean it for fun. "


    Lu Yao was stunned and then shook her head. "No, did you say anything wrong? Why should we go to heart? You have your own choice, and my sister will support you


    Said, she encouraged to pat his shoulder, "go, have fun, not toote at night."


    Mu Ming''s lips with a warm smile, "OK."


    After waiting for someone else to leave, Lu Yao put theputer on her desk and turned it on. Her face was quiet. "Xiao Zhang, what did you get in thepany this morning?"


    When Xiao Zhang heard the speech, he let go of the mouse and turned his chair to look at her. His face became serious. "I also heard the two Fengrui people talk about it. It seems that there was some turbulence in their Jiangnan market, which directly led to heavy losses of the following three branches, and even faced closure."


    Lu Yao''s face became dignified for a moment, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, "so serious?"


    How can Fengrui say that it has developed for ten years and hase up step by step. Its strength is obvious to all. How could it be easily shaken? And shangrui can''t allow this to happen.


    Xiao Zhang looked at her with deep meaning in her eyes, "sister Yao, do you know who is Fengrui''s biggestpetitor in Jiangnan?"


    Lu Yao is still thinking about the question just now and casually asks, "who?"


    "Long Teng." Xiao Zhang looked at her straight in the eyes.


    Lu Yao''s whole person suddenly a quiet, a few secondster, just unexpectedly looked at him, "dragon Teng?"


    She didn''t know at all.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Xiao Zhang pursed his lips and exined: "I just knew that Longteng and Fengrui are the tworgest in Jiangnan, and they are nowpeting for the authorization of a famous European brand. This is internal information. I have just found it. Although it seems calm on the surface, the secret battle has been surging."


    Lu Yao looks more and more dignified. She puts her fingers on her lips and droops her eyes to think.


    Kyoto and Jincheng, including Nancheng, belong to the south of the Yangtze River, and their economic development is rtively strong.


    Is that why shangrui suddenly went to Nancheng before? Back to Kyoto all of a sudden because of thepany''s ident?


    But why didn''t long Teng appear any movement? At least she didn''t see anything from Shao Yunchen''s face, and she didn''t believe shangrui would do nothing.Lock eyebrow pondered for a while, she suddenly looked at him and said: "turn back and help me check if there is anything wrong with Longteng."


    Xiao Zhang''s serious expression suddenly broke through his work andughed vaguely. "You are so worried about Mr. Shao, you might as well ask him directly. He must know more than I do."


    Lu Yao immediately rolled her eyes, "will you discuss the secrets of yourpany with others? Besides, which eye did you see that I cared about him? I make 20000 a month to worry about a sry of hundreds of millions a year. Am I mentally ill? I know each other and myself. "


    Xiaozhang is not afraid of death to continue to joke, "others may not, I think Shao always know everything you say."


    Lu Yao smile cool, directly a kick in his chair, "hurry to work, where toe so much nonsense."


    Even if she wanted to inquire about Long Teng, how could she let men know.


    In another room, Shao Yunchen was sitting on the sofa, holding a tablet in his arms, one hand skillfully tapping the keyboard, the other holding a mobile phone in his ear.


    Gu Zheng''sughter came from the mobile phone, "I said, brother, you are too cruel this time, right? One move will not give them time to breathe. "


    The man looked at the screen without expression, and his voice didn''t fluctuate. "Is a month short? If shangrui hadn''t spent so much time in Nancheng, it would not have had much impact on him. "


    Gu Zhengzy way: "is because he in the south city to stare at your woman?"


    The man''s slender fingers stopped, continued to slide the cursor, asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you at this point?"


    "Haha Of course, there are big things. "


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes narrowed and frown. "If you are very idle, you''ll find your friends and evil associates, and I won''t have time to make youugh."

 Chapter 194

    He said he was going to hang up, and there was a cry, "wait a minute!"


    "I''ll go! Man, if something happens to you, you just don''t help you? "


    Shao Yunchen frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you continue to talk nonsense, I don''t mind giving you a ride more."


    "Good, I said, the most simple and crude, lend me some money, I want to go abroad to avoid the limelight."


    "OK, I''ll write the receipt and contact Lin Shui."


    The man said to hang up again, which made Gu Zheng a little crazy, "wait, brother, don''t you ask me what happened?"


    What if he''s threatened by ckmail? He doesn''t care?


    Shao Yunchen downyed, "no interest, you just remember to return the money back to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng was so cold that he was about to turn into ice. He said sarcastically: "it''s really a thing to forget your friends. My father holds you up to heaven and tramples on me. These days, he has found me a lot of women dating. In order not to let me run away, he has frozen all the cards for me. I''m going to be tossed to death. Go out to hide. If hees back to you, you should stand up for your brother It is. "


    After hearing this, Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows and did not show sympathy at all. He hooked his lips and said, "if he knew I lent you money, he might be angry with meter."


    "How could he be angry with you when he saw you more than his father?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyelids and said, "he asked you to go to thepany. You didn''t do it. You didn''t move to find a woman to marry and have children. If he didn''t worry, I would doubt whether you were born. Well, you should be careful and don''t overdo it. "


    Gu Zheng hummed, and his tone was full of sour taste: "you are standing and talking without backache. Your wife and children are all in one pot. You have to take all the good things. Of course, you don''t ask for anything. If the old man knows that you have children, I may not even be able to go home


    Shao Yunchen thin lips warped, the tone was obviously light a few minutes, "that you are now ready to street."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hung up Gu Zheng''s phone, the man looked down at the screen, caught a glimpse of Yan Ke''s point disy, and then dialed back.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Shao, someone went to the police station to visit Han Yang these two days."


    Shao Yunchen eyebrows did not move, continue to browse theputer page, casual asked, "who?"


    "It''s a close friend of the Fu family."


    Fu family?


    A cold light shed through the man''s eyes.


    Quiet for a long time, his face was deep and could not see what he was thinking. He said calmly, "you keep staring, and other things will be dealt with after I go back."


    "OK."


    Lu Yao pushed the door in from outside. The man just hung up and put his mobile phone aside.


    She nced at theputer in front of him, staring at him in a light voice, "are you going to stay with me all the time?"


    The man looked at her gently, patted the sofa beside him, e here."


    Lu Yao approached, but didn''t sit down. She stretched out her hand and said, "give me your ID card. If you don''t go, I''ll book a room for you."


    No matter whether Long Teng has an ident or not, he is certainly not as idle as he seems. If he stays with her, he will not pay attention to his work, and she can''t concentrate.


    The man held her hand and increased his strength. He pulled her into his arms, stretched out two fingers and pinched her face. Heughed, "just sleep for one night and you drive me away? I haven''t tasted any sweetness. You''re too mean. "


    Sweet?


    Referring tost night, Lu Yao''s face turned red and her cheeks puffed into buns, staring at him fiercely, "were you that night? You still have half a day to eat? The first three years you added together are not equal to yesterday''s, Shao Yunchen, why didn''t I find out before? You are an animal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A woman''s shy cheek also has a whiff of resentment, which makes people feel a little cute.


    Shao Yunchenughed happily. He leaned back and pressed her half body into his arms. The whole person seemed to benguid, and his speech became out of tune. "Maybe it''s been too long."


    Lu Yao hated her mouth, but still refused to forgive. She reached out and pushed him, "sure enough, it''s still an animal. Let me go!"


    Shao Yunchen was hardly satisfied with the soft fragrance. He looked at her deeply. After a while, his fingers turned slightly and unbuttoned her coat.


    Lu Yao was startled and hurried to grab his hand and said in a loud voice, "Shao Yunchen, you stille."


    This pornographic guy, didn''t you have enough yesterday?


    The man curved his lips, took away her hand, put his palm into the coat, touched her slightly raised abdomen, "what do you think I want to do?"


    Lu Yao a stay, looking at his action, ear root slightly a hot, bite lip, "only four or five months, what can you touch?"


    The man gently stroked, palm a soft, as if already felt the heartbeat inside, slightly frowned, "since it is twins, why do you this stomach always not see big?"He thought privately that if he could be a little bigger, he would have reason to take her home.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She raised her hand and stroked it up. Her eyes gradually turned soft. "It may be rted to their constitution. As long as they are healthy."


    When the man touched her, the big palm suddenly covered her small hand. The bottom of her heart was soft, his chin was against her forehead, and the other hand''s five fingers gently passed through her long hair. His eyes were dim. "If you don''t take good care of yourself, how can they be healthy? In your eyes, work is probably the most important thing. "


    Lu Yao''s eyshes trembled and fell silent, but silence was default.


    From University, to marriage, divorce, and now, she has always been able to rely on her own. Capital is her job, and the only thing that can make her survive is her work. Even if she wants to bezy, there is no one who can make him coquettish.


    When she thought of him, she could only paralyze her work.


    She raised her head to look at his face, as if it was the first time I knew him. She looked at it carefully for a long time. Her eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist, deep andplex.


    When the man saw her like this, his heart seemed to be pinched by something, and it didn''t hurt, but it was a little bit sour. He suddenly raised her chin and kissed her face. From forehead to eyes, then to nose, he kept kissing. Finally, he fell on his lips, gently pried open her lips, and gradually deepened the kiss.


    Kyoto, a teahouse, elegant and quiet atmosphere, each decoration looks extremely luxurious.


    Through a few screens, the figure of ck sweater trousers walked in with the attendant''s lead.


    The incense burning slowly in the corner spreads throughout the space, and the circr arch is exposed. On the terrace, there is a woman sitting.

 Chapter 195

    The ck lining is a long blue coat. Sitting there with folded legs and sipping a small cup of tea, he looks at the distance. His hands on his knees are white and delicate, and the diamond ring between his fingers is noble.


    The visitor stood for a few seconds, waved his hand and asked the waiter to step back. Then he took off his mask and sunsses, and walked over with his long legs. He called lightly, "elder martial sister."


    Hearing the voice, the woman was stunned. She turned her head slowly and showed her cold face. She saw the man who came by. Her expression became milder and said, "here you are."


    The man opened the chair opposite her, sat down casually, and chuckled, "elder martial sister still can enjoy life so much."


    The woman shallowly hooked her lower lip, raised her hand and poured him a small cup of tea. Her voice was light and slow, "when did youe back, I didn''t see any movement from you."


    The man picked up the cup and sniffed it down. After drinking it, he took a breath. He said casually: "I''ve been back for half a year, but I haven''te to Kyoto. I haven''t contacted my elder martial sister. Don''t be angry."


    The woman looked down at the green tea in the purple sand cup, her eyshes moved gently, and she opened her mouth in a low light, "you haven''t seen you abroad. Do you want to contact me less? Is something wrong?"


    Although they were a few yearste, they were also alumni. They met him in a debate contest. He was a contestant and she was a judge. Later, she became familiar with him. She cultivated him as a younger brother. He did not disappoint her, but suddenly disappeared recently.


    However, she never takes the initiative to pay attention to anyone. In addition, her mind has been on one person for a year, and she has gradually ignored the voice outside.


    The man was too young and handsome face expression pale, and soon returned to smile, "it''s true that everything can''t be concealed from elder martial sister. Something has happened, but I can handle it myself."


    The woman''s cold eyes swept his handsome face. "Moon, it seems that this matter is not small. Do you need my help?"


    The young man told Lu Yao about his ssmates'' name. Compared with his frivolous and impetuous temperament, he was like a different person from inside to outside. Not only did he have a breath, but also his eyes were sharp and mature. Heughed steadily and calmly.


    "No, I''m really here to see you."


    The woman looked at him deeply. "What are you doing now? Work or finish, continue to go abroad. "


    The shepherd stopped and replied truthfully, "I''m working now."


    The woman put down the cup, hands slowly folded on the knee, smell speech, curved eyebrows picked up the next, "work? Where is it? "


    Come back all of a sudden and find a job?


    Mu Ming looked at the goldfish in the pool under his feet. His pupils shrank and shed over a pair of crooks. "It''s just a smallpany."


    The woman looked at him and understood what, "I don''t care about your private affairs, but when can you finish it?"


    Mu Ming Wei Zheng, put down the cup, turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Women also did not beat around the Bush, red lips hook hook, crisp and neat, "finish the job, quit work, I''ll give you a ce to change."


    The manughed. "Where? Soong? If the sry is good, I can think about it. "


    "No!" The woman''s expression is quiet, "go to Fengrui."


    She cultivated it by herself. She knew his strength, and naturally she had more trust.


    Mu Ming''s eyes shed over something, aiming at the wedding ring in her hand, and suddenlyughed, "I heard you were married before, and I didn''t receive the invitation card. When can I meet him? Is he good to you? "


    The woman turned her eyes and looked at the pool water. She rubbed the ring on her ring finger lightly with her finger pulp. Her eyes were filled with thick emotion. "There was no wedding ceremony, so there was no invitation. You want to see him. Now it is estimated that there is no time."


    Mu Ming eyelids slowly droop, thin lips spit out two words, "Shang Zong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman is song ran. She was stunned and surprised, "have you seen him?"


    She mentioned Feng Rui just now. She could guess it was him. She didn''t feel strange. She just heard his voice, which was obviously like knowing him. She was a little surprised.


    Mu Ming nodded carelessly, "I''ve met you at the party, but he hasn''t seen me."


    He didn''t mention Shang Rui, Lu Yao and Nancheng. On the one hand, he thought it was too long to talk about. On the other hand, he didn''t want to make things tooplicated.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, I hope you don''t mention me to Mr. Shang before the end of my business. If I n to stay in China after the work is finished, I will go to him myself


    Song ran thought about it and nodded, "well, if you need help, you can tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Lu Yao and the man are still sitting on the sofa. A very ugly phone calles in suddenly. The sound of vibration startles Lu Yao. His head, which has been kissed seven meat and eight vegetables, suddenly wakes up and pushes him away with a red face. He says in a very embarrassed way: "it seems to be mine."


    Panting, I got up to look for my cell phone.


    Follow the voice to find on the bedside table, she habitually swept the eye note, slightly Leng, turned to look at the man, "Shang Rui."Under Shao Yunchen''s eyelids, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Not waiting for the vibration to continue, Lu Yao pressed to answer, "Hello, shangzong."


    "Miss Lu, in the hotel?" It belongs to shangrui''s warm voice.


    Lu Yao''s lip petal slightly pursed next, "well, still always something?"


    "I didn''t entertain you when you came to Kyoto. I''m too busy in the morning. Don''t mind. Well, I don''t know if you have time in the evening. I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it. I''ll treat you to a meal, and I''ll also talk about the cooperation with yourpany before. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed and a trace of coolness shed.


    If you don''t let the Secretary call, I''m afraid she''ll refuse. Now I''ll talk about cooperation under the pretext of eating Oh Do you want to force her to eat?


    But for a moment she couldn''t think of any good way. The man had already figured out what she wasing for. If she didn''t try, it would be a waste of time.


    She crooked her lips andughed. "I haven''t made any ns for the evening. We''ll see youter."


    "OK, I''ll ask the Secretary to send you the time and addresster."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Shang."


    She didn''t want to talk more. After being polite, Lu Yao cut off the call.


    Holding the mobile phone, he raised his chin to the man, "he wants to invite us to dinner in the evening, not including you."


    Shao Yunchen''s side head, leisurely smile, but his eyes are very cold, "he is so busy now that even important customers have no time to receive him, he will even spare time to eat with you."


    Lu Yao frowned, "not with me, but with us!"


    Although she also felt that the man''s target was her, and she didn''t seem to pay attention to herpany at all. Otherwise, she would not have even looked at the project n she sent over half a month ago.

 Chapter 196

    After hanging up her mobile phone, Lu Yao pondered for two seconds. Suddenly, she looked up at the man with her eyes full of inquiry.


    After a long time, she came to him and looked down on his handsome face. "Shao Yunchen, do you know what shangrui''s purpose is?"


    The man light smile, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yao frowned. "You know what I mean."


    Looking at him with his head tilted, he suddenly stopped talking again. After a few seconds, he picked up his eyebrows andughed, "is it difficult to Does he really like me? You unusual people usually have different tastes. Maybe he really has a different idea for me


    Man smile a light, long arm hook her waist, will be a person to the arms, cool sneer, "don''t fantasize, he can''t see you."


    Lu Yao is not angry at all, but her eyes suddenly squint and looks at him, "you really know everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen choked, and the little woman dared to test him.


    Then, he raised his hand on her head, gently stroked, but frankly, "I know that, I guess he is staring at you, probably also rted to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression changed slowly, "because of you?"


    There was a slight bombardment in her mind.


    As soon as Shang Rui arrived in Nancheng, she held a reception. She invited so many local entrepreneurs, including Yingxin, to attend the party by mistake. Then she met him. From then on, she seemed to be followed by him.


    Do you mean From the beginning, he came to Nancheng for the purpose of her, and had already found out the rtionship between her and Shao Yunchen?


    She suddenly remembered that there was a time when he invited Shao Yunchen for a meal. Was it a trial?


    Thinking deeply, the more I think, the more I think shangrui is too terrible.


    Lu Yao didn''t know what store she thought of. She suddenly raised her eyes and stared at the man. "He knew you were married, so he did a detailed investigation on you and found out me?"


    Shao Yunchen looked at her stunned appearance. He put out his hand and pinched it in a funny way. He took a curve at the side of his lip and exined in a low voice, "well, it is quite possible that if he wants to understand my mind, he will have to understand me thoroughly. As long as he has worked hard, isn''t it very simple to find out you?"


    Lu Yao quickly twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a few seconds, but she still felt strange, "but we are divorced. Why can he still find me?"


    He smiles, looking at her eyes a little deeper, "only a man can understand a man''s mind, in his eyes, you are still useful."


    Lu Yao blinked and her tone was very puzzled, "what''s the use? Even if we didn''t get divorced, he courted me, could it be that he seduced me and made you green? I think he should disdain to do such a disgusting thing. "


    Although it seems that shangrui insidious viin is a little bit, she always thinks that he can''t seduce other people''s wives for the sake of businesspetition. It''s too much of a loss of his own identity. Even if he wants to use this method, he can find a handsome subordinate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The truth is that truth, but Shao Yunchen always felt a little diaphragmatic and his handsome face was a little dark when he was told by a woman like that.


    Lu Yao analyzed it in her heart for a while, but also had some questions to ask him. As soon as she raised her eyes, she fell into a daze and said, "Why are you looking at me with this kind of expression? I was wrong? "


    Man''s eyes cool, thin lips moved, "yes, then you know his mind now, will you take care of him?"


    Shangrui, a man who is not inferior to any man, can be said to be nearly perfect. For women, it is absolutely an irresistible temptation. There is no seduction at all. As long as he goes to which station, there will be all kinds of excellent women to live close to.


    She was also a woman, and, having just suffered from an unfortunate marriage, would she be indifferent to the good, almost perfect man?


    Lu Yao squinted at him, "why not? He is an important customer of ourpany, and Mr. Ji can''t afford to offend people. I can tell public from private


    She usually doesn''t bring her emotions to her work. Even if she hates shangrui any more now, she should greet her with a smile.


    "Now you know that he doesn''t really want to cooperate with yourpany. Even if he agrees now, he will find all kinds of excuses to terminate the contract. For a smallpany like you, its reputation will be greatly affected, which is trouble."


    Lu Yao is silent.


    Shao Yunchen also stopped talking and did not disturb her. She allowed herself to think. Her fingers touched her long hair behind her. Her eyes were calm and cool.


    After quiet for a long time, Lu Yao looked up from his arms and said without expression: "that''s also a way to walk with a smiling face. You can''t offend him openly. Otherwise, I''ll scold me when Ie back to wear shoes for ourpany."


    What''s more, if she voluntarily gives up cooperation, how can she exin it to Mr. Ji? Do you want to tell him all about shangrui''s purpose? How can it be.


    The man bowed his head and raised his eyebrows, "so you still want to have dinner with him?"Lu Yao was slow for two seconds and nodded, "er Well. "


    This meal must still be eaten.


    "Well, good." The man nodded lightly, said nothing more, the body did not have any other expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression on her pretty face was still for a few seconds, examined him and asked, "don''t you want to say more?"


    Shao Yunchen looks the same, slender clean fingers along her temple, gently sliding behind the ear, chuckling, "don''t you like people interfering with your work? If I don''t let you go, you won''t? "


    After her ears were tickled by a man, Lu Yao''s body trembled slightly. She felt that he would continue to swim in. She blushed and pressed his big palm. She pushed him away from the sofa and stood up. "I want to take a bath. You go out and stay."


    Men staring at her still thin figure, smile or not, "you wash your, I don''t go inside to stare, why go out to stay?"


    Lu Yao is usually extremely rational. She is suddenly flushed by him and stares at him, "but I don''t want to see you. You go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen looked at her for a long time, but still stood up. Her height of 1.8 meters was a head higher than Lu Yao''s, which made her even more petite.


    It''s probably true that she''s rarely seen blushing.


    Shao Yunchen slightly Lost God, big palm suddenly buckled the back of her head, leaned over her lip and pecked, "wash it, I''ll go out for a while."


    Otherwise, he is really afraid that he can''t help but get into the bathroom. He is expected to be pped by her and scolded as abnormal.


    Once certain emotions are confirmed, the desire will grow crazily and can no longer be controlled. This is probably what he did to Lu Yao.


    Let go of her, pick up the notebook, pick up the mobile phone on the desk, the man went out.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Ming hasn''te back, and Lu Yao doesn''t call him deliberately. She just takes Xiao Zhang and goes out.


    But has been sitting in the car, she has some doubts in mind, the line of sight still stays in the hotel behind her.

 Chapter 197

    The man didn''t say anything and sent her out of the house.


    In the past, she was not surprised at all. As long as she didn''t have an ident, he would not ask where she went. But now, as long as he suddenly did not speak, her heart was like thousands of ants crawling.


    She is not afraid of what shangrui does to her?


    The car had been driving out for a long time. The woman''s eyes were still left outside the window. Xiao Zhang, a little strange, looked along her line of sight and asked, "sister Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yao takes back her sight and shakes her head, "it''s nothing."


    Then she said, "remember what I said to you before?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded, "mm-hmm, remember."


    Lu Yao stopped talking.


    The car arrived. It was dark.


    Lu Yao gets out of the car, looks around and ces her eyes in the dining room in front of her.


    Two Japanese style rednterns at the door, in a crowd of neon lights lining out a bit of quiet feeling.


    She didn''t hesitate for a few seconds and walked in.


    It''s a Japanese restaurant. The environment is very elegant and quiet. The light is warm. Even the low music is full of strong Japanese style.


    When the waitress in kimono saw them, she came quickly with a small step and said, "Hello, how many are you?"


    Lu Yao opened the SMS and handed it to her, "there is an appointment."


    "Oh, yes, please follow me."


    They followed the waiters through the low and quiet corridors, and finally came to a spacious room. Except for the basic framework, they were only covered with bamboo curtains, which seemed to be for the exclusive use of distinguished guests.


    "Manager Lu." The bamboo curtain in the opposite room was lifted, and the female secretary came out andughed at her.


    Lu Yao politely nodded to her, "still always in it?"


    "No, it''s always here." She went over and lifted the bamboo curtain of the opposite room. "Manager Lu, please."


    Lu Yao slightly side of the head, see the young man kneeling in front of the table, probably heard the movement, turned his head, to her gentle smile, "you are here."


    Lu Yao pulled the corner of her lips, nodded to him, changed the shoes beside her and walked in.


    Xiao Zhang raised his steps to keep up with him. The Secretary held out his hand and pointed to the opposite room. He said with a smile, "assistant Zhang, this way, please."


    Lu Yao looked at Xiao Zhang, went back and joked, "give me theputer. You can go there. It''s rare to have such a beautiful little sister with you. You should seize the opportunity."


    Zhang Junxiu''s face blushed and handed over the notebook.


    Putting down the curtain, Lu Yao went to the opposite side of the man, and slowly knelt down and sat down with a faint smile, "Mr. Shang, you are too expensive. Next time you go to Nancheng, I can''t afford it."


    The man was immediately amused by her smile, handsome face more elegant charming, "invite friends to dinner, of course, is to do their best, youe here, I can''t neglect you."


    "Thank you for understanding. Next time you go to Nancheng, I''ll invite you to the restaurant directly." Lu Yao nced at the rich and exquisite dishes in front of her and joked.


    "Whatever you want."


    The man hooked his lips, dark blue shirt, tie neat, full of gentlemanly demeanor, his eyes suddenly swept over her Beige sleeveless coat, and said with a smile, "there''s heating here. You can take off your coat. It''ll be stuffy and sweaty for a while."


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked down at her clothes.


    It''s very generous, with a very trendy sleeveless jacket and a little formal style. It just adds a bit of elegant temperament to her. It''s not rude, but take it off?


    That''s impossible, otherwise her stomach would leak out.


    She looked up a smile and shook her head, "no, I''m not hot. I still have a little cold recently. I''m sweating."


    "If you are ill, you should rest more." The man''s smile faded a little bit, deep eyes quietly swept over her abdomen.


    He picked up the beautiful little wine pot next to him and raised his eyebrows. "Can I have a drink?"


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows twitch.


    So polite, can she say no?


    "You can drink less." She bent her lips and handed the ss in front of her.


    The man filled her, nced at her hand and said, "how''s the hot ce in the morning? Did you go to see a doctor? "


    "It''s all right with some medicine."


    The man nodded and said, "let''s start to eat, and try whether the taste here is right or not."


    "Good." Lu Yao picked up the chopsticks and nced at her in front of her. She did not take a close look. She picked up a piece of meat and dipped it in some sauce. Then she put it in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Suddenly, her face suddenly changed and her lips tightened.


    The man, keenly aware, frowned, "what''s the matter? Not to the taste? "


    "Mmm..." Lu Yao suddenly shook her head, pursed her lips, squeezed out a smile, and then quickly chewed and swallowed.


    It turned out to be raw.Although she knows that Japanese cuisine is mostly raw meat, she can''t touch it. She doesn''t like the taste. Now she is pregnant and her stomach is more sensitive.


    "How does it taste?" The man asked her with a faint smile.


    Lu Yao swallowed her saliva and forced a smile, "it''s very good..."


    The man''s expression is still gentle, but the tone is a little more serious, "in front of me, you don''t have to force, do you not like to eat raw meat?"


    Lu Yao''s smile was stiff and her face changed slightly. "Mr. Shang, I I don''t like raw food very much. "


    Since she was exposed by him, it was better than she continued to be brave. Anyway, today is just a passing show. Why does she care so much?


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s my responsibility to go back and have a bad stomach." The man frowned, with some helplessness in his voice. He rang the bell and soon a waiter came in.


    "Sir, please give me your orders."


    "Take it all out and rece it with cooked food."


    On hearing this, Lu Yao suddenly opened her eyes and raised her hand to stop her! General manager Shang, do not withdraw! As long as I don''t eat raw food, don''t spend any more money, or I will really feel sorry for it. "


    "No cost." The man said with a long smile, "these are not moving, they withdraw to exchange for other guests, there will be no loss to me."


    Lu Yao''s brow is still wrung, still want to say what, see the man wave, "withdraw."


    Two men came up and lifted down the long table.


    Although Lu Yao knew what he was thinking, she still felt embarrassed. She shed her eyes, picked up the files prepared in theputer bag next to her, and said, "Mr. Shang, you told me to talk about cooperation. I brought the project n with me. Would you like to have a look?"


    The man looked at her, face no waves, or conveniently took the past, shook his head andughed, meaningful way: "you are really hard on the work, stay under the old season, really let me feel a bit of talent."

 Chapter 198

    Lu Yao smile, voice calm and genial, "still always you can look up to me, I just for their own job."


    The man can''t help shaking his head, low head is a serious reading program.


    Lu Yao didn''t look at him. She looked away and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    A few minutester, the man raised his head, closed the document, returned it to her, nodded earnestly, "good n."


    Lu Yao came back to her senses and looked down. "Is that ok? If you are not satisfied with something, I can go back and ask them to modify it. "


    The man picked up his ss and drank it up. He said softly: "some details have not been considered, but it is not a big problem."


    Lu Yao looked at him slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean..."


    Before the man finished speaking, there was a noise outside. It was the people from the restaurant who brought up a table of dishes again.


    The conversation was interrupted temporarily. Both of them sat on the mat and did not move. However, no one expected that when the table was lifted to the middle, they suddenly tilted towards Lu Yao. The two bottles of wine beside the table trembled or fell on her.


    "Be careful!" Shang Rui suddenly called out.


    There was no time to dodge. All the wine spilled out and soaked her clothes. Lu Yao could only subconsciously catch the wine pot and get up in a hurry.


    Several waiters turned pale with fear, put the table down and quickly bowed to her in Japanese.


    Shang Rui also quickly got up to check, handsome face full of concern, "Lu Yao, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao used a napkin to brush the clothes which were full of wine vor. She wrung her eyebrows and shook her head slowly. "It''s OK. It''s just that the wine seems to be spilled all over."


    "When do you care about wine?" Shang Rui looked at the soaked wine stains on her coat. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her expression was slowly gloomy. She looked at the waiter, "do you need me to invite your boss over?"


    "I''m sorry, we''ll go and ask the boss right away!" A few heads also dare not lift up, finish saying, a person extremely fast ran out.


    Xiao Zhang and female secretary, who came out of the oppositepartment after hearing the news, also looked forward with worry.


    "Sister Yao, are you ok?".


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of wine." Lu Yao shook her head gently.


    Japanese style wine pot, the mouth of the bottle is slightlyrger. Although there is not much wine, it really does not fall on her body. There are two pieces at the hem that are almost wet through.


    She felt that she was really unlucky. Recently, something bad happened to her. She couldn''t even eat a meal.


    Lu Yao looked at Shang Rui again. "General manager Shang, don''t be angry. I''m really OK."


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect to have a meal like this." The man looked guilty at her, nced at her, and said, "the clothes are dirty. Take them off first, and take them to deal with them. It will be good in a while."


    He nced at the Secretary beside him.


    The Secretary nodded and went forward, "manager Lu, I''ll take it for you and clean it."


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, and she quickly shook her head with a smile. "No, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just a little sprinkled. Moreover, the wine is quite fragrant. I don''t have to worry about cleaning it. I''ll just go back and deal with it myself."


    The Secretaryughed, and his voice was low. "Manager Lu, please give it to me. Otherwise, shangzong will feel very sorry."


    Lu Yao looks a little stiff. She has to take off her clothes today, isn''t she?


    Suddenly, a terrible guess came to my mind.


    Shangrui can''t even find out about her pregnancy, right?


    The raw meat and the table Do you?


    Lu Yao''s eyes quickly shed a bit of color, into an awkward situation, "I..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a very fast figure passed by outside the bead curtain. He walked to shangrui in a panic and bent down to smile. "Mr. Shang, I''m really sorry that the two children didn''t pay attention to disturbing you. If you have any questions, please do not hesitate to ask."


    The man''s brow spread out, with a cold expression, nced at him, the voice line also cold down, "find a woman''s clothes, new, for thisdy, not kimono."


    The boss smell speech, raised Mou to see eye Lu Yao, hastily nodded, "good, send to you immediately."


    "General manager Shang..." Lu Yao looks at the man, there is no time to stop it. The boss has already retired with the man. Her face is ugly.


    Now she finally understood that she was in a hole tonight, and that the man was obviously moving forward, knowing that she had no room to refuse.


    "I''m really sorry." The man looked at her with an apologetic look on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, take off your coat and I''ll hang it for you to disperse the smell of wine." The Secretary had a gentle smile.


    Xiao Zhang had been with Lu Yao for so many years, but he could still detect her emotion. He thought she was just embarrassed. He untied the button of her suit and said, "sister Yao, would you like to wear mine first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao really regretted that she didn''t bring Herder''s name here. How could she bring a Xiao Zhang who couldn''t look at her eyes. If she didn''t take off again, she would really not give face to each other.She nodded to the Secretary, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    With that, she put her finger on her neckline, moved it, untied the first button, and at the same time, she quickly thought of a way to deal with it.


    But in a few seconds, thest button was undone, and she just opened her mouth to say something. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside.


    The next moment, the bamboo curtain was lifted, and the boss came back with his clothes.


    "Miss, this is new. Try it."


    Lu Yao politely smile, took the clothes, "thank you."


    "It''s really shangzong." A voice suddenly came in from outside the curtain and interrupted the conversation.


    The familiar taste made Lu Yao''s heart suddenly jump, and her nervous tension suddenly rxed.


    He''s here.


    Shangrui''s eyes without waves suddenly squint and look out.


    When the curtain was lifted, Lin Shui was the first to walk in. He held up the bamboo curtain to let the man behind hime in.


    As soon as Shao Yunchen''s handsome face appears, Lu Yao''s female secretary is also stunned. Her eyes subconsciously look at shangrui.


    Didn''t he go abroad? Why in Kyoto?


    "Mr. Shao?" Shangrui returns to smile, and his tone is full of inexplicable taste: "it''s really a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    "I think it''s very coincidental. Just now someone said that Shang is always there. I thought it was two people. However, when I saw the nervous look of the boss, I thought I shoulde and have a look." Shao Yunchen lifted his lips with a faint smile, and his calm eyes passed him. He stayed on Lu Yao in the middle for two seconds, and naturally recovered.


    Shangrui calm way: "youe to Kyoto, how do not inform me?"

 Chapter 199

    "I''m in a hurry this time. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Shao Yunchen approached slowly, looking a littlezy. He looked at Lu Yao and said, "isn''t this manager Lu of Yingxin? The three of us are really predestined. "


    Lu Yao rolled her eyes in her heart. She was really good at pretending.


    But her face also had to be polite greetings, "Shao Zong Hao."


    Still Rui Mou light tiny sh, looked at the eye secretary, "Xiao Chen, take her to change clothes first."


    "Oh, yes." The Secretary nodded and looked at Lu Yao, "manager Lu,e with me."


    "Er No, I''m almost done. Mr. Shang and Mr. Shao are here. I think you two should have something to talk about. Let''s go to the opposite side and you can talk about it first. " Lu Yao waves her hand. I don''t know if Shao Yunchen is making her feel more secure, and her confidence is suddenly enough.


    "Xiao Zhang!" Said, she looked at Xiaozhang, arms still holding clothes, lift up the curtain, went to the opposite elegant room.


    Secretary Chen is stiff and looks carefully at shangrui.


    The man was silent for two seconds, waved his hand, "you go too, take care of them."


    "It''s shangzong."


    Shao Yunchen also nced at Lin Shui, "you also go."


    "Well."


    Soon, there were only two men left in a room.


    Shangrui hooked his lips, "would you like to sit down and have some together?"


    The man lifted his hand and untied the button of his suit. His handsome profile was calm and restrained, and his eyes drooped slightly, covering all the emotions at the bottom of his eyes. He said with a faint smile, "it''s just that I haven''t used dinner yet. Thank you very much, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Rui looks at him to sit down impolitely, frown slightly, hook up thin lip, smile rather than smile, "general manager Shao suddenly came to Kyoto, is it work, or because of who?"


    Shao Yunchen did not look up at him, as if very serious appreciation of the dishes in front of him, appears to be careless of a reply, "both have."


    Compared with Shang Rui''s depth at this time, Shao Yunchen was a bit more calm and rxed. He even spoke with anguid vor. He didn''t have much enthusiasm and was not serious.


    Shang Rui filled the ss in front of him with the wine pot that the boss had sent again. He looked up at him and said slowly: "when ites to people, I suddenly find something. It seems that every time I see manager Lu, I can meet Mr. Shao. It''s really strange. I don''t know that she is someone around you."


    Shao Yunchen picked up the small wine cup and gently touched the next cup with him. He raised his head to drink and put down the cup. The expression on Jun''s face did not change. "Still, I almost ignored it. Mr. Shang''s attitude towards the little manager is very unusual. There are so many senior executives in thepany, and few people can let you receive them in person. How can she do that? Or has Shang always forgotten his wife? "


    A light sentence makes shangrui''s calm face change suddenly, and his eyes even pour out a gloomy, word by word way: "you check me?"


    Few people know about his marriage.


    Shao Yunchen poured himself another cup and said, "you are not the only one who can check."


    Shangrui suddenly narrowed his eyes. Wenrun was not there. Looking at him, he said in a deep voice: "what do you want to say?"


    Shao Yunchen finally raised his handsome face and looked at him. His deep eyes were full of sarcasm. "There are all kinds ofmercial means, and you are not rare. You have tried your best to do so many things, which is just aimed at me. Since you know everything, why do you have to try again?"


    Shangrui looks at him for a few seconds, and suddenlyughs in a low voice, "because you are afraid of what I will do to her, do you want to have a showdown with me now? Mr. Shao, it''s not like you. "


    "You don''t know me very well." Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows in a calm tone.


    Shangrui eyes suddenly be indifferent, picked up chopsticks and randomly picked a piece of meat in his mouth, "shopping malls into the battlefield, I''m just looking for the opponent''s weakness, you think it''s not open and aboveboard, you can use the same way."


    Shao Yunchen put down his chopsticks, supported his chin with one hand, and lifted his lips with a light smile. "If Mrs. Shang hears this, I don''t know what to think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangrui looks slightly heavy.


    The man said to himself: "the foundation of Soong''s family is still stable now. If your marriage rtionship breaks down, you may not get any benefits, not to mention Miss Song''s personality and talent."


    If that woman was born with hatred because of love, she was fully capable of defeating Long Teng by virtue of song''s power.


    Shang Rui''s face became more and more gloomy, and his whole body was filled with a dark breath.


    At this time, Lu Yao in the opposite side has no appetite to eat. Although he is not worried about the man, with shangrui''s shrewdness, it is impossible to guess why he suddenly appears here.


    Lu Yao doesn''t know whether to continue to pretend to be stupid or to have a showdown. She just wants to go back to Nancheng tomorrow and persuade Ji Zong to give up Fengrui.


    What''s more, it''s obviously a piece of poisonous meat, and it won''t do any good.


    I don''t know how longter, the people inside finally came out. Lu Yao got up quickly and said to Shang Rui, "Mr. Shang, I think I need to go back and change the project n. After that, I will send it to you.""Don''t bother. I think this is OK. Go to mypany to get the materials tomorrow." Shang Rui simply made a decision.


    "Ah?" Lu Yao is stunned. She just said that just to deliberately dy time. How could he Agreed without even thinking about it?


    Her confused frown, subconsciously looked at Shao Yunchen.


    "It seems that I still feel that yourpany has a good prospect. Since you have agreed, you can go there tomorrow." The man smiles at her and makes Lu Yao''s eyelids jump a few times.


    He, what are they?


    Shang Rui didn''t exin much. He gave her a deep smile and left with his secretary.


    Lu Yao didn''t respond for a long time. Atst, she looked at Shao Yunchen with puzzled eyes.


    The man bent his lips and told Lin Shuidao, "go and drive the car first."


    Lin Shui nodded, "OK."


    Xiao Zhang also followed up.


    After the man left, the man immediately took off her coat, wrapped the suit tightly around her, buttoned up the buttons one by one, and then hugged her to go out, "go out first."


    Lu Yao''s heart and body are warm, the heart is also safe, obediently follow him to leave.


    Sitting in the car, due to the presence of Xiao Zhang, Lu Yao was puzzled, but did not ask.


    Shao Yunchen saw that she was sitting a little far away from himself. He couldn''t help but reach out and took her back to his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her hair. The dim light blocked all the expressions in his eyes.


    Lu Yao felt that someone was there. She pushed him a few times and bit his teeth in his ear in a very low voice. "Can you restrain yourself a little bit? There are still people here."

 Chapter 200

    The woman''s voice is softer, and the breath is sprayed on his ears, which makes the desire in the man''s heart rise suddenly.


    To avoid their own suffering, he or convergence a little, close to her cheek, voice dumb helpless, "you honest, I will not move you."


    Lu Yao''s face was slightly hot, grinding his teeth, "you just let me go?"


    The original sitting far away, is not his hands cheap pull over.


    The man did not pay attention to her directly, the arm was ced in her waist, solid as iron, and could not be broken.


    Lu Yao''s strength is also quickly worn out,zy to continue to argue with him, or the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrates, diverting her attention.


    She took out to answer, put in the ear, "Hello, Mu Ming."


    "Sister Yao, I''m back. What about you?"


    "Oh, we''ll be there soon." Lu Yao''s body was forced to lean against the man''s arms with azy voice.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yao. Why didn''t you inform me when you went out to do business?"


    "It''s no big deal. There''s Xiao Zhang here." Lu Yao didn''t exin much, just said, "I''ll talk to you at the hotel."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Lu Yao hung up the phone, put away the phone, looked up to see the man with a strange look at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" she said


    The man''s deep ck eyes moved, raised his hand and rubbed her face, chuckled, "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back at the hotel, Mu Ming went to look for her. Looking at her generous suit, she looked worried and asked, "sister Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Little things, ask Xiao Zhang back. He knows." Lu Yao hugged herself, smiling awkwardly, and asked, "did you have a good time in the afternoon?"


    Mu Ming, "nothing, just sit together and chat for a while."


    "Talking and forgetting the time? It''s dark now Lu Yao suddenly blinked his eyes, curiosity was hooked up, ambiguous raised eyebrows at him, "girl?"


    "Er..." The name of the herdsman was dull.


    Lu Yao didn''t wait for him to answer. She patted him on the shoulder with a smile and nodded, "it''s not bad. If I have a chance to meet her, she must be beautiful."


    "Sister Yao..." The name of the herdsman opened his mouth to exin something.


    "Well, you can understand other things with Xiao Zhang. I''m tired and go back to have a rest." Lu Yao yawned, waved to him and went back to her room. She didn''t have a good rest these two days. She was really tired.


    Mu Ming had no choice but to run back to his room and ask Xiao Zhang.


    Lu Yao went back to her room, took off her coat, turned over two clothes from the box and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, the whole person is more tired and tired. Lu Yaoes out of the bathroom in a daze and sees the man sitting on the sofa. His forehead wakes up a bit.


    Wiping her hair with a absorbent towel, she walked over in her pajamas, looked down at the night snack on the table and sniffed, "it''s delicious. Did you buy it?"


    The man stretched out his hand and sat down beside her. He took the towel in her hand and gently wiped it for her, "let the hotel kitchen give it to you. Do you want to eat it now or dry your hair first?"


    Just came out of the bathroom, her body seems to be still steaming heat, skin is also soft by blisters, the face is delicate, almost can drip water, the whole person is fragrant, is all over the provocation of men.


    Breathing slightly heavy, throat bone rolling silently.


    "Eat now. There''s heating in the room and it''s not cold. I''ll blow itter." She didn''t eat anything in the evening. Now she is very hungry and can''t control so much. He has seen her in any way.


    Wipe no longer drip, the man put her still wet long hair to the back of the head, focus on watching her eat.


    Lu Yao was embarrassed by him. She slowed down and ate as gracefully as possible. Then she asked about the business, "what did you say to shangrui tonight? Why did he suddenly decide to cooperate with mypany? "


    The man looked at her, his eyes were slightly hot, but the tone was still calm, "since we all know it well, some things can be spread out, the risk will be a little bit smaller, he also understands this truth, otherwise, the conjecture will be missed."


    Lu Yaosai suddenly had a meal at his mouth, and his face changed. "Did you have a showdown?"


    Although she knew it was possible, she was surprised.


    "But when he knew so much about you, what did you do to him?" She was very curious. Otherwise, shangrui didn''t look very good when he left.


    The man stares at her charming face, the eyes are low, the burning is more and more burning, the voice is suddenly hoarse, "do you want to know?"


    Lu Yao Zheng Zheng Zheng, turned to look at him, pink lips pursed under, "you can also not tell me."


    I want to set her up again. no way!


    But it''s toote. The man pinched her jaw and pressed her thin lips directly in the past. The soft and warm lips tossed and rubbed for several times before he let go of her, and his voice became more tense and hoarse. "The same trick, he can use it, and I can use it, but different objects will bear different risks, so he dare not."Lu Yao doesn''t understand. She looks at him, and even ignores his aggression.


    "What do you mean? The same trick? "


    Her eyes shed suddenly. She was surprised and said, "shangrui has been married?"


    The man added a lip, seems to be still aftertaste her just taste, light should sound, "well."


    After the answer is confirmed, Lu Yao is still a little shocked, but suddenly he reacts to the first half of his sentence, "what is the meaning of different objects and different risks?"? Who is his wife? "


    "Miss Song, a talented woman recognized in the circle of celebrities, was the vice president of the Song family before. After marriage, she returned to her family and became an idle person."


    "Such a powerful woman." Lu Yao wrung her eyebrows and murmured thoughtfully, "if they join hands, you can''t get any benefits."


    "They will not join hands." Shao Yunchen chuckled, approached her face, and couldn''t help rubbing her nose.


    "Why? Aren''t they husband and wife? " Lu Yao blushed shyly and asked in a stuffy voice.


    "It''s just amercial marriage, and it doesn''t reach the point where husband and wife are united." He smiles and looks at her, "and I also have you, although you are a little bit more stupid than her, but fortunately it won''t be so cold for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was almost shameless to refresh the three views, cool smile, "I admit it is a bit more stupid than her, but the person who is left out is never you, you should not pretend to be pitiful for me."


    She''s the one with a hot face and a cold butt.


    "Well, my fault." The man admit his mistake very simply, pinch her chin, and kiss a good meal, grinding Lu Yaopletely lost temper.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 201

    "You say his wife''s surname is song?" Lu Yao suddenly appears in her mind that the woman with a lot of temperament that she met in the morning when she went to thepany. Although she looked very cold, she helped herself at that time. Lu Yao was still very grateful.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yao shakes his head, looks at his deep and beautiful face, and then asks, "why does shangrui suddenly decide to cooperate with Yingxin?"


    After knowing shangrui''s purpose, she didn''t believe that he could be regarded as Yingxin. Now she still doesn''t believe it. But after talking with this man for a whilest night, she suddenly changed her attitude, which made her a little strange.


    The man raised his lips and chuckled, "since the showdown, he doesn''t need to hide it. He knows the rtionship between you and me. Although he doesn''t look at Yingxin, after cooperation, as long as you stay in Yingxin for one day, it belongs to his line of sight, which is beneficial to him."


    Lu Yao slightly suddenly, immediately twist eyebrow, "this man how so abnormal? Businesspetition, even this kind of low three kinds of means are used, I am a pregnant woman, he will not let go


    Although she didn''t treat him as a gentleman when I first met her, she was definitely a hypocrite now, with a knife hidden in her smile.


    Shao Yunchen touched her head, and his voice was low and steady. "You don''t have to worry. I can''t even protect my wife and children."


    Lu Yao''s heart leaped. It seemed that this was the first time he said Protect her.


    Although it''s like saying it casually, it''s really very different.


    Gently bit the lower lip, push him away, jiaochen, "who is your wife, you think more, I don''t need you to protect."


    She''s not stupid. Since she knows his purpose, she won''t jump in.


    The man''s eyes were deep, and she understood that some things had not been put down in her heart, and she did not continue to argue. She got up and went to the bathroom to get the hair dryer.


    Lu Yao looks at him suddenly silent figure, pink lips slowly pursed up.


    The next day, Shao Yunchen had to go out temporarily. Lu Yao took Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang to Fengrui to get materials.


    But as soon as several people entered thepany, they were all staring at them. Just in the hall on the first floor, dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at them. No, to be exact, they were staring at Lu Yao. Their eyes were strange.


    Lu Yao didn''t care at first, but she went to several departments when she went through the process. After leaving, she walked in the corridor. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She locked her eyebrows and looked at them. They pointed to themselves, "are they looking at me?"


    Xiao Zhang looked at her and hesitated.


    Mu Ming nodded directly, and his expression didn''t look strange.


    Lu Yao fixed her eyes on his face, "do you know why?"


    Mimi chuckled and didn''t look worried at all. "Because yesterday, I always chased you and invited you to dinner in the evening. Now it has spread all over Fengrui. After all, they are young and promising, beautiful and gentle. The most important thing is that there are no women around, so I will remember you."


    Lu Yao was stunned and puzzled. "He didn''t say anything strange when he chased out yesterday. What''s more, if we had a meal in the evening, we could spread it so fast? Is this apany or a paparazzi? "


    In such a bigpany, no one knows that they are still married. Sure enough, they like to y with hidden marriage.


    She suddenly thought of that Miss Song yesterday, that cold woman out of the dust, whether she could not stir up ripples like her surface.


    "If you don''t know how many women your boss has, are you still a good employee?" he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although some exaggeration, Lu Yao could not refute it.


    Xiao Zhang was also amused by him and said curiously, "I don''t know how many seasons there are. Isn''t it a good employee?"


    "What? General manager Ji is just a wife. You should not learn from him those messy things. " Lu Yao interrupts his question directly and turns his eyes speechless.


    So openly discuss the private affairs of the leader, when her boss does not exist? Is she too nice to them?


    "Let''s go. Finish early and go back early." Get out of this ce. She doesn''t want to be here for a moment.


    Three people took the elevator to the 12th floor and walked out of the elevator room. Lu Yao waved and said, "you two go first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, yes."


    After a burst of water flushing, Lu Yao pushed the door out, washed her hands, and stood in front of the mirror to tidy up her clothes. Behind her, another door was pushed open. The woman lowered her head to straighten her skirt, went to the pool and opened the water to wash her hands. Then she raised her eyes, and suddenly she was stunned.


    She looked around Lu Yao in the mirror. She seemed to confirm something. She squinted slowly, turned her head to look at her, and said in a voice, "is it you?"


    Lu Yao was stunned, and then she noticed the people around her. Holding her dark long hair hand, she turned her eyes and looked at it. Her pretty white face suddenly froze, "Wei Manager. "


    A woman in her thirties with delicate make-up is not the manager in the meeting room who was trained by coffee yesterday. She didn''t expect that such argepany would meet a second time. Therefore, she was an employee of Fengrui. How could she expect to meet again todayNo, wait! Room 1206?


    Isn''t this the 12th floor?


    Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked around. Suddenly, she had an impulse to help her forehead.


    "That Manager Wei, if I have something else to do, I''ll go first. "


    She gave a dry smile and said she was leaving.


    "Wait!" The arrogant voice of the woman blocked her way.


    Just when Lu Yao thought she was going to say something, she suddenly took out her mobile phone and turned it on. She took a look at her mobile phone and then looked at her mobile phone. "Is your surname Lu?"


    Lu Yao''s face changed. She leaned forward. She nced at her eyes. Her eyes were suddenly cold. "Where did you get this picture?"


    She also want to see clearly, manager Wei immediately put the mobile phone away, nced at her up and down, with disdain in his eyes, and said in a light tone: "thepany''s poprity, I really think it''s something big."


    Suddenly, Lu Yao''s eyebrows still appear.


    Yesterday, she was scalded in the president''s office. Shangrui was sitting in the sofa holding her wrist.


    The angle is very good, the man slightly lowers his head, looks at the past from a distance, and is very close to each other. The ambiguity and love of the overflow picture can not be covered.


    There were only two of them at that time, and who dares to get close to that office?


    No wonder the wholepany recognized her at a nce this morning. No matter how good her eyesight is, she only stayed on the first floor for the longest time yesterday.


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. Without saying a word, Lu Yao suddenly walked out of her way.


    Manager Wei was stunned. He wanted to make a good mockery. Before he said it, the woman ignored her and left directly. She was angry and blue.


    "You, you..."

 Chapter 202

    Lu Yao, with a thick haze on her fair and pretty face, went out of the bathroom and went straight to the top president''s office.


    The door didn''t knock, and he just broke in.


    The man in the office seemed to be shocked by her. She lifted his eyes and saw that it was her. His expression just returned to calm. He closed the pen and put it down, smiling, "you are here."


    Lu Yao stood at the door for two seconds, staring at him to walk in slowly. His eyes were full of sarcasm and sneer. "Since the showdown has beenpleted, why do you have to continue to pretend? Don''tugh if you don''t want to."


    The man''s eyes dim dark, looking at the delicate indifferent face of the woman in front of him, but the smile does not change, "do you think I''m pretending in front of you?"


    Lu Yao''s red lips pulled out the arc of ridicule, "if you''ve been pretending for a long time, can you tell which is your real self?"


    The man''s handsome face was calm and indifferent with a smile, "I thought you would understand that this is just our way of life. I have my way, and you have your way, just like you are just manager Lu in thepany. Who would have thought that you are judge Lu''s daughter, the ex-wife of general manager Long Teng Shao, and still inbor I''m just fighting for my own interests, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked, only said a word was blocked by him to death.


    It is really should that sentence, do not be afraid of the ghost knock on the door, this man obviously grasped all her handle, took words to block her.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lu Yao''s fire in her heart is gone. Her face is colder and her tone is more calm. "So, from the beginning, you went to Nancheng for me? At that party, you approached me with a fake smile


    Shang Rui''s dark eyes shed and did not speak.


    After years of wandering in shopping malls, he has also climbed up from the bottom. No one has seen him or heard anything unpleasant. He has changed from a sad heart to a cold-blooded man now. He is no longer happy and even used to restraint.


    The only difference between him and Shao Yunchen is that all he got today is to step up by himself. However, Shao Yunchen just inherited his father''s career and turned the world around. Therefore, although he regarded the man as an opponent, he still looked down on him in the bottom of his heart.


    "You are naturally a businessman." Lu Yao looked at him, and the sarcasm of his lips became more and more profound.


    "If that makes you feel better, you can do the same." The man''splexion was uneventful.


    "No, even women take advantage of it. You may not even be a businessman. I can''t believe you can do this kind of cheap and vulgar means." Lu Yao was very angry andughed back. He looked at him up and down, and suddenly denied himself again, "it''s not. You even use your wife. How can you care about other women?"


    Shang Rui takes a look at her, turns his eyes and looks away. He slowly walks to the window, inserts his hands into his trouser pockets, stands upright, and looks at all kinds of buildings standing in the distance. His ambition is no longer covered. "Do you know which is the tallest building in Kyoto?"


    Lu Yao stood behind him and looked up at the huge French window. The slender figure of the man, the neat and meticulous dress, the noble and steady temperament, but what she saw was totally different from Shao Yunchen. It was a kind of ultimate desire, for power, for money, for everything at the top of the world.


    Sheughed slowly, and then he said, "even under my feet? Can you stand firm? What''s more, what you want to pursue is not what all people want to pursue, but I don''t have the virgin heart willing to offer herself for your sess. Do you n on me, do I want to be silly? "


    "You can share it with me if you like." The man suddenly looked back at her deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened in silence. If she could, she would like to p him.


    There are even more shameless people in the world.


    She drew up pink lip acme sneer, "don''t tell me that you''re acting on the spot, you want to be a real one."


    "Can''t you?" The man side head shallow raised the lower lip, did not feel shameless at all.


    Lu Yao was very angry with the man, but her expression was still extremely calm. She said with a sneer: "you just wonder what kind of woman can make Shao Yunchen lose a heart. Frankly speaking, it is Envy, jealousy, hatred, that''s why you want to spread out the ambiguity with me in thepany. In fact, you have never looked up to me. "


    She was angry at the thought of the picture.


    "Curiosity is also heart. What he can give you, I can also give you, what he can''t do for you..."


    "Then you can divorce Miss song first." Lu Yao interrupted him directly, smiling brightly.


    "If you divorce her and I haven''t remarried with Shao Yunchen, I may consider you."


    Shangrui''s eyes narrowed. He knew that this woman was not song Ran''s top intelligent, but she was not stupid. In a moment, he remembered song Ran''s cold and indifferent face.


    "I thought you would be different. It turned out that you were just an ordinary woman stuck to marriage."


    The man sighed with regret, which really made Lu Yao sick. She was really afraid that she would vomit if she continued to stay. She took out the documents in her bag and put them on the table. In a low voice, she said in a low voice, "Mr. Shang, chat next time. After signing, I have to go back to general manager Ji."Still always looking at the indifferent woman, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, moved her eyes to the document on the table, and said in a low voice: "you know that I agree to cooperate with Yingxin also has its own purpose, why should I strive for it?"


    Lu Yao picked up the pen on the desk, opened it, held it up and handed it to him. "As a member of Yingxin, it''s my responsibility to strive for the interests of thepany. Mr. Shang, please sign it."


    "But I also have a way to make you lose even if you can''t get any money. You can''t rule out this risk for thepany?" Shangrui hook lips smile, but the words are extremely cold and heartless.


    "There''s no need for general manager Shao to worry about this. It''s not sure whether I can continue to stay in Yingxin until then. Maybe after signing this order, I will finish the task and get the bonus and leave?" Sheughed coolly and put the pen heavily in front of him.


    Shangrui doesn''t speak any more. His thin lips are a little tight. His smile on his face is light. His jaw line is slightly tight. His dark eyes stare at her for a few seconds. Then he picks up his pen and signs his name.


    Lu Yao walks out of the office and looks down at the signature under the document. Her eyebrows are tight. However, her mood ispletely rxed, even heavy.


    This matter is too big, after going back, she must discuss with Mr. Ji, otherwise the wholepany will be implicated in the future.


    Although she said that she had taken the bonus and left, Yingxin was still very important to her, and the general manager Ji was not thin to her. She could not harm him.

 Chapter 203

    Lu Yao received a call from Xiao Zhang and went downstairs with a lot of worries.


    "Where have you been, sister Yao?" Xiao Zhang asked anxiously.


    Lu Yao handed the document to him, with no expression on his face: "after signing, let''s go."


    Said, ignore the sight of the surrounding, while walking out to say: "herdsman name, book the ticket, let''s go back in the afternoon."


    "In the afternoon? So fast? "


    Lu Yao walked without stopping and said in a low voice: "what? Not enough? "


    Mu Ming realized that she was not in a good mood and nodded immediately, "Oh, I''ll order it right away."


    Xiao Zhang swept the document, Leng Leng Leng, quickly catch up, surprised way: "Yao sister, you have seen Shang Zong?"


    Lu Yao walked forward without saying a word.


    Xiao Zhang''s expression changed slightly and looked at Mu Ming.


    It seems that something happened in shangzong.


    Mu Ming''s expression sank, and suddenly sped her shoulder and whispered, "did he bully you?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and didn''t say anything. He suddenly turned around and walked back, "I''ll find him."


    Lu Yao didn''t have time to be surprised. She grabbed his arm and rebuked him in a low voice: "what are you doing? Do you know where this is? Let''s find a ce to talk about it. "


    Facing the inexplicable Xiao Zhang, the two people took Mu Ming out of Fengrui very quickly.


    However, Xiao Zhang still looked at Mu Ming with some confusion. He did not know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that Mu Ming was more than he knew. It seemed that he had a tacit understanding with Lu Yao. Even if she didn''t say anything, he could see what happened by looking at her face.


    In fact, it''s not only Xiaozhang, but also Lu Yao. It''s even stronger at that moment, but she knows that it''s obviously not a sense of tacit understanding. She never told shangrui about these things and shangrui''s true face. Even if Xiaozhang went to dinner with himst night, she would not think shangrui was scheming her.


    But Mu Ming can be sure that the man bullied her.


    It''s like He knew from the beginning that Shang Rui was not a good man.


    Is it really that he was too clever to guess?


    Lu Yao was confused as she walked, and her mind became more confused.


    But without waiting for her to think about it, she walked out of Fengrui a few steps, the road was stopped by a man in ck, dressed up to look like a bodyguard.


    "Miss Lu, my miss wants to see you. Pleasee with us."


    Lu Yao


    Mu Ming nced at the car behind the bodyguard, and his eyes were suddenly deep.


    Lu Yao was in a bad mood. When she was stopped, she was even worse. She said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t know yourdy."


    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t go.


    In Kyoto, what else is there to look for her? This battle must be Miss Song and Mrs. Shang!


    She is grateful that she helped her that day, but at present she really doesn''t want to pay attention to their husband and wife''smercial struggle. She must not be able topete with them. What''s more, she has exhausted her mood in shangrui just now, so she is not in the mood to face another one.


    She said she was about to leave, the bodyguard again reached out to stop her, "Miss Lu."


    Mu Ming''s eyebrows were tight, and the tall figure directly stepped forward and pulled her to her back. Her tone was very light: "sorry, if yourdy is talking about work, please another day. Our manager has other things. If it''s a private matter, since she doesn''t know her, there''s nothing to talk about. If you stop, then I can onlye hard."


    Lu Yao looks at Mu Ming unexpectedly. There are some different things in her eyes.


    Xiao Zhang also said coldly: "we don''t agree. Do you still want to tie people on the street?"


    The bodyguard frowned, looked back at the car, and then at Lu Yao. "Miss Lu, our miss just wants to see you, and there''s no other meaning."


    Lu Yao''s expression on her clear and beautiful face became dull and deste. She looked at the car with no temperature in her voice. "Since there''s no other meaning, then I have the right to refuse. Miss Song won''t make people difficult?"


    A few secondster, the window was rolled down a seam, and a woman''s light voice came out, "ah Zhen,e back."


    The bodyguard nodded, turned and walked back.


    Lu Yao slightly squints at the window, but can only see a pair of ck sunsses vaguely.


    The woman in the car turned her head slightly, nced over Lu Yao, nced at the name of the herdsman beside her, and then faintly spat out two words, "drive."


    Lu Yao looks dignified to see the car leave, just heavy breath, "go."


    Turning her head, she caught a glimpse of Mu Ming staring at the car. She frowned, "Mu Ming?"


    "Nomadic name!"


    "Ah?" He suddenly came to his senses.


    Lu Yao wondered, "what do you think?"


    Mu Ming smile, and then restore that kind of cheap Xi Xi expression, "have not seen a real celebrity Qianjin, some curious what she looks like."


    Lu Yao''s lips burst into a smile. "Miss Song, there must be photos on the Inte. You can go and find them."


    "Oh, she is not the daughter of Song family, is she? No, it seems to be the vice president. "Lu Yao suddenly pick eyebrows, unexpectedly looking at Xiao Zhang, "you even know her?"


    Xiao Zhang thought about it and exined, "I heard about it when I came to Kyoto for a business trip two years ago. She seems to be quite famous in the circle, but we haven''t cooperated with each other. You may not know."


    Lu Yao quipped, "how to say I seem so ignorant."


    Shopping malls she will still know some, although many are impossible to see real people. But the daughter of the Song family has no memory.


    Xiaozhang suddenly proud smile, "finally won Yao elder sister, you once."


    Lu Yao


    Mu Ming was silent and didn''t say anything. His expression was light, which made people can''t see anything.


    Lu Yao did not pay attention to him, went to a crossroads, was about to take a taxi, attention was drawn by the vibration of the mobile phone in the past.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s done?" The gentle voice of the man came.


    Lu Yao pinched her eyebrows and moved her body to the side. She lowered her voice and said, "it''s done. I''m going to go back and clean up and go back to Nancheng."


    After a pause, she still asked, "when are you going to return to Jincheng?"


    "I miss you. Come back now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao holds her mobile phone, her ears are silent for a moment, and her eyes are staring at the front.


    He said Miss her?


    Heart slowly softened down, her eyes a little bit lower overflow brilliance, before the haze also swept away, more than ten secondster, low voice, "I''m back now."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Yao puts down her mobile phone, and seems to be able to hear her heart pounding.


    She seems to finally realize how happy two lovers are together. This time, will she not be disappointed?

 Chapter 204

    In the hotel, Lu Yao returns to her room and turns to close the door. Suddenly, she is hugged from behind, warm and tight.


    Then her chin was held and gently broken to the back, and her lips were covered with hot and humid kisses, lingering and tender.


    Body close to no gap, strong and familiar male breath into her mouth and nose, submerged all her senses and nerves.


    The feeling of no need of words is passed between the two people through the lingering kiss. The ambiguous atmosphere gradually rises. Lu Yao gradually closes her eyes, slowly turns around and holds her hands around his neck, deepening the kiss.


    They kiss each other all the way from the living room to the bed and fall on the soft bedding. At that moment, Lu Yao suddenly finds some sense. She puts her face aside and covers his lips. She blushes and says, "don''t I''ll clean up and go back to Nancheng. "


    At this time again, Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang had tough her to death.


    The man gazed at her face with low eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was jumping. The temperature of her burning was almost the same. The thin lip overflowed and the warm breath was sprayed on her face. His voice was low and sexy, "do you want to leave me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was dumbfounded and said in a funny way: "I want to go back to Nancheng. Mr. Shao, you also want to return to Jincheng. Do you understand?"


    He thinks he''s still a kid?


    Shao Yunchen pinched her face, bowed his head and kissed the attractive pink lips. When he touched it, he said in a low voice: "when you go back, you have a job, parents, children, and even your friends. Will you still remember me?"


    He waspletely wondering if she had time to think about him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s whole person was stunned. Her eyes were low, and she began to smile. "Mr. Shao, do you want to tell me that you have forgotten who you are after staying here for two days? But I didn''t forget, so Can you still remember what you look like when you go back I''m not sure. "


    The man frowned slightly, and his voice was gentle but aggressive. "Lu Yao, what do you think I am?"


    Lu Yao picked up her eyebrows and said, "what do you think I think you are? Ex husband? Now a boyfriend? Or Dad? "


    Shao Yunchen looked at her, for a moment there was no words, but the brow frowned more tightly.


    Ex husband, not hot or cold; present boyfriend, too frivolous; father of child There was no intimacy in her voice, like a cheap father picked up by the road.


    Men are not satisfied, looking at her smile Yingying small face, he suddenly lowered his head to kiss that lip, hands tightly around her waist.


    Want to punish, want to ravage, but the heart gush out more or pity.


    Half a minuteter, he let go of her, her breath was slightly disordered, her eyes locked, and her expression narrowed slowly. "Lu Yao, I have time to wait. If you don''t understand, we can maintain the status quo until you understand, but during this period, I will not allow your name to be contaminated with any other men."


    Lu Yao breathes a little. Her heart seems to be firmly grasped by both hands, unable to speak. She just looks at him.


    After a while, she adjusted her breath, lifted her eyelids and lifted her lips with a smile. "You know I don''t like being told not to be allowed. The more things you don''t let me do, the more likely I will do them. What''s more, why can you ask me like this? By what you like about me? "


    Although she understood the meaning of his words, she just didn''t want him to seed so easily, like his essories, even if she thought it was cheap, she would not give it to others.


    "Yao Yao!"


    The man spills her name from the lips and teeth, very low and light, but it is full of a kind of unspeakable bewitchment, the eyes are deep, as if to suck her in.


    Lu Yao''s heart is tight, almost did not defend the defense line, silently swallow saliva, suddenly against his chest to push people away, "I have to go back to Nancheng, no time to spend with you, get up."


    "You cane back to Jincheng with me." The man suddenly said, not only did not get up, handsome face also downward closer to a few points.


    love this sometimes hot and sometimes cold attitude. He always feels that love is only an illusion, like a bubble that is going to burst at any moment. But he is not a man who is immersed in a false impression, but also likes the feeling of holding hands in reality.


    Lu Yao struggled a little, pretty face a angry, angry, "Shao Yunchen, you are still strong, I do not promise you, you do not let me go?"


    "I don''t want to see you next time. You think I''m a stranger again." Shao Yunchen looks at her without waves.


    The atmosphere seemed to be quiet for a short time.


    Lu Yao''s heart of a certain mood spread, looking at him, seems to sigh, some helpless, but still clever soft agreed, "good, I promise you."


    After answering, the original tangledplex mood is also surprisingly quiet down.


    Shao Yunchen low eyes on the woman''s delicate facial features, the radian of the angle of the lips deepened a few points.


    Get the answer that wants, the man kisses her eyebrow again, just let go of person.


    Lu Yao can''t be depressed. She turns around and goes to pick up her things in silence.


    After sorting out the suitcase and pushing it out, she pursed her lips and looked at him, "what are you going to do? Go back to Jincheng or stay here? ""Go back." The man only answered her in two words.


    Lu Yao did not ask again, went out of the room to contact Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang, nning to go directly to the airport.


    Shao Yunchen rely on the door,zy looking at three people, "I just want to go to the airport, together."


    Lu Yao


    Why is this man so sullen? Does he have to go with them?


    "It''s not convenient. We may not go to the same airport." Lu Yao refused.


    Man light smile, "as long as the ticket is the same line, you can also take a Shun Feng car, is not very economical?"


    Lu Yao


    It''s really blocked. She didn''t say anything about it. Although she can get reimbursement, she can save a little bit.


    Mu Ming''s ambiguous smile, "yes, sister Yao, please hurry up, we''ll drag the suitcase over first."


    They said, and left her alone pushing the box.


    Lu Yao simply wanted to give her two subordinates a most tacit brother award, really ignored her.


    She turned her head and looked at the smiling man with a dull chest. "Do you think it''s particrly interesting to bully me every time?"


    The man looked down at her with a smile and said, "I can''t bully you. Every time you say a word, you can top ten sentences. I haven''t been put on your face for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and looked up at him, thinking how to fight back. Suddenly, the man took her hand and walked out.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t get to Nancheng before dark."


    Lu Yao can only see his side face from the angle of walking. He can''t distinguish his mood at this time. So he didn''t pay attention to his words. When he bought the ticket, he found out what the problem was.

 Chapter 205

    "You''re not going back to Jincheng?" Lu Yao stares at the man behind him who buys tickets.


    Shao Yunchen looks ordinary, thin lips with a smile, "when did I say I want to return to Jincheng?"


    "You Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and looked slightly serious. "Shao Yunchen, I really didn''t joke with you. You don''t have to go back to Nancheng with me."


    Shao Yunchen gets the ticket and smiles, "when did I say it was for you to return to Nancheng?"


    Lin Shui, who followed him, looked at the man and said to Lu Yao with a weak smile: "general manager Shao has moved his work for the next few months to Nancheng. Now it''s just time to go back to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was not only shocked, but also Mu Ming and Xiao Zhang.


    Looking at him withplicated eyes, she felt like she was hit hard. She didn''t know what to say. Lu Yao could only close her lips.


    After a few months in Nancheng, even if he did not admit it, it was obviously because of her, even if it was not because of her, it was probably for the sake of waiting for the baby to be born safely.


    What''s more, it seems that he started preparing early.


    She did notpromise, hepromised, really let her mood suddenly mixed.


    Without saying a word, Lu Yao pushed the luggage rate ahead of the security check.


    Shao Yunchen took a deep look at her and walked up to keep up.


    Lin Shui pushed the suitcase to follow him, leaving Xiao Zhang with some admiration: "it seems that I guessed right before. General manager Shao is absolutely sincere to our elder sister Yao."


    When he moved his work to Nancheng, it was easy to shift his focus, but he didn''t seem to care at all. Sure enough, the power of love is endless.


    If we let the general manager know this, I don''t know if it will be a surprise.


    There was no emotion in the dark eyes, no smile or any happiness.


    Xiao Zhang''s voice dropped. He didn''t answer a word. He walked with his long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived in Nancheng, it was not dark. Lu Yao got off the ne and said hello to Xiao Zhang and Mu Ming. She didn''t even look at Shao Yunchen. She pushed her suitcase outside, stopped a taxi and left.


    How could Shao Yunchen not know what she was thinking in her heart, just pursed her lips and watched her leave without saying a word.


    In fact, he started to prepare for the move back to Nancheng from a long time ago, but he didn''t tell her or discuss with her. Knowing that she would not agree, he still nned to stay in Nancheng.


    He could no longer rest assured that she was in danger alone.


    "Mr. Shao, where are we going now?"


    The man looked up at the distance, faintly spit out a few words, "back to thepany."


    "Well, I''ll get a taxi."


    Lin Shui hurriedly walked in a direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao had a night''s rest at home, and the people behind her might be able to exin, but one of the photos of her kissing Shao Yunchen in the car was also taken right by surprise.


    Lu Yao''s face paled a little bit, and quickly looked at Mr. Ji, "Mr. Ji, i..."


    "It''s not what you think."


    "What is that? Lu Yao, I know you work hard and want to believe you, but how can you exin these photos to me? I can''t control your private life, but it can''t be involved in work. It''s thepany''s system. You forgot it? "


    "Not forgotten!" Lu Yao was frightened by the anger of general manager Ji, so she bowed her head to admit her mistake. But she bit her teeth again and was full of doubts. "General manager Ji, this is obviously someone who wants to harm me. Can''t you see it?"


    "You mean these people have nothing to do with you? I don''t care about others. How can you give me an exnation


    Lu Yao''s face was very embarrassed. Her hands were upright and her head was slightly lowered. She was struggling in her heart.


    For a moment, she said firmly: "other people are my friends and colleagues, and my monk is always just a cooperative rtionship."


    "As for Mr. Shao..." She hesitated and bit her lower lip slightly. She was about to continue to exin something, but she was interrupted by Ji Zong in a deep voice, "if you say this, I believe it. Do you think other people will believe it?"


    "General manager Ji!" Lu Yao frowned and her voice was cold and quiet. "I have worked in Yingxin for so many years. What kind of person do you know best about me? Do you believe this kind of hype now? "


    "With a few photos, you are going to question me now. What is my effort for so many years?"


    General manager Ji sipped his lips, and his breath was very cold. After a long time, he seemed to sigh, but he said: "it''s not a report. Every big V is reprinting, and the photos are different. Even if I believe you, no one in thepany is willing to believe you. The impact of this matter is too bad. I don''t know it yet. Now you can go back and think about how to solve it."


    Lu Yao''s heart was cold, low smile, lips floating with ayer of if there is no mockery, "if you really believe me, the first thing is not here to question me, would have gone to investigate the truth, in the end, you are the same as them."Clear eyes sh across the sharp cold awn, she slightly clenched the finger, "this matter I will certainly check out."


    After that, Lu Yao turned around and walked out.


    General manager Ji looked at her back and frowned more and more tightly.


    Lu Yao left the president''s office, pretty face very cold, all the way to quickly walk back to the Department, two eyes did not deviate, did not pay attention to other people''s line of sight.


    The whole data department is not afraid to breathe. After Lu Yao enters, she is still and can hear a needle.

 Chapter 206

    But Lu Yao just passed by and finally walked back to the office without any pause.


    The subordinates of the Department watched her leave carefully, then looked at each other, and finally all took the same aim at the quiet office name in the corner.


    As one of the protagonists of the event, he said nothing, except as silent as everyone else.


    But everyone knows that there is nothing to argue about at this time except to be guilty.


    Lu Yao sat in the office, calmly pondered for a while, opened the webpage with her mobile phone, and the headlines in the whole Nancheng circle were all about her, with nose and eyes, and the photos were very clear.


    Even the photos of her eating out at shangrui in Kyoto yesterday were taken. The earliest one was actually half a month ago. In other words, she has been followed and photographed during this period.


    She is not a popr star. Who will notice her? The only thing she can think of is that someone deliberately targets her. Behind all the articles, there is only a murderer.


    I''m checking. The message pops up with a jingle.


    Lu Yao opens it at will.


    It''s from Mu Ming.


    Are you ok? ¡¿


    [you can rest assured that I will find out the truth. You should be careful these days. ¡¿


    Lu Yao slightly twisted her eyebrows, moved her finger and quickly returned a simple message to him. ¡¿


    just sent out, Xiao Zhang knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sister Yao, manager Zheng has sent someone to inform you to attend the meeting."


    Lu Yao was quiet for two seconds. She turned off her mobile phone without expression. She said, "I know. Go to be busy."


    What kind of meeting is just a denouncement meeting for her. It seems that someone can''t wait to see herugh.


    When she got up, Lu Yao walked around her desk and unbuttoned her neck with her slender fingertips.


    Xiao Zhang looked at her anxiously, but he didn''t say anything atst.


    No one expected that this happened as soon as they came back. It was obvious that someone had premeditated it.


    In the conference room, there were five or six people. Thepany was not big, but all the people who could say something had arrived.


    Lu Yao nced at him and nced at Mr. Ji. The other side waved her hand to show her to sit down.


    She went over and pulled out her chair. Zheng Yun, sitting next to her, nced at her satisfaction. The corner of her lips was hooked. "Manager Lu has returned home. Congrattions. She signed Fengrui such a big order again."


    Congrattions were said, but the irony was scorned by anyone.


    Lu Yao sat down. There was no smile on her white face, but she politely pulled the corners of her lips. "Tongxi, the interests of thepany are our interests, and there is nothing to be meritorious about."


    Zheng Yun''s eyes narrowed and he said: "manager Lu really can''t hear the good or bad in his words, because your private life has affected the image of the wholepany and made all of us have to be condemned by the headquarters. Are you going to give us a statement? I still trust you so much


    Headquarters?


    Lu Yao eyebrows a frown, so quickly spread to the headquarters?


    She nced at the woman beside her with a faint smile, "manager Zheng, when can you speak instead of general manager Ji? Are you still nning to rece the position of general manager Ji?"


    Zheng Yun''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice: "manager Lu, it''s no sense to argue with reason. A rat''s excrement has ruined the whole pot of porridge. We all lose face because of you. Do you think you can get over it by saying two words?"


    Although Lu Yao didn''t have a smile on her face, she always looked calm. After seeing the aggressive momentum of the crowd, she said in a funny way: "what do manager Zheng want me to give you? I said that those are all framed nder, will you believe it? But you have to let me admit that it is absolutely impossible, but I admit that I am wrong about the impact on thepany today, and I am sorry to let everyone be implicated because of me. "


    With that, she stood up and bowed deeply to the crowd.


    "Set up a stigma?" Zheng Yun sneered, "the photos are clear and can''t be clear any more. Even illiterate people will not be blind. Do you still need other people to frame them? Do you want to say that photos are synthetic? "


    Lu Yao pinched her fingers and pressed her lips. She did not speak for a moment.


    The present situation is extremely unfavorable to her, and it is meaningless for her to say anything before things are clear.


    Zheng Yun thought she was guilty. She chuckled and continued: "I remember someone once said to us that she and Mr. Shao are just cooperative rtions. What kind of cooperative rtionship needs to face to face. Can''t you tell us face to face?"? It seems to have hitchhiked home


    That thick satire and scorn, like in front of people''s face hard hit Lu Yao in the face.


    Lu Yao doesn''t have any waves on her face, but her eyes are colder and colder. She doesn''t deny anything. She just makes a simple statement, saying, "the photos are not synthetic, but they are taken out of context. As for the rtionship between me and Mr. Shao, I''ll give you an ount. In short, I didn''t make any mistakes in Yingxin today When the act of trading. "


    After that, she looked at Mr. Ji, who was in the first ce. "Mr. Ji, this is my exnation. If the headquarters wants to investigate me, I won''t have anyints."The season always nts to lean on the chair, the look is unpredictable, also has no expression on the face, lets the human not see any attitude, does not know what is thinking.


    After a long silence, he sighed and waved his hand, "sit down first. I''ll let people find out about this. It''s just Before you find out clearly, you should leave the work in hand to Xiao Zheng for the time being. You are too tired recently. Take a rest for a while


    In fact, he didn''t distrust Lu Yao. Over the years, he also saw her efforts. However, the impact of this time was too great, which damaged thepany''s image. Even if he wanted to plead with her, he was unable to justify it. Now he can only use this kind of dying tactics to put pressure on him.


    What''s more, even he has some doubts after seeing those photos. He thinks that Shao Yunchen took care of her before, and Shang Rui mentioned her from time to time. In addition to some rumors from thepany, he can''t even turn a blind eye.


    Lu Yao''s face changed and took a deep breath. "General manager Ji, I can rest, but there are so many people in the Department. Even if I''m not there, they can continue toplete the work. There''s no need to change people."


    It''s called rest. It''s actually suspended. It''s even more uncertain whether she can be reinstated. This is one of Lu Yao''s biggest worries before. But I didn''t expect that it would happen in this embarrassing way today.


    Manager Zheng raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "manager Lu, I''m usually very busy. I don''t have so much time to take charge of another department. The best way is to hand over the work and let everyone perform his or her duties. The people in your department can also do data well."

 Chapter 207

    Lu Yao''s low eyes looked at Zheng Yun with a smile. "My department''s several projects have been followed up for half, and manager Zheng is sure he can take over? Are we not afraid of any mistakes that may upset our partners? "


    Zheng Yun gently folded his hands on the table, eyebrows raised, proud and confident smile, "manager Lu feel that the experience of the marketing department is not as good as the novice of your data department?"


    As she said this, her smile deepened. "How do you feel about letting the people in your department cooperate with my department toplete it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao''s lips pressed and her face was cold.


    General manager Ji suddenly cut in, "OK, let''s do this first."


    He said and looked at Lu Yao, and his tone softened a little. "Lu Yao, during this period of time, you can have a good rest at home, and your monthly sry will be normal. If there is anything else, I will let people" yes, how can general manager Ji let you go? We''ll go to him and exin it. "


    Seeing that someone was going out, Lu Yao frowned, then made a voice and said calmly, "stop, you all calm down. I still have some things to exin."


    "Sister Yao, you can''t go!" Some girls can''t help red eyes.


    Lu Yao put down the box, sighed, looking at the crowd with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m an irresponsible boss, implicated you."


    People''s faces showed sadness, and they all looked at her with great reluctance.


    "No, sister Yao, you''re fine. I don''t want you to go."


    Lu Yao''s heart surged with heat. She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "I''m not leaving. I''m just going to leave you for a while. It''s a holiday for myself. You should be happy for me."


    "However, your previous efforts may be in vain. Later, Xiao Zhang will arrange your next work. Don''t be angry or resentful. Even if you are really angry, just be angry with me. It''s because of me


    She said, and her voice stopped. She thought, "wait I will also give you an ount of this matter. "


    These people did not let her down, if they cane back, she will definitely tell them about the pregnancy.


    It was so sudden that no one thought that Lu Yao would suddenly leave. After saying goodbye to all the people in the Department for a long time, Lu Yao left thepany with the box in her arms.


    The name of the herdsman came out with aplicated look, "elder sister Yao."


    Lu Yao stopped, looked back at him, twisted his eyebrows, "what are you doing out there? If you have anything to say on the phone, I''ve already implicated you. After I leave, people in thepany will still look at you in a strange way, and hope you don''t take it seriously. "


    She only regarded him as a younger brother, and wanted to cultivate him well, so she usually came closer to him. She didn''t expect that someone would make use of the problem now.


    "I didn''t care. I won''t care what they said, but I''m the only one who knows you best in the wholepany. It''s obvious that someone framed you behind your back. I''ll find out."


    Lu Yao gently smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes. "Can''t you see it? Yingxin itself is to do it industry, it is not easy to find the people who post articles on the Inte? Why don''t they do it? In fact, what they care about is not who the murderer is, but the credibility of the incident itself. Those photos have already exined everything. Suspending my job is just dying time to make the final decision. This should be the most decent solution? "


    "But it''s not the case at all. Why do you want topromise?"


    "I don''t want to embarrass everyone until it''s clear, and it''s not something that can be exined in one or two sentences."


    Her rtionship with Shao Yunchen was hidden from everyone from the very beginning. If you want to plead, you need to start from the beginning. At the end of the day, she has to tell the whole story about her pregnancy. Maybe thest chance left is gone.


    "But as soon as you go back, someone will take your ce." Mu Ming lowered her voice to remind her, and her eyes shed with strange light.


    Lu Yao pretended to be rxed and said, "are you still here? Then you can help me guard it, work hard and wait for me toe back. "


    Mu Ming rigid tight fist, looking at her, eyes deep, "if someone upied your position, you wille back?"


    Lu Yao was stunned, and then she said with a faint smile, "if someone takes my ce, will thepany still want me? Since even God wants me to rest, I''ll have a good rest. It''s really hard to be a pregnant woman. "


    Calm on the surface, still heavy in the heart, but she didn''t want them to worry.


    Mu Ming stopped talking and just looked at her quietly.


    After he was asked to go back, Lu Yao went to the circr square under the building with a box in her arms. She was alone and lonely.


    After a few steps, she put the box on the side, on the steps next to the fountain, her hands on her knees, her chin on her face, and she thought deeply.


    Who is behind the scenes?

 Chapter 208

    At this time, Lin Shui quickly knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    The man who was working hard did not raise his head and said, e in."


    Lin Shui opened the door and looked at the man in a calm tone. "Mr. Shao, the false news about Miss Lu spread on the Inte in the morning, and Yingxin suspended her for review. I just saw her sitting downstairs alone."


    Hearing about Lu Yao, the man immediately raised his head. After hearing this, his eyes narrowed and his face sank. "Is she still downstairs?"


    Without waiting for Lin Shui to answer, he suddenly got up and walked out in a big stride.


    "Shao..."


    Lin Shui still wants to stop, people have gone far.


    He has not told him that Miss Lu''s suspension is because of him. Now that he has gone, will he not confirm the information more?


    Lu Yao''s small body was still sitting on the steps, pondering over the article. Her eyes were ck and she looked at the front. From the surface, she was the unemployed who had just been dismissed and lost and doubted life.


    Shao Yunchen walked quickly and saw it from afar. He was extremely distressed. Regardless of whether there was anyone around to look at him, he took a detour and squatted down in front of her, "Lu Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looks at the man who suddenly seems to be hallucinating in front of her. She is confused for a moment. She really thinks that she hase up with an illusion. She raises her hand and waves it at will, but she is cut off by a man and holds it in the palm of her hand.


    Feeling different warmth, Lu Yao finally wakes up and stares, "Shao Yunchen?"


    "Well." The man fondled her small face with pity and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao indulged in that kind of gentleness for a moment. Looking at him, she suddenly remembered the lines of a certain film and TV drama, and said, "I''m unemployed."


    Coupled with a trance expression, a tone of vague grievance, unspeakable pity.


    A few secondster, while Lu Yao was still waiting for his "I raise you", the man said lightly, "well, go home."


    Lu Yao a Zheng, Mou son suddenly bes clear and bright, blink a Mou son, curl one''s mouth, e tough at me again."


    She has lost her job. If she doesn''t go home, does she want to be on the street?


    The mood is extremely bad, she looks at the manpletely neglects own whole body environment, seems to just want to find afort.


    The man had no choice but to see that she was a bit out of her wits. He knew that nothing could be heard at this time. He stood up directly, bent down and held her horizontally. He said gently, "we''ll go home."


    Her fingers were cold and her body was stiff. It was easy to guess what a fierce battle she had just experienced.


    The man''s arm tightens, hugs her to the bosom deeper, in the heart a burst of contraction.


    In front of her eyes, Lu Yao was frightened and her forehead was awakened by the wind. Then she noticed that she was still downstairs. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly reached out to push him, "Shao Yunchen, what are you doing? Let me down quickly."


    "Be honest. I''ll take you home." The man hugged her, looked at the foot, stepped on the stairs slowly down, a meter eight long figure, the woman in his arms lining some birds.


    "You, you let me down, I can go back myself!" Lu Yao almost cried because of his anger. She covered her face with a box and gave her orders in a low voice.


    I don''t have to exin it clearly in the morning.


    "You''re half dead. I''m afraid you''ll be hit by a car before you get to the road." Shao Yunchen nced at her with cool low eyes and continued to move forward.


    Lu Yao, speechless, looks over his broad shoulder and looks at Yingxin technology behind his eyes. His voice is full of deep helplessness, "it''s even more difficult to say."


    The man hears speech, Mou son tiny squint next, affect the radian of the lip side, walk side light way: "that don''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man gently put her in the car, tied her seat belt, and then sat in the driver''s seat and backed away from thepany.


    Lu Yao looks at the box in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Her expression gradually calms down. She looks at the front without any expression. Her eyes are dull and I don''t know what she is thinking.


    Shao Yunchen took the opportunity to look at her for a few seconds while waiting for the red light. He said nothing and asked nothing.


    He didn''t even know why she lost her job. ording to reason, she went to work on her first day back from Kyoto with a list as big as Fengrui. Even if Ji didn''t praise her, she wouldn''t have to quit her, but her expression didn''t look like she resigned on her own initiative.


    When the car arrived at Jinglin Bay, the man didn''t send her back to Lu''s apartment. Instead, he picked her up and went back to where he lived.


    Lu Yao struggled for a while at first, but she was not in the mood. She didn''t bother to argue with him. She let him carry her all the way into the room.


    On the bed in the bedroom, he bent down to put her down, raised his hand to lift the hair on her face and said in a warm voice, "take a rest, I''ll go and pour you some water."


    Lu Yao pushed him aside and sat up. He said, "Shao Yunchen, I''m unemployed, not ill. You don''t have to be like this."


    "It''s all physical and mental trauma. Is there a difference?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man sure he wants tofort, not salt his wounds?


    The man touched her head, turned to the living room, more than ten seconds after the end of a ss of water into her hand, "drink the water, as for tell me or you solve it yourself, this is your choice."


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    "You have a rest. I''ll answer the phone first." He took out his cell phone, turned around and walked out to the balcony.


    Lu Yao is sitting on the bed holding a cup of water and looks up at his figure.


    Shao Yunchen answered the phone and went back to the bedroom to see the woman in big font, eyes closed, lying t on the quilt.

 Chapter 209

    He stood at the door and looked at it for a while. Then he came closer, leaned over slowly, pressed his lips against her face, and said in a low voice, "I''ll take care of this."


    Lin Shui called just now and told him about the situation roughly. He was responsible for this matter, but he didn''t mean to me himself or regret. Maybe he had such a n in the beginning, but he was just a step ahead. No matter what he wanted to do, he was definitely under the premise of not harming her.


    The woman opened her eyes, looked at the face close at hand, and then quietly looked at him for more than ten seconds. Finally, she said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with it by myself. Don''t worry about it."


    When Shao Yunchen looked at her eyes like this, he felt a sense of loss in his heart, like a sense of emptiness abandoned by others, like that no matter what he did, he couldn''t get into her heart, as if she was independent and never needed him


    That feeling is really It''s heartbreaking and helpless.


    But in the end, there was apromise in his eyes. He pinched her jaw, and he couldn''t help but kiss her lip. From lip to face, he kissed her again and again.


    "Well, I don''t care. You can tell me if you have any questions." He let go of her, his jaw was close to her forehead, pulled the quilt over her body, wrapped it tightly, and said hoarsely and slowly, "you need to rest and sleep for a while, eh?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes looked at him for a moment. He closed his eyes and turned his head slightly. "Go ahead and help you lock the door when I leave."


    Shao Yunchen did not speak any more, got up and smoothed the quilt on her body. After watching for a while, she turned around and walked out and gently closed the door.


    He didn''t go. He just went across the living room, picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the table and went to the balcony outside.


    Draw out a cigarette, skillfully press the fire machine to light, inhale, with the smoke extinguished, the fire machine is thrown aside, deep eyes look around, do not know what is thinking, a long time, huff and puff a few puffs of smoke, touch the mobile phone and dial a number out.


    Ring only a second, there was a pass, the men''s respectful voice, "Mr. Shao."


    "Yan Ke, find someone to deal with those articles on the Inte."


    "Well, do you need to find out the killer?"


    "No more." Shao Yunchen put the cigarette between his lips in his hand and flicked the ash at will.


    If there are so many simr articles at the same time, I must have bought arge number of water soldiers. I don''t need to guess whether they are aimed at her alone, nothing more than the group of people around her. She can solve the problem by herself.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to sleep, but the thing in the morning had a great impact on her. She had no spirit to take care of other things. After thinking for a while, she fell asleep in a daze.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she was nervous and nervous, like having a nightmare. She suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a minute. She looked slightly at the closed curtain, then lifted the quilt, got up, opened the door and went out.


    Opening the bedroom door, she could smell a smell of rice, which seemed to permeate the whole living room, floating from the direction of the kitchen.


    She was stunned, frowned slightly, raised her wrist and looked at the table.


    It was eleven o''clock. It was noon. She seemed to have been sleeping for a long time.


    She pulled her hair at will with her fingers. She went to the kitchen and stood at the door. At a nce, she saw a busy man in the kitchen. Her slender and beautiful body was surrounded by a light blue apron, and the sleeves of the shirt were rolled up high, skillfully frying vegetables.


    She bought the apron with him in the supermarket before.


    Lu Yao looks at him quietly, slightly lost in his mind. The man''s serious side face makes her feel unreal.


    Turn off the fire into the te, the dish to one side, the man just caught a glimpse of her, but was not frightened by her dead figure. His expressionless face softened a little bit, "go wash your hands and eat."


    Lu Yao didn''t move, but suddenly he was in a trance. He seemed to be back in the past, but there was something different. There was more smoke in the room than at that time, which made people feel very warm.


    After a few seconds of dullness, she turned to the bathroom.


    Shao Yunchen''s lips rose shallowly.


    During the meal, Lu Yao still felt a little ufortable. In addition, the atmosphere was too quiet. She took a bite of rice, nced at him in her eyes, and asked casually, "you haven''t gone out all morning?"


    "Out." The man gave her a piece of fish, light answer, "go downstairs to buy a carte."


    Just afraid that she would wake up suddenly and not go far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao was speechless for a second. She almost choked on her rice and picked up a cup of water.


    She pursed her lower lip, put down the cup, and seriously said, "you just moved your work here. Isn''t thepany busy?"


    Because the spirits were not in the state at that time, she could not remember how he was found and obedient to let him bring it back.


    "It''s not toote."


    He came back here to take better care of her.


    Lu Yao understood what he meant and briefly hooked his lower lip. "I don''t need to be cared for now. If I don''t work recently, I don''t need any more. Fortunately, thepany is busy."She was supposed to give herself a holiday in advance, although a little caught off guard, but for the sake of children, she can not too much.


    "If you''re bored, you can go to thepany with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao is stunned and looks up at him. The man''s expression is very casual, as if he is talking about a simple dailynguage, and his eyes are not turbulent.


    She blinked and stuttered, "Shao, Shao Yunchen..."


    Today, there are so many heated discussions, and he is going to show her around the market. This is to break the pot and break it. It is no longer covered up?


    The man is holding the dish. The process of eating is silent. His eyes are on the food in front of him. He says without waves and waves: "it''s better to let them know the truth than to exin. The characters rted in the articles on the Inte, except me, are all fake."


    "Poof I''m really choking.


    The man stretched out his long arm and moved the water beside him. "Eat slowly."


    Is she in a hurry?


    Lu Yao poured half a cup of water, and her eyes, choked with tears, red at him, and said, "what''s true or false? I want to find out the murderer."


    "Well, by the way, prove my innocence and my innocence." The man nodded and put some vegetables in her bowl.


    Lu Yao was angry and wanted to vomit blood. She wanted to prove her innocence, but she didn''t want to add trouble to herself. Just exin to Mr. Ji clearly. She couldn''t block all her mouths.


    "What''s your innocence? It''s me who suffers losses, I''m stigmatized, and I''m the one who''s broken the dirty water. "

 Chapter 210

    Shao Yunchen''s lips shallow rise, "so many photos, the only one kissing photo, is with me, since it is my woman, how can you get infected with other men, say, now the most embarrassing person is also me, you naturally have the obligation to prove my innocence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao is so angry that she can''t eat. She will be convinced by the man''s ability to turn ck and white. How can he say it without changing his face? Isn''t he afraid to be beaten outside?


    See her put down chopsticks, the man and slightly frown, looking at her, the tone is a bit soft, "eat, these dishes are my pick the most fresh, you love to eat."


    Lu Yao stares at the dishes in front of her, and stares at him again. For a long time, she bit her lips slightly. She is a little angry and shy. "Shao Yunchen, you really can''t practice hard and soft skills."


    Therefore, Shao Yunchen, whom she knew before, was only superficial. Now, he looks at a calm gentleman, but he has a great strength in his heart. However, he can urately grasp the weakness of people''s heart at any time. When should he be tough and when should he be gentle, he can use it with ease and step by step.


    He might have guessed her wandering thoughts.


    "It''s just that it''s useful. There''s nothing topare." The man did not have anycent look, and even his eyebrows and eyes did not change. "Eat, after dinner, if you don''t want to go to thepany with me, you can stay at home and don''t go anywhere. I try toe back early in the evening."


    Lu Yao ignores him and lowers his head to eat quietly.


    The man is not angry, even the brow dyed a little soft.


    After dinner, Lu Yao got up and took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    In the kitchen brush bowl, waist suddenly a tight, by the man from behind, warm lips close to her earlobe.


    Lu Yao''s body is slightly stiff. She recovers in a sh and continues to move in her hand. The man''s breath is still mixed with the smell of oil smoke, which is light but inexplicably pleasant.


    "Shao Yunchen, you go to work." She had a slightly serious tone.


    She doesn''t want him to dy thepany''s affairs because of himself. Her affairs can be solved by herself. However, hispany''s affairs are still his at any time, and no one can help him when he is busy.


    She is not a fool. She has just suffered a setback in her career. Of course, she knows that he is trying tofort her.


    "Well, promise me to stay at home until Ie back."


    Lu Yao turned off the water, rubbed the water on her hands with a dishcloth, turned to look at him, and said weakly, "I''m not a child, I''m not a fool, I won''t lose it. I''ll be back with my parentster


    Shao Yunchen stretched out his hand to lift her jaw, once pierced her mind, "before you have a good n in mind, you will always be impatient, and will not go home to tell your parents about this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao quickly twisted her eyebrows and said coldly, "they don''t know today and they will know tomorrow. Is it necessary for me to hide it from them? You let go and I''ll go home now. "


    She hated the feeling of standing naked in front of him. He saw through all her thoughts. Compared with the past, he really didn''t put her in mind at all.


    The man is still patient, the tone seems to have not changed, "you are here to deal with things, when Ie back from work, go back with you."


    Lu Yao didn''t speak, she just frowned.


    "Or, you go to thepany with me now."


    "No!" It took so much effort to edit, but how could it onlyst a few hours? Obviously, it was not the author''s deletion, or it was not the author''s intention to delete it. She understood that many of them were water army ounts, but who could find all the water soldiers and let them delete them at the same time?


    Her eyebrows and eyes suddenly solidified.


    Is it Shao Yunchen?


    It''s him. It''s possible.


    Lu Yao didn''t think about it any more. From a pile of advertisements, she finally turned to two articles that had not yet been deleted. She copied them, browsed them over and over again, and finally found several problems.


    It is obvious that the photos were taken by professional photographers. The time span was as long as half a month. The words of Miss Fu appeared in the manuscript, which was very conventional.


    This Miss Fu doesn''t have to think about who it is.


    But even if she was ck, why did she deliberately contact Fu Xuezi? It is obvious that the people who wrote the manuscript deliberately did it.


    In terms of financial resources and resentment, Fu Xuezi is probably the only one who meets the requirements.


    After pondering for a long time in her mind, Lu Yao frowned more and more tightly. Looking at a picture on the screen, a doubt welled up in her heart.


    If it''s Fu Xuezi, but how did she get the picture of her having dinner with shangrui in a Japanese restaurant? At that time, she walked there and confirmed that there was no one else in the elegant room on both sides except for the four of them.


    The vibration of her mobile phone interrupted her thoughts.


    Lu Yao takes back her sight, takes a look at her mobile phone and hangs up in a sh.


    It''s from Shang Rui.


    I don''t have to think about it. I must have received the news that she had been suspended from her post andughed at it.But a few secondster, he called again.


    Lu Yao''s direct fire, press to connect on the cold voice sneer, "still always really idle, so tireless to me?"


    "Because I heard you were suspended?" He still spoke in a gentle and gentle manner.


    Lu Yao immediately chuckled, "there are so many male characters in the story, but where is the self-confidence because of you?"


    "Well, that''s good, or I might feel guilty." Shangrui gave a low smile and then said, "however, what I said before is true. If you like, you can choose any position of Fengrui."


    Lu Yao''s eyes were cold and sharp, and her voice was obviously mocked. "I''m ttered to let Fengrui''s boss personally employ me several times. I''m not even a supervisor of yourpany. In order to deal with a Shao Yunchen, don''t you feel ashamed to lower yourself so much?"

 Chapter 211

    "Even if you don''t want to be a talented person, I don''t want to ask you to do so


    "No more." Lu Yao interrupts him coldly, and has no mercy at all, "let the outside world think that I am not clear with you, isn''t it the result you want? In the South City courteously captured, but also in yourpany let me be a thorn in the eye. I really admire your efforts. "


    Waiting for him to speak, she sneered again, "I said, even if you really want me, you should divorce Miss song first. Otherwise, don''t be ambiguous. You won''t even have a chance."


    After that, she hung up the phone and left her cell phone aside.


    At this time, in the office over there, shangrui holds his mobile phone, his thin lips close into a straight line, and his deep eyes are like an ancient well, cold and cold.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    The Secretary hurried in and looked at him with a dignified face, "something happened to miss song."


    Shang Rui pupil shrinks abruptly, "where is the person?"


    "Hospitals."


    When shangrui arrives at the ward, he sees a woman with a white face lying on the bed with disordered hair and a weak look without a trace of blood.


    His eyes darkened and his feet suddenly stopped at the door.


    There are other people in the room. The parents of the Song family are all there. Their faces are dark and their breath is very cold.


    The woman has already awoke, probably is hears the movement, the godless eye son slowly turns to him, in addition to calm nothing.


    She looked at the man, calm mouth, voice as light as a feather, buoyant and powerless, "Dad, mom, you go out first."


    Song Fu''s angry face, originally wanted to attack the man, but looked at his daughter, still did not say anything, a gloomy face, face tight, raised steps to go out.


    Song''s mother touched her daughter''s head and frowned painfully. She passed by the man and said in a low voice, fort her."


    Until the voice of closing the door came from behind, shangrui moved. Some stiff legs came to the bed, "Sister Li said you fell at home?"


    The woman''s face was calm, probably because of her pallor, she was even colder and thinner, "well, I stepped on it empty when I went down the stairs."


    Listening to her understatement, the man frowned, and his mood was obviously restrained, but he could still hear the endless coldness. "Song ran, you know what I want to ask. Didn''t you say you went to the hospital?"


    Today, he learned that the child was still there, but this fall


    The man closed his eyes and felt a little pain in his heart.


    "Well, I did, but I didn''t want to do it at the hospital, so I went back." The woman light says, lip corner slowly hook up a trace of ridicule, "but now also did not have, need not tangle again, everybody also rxed."


    The man stares at her, and there is a trace of blue veins beating on his forehead. His eyes are ck and frightening. Suddenly, he pinches her jaw and lifts it fiercely. He bites his teeth and says, "Song ran, are you sure you don''t want to do it, instead of using this child to do something else?"


    Song Ran''s eyes changed, his face was still calm, and his lips curled up a cold arc. "Shangrui, I lost. I thought I was cruel. You were even more cruel than me."


    The man''s face suddenly froze.


    With one finger breaking off the hand on the jaw, song ran said indifferently: "a child, I want to keep it, don''t want to, tell you, it''s because you are the father of the child, that''s all."


    In thest four words, sheughed and bit heavily.


    The implication is that what she does to the child has nothing to do with him.


    Shangrui''s drooping hands curled up, staring at her, the pupil seemed to contract.


    The pale face was like a thorn stuck in his throat. His breath was not smooth, but he could not make any sound.


    I don''t know how long after, his tight contour is only a cold, suddenly turned around, cold voice, "the child is gone, since the body is notfortable, then have a good rest, I still have something,e backter."


    With that, he opened the door and went out without looking back.


    Song Ran''s tightly clenched fingers in the quilt almost sped her palms. She was staring at the back of his leaving. Her eyes did not blink. Her heart was cold, and the warm tears from the corners of her eyes slipped down. She seemed to have no feeling.


    Song Fu stopped Shang Rui outside the door and said, "what are you going to do at this time? Are you still not with her


    Shangrui has no expression, represses the chill on his body, and says in a low voice: "there are many doctors and nurses in the hospital, and you two are there. She will be OK. I have something to do now, and I wille backter."


    Said, he did not pause, nodded to the two people, raised his step and left.


    Song Fu Qi suddenly trembled and yelled, "shangrui, stop for me."


    Song''s mother was also startled. Looking forward to the man who was about to leave, she stopped slowly.


    Still Rui twist eyebrow, turn back, "Song Zong.""You should call me dad." Song''s father rebuked him and stormed up to him. He had dominated the market for decades, but the prestige still existed, "what do you mean? I gave my daughter to you. Is that what you did to her? She''s pregnant. You don''t care. Now she''s miscarried, and you''re still leaving her there alone. That''s what you do with her husband? "


    Shangrui looks at Song''s father and grins slowly, but there is no smile in his eyes. "Mr. Song, who is your daughter? You probably know best. She can find a needle on the ground carefully. When will she be careless enough to step on the stairs? It''s more believable than to say she jumped down the stairs herself


    "You Song Fu''s old face was ck and almost didn''te up at one breath. He covered his chest, and his body shook violently.


    "Old song!" Song''s mother rushed forward to support him, turned her eyes and red at him, "shangrui, she is your wife, the child is gone, she is also suffering in her heart, how can you think of her like this? This is your child too


    Ufortable?


    Shang Rui is very sarcastic with his lips.


    She''s going to suffer, too?


    A word did not say, he did not look back to walk away.


    The voice outside was clearly heard by the women in the ward. Her pale and colorless face seemed to be dead and still, and her heart was pulled together.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nancheng, Shao Yunchen returned to thepany. Fu Xuezi, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to thepany. "Brother Chen, I heard that you moved your work here. Is it true?"


    "You are very punctual about the news." The man is not salty to return a sentence.


    Fu''s smile was not followed by my friend

 Chapter 212

    "I won''t dy your work anywhere. Just work hard."


    The man''s feet did not stop to go forward, the body quickly with Fu Xuezi distance, the woman bit the lower lip, unwilling to follow up quickly.


    "Brother Chen, in the morning Did you see the news on the Inte? "


    "News matters, Lin Shui will tell me, if nothing, go busy." The man went to the office door, did not look at her, pushed the door straight into.


    "Chen..." Fu Xuezi just vomited a word when he was interrupted by the sound of a man closing the door.


    She was stunned, and her face was filled with resentment.


    Lin Shui happened toe with the document and saw her with a polite smile, "Miss Fu."


    When Fu Xuezi was about to knock on the door, he suddenly pulled his arm to one corner and asked, "isn''t Mr. Shaoing to thepany in the morning? What did you go out for in the morning? "


    Lin Shui nced at the clothes she was pulling, slightly twisted her eyebrows, quietly brushed her hand away, with a faint smile, "Miss Fu, what did Shao do in the morning? How can I know? I didn''t follow. "


    "Aren''t you his secretary? You didn''t arrange his itinerary? " Fu Xuezi''s eyes are cold.


    Lin Shui''s expression did not change. "I just arrange his work schedule, and I have no right to interfere with general manager Shao''s private affairs. If Miss Fu wants to know, you can ask him."


    With that, he politely nodded his head and walked back.


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly stopped him again. She pursed her red lips and asked in a low voice, "did he know about Lu Yao over there in Yingxin?"


    She didn''t feel how stupid Lin Shui was in front of her. After working in Yingxin for so many years, she took over her work as soon as she left. She was absolutely sure that he knew Lu Yao existed.


    Lin Shui looked up at her with a smile, "isn''t online news for people to see? Miss Fu can see why Mr. Shao can''t see it. "


    Fu Xuezi''s heart was slightly rxed, and her eyebrows showed a trace of disdain and a weak smile, "it''s really a person who can''t be seen by his appearance. On weekdays, she really can''t see that she is such a person."


    Lin water surface does not change color''s pulled to pull the lip Cape, "Miss Fu, Shao always looks for me to have the matter, I first went to be busy."


    Then he bypassed her and headed for the office.


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes shed with joy. She turned and twisted her waist and walked away.


    After finishing the letter, Mr. Lu said, "I''d like to meet Mr. Lin, the manager of the marketing department


    "No The man didn''t look up and his expression didn''t change.


    Lin Shui nodded, "OK."


    Turning around and just out of a step, the man''s clear voice suddenly rang up, "find a time to meet with the season general manager of Yingxin."


    Lin Shui was stunned, "Oh, OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Immediately, he thought of something again and said cautiously, "do you need to find the public rtions department to deal with those manuscripts of you and Miss Lu online?"


    His family Shao is obviously still very concerned about Miss Lu, so openly ndered, but also suspended, how can he be indifferent.


    "No, you go." Shao Yunchen replied lightly.


    Lin Shui didn''t say any more, nodded and left.


    When the door closed, the man''s cell phone rang.


    Shao Yunchen nced at his side eyes, picked it up and put it in his ear, "Hello, mom."


    "Are you back in the South City?" Although Shao''s mother is in doubt, her tone has been affirmative.


    "Well." Men don''t deny it.


    "For that woman again?" Shao''s mother''s voice was obviously more angry.


    The man frowned. "I''m busy. I''ll exin this to youter."


    "What else can be exined?" Shao''s mother waspletely angry, "for her sake, now you don''t even care about your work. Where do you put Long Teng and your father?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face was cold and his breath lost any temperature. "Mom, do you think I''m such a big person who can''t handle work and personal affairs well?"


    "If you can handle it well, you won''t suddenly move your work to the south city. Have you done a little bit of putting the cart before the horse?" Shao''s mother was so angry that she could not stand in front of him and point at his nose. "That woman now disturbs your mind. You can''t even listen to your mother''s persuasion."


    The man raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. His voice was low. "The next few months are more important. I won''t let her go. You don''t have to worry about thepany."


    "Shao Yunchen!" Shao''s mother was more angry, and directly yelled out his name, "do you want to piss me off? Don''t you see all those things on the Inte? There are so many unclear men around her, don''t you understand? That child is not yours at all


    Shao Yunchen Jun''s face was covered with a deeper chill, and said in a clear and light way: "it''s not what you see. Those are all false information. I''ve sent someone to deal with it. If someone said something to you, I hope you have some discrimination ability.""You say I don''t know right from wrong? I haven''t got Alzheimer''s disease yet. Who is that woman? I know very well now. You are the one who has been cheated Shao''s mother''s words are sharp and sharp, which makes people feel her anger at this time.


    Not only because of the information on the Inte, but also because his son, who has been raising for so many years, quarrels with her for an outsider. He doesn''t go back to Nancheng for Long Teng or her mother, but because of the two unknown children.


    She was as cold as she was angry.


    Shao Yunchen, in addition to his coolplexion, was not sullen all the time. He didn''t quarrel with her. He said inly: "did she cheat me? I know it myself. It''s you. Don''t be used and help people''s money."


    Then he looked down at the document in front of him and said, "I still have work to do. If you have nothing else to do, I will hang up first."


    Don''t wait for that to respond, he drooped his eyes and closed the mobile phone, put it aside, the expression of the fundus of his eyes was deeper.


    His mother''s misunderstanding of Lu Yao is obviously deeper than he imagined.


    Is slightly into thinking, the man was a rush of mobile phone vibration pulled back to the mind.


    He nced, pressed the switch on, and said tly, "hello."


    "General manager Shao, Han Yang''s wife''s personal ount has recently been transferred to arge amount."


    "Where did ite from?" Shao Yunchen''s eyes shine.


    As a senior executive of Longteng, Han Yang''s personal ount is open and transparent within thepany. As long as the ount is not correct, it is easy to find out that the money he has collected in recent years has escaped so many eyes. Obviously, he has his own way.


    Yan Ke, "it''s anonymous transfer. I checked that ount. It''s under the name of Fu Xuezi."

 Chapter 213

    Shao Yunchen''s eyes shed a trace of cold, "it seems that Han Yang has always been a member of the Fu family."


    Yan Ke over there definitely gave a reply, "yes."


    "There''s no need to check over there. Come back."


    The man then hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day''s work, Shao Yunchen held a temporary meeting after work. Shao Yunchen did not know whether he was afraid that Lu Yao was in a hurry or that she would leave his apartment. After that, he returned to jinglinwan almost without a moment''s stay.


    In the apartment, he stood at the door, pressed the password, confirmed, pushed the door, took a gust of wind, into the room, raised his hand to turn on the light, swept around the living room, did not have time to put down theputer, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Turn on themp in the bedroom, looking at the quilt on the bed, the man''s cold expression seems to ease down.


    Put theputer bag on the table, he two steps to the bedside, gently open a corner of the quilt, soft bedding immediately exposed a small face of pink, breathing evenly and quietly, the hair around the ear is slightly wet by sweat, sticking to the skin, sending out the light fragrance of damp heat.


    The man''s face shed, the heartpletely soft into a pool of water, bent down to go, the forehead slightly low, kiss that is always tempting his lips.


    Suffocation makes sleeping Lu Yao feel a little ufortable, frown, smell is drowned by the man''s clear breath.


    She murmured, slowly opened her eyes, aware of the man''s move, a red face, subconsciously to avoid.


    The man bowed his head and fell on her face. Then he stopped. His face was close to her face. The voice line was gentle and gentle, "have you been sleeping in the afternoon?"


    Lu Yao felt a little hot. She pushed the quilt on her body. Her lips, which had just been ravaged, were full of attractive water moistening luster. Some unnatural voices said, "no, I''m sleepy. I just slept for a while."


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled up the quilt for her andughed, "it''s very easy to catch a cold. Are you going to sleep or get up? "


    Lu Yao looked at him, and then turned to look out of the window, frown, "are you just back from work?"


    It was dark and she seemed to have been sleeping for a long time.


    The man raised his hand and gently brushed the lips that he had just ravaged, and his eyes were gradually burning up, "well."


    Lu Yao is aware of a crisis. Her nervous heart trembles. She reaches out to his chest. She pulls the distance between them. She dodges her sight and says, "you go out first. I''ll go in and take a bath."


    I''m sweating and sticky.


    "Well, are you going back to eat, or are you going back after eating here?" Or not to go back.


    Men across the quilt around her waist, deliberately close to her ears to speak, warm breathing up and down her sensitive nerves.


    Lu Yao took a deep breath and turned her head away from him. She couldn''t help it. She sat up suddenly and quickly said, "go back to eat."


    With that, he climbed out of bed and quickly got into the bathroom. His back was a bit desperate.


    Shao Yunchen stood up and couldn''t help but bow his head and bend his lips to smile.


    But when Lu Yao was halfway through the washing, she was very desperate to find that she did not change her clothes. After the divorce, she moved everything about herself here. Just now she was nervous and ran in without thinking about it.


    Lu Yao turns off the water. In the dense water vapor, she holds her naked upper body and purses her lower lip. She turns her head and looks at the facilities in the eye bath room, including bath towels, men''s pajamas, men''s toiletries, and even toiletries.


    After struggling for a long time, she still bit her lower lip and called out to the outside: "Shao Yunchen, do you still have my clothes here and here?"


    She had a good face, did not directly ask him for clothes, and wanted to use a euphemistic way to remind him that she had no clothes.


    "No There was a man''s t voice outside.


    Lu Yao''s gums bite. Is he really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    She was hunched over and stood by the bathroom door with a little red face. Just as she was about to say something, a man''s unhurried voice came from outside, "do you want me to go to your house to get it for you or Let your mother deliver it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu yaodun was so angry that she almost carried her back. This man was definitely on purpose. Is there any difference between going to her house and asking her mother to deliver it? Let her mother know that she has been here for a whole day and is still taking a bath here. I don''t know what to think.


    Tangled for a few seconds, she patted the door angrily, "Shao Yunchen, bring me a piece of your clothes."


    "Isn''t there a bath towel in it?" Thezy voice of the man continued toe, as if he were still in the bedroom.


    "I don''t want your bath towel." Lu Yao yelled angrily, but there was also a sense of shame in her heart.


    Is it different from standing naked in front of him to go out in his bath towel? Thinking of the hotel, she could no longer regard the man as Liu Xiahui.


    There was no sound outside. There was a knock on the door half a minuteter.


    Lu Yao is stunned, carefully and vigntly opens a crack in the door, and her small hand slowly reaches out to rub it.


    The man standing at the door looked at the delicate arm swinging in front of him. His white and slender five fingers were grasping at random. The soft and fragrant body of the woman behind the door suddenly appeared in his mind. The desire to restrain in the body suddenly surged out, and the hot and dry feeling ran straight to the forehead from under the body.Lu Yao didn''t grasp it for a long time. She was worried, "where are your clothes?"


    Throat bone mercilessly rolled under, the voice is obvious, the man endure red Mou son, hoarse voice, "need underwear?"


    Lu Yao


    It seems to have guessed something vaguely. Lu Yao''s little hand suddenly stopped moving, biting her teeth. She was very calm. But after listening carefully, she could still hear a trace of tension, "Shao Yunchen If you don''t want to be whipped by me, put your clothes down and let me go


    Shao Yunchen


    The man licked his lower lip and thought, what if he really wanted to go in and get pped, but She is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t want to make her angry.


    Pressure down the heart that dry fire, Shao Yunchen or put the clothes into her hand, turned and left the bedroom.


    When she got the clothes, she locked the door quickly. Lu Yao, who was leaning against the door inside, was still a little relieved. Her face was flushed with blood.


    If he did break in, she didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Yao changed her clothes and went out. Although the man''s shirt was not exaggerated enough to be worn as a skirt, the sleeves were indeed longer than her arm, which seemed to wrap her whole person in it.


    She had to roll up manyyers to show her little hand, but she still didn''t have to wear her lower body. His pants were too big to wear. Atst, she simply went back to the bed and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t hear anything outside for a long time. He knocked at the door again and came in. He turned around and saw the woman sitting on the bed with her head only showing her for a moment. She was stunned, and some of them couldn''tugh or cry, "didn''t I give you clothes?"

 Chapter 214

    "Too big." Lu Yao Na Na''s voice, the expression reveals a trace of what is called embarrassment.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes around the next four weeks, smilingly, "who let you move so clean."


    Lu Yao suddenly twisted her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect toe back again."


    The expression on the man''s face slowly faded, his deep eyes looked at her, as if in aftertaste of her words.


    Yes, it was very straightforward for her to take the divorce agreement at the beginning, and she really didn''t mean toe back again.


    Lu Yao thought that he was angry again. He moved his lips and opened his mouth several times, but he still didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t really think that she woulde back again. Her marriage hade to an end. She didn''t dare to expect anything, but who could have expected so many idents in life?


    Lu Yao lowered her head and said, "isn''t there a dryer at home? You can dry it for me


    Shao Yunchen looked at her eyes and finally moved. He took back his sight and said in a low voice: "time is too long. Aren''t you going back to dinner?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''m in a hurry to get dressed." Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and red at him. Her dark eyes were tinged with grievances, as if she would cry to him if he did not go.


    No clothes to eat a fart, her face in front of him is lost.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her again and stopped talking. He turned around silently and put the clothes she had washed inside into the dryer.


    Set a good time, he looked down at the dryer, deep eyes suddenly squint.


    How can it take an hour or two to dry a few clothes? Even if he cooks a meal, she won''t get out of bed to eat. Does he have to endure a temptation for so long? What''s more, the temptation is his own woman, also lying naked on his bed.


    Thinking about it, the desire that had been calmed in his body surged up again, wringing his eyebrows, his expression was slightly tangled, and he even had some regrets. He should have opened the bathroom door just now, maybe now


    Lu yaowo is waiting in her bedroom. If she knew what the man was thinking outside, she would jump out of bed and lock the bedroom door.


    The well-dressed animals are probably Shao Yunchen''sbel in Lu Yao''s heart.


    For two hours, Shao Yunchen would not go down to buy clothes for her, because he could not see Often more heartburn than patience.


    "Shao Yunchen!"


    Hearing the woman''s cry, the man pulled back his mind and slowly walked over, leaning against the door and looking at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao wrung her eyebrows and looked serious. "Did your mother know that you moved your work to Nancheng?"


    It urred to her.


    If his mother knew it, she would think it was rted to her, and then she woulde to her again. She was not interested in quarreling with an olddy, and she wanted to be quiet.


    "Well, I just found out today." The man answered lightly.


    Today?


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows tightened.


    It seems that his mother 80% also saw those articles on the Inte, which in the heart of her dissatisfaction estimate and more.


    "She didn''t argue with you?" The way he came back on time this evening didn''t seem to have quarreled with his mother.


    "It''s noisy." The man answered carelessly, sat down beside the bed and pulled the quilt off her head.


    Lu Yao is stunned and looks at the calm man.


    Don''t want to know why, just "She''s your mother. You don''t have to argue with her."


    Shao''s mother''s temper, she knows, some good face, some strong, and this man, cold, determined things will never change, he may not quarrel with her, but the attitude is enough to hurt the bones.


    "She''s my mother and she has to be reasonable. I won''t argue with her, but she can''t intervene in some things." Men''s calm statement, tone is very light.


    Lu Yao stares at him for a few seconds. She can''t see any emotion in her eyes. She just suddenly smiles, "aren''t you afraid to take her into the hospital? She is your mother, no matter what you do, you will never hurt you. If you really disobey her for me, you will not be afraid of regret in the future? "


    The man''s handsome face only left the bottom expressionless, stretched out his hand to pinch her jaw, "not for whom, I am her son, not her pet, some things do not need her care, tube is more, irrelevant injury does not hurt."


    Lu Yao slightly choked.


    What does she say? He doesn''t need her to persuade anything. He is always the most rational. He can distinguish everything clearly from what he wants and what he doesn''t need.


    But she did not seem to want to let her go, slightly tilted her head, and said: "if she hurt me, what do you do?"


    If my son can''t control it, of course, I''ll find a soft persimmon to pinch.


    The man gently stroked her face, thin lips with a faint smile, "if you are my woman, I will do well, but if you have nothing to do with me, why should I spend that effort?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao choked.


    The damned man set a trap for her again. The implication is that if you want an answer, you have to admit your rtionship with him.To tell you the truth, she did have a selfish desire to test, but this man is so talented that she didn''t get a chance.


    Lu Yao chucked her mouth and squinted at him. Suddenly she pulled up the quilt and covered her head. She didn''t want to see him.


    Shao Yunchen eyebrows and eyes move, lips raised a hint of sexy smile, across the quilt gently patted her head, got up and walked out.


    When the man cooked the dinner, Lu Yao''s clothes were dry.


    After changing her clothes, Lu Yao looked at the time, picked up her luggage box and was about to leave. "It''ste. I''ll go home first."


    After two steps, I was held by a man.


    Shao Yunchen frowned and his voice sank slightly, "Lu Yao, I''ve endured for so long that I let you go?"


    Lu Yao bit her lip. "It''s toote. If I don''t go back, my mother will worry."


    Shao Yunchen let go of her, one hand took the box in her arms, took her hand to the restaurant, "after dinner, go back, your mother there I have called."


    Lu Yao was stunned and didn''t react. He had already been pulled to the restaurant. Looking at the food in front of her, she red at him, "when will you call my mother?"


    If she knew he had called, she would have asked her mother to bring her clothes, and she would not wait here until now.


    "Just now." The man put the tableware in front of her, pulled out the chair behind her, took a pillow cushion in the back, helped her sit down gently, "if you don''t worry, you can y again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and red at him.


    She doesn''t want to call. If he deceives her, this call will be exposed?


    After a bowl of soup was ced in front of her, Shao Yunchen had no choice but to change the topic, "how do you go back to exin the suspension to them?"

 Chapter 215

    Lu Yao looked at him, or sat down, faint voice, "temporarily do not exin."


    Anyway, her mother would like her to quit and go home.


    "When do you want to go back to thepany?" Shao Yunchen took a spoon and put it in the soup bowl in front of her.


    There are too many loopholes in her case. If thepany really wants to investigate, it won''t take two days to go back to her job. However, it depends on how much emphasis herpany ces on her.


    Lu Yao micro Mo, head down to drink soup, drooping eyes did not look at him.


    After this incident broke out, she had been pushed to the top of the storm. The person behind her probably guessed who it was. She would never let her go so easily. After this time, I believe that she will soon be pregnant.


    Then her credibility in Yingxin really needs to be reduced to the lowest level. Even if Ji always intends to keep her, the headquarters will make a ruling. If she resigns, it will be difficult to find a suitable job in a short time.


    In her present situation, she is not allowed to stay at home waiting for employment.


    After a while, Lu Yao looked up at the man and said in a t voice, "I will go back to thepany in the shortest time. However, I will deal with these matters by myself, so you don''t have to intervene."


    Shao Yunchen wrung her eyebrows slowly, but it was not because of her attitude. She said in a low voice, "after the rumor has been dealt with, you can take this opportunity to stay at home on vacation and go back after giving birth, which can save you a lot of trouble. You know very well that there will be more things waiting for you when you go back this time. If I don''t intervene, do you have the energy to take care of it? "


    Some people don''t want her to live in thepany. Thepany will turn a blind eye to small matters. If it gets too big, everyone will be annoyed. How many people will be cut off will not look good. He can even imagine her face under that kind of result.


    She is not the kind of woman who is easy to show weakness. Even if she loses eight hundred, she will hurt her enemy a thousand.


    Lu Yao ate a few mouthfuls quietly and did not speak.


    She is just in the mind what attitude to respond to his concern, is to appease, or continue to sharp.


    Quiet for a long time, she bowed her head to eat to cover up the mood in her eyes, did not look at him, or out of a voice to answer, "even if I stay at home, shoulde, sooner orter is my trouble, can not hide."


    She pauses for a while, pulls the lip to smile lightly, "only if found this time murderer, no matter what I do, still hope Shao always don''t obstruct just good."


    When she called him Mr. Shao, she was serious.


    Shao Yunchen eyebrows slightly pick under, from the box out of a piece of paper, hand naturally extended to her mouth, gently wiped the oil stains, and a gentle smile, "do you think the murderer is Fu Xuezi?"


    Lu Yao''s ears were warm. She was embarrassed to brush off his hand. She took a piece of paper and wiped it off. She said frankly, "what I can think of is her. Besides, many ces point to her."


    But she felt it necessary to talk to him about his rtionship with Fu Xuezi.


    "Don''t worry about me. I keep her in Longteng, just for her father''s sake." No matter what the job is, no matter what it is, he will never tolerate an existence that only makes trouble.


    Lu Yao hooked her lips. "It''s enough for her to have the face of her father. If it wasn''t for my preconceived idea, you would have married her directly in her father''s face."


    With a smile in his eyes, the man did not have any evasive light to open his mouth, "you are true. At that time, thepany was in a crisis period. I was only concerned about my work. My father forced me to get married. I was reluctant to marry anyone. I didn''t care much about who I married."


    Fortunately, it was her.


    There is no perfunctory in the words, but his honesty still makes Lu Yao feel a little sour. It''s no wonder that telling the truth always hurts people most.


    She lowered her head, pursed her pink lips, staring at the dishes in front of her, and then she slowlyughed with a light smile. "It seems that if you had married her at the beginning, now surely all the children would have run away, and your mother would have been very happy."


    "Not a childhood sweetheart, and she won''t be as patient as you are." Shao Yunchen looked at her, his eyes did not have any ripples, like a calm deep sea, looking at her a little distracted.


    He''s not exaggerating or ttering. Fu Xuezi''s temperament is something he knows. Although her mind has only been revealed recently, she hasn''t made any mistakes in her work these years, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. But Lu Yao, if it wasn''t for what her father told him, he would never have known how much the woman had hidden in him.


    Maybe he didn''t pay too much attention, or maybe her self-esteem was too strong, she never showed anything in front of him, but once she understood, self me and guilt would arise spontaneously, and there was more heartache.


    Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked at her beautiful and trance expression. She wrung her eyebrows slightly and reached out in front of him. "Shao Yunchen?"


    He What are you thinking?


    She seldom saw him so preupied.


    "Lu Yao!" The man''s eyes focused on her face and suddenly called out her name. Her voice was calm and clear, "marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was suddenly quiet.


    Lu Yao, with a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, suddenly froze like a demon, and her head was slightly nk.Marry, marry him?


    What he said was not remarriage, not to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but to marry him.


    He''s proposing?


    Lu Yao has been used to all kinds of astonishing actions recently, but in only a dozen seconds, she returns to her senses. She seems to have seen some funny jokes, with a kind of sarcastic tone: "Mr. Shao, are you serious?"


    His eyes never moved from her face. "Do you think I''m not serious?"


    Lu Yao really wants to roll her eyes. Whether you think it''s serious or not is the same, but she still teases out something like a smile. "No wedding ring, no flowers, no matter how iron and steel, you won''t even know the basic knowledge of teasing women?"


    Moreover, facts have proved that he is not steel at all. His love talk is more natural than anyone else, and his routine is more skillful than anyone else. Maybe he just disdains to y tricks.


    "Do you like those?" There''s a trace of what''s spilling out of a man''s eyes.


    Lu Yao''s mood returned to calm, casually holding vegetables, while eating said: "no woman does not like it, but also to see who sent."


    As if she knew what he was going to say next, she immediately nced at her small mouth, "Shao Yunchen, you don''t have to follow me. Even if you take a flower wedding ring, I won''t promise you."


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her for a long time without speaking. After a long time, he raised his lips and gave a low smile. His eyebrows were full of sexy and provocative evil. "It''s not necessarily that there is still half the possibility."


    He has patience to wait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao suddenly choked.


    He opened his eyes wide and suddenly red at him. He said angrily, "Shao Yunchen, you calcted me again!"

 Chapter 216

    This man is really digging for her all the time.


    When she was in a bad mood, she put the bowl down, and Lu Yao got up and left, "I''m full. You can eat by yourself."


    The man stood up from the chair, took her wrist, slightly pulled her to the front, frown, "I did not calcte you, I am serious."


    He wasn''t so stupid that he didn''t even know about the proposal, but he didn''t have any preparation. It seemed that the atmosphere had already warmed up and made him pour out an impulse, even though he knew clearly that she would not agree.


    Today, Shao Yunchen is sure to admit that he is a loser in emotion, like a silly boy in a hurry, and he even uses all the tricks he has done.


    "It''s gettingte. I''m going home." Lu Yao has no response, no expression on her face, and her voice is soft and quiet with cool.


    Man''s eyes dark, two secondster, or gentle voice, "good, I''ll send you back."


    Holding the luggage box beside her, Lu Yao did not refuse or agree, and walked to the door.


    Walking to the elevator, Shao Yunchen caught up and wrapped his coat tightly around her, "cool at night."


    Lu Yao didn''t resist. She just nced at him and didn''t speak.


    The elevator door jingle opened, she took the lead to walk closer, the man followed, the two people are filled with oppressive silence.


    But it was broken by Lu Yao''s mobile phone.


    She was stunned, holding the box in one hand and quickly touching out the mobile phone in the other.


    Shao Yunchen stood behind her, just ncing at the remarks on the screen, his eyes darkened.


    "Elder martial brother." Lu Yao''s tone was brisk, and she was obviously d to hear from him.


    "Yao Yao, are you still up?" The tone toward southeast shows concern.


    "Well, not yet. How are you doing over there?" Lu Yao can''t wait to ask.


    After he took Tian Tian away, they didn''t contact again. On the one hand, because of the time difference, on the other hand, she didn''t dare. If it still didn''t work this time, how could shefort her.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow."


    When the elevator door reached the bottom floor and opened low, Lu Yao was stunned. She seemed not to notice that there was a man behind her. She stepped out and said in surprise, "tomorrow? Does it work? "


    "Well, the effect is remarkable. I have made an appointment with the doctor and will take her to the clinic regrly."


    In the mobile phone, although Xiang Nandong''s tone is still calm and calm, Lu Yao can clearly hear some excitement and excitement.


    Her heart and face are not from a joy, brisk way: "well, send me the time tomorrow, I''ll pick you up."


    Walking on the path below the apartment building, the streetlights are dim and the night is deep and cool. Lu Yao finishes herst sentence with a smile and hangs up the phone.


    Behind him, the quiet man, who was almost hidden in the dark, looked at the haze in the woman''s breath in front of him. Because a phone call was swept away, his eyes became more and more dark.


    Feeling a chill, Lu Yao closed her coat and seemed to remember that there was someone around her. She looked back at him, but because the light was too dark, she couldn''t see his expression. She took back her sight and went on.


    In the end, the man couldn''t help it. The clear voice made a little cold illusion in the dark, "but I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss him?"


    Although he believed in Lu Fu''s words, she used to like him, but he couldn''t be sure that she was still there. There was no denying that Xiang Dongnan could give her too many beautiful fantasies about the future.


    "I''m worried that he''s taking his children abroad for treatment. Shouldn''t I?" Lu Yao frowned, as if not aware of his words.


    "His wife doesn''t want him. Isn''t he always running outside alone with his children?" Shao Yunchen lowered his head and looked at the shadow of two people crisscross under his feet.


    Implication, I haven''t seen you worry before.


    Lu Yao turned his head and looked at him. His voice was quiet. "How could it be so difficult to hear something nice from your mouth?"


    The man chuckled and his voice was cool, "I haven''t said anything yet. Are you going toin for him? I''m not afraid I''ll be jealous if I protect him like this


    Lu Yao pulled his lips, stopped, looked at him directly and said, "I believe you eat everything, and you will never eat this stuff."


    Then he took down his coat and handed it to him, "thank you for bringing me back. When I arrive, you can go back."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her in silence. It was not the first time that he admitted that he would be jealous. However, she was surprised for the first time, but she could not see anything after that. This kind of cold and hot attitude really made him very upset sometimes.


    But in the end, or he was defeated first, wrapped his coat around her again, holding her shoulder, "wear it, give it back to me next time, I won''t apany you up."


    Lu Yao tilted his head and looked at the hand on his shoulder and chuckled, "thank you, Mr. Shao. I''m going back."


    She turned around and left.


    "Lu Yao!"


    Hearing the call, Lu Yao instinctively stopped. The man suddenly sped her wrist and locked her in his arms. He lowered his head against her small face. His voice was hoarse, "I don''t like you to be happy for him, so I''m really jealousLu Yao was stunned.


    Slightly open mouth, very convenient for men to kiss.


    It''s not a kiss at all. The man''s action is a little out of control. He nibbles at her lip and sucks tenderly with her head after venting her emotions.


    Lu Yao did not take the initiative, did not respond, did not refuse, just hugged the box in her arms, nails almost buckle into the carton.


    A momentter, the man stopped, his disordered breathing was close to her skin, and he simply vomited out a few words, "go up."


    Lu Yao put aside her face and whispered, no response, more silence.


    After the man released, she hardly stopped, turned and walked quickly into the apartment building.


    After entering the elevator, under the bright light, she clearly reflected the thin sweat on her forehead, as well as nowhere to hide her confused eyes. The box in her arms was also squeezed into shape by her.


    She seemed to be in a state of copse, leaning against the wall, panting gently, feeling the nervous and rapid heartbeat, her brain was in disorder, and every word the man said tonight.


    Ten secondster, the elevator arrived, and she calmed down and went out.


    At the door of the apartment, there was a tap on the door.


    Soon, Lu Mu heard the voice open the door and looked at her in surprise, "how did youe back?"


    Lu Yao


    She went into the room with the box in her arms, and said coolly, "are you going to leave me? If you don''te back sote, you don''t even call. It''s really reassuring. "


    Lu''s mother took a pair of slippers and put them in front of her. She said casually, "I have nothing to worry about. If I don''t call, I''m not afraid to interrupt you two."

 Chapter 217

    Interrupt them?


    Lu Yao''s face turned ck, and once again doubted whether this was his mother.


    Lu''s mother nced at her coat again, wondering, "why doesn''t hee up and sit down?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t resist her saying, "what time is it now? Do you want to sit down? Go to sleep


    She said and went to the bedroom.


    Mother Lu nodded and stopped her suddenly. She looked at the box in her arms and said, "what''s going on? You quit? "


    Lu Yao looked back at her faint happy expression, curled her lips, or did not exin anything. She put emphasis on her head and said, "mm-hmm, you can rest assured. Go to bed. I won''t have to cook my breakfast tomorrow morning


    "Did you really quit?" Lu''s mother still does not believe that her daughter, a workaholic, will suddenly resign. There is no sign at all.


    Lu Yao empty has been holding her in her arms, Mimi a smile, "mm-hmm, you don''t doubt, go to sleep."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Lu Mu was a little stunned.


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows jump, let her go, also did not exin, let her stunned, turned back to the bedroom.


    After cleaning up the contents of the box, she went to the living room to pour a ss of water. Then she went to see if Lu Fu had gone to bed, tucked in the quilt, turned off the light, and then went back to the living room. She saw Lu''s mother, wearing a pair of ck framed reading sses and holding a book, flipped quickly.


    She was surprised and went over and looked down. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    She opened the cover of the book and looked at it. The corners of her lips twitched again. She was puzzled and said, "Mom, you are not studying any recipes, are you?"


    Lu''s mother paid attention to making the mark, but without raising her head, she said, "I''ve prepared this for a long time. In the future, three meals a day will be ready for you. I promise to make you fat and fat, and I''ll have two fat grandsonster


    She was ready for everything, but she left her job.


    At ordinary times, Lu''s mother did not dare to force her to resign. She couldn''t do it for her three meals a day. Seeing her belly grow bigger and thinner, Lu''s mother was really anxious.


    Lu Yao was speechless and did not dare to pour cold water. She quickly closed the book in her hand and put it into her arms. She pulled her up and urged, "Mom, I''ll take a look at it first. Go to bed soon. It''s toote. What can I do in the daytime tomorrow?"


    Lu''s mother was prompted by her. She looked at the book in her arms and told her, "well, don''t read it toote, and don''t tear off thebel I made."


    Lu Yao rolled her eyelids at the ceiling and said with a smile, "I see, you go to bed. You don''t have to get up so early tomorrow morning."


    Back in the bedroom, Lu Yao took out a pregnant woman''s Cookbook which was thick in her arms. She weighed the weight, shook her head helplessly, and put it aside. Then she looked down at her bulging abdomen and read, "baby, did you see that your grandmother broke her heart for you two. You two can''t torture your mother and me."


    In the quiet room, she whispered. After that, she stroked her stomach and thought that they couldn''t hear her words. She couldn''t helpughing at her own stupidity.


    ¡­¡­


    Shao''s mother closed her eyes and said calmly, "I don''t care whether it''s true or not. I just don''t want her toe into our house again. I don''t want her to be a daughter-inw. If you really want to marry her, don''te to see me."


    For his mother''s temperament, Shao Yunchen also has some headache, it is just like him, it is difficult to change.


    "What do you want?"


    Shao''s mother calmed down for a long time. She turned to look at him and said in a cold voice: "either go back to Jincheng now and manage yourpany well, or get along well with Xiaoxue in Nancheng."


    The man pressed a trace of anger, the tone is still quiet, "you so like Fu Xuezi?"


    Shao mother pick eyebrows, no longer hide the way: "not much like, but she is the most suitable for you."


    Fu family, in addition to Fu Xuezi, her mother has a lot of heart, others, she can see at a nce, although Fu Xuezi''s heart and eye are also many, but they are not on the table of care, give some benefits can be happy to heaven, this kind of self righteous fool, is more suitable for family to get along with, she can also discipline.


    Shao Yunchen narrowed his eyes and said, "where do you see her suitable for me? Even if Lu Yao is not your ideal daughter-inw, she loves me. Do you think Fu Xuezi loves me more or more? "


    That woman, she''s got a lot more on his mother than on him.


    Shao''s mother choked, her expression showed a trace of guilty, frowned, "Xiaoxue, she is good to me, but not because of you?"


    "Maybe it''s not just you and me, but the whole Shao family?" Shao Yunchen smiles, his eyes don''t have much temperature.

 Chapter 218

    Shao''s mother was once again speechless. She could see some things clearly, and she couldn''t tell him at all. If she went on, he would feel unreasonable. At that time, her face would be gone, so she simply did not say it.


    But his face was still not good.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her, turned her eyes to Lin Ma and said, "make more lunch. I''ll eat at home."


    "OK." Lin Ma immediately nodded with a smile.


    Shao''s mother nced at him and snorted coldly. Her face was not so happy, but she was no longer as angry as before.


    When Fu Deng came to lunch, he didn''te to the door for a long time.


    "Auntie, brother Chen." Women''s make-up is clean, long Beige windbreaker, the long curly hair in the back of the head, the skin of bean paste''s lip color is very white, which is a bit more calm and steady than the usual frivolous charm.


    Put the gift on the table, Fu Xuezi timidly looked at the man.


    Shao''s mother was very happy. "Xiao Xue,e here quickly. You haven''te to see me for a period of time. Have you been very busy recently?"


    Fu Xuezi looked at the man again, then went to Shao''s mother and sat down with a smile. "It''s not very busy. Even if brother Chenes back these days, he may have to be busy, but it''s OK. It''s OK to be busy."


    "Take a rest when you are tired. Don''t make yourself ill." Shao''s mother is concerned about Tao, and her tone is extremely cordial.


    "Mm-hmm." Fu Xuezi nodded with a smile and stretched out her hand to open the gift box she had brought. "Auntie, I brought you a gift. Please have a look."


    "What did you buy? I don''t want anything. Don''t waste money on me next time. " Shao''s mother watched her open the box. Although she was dissatisfied, the smile on her eyebrows could not be covered up.


    "It didn''t cost much. I went to the mallst night and saw a very good jadeite pendant. I thought you would like it, so I bought it." Fu Xuezi took out the pendant in the box, smiling sweetly and cleverly.


    Shao Yunchen looked at it indifferently, put down his long legs, and stood up from the sofa. He would go upstairs without saying a word.


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes moved and quickly said, "brother Chen, I also brought you a gift. Do you want to have a look?"


    Shao''s mother raised her eyebrows and nced at the man. The smile on her face faded a little, "sit down! Didn''t youe back with me today? I''ll run before I sit for a while


    Shao Yunchen said quietly: "someone is here. I don''t think you need mypany."


    Shao''s mother said with a smile, "I don''t need you to apany me. Don''t you see any guests?"


    Fu Xuezi quicklyforted: "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''ll talk with you. If brother Chen is busy, let him go."


    "By the way, brother Chen, I''m not sure what you like. I picked a watch and you''ll have a try." She picked up the beautiful ck box next to it and opened it.


    "Ah! What a nice watch. " Shao''s mother only looked at it, and her eyes brightened. Then she took a closer look. The smile on her face became deeper and deeper. "Xiaoxue, you look too expensive. "


    the ck men''s watch of business style is very expensive and generous.


    Fu Xuezi shakes her head and smiles, "don''t need much money, just think it''s a good match with brother Chen."


    She took the watch and untied it. She got up and walked to the man. She would hold his hand and put it on. But before the sleeve was touched, she was avoided by the man.


    "No, I don''t want these things." Shao Yunchen looked at her indifferently, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Ah Chen Shao''s mother''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t expect that he refused so simply. She didn''t give her face at all.


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes suddenly darkened down, full of humiliation and resentment, her nails were still buckled with a watch strap.


    The man did not look back, dialing the number while walking up.


    "Light snow!" Shao''s mother looked at the woman awkwardly. She quickly walked over, took her shoulder andforted her: "don''t be angry. I''ll talk about himter."


    Fu Xuezi lowered her head and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, forced her face to smile and pulled her lips. "Auntie, I''m ok. Brother Chen may not really like me. I''d better go back first. "


    Shao''s mother''s face was t and she held her. "Don''t go back. I managed to get you two together. My aunt is on your side. You can''t give me a chain."


    Fu Xuezi twisted her eyebrows in embarrassment. Her eyes were red and she looked very aggrieved, "but auntie, brother Chen, he..."


    He didn''t even want to look at her now. Although he was not warm and cold before, he would not humiliate her again and again like now.


    "He is a bit stubborn, but it''s not that he doesn''t turn around at all. If you''re good, he''ll see the woman''s face sooner orter. To put it bluntly, he''s a little arrogant and coquettish. It''s just as easy for a man to chase a woman and a woman to pursue a man. Just wait for him to put down his face." Shao''s mother tried hard tofort her.


    Fu Xuezi pressed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. Her heart was still shaken, but of course not because of Shao Yunchen, but because of Shao''s mother. As long as Shao''s mother stood firmly on her side, it would be more than half of the sess.Shao Yunchen, upstairs, of course, was not interested in exploring what the following two people were thinking. He told Lin Shui about thepany and received another call.


    He picked up his eyelids, looked at the notes, put one hand into his pocket, and slowly walked to the window. He opened his thin lipszily, "hello."


    "Shao, do you y with me like this?" As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Zheng''s angry roar came over there.


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth methodically, "you are not in China. What do I y with you?"


    "Did you tell the old man where I was? All these years, man, are you selling me? "


    "If you are abroad, even if he knows about it, you think he has time to go to see you in person. When have you been so counselled?"


    Gu Zheng seems to be really angry. His tone is full of impatience. "Of course he won''te to me in person, but do you think I can live well now? A few women have already found my hotel. Damn it, they suddenlye out of bed and almost don''t scare me to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen is really speechless. He is like his son, like his father. This brain circuit of general manager Gu is really different. He knows that a woman can''t do it. He simply makes a group of women to force him to submit to him. All of them are youngdies. In addition to entertainment, he is ying and enjoying the freedom of nature. Now he just wants to escape, but he may have some difficulty.


    "It seems that your father has made up his mind this time. If you don''t think about it, you can always find one that suits your taste."


    There is no sympathy at all. The calm tone is obviously schadenfreude.


    Gu Zheng''s usual appearance of a dissolute young master is gone, and he is going to get angry and roar, "think about a fart. You don''t know. These women are like hungry wolves. If I don''t run, there will be no bones left. I doubt how much money the old man gave them."

 Chapter 219

    "It depends on how much you are worth." Shao Yunchen didn''t worry about his buddies at all. He just pressed his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect your father to spell this time. What are you going to do next? Keep running, or go home. "


    "No! If I go home now, there will be only one result. " Gu Zheng has some egg pain. He didn''t expect that the old man would be so upset. He even found a group of charming and willfuldies to catch him back.


    "I don''t care if you keep running ore back. Just leave it outside. Hang up. " Shao Yunchen knows his virtue, and he will not be caught with his bare hands, and there is nothing to worry about.


    "Wait!" Gu Zheng howled over there, "even if you don''t provide human assistance, you have to give me some financial help. You''re going to watch me drink wind outside!"


    The man chuckled, "I''m not interested in paying you for a trip in vain. Even if you invest, it''s obvious that you can''t get back the cost. You''d better y by yourself."


    The implication is that he doesn''t care about him.


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes, took a deep breath and gnawed his teeth, "Shao Yunchen, do you do such immoral things? I haven''t seen you so fast. Why don''t you say that when I help you find a woman? Now that the beautiful woman is not in her arms, are you going to kill the donkey


    Shao Yunchen was not angry at all. Listening to his angry tone, he said casually: "this is a matter you can''t do without. I owe you a favor. But since I''m a friend, I can''t watch you go on like this, or I''ll really worry about myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng''s handsome face over there darkened directly in the sun, and his blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped twice. "If I like men, I still have to wait until now? Give me the money and hang up


    "Your father won''t allow me to give you any more money, or I''ll let those women harass me. You know I''m very busy recently and I don''t have time to deal with so much. Since you''re so free, you can y with him for a while." Shao Yunchen in he want to hang up the phone before speaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zheng Leng for a few seconds, in that side ruthlessly low curse a, and then cool out a voice, "brother, you can''t see death without help."


    "You are not a friend of mine. What about your card friends? Who can''t borrow it? "


    "Who let them not have you money, you know, gnawing old is this is not good, everywhere will be oppressed by the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and it was most convenient to kill him with him.


    However, he felt that he was cheap and yed so smoothly in his investment, but he was unwilling to take over his ownpany. President Gu had no way out. He knew that he would not let himself be wronged. He was not soft at all.


    After a long time, he did not sit back and ignore, and said in a low voice: "I will ask a friend to turn you around a littleter. However, it is not in my name. You are also a bit more rxed. He really gets angry and enters the hospital, so you have toe back to pick up the stall."


    "Well, when he''s done, I''ll go back some time." After solving the current crisis, Gu Zheng regained hiszy appearance again, which even gave people the illusion that he had just been pretending to be.


    Shao Yunchen was not interested in haggling with him. After a few more words, he hung up.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Shao Yunchen turned his eyes and went to open the door.


    Fu Xuezi stood outside the door and raised her hand just to knock twice. The door was suddenly opened. She was caught off guard. Her heart trembled and her voice became light. She said, "brother Chen, my aunt asked me to call you down for dinner."


    "Well, I see." Shao Yunchen slightly lowered his eyes and looked down at her, without any expression on his face. He put one hand in his pocket, staggered her forward and stopped slowly. He said in a low voice: "thepany has decided to take criminal proceedings against Han Yang. If you are not so busy recently, you can help Lin Shui deal with this matter."


    Fu Xuezi''s white face faded all the blood, shocked to stammer, "punishment, criminal proceedings? Is it that serious? Mr. Chen, Mr. Han has been an old employee of thepany for many years. Will you cause confusion within thepany


    He did not mention Han Yang''s attempt to prescribe medicine, and she pretended not to know. But even if Han Yang really betrayed Long Teng, it would not have happened on the same day. Obviously, Shao Yunchen intended to let him go, not because of Long Teng, but because of Lu Yao.


    But Why did he want to talk to her?


    Do you really need help or What did you find?


    Fu Xuezi''s heart gradually flustered, she thought that those things have been done, now even Han Yang is not flustered, how can he find so many? But, obviously, something is out of her control.


    Men''s handsome face is particrly indifferent, usually with these gentle temperament, at this time a trace of dangerous breath, "thepany does not need to rely on old people."


    Fu Xuezi choked.


    Shao Yunchen nced at her, "why, you don''t have time?"


    Fu Zi shakes his head when he doesn''t wake up. If he doesn''t have time to get back to me, he doesn''t have time to contact meThe man did not say any more, nodded his head and walked downstairs.


    Fu Xuezi turned to look at his back, eyes shing panic, back tension of a sweat.


    Three people have a table to eat downstairs. Fu Xuezi''s nned things are also flustered by the man''s words upstairs. She is not in the mood to eat. The whole person is very worried. Shao''s mother, who is working on the abacus, keeps winking at her. Seeing that she is not moving, she can''t help worrying.


    "Ah Chen, don''t patronize yourself. Give Xiaoxue some food." Shao''s mother turned her eyes to the man and frowned.


    Shao Yunchen did not lift his head, and lifted his hand to pick up a piece of meat, but it was conveniently ced in Shao''s mother''s bowl. He said tly and lightly: "you can eat more. She doesn''t have no hands. She cane by herself."


    Shao''s mother looked cold. Just as she was about to scold, Fu Xuezi quickly interrupted with a smile, "yes, auntie, please eat more. I''m not the first time I''m here. I''m not polite to you."


    "Yes, it''s a family. Don''t mention it. Xiaolin''s cooking is still good. You can have more." Shao''s mother gently keeps adding vegetables to her for fear of embarrassing the atmosphere again.


    Nodding, Fu Xuezi soon fell into silence again. She ate with her head down and her expression was somewhat absent-minded.


    Shao''s mother made several unsessful nces. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "Xiaoxue, are you sick? How can you look so bad? "


    "Ah?" Fu Xuezi a Leng, subconsciously touched his face with his hand, squeezed out a dry smile, "have you? I''m fine. "


    But she did not dare to lift her eyes to see Shao Yunchen''s face.

 Chapter 220

    Shao''s mother''s eyes swept back and forth on the two people''s bodies, and her eyes suddenly narrowed and did not speak any more.


    A meal is very strange, several people have their own thoughts, but Shao Yunchen is like nobody in the whole process. After dinner, he makes a pot of tea for himself.


    Fu Xuezi came out of the bathroom, pursed her lips and looked at the man sitting on the bay window, happily making tea. Without disturbing her, she picked up the bag on the sofa, pulled out a smile and said to Shao''s mother: "Auntie, I think there are still some things that need to be dealt with in thepany. I''ll go back first. You can take the presents. I''ll see you next time."


    Shao''s mother was stunned. She felt that she was very strange today, but it was not good to ask her face-to-face. She just frowned and nced at the man and said, "what work is so urgent? Chen is not here. You can tell him directly about his work. "


    Fu Xuezi drooped her eyes, shook her head slightly, and said with a smile, "I can''t dy my own work. I''ll go now, aunt. I''lle to see you another day."


    Turning her eyes and ncing at the man, she pretended to be casual and said, "brother Chen, I''ll go back first."


    The man bowed his head and pursed his lips to drink tea, but did not respond.


    Shao''s mother had no choice but to send her out. When she came back, she turned pale and sat down opposite the man and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxue? What did you say to her upstairs and how did you frighten her like that


    The little face is white like that. It''s not scared. Don''t think she can''t see it.


    Shao Yunchen Jun did not have any expression on his face. He poured a cup of water to her, and said softly, "didn''t she say that? For many years, she has not been a part of the work


    "You..." Shao''s mother choked and did not make a good calction. She held back her anger and her face was not good-looking. She red at him, raised her hand and drank the tea cup, then put it down heavily.


    A pot of tea did not drink a few cups, Shao Yunchen looked at the time, also got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao had made an appointment to meet him at the airport at noon with Xiang Nan, but he had to change the time because the ne waste. He pushed his father to the park for a while.


    She stopped her wheelchair by the side of the path. She sat down on the bench and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what did you say when you went to see Shao Yunchen''s father? Why does his father force him to marry me


    Since he is a friend of the Fu family and a good match for each other, he has Fu Xuezi as a suitable candidate. Why does his father choose her?


    The body can not move, Lu father can only slowly twist the neck to see her, the old face pulled out a warm smile, "you are so excellent, of course, I am all kinds of praise you, his father a heartbeat, naturally agreed."


    Lu Yao raised her eyelids and obviously didn''t believe it. "You''d better cheat the child. His father didn''t see me at that time, and he wasn''t a fool. How could you say what you said? ording to family background, any friend of his family is richer than you were at that time. "


    Lu Fu is a judge. In the past few decades, at most, he was in the political and legal circles. Nobody knows that fame and wealth are often linked to money.


    Lu Fu also pondered for a while. Looking at the colorful flowers in the front of the flower bed, he shook his head and said in a confused way: "if I really investigate it, I don''t know. I said a lot. Finally, he just looked at the photo and agreed."


    Lu Yao


    With Shao Yunchen, is his father watching the eye?


    She married into the Shao family, Shao father began to be seriously ill, basically lying in the hospital, she would take care of as long as she was free, Shao''s mother was not cold and warm to her, but Shao father was really not dissatisfied with her.


    "Yun Chen said again," that day, she did not move much, but did not move her eyes? "


    Aftering out of his room, the man looked at her in a different way. Although he didn''t know what he said, he probably exposed her.


    Lu Fu looked bleary, and then slowly softened down. He looked at her, like a sigh. His voice was gentle, "I can see that he has you in his heart. I care too little about you. You have suffered a lot in these years. I hope he can take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s expression is momentarily stagnant,plex looking at him, slightly sour in the heart.


    For her, I was so humble for the first time.


    After a long time, she stood up, walked behind him, took hold of the handle, and said in a low voice, "I''ll push you around for a while, and we''ll go back."


    "Yao Yao, I''m tired of watching the garden in thismunity. Can you push me out to have a look?"


    "Well, you are a street mouse now. If you don''t want to involve me in being beaten, you can go home and stay honest." Give some sunshine and it will be brilliant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in the airport, Lu Yao, who was still waiting, looked at the figureing from a big and a small one in the distance. Her white face slowly showed a smile.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    To the southeast of the dark eyes from the beginning to see her has not moved away, the bottom of the eyes livestock light miss, not very deep, but enough to express his mood at this time.Lu Yao just looked at him, and all her attention was focused on the little Tian Tian, so that she didn''t notice it.


    "Yao Yao." The man whispered with various emotions. Lu Yao finally felt something. Her face was stiff. She quickly pulled the suitcase from his hand and said with a smile, "go home first."


    To Southeast eyes light slightly a dark, pull the trunk of the hand back a collection, a will her into the arms.


    Although a few seconds of sess, but only to calm the mood of men


    Lu Yao Leng Leng Leng, there is no time to stop, reaction over, stiff smile, "I''m ok."


    Afraid of embarrassment, she lowered her head and put Tian Tian in her arms. She could not help but kiss her face. She asked gently, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss aunt?"


    Tian Tian struggled with her big round eyes and eyes. She pursed her small mouth and just wanted to nod her head. She touched her head and taught her gently and slowly: "say, think."


    The little girl looked up at his mouth, and then looked at Lu Yao. She opened and closed her mouth a few times and spit out a very vague voice. Although it was very vague, it was definitely the voice from her mouth.


    Lu Yao Mou son a moment open big, incredible look toward southeast, "she, she is good?"


    "Her vocal cords were all right, but she didn''t want to talk. Now, although it''s not good, she didn''t run in vain this time." Looking southeast is much calmer than she is.

 Chapter 221

    "Great." Lu Yao fondled Tian Tian''s soft and tender face with love, and there was no expression of her joy.


    The little girl seemed to be infected by her, and her red face was more brilliant, holding her hand.


    "Elder martial brother, go to my house first. I asked my mother to cook dinner. You should be hungry." Lu Yao smiles.


    "Well, good."


    Three people went outside, Lu Yao was about to stop a taxi, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    After that, the driver came down to the two people and said respectfully, "Miss Lu, Mr. Xiang, it was Shao who sent me to pick you up."


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly.


    Shao Yunchen?


    Why is he so boring.


    Thinking of what he said before, he said that he regarded elder martial brother as a rival in love. No matter whether it is true or not, the atmosphere when the two meet is always strange.


    Lu Yao hesitated, or refused, "don''t bother, we can stop the car ourselves."


    The driver frowned and was embarrassed, "Miss Lu..."


    "Yao Yao, get on the bus. Since it''s a kind offer from general manager Shao, you can''t refuse it. Moreover, you can save a lot of taxi fare." A smile to the southeast.


    As soon as the driver''s eyes lit up, he opened the door actively.


    Lu Yao had nothing to say. After biting her teeth, she bent down and got into the car.


    She regrets that she should not have answered the phone in front of the manst night, otherwise he would not have known that she hade to the airport today.


    She was really humiliated in front of her elder martial brother.


    Closing the door, Lu Yao was embarrassed to smile to the southeast, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect him to send someone."


    Looking at her bewildered expression to the southeast, she chucked her lips with a meaningless smile, "there''s no need to apologize. General manager Shao probably can''t see you tossing around like this, and I love your body. If I knew you were such a person, I would not agree with you to go there."


    Lu Yao pulled his lips and unconsciously said, "I''m ok. I''m free. I''m free at home. It''s good to walk out."


    To Southeast expression suddenly congeals, "idle at home?"


    Lu Yao''s heart leaped. Suddenly, she found that she had made a slip of the tongue. She closed her mouth and quickly exined, "er I mean... "


    "You quit?" To Southeast wait for her to exin, then stare at her light ask a voice.


    She has always relied on no one, but work. Resignation, on behalf of her mentality has changed, what can make her suddenly change?


    It seems that a lot of things happened in the week he left.


    Move toward southeast eyebrow heart, eyeground stroke a touch of mncholy.


    Lu Yao shook her head without thinking about it. Her voice was a little heavy, "I didn''t quit, but Something happened. I''ll talk to you about it when I go back. "


    "Well." The man respected her and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After driving for a while, Lu Yao remembered something. She looked at the driver in front of her and said, "do you know where I live?"


    The driver was stunned, a bit at a loss and said, "Mr. Shao asked me to take you to the hotel. He said that he ordered dinner for Mr. Xiang."


    Lu Yao


    After a few seconds of silence, she was still harmonious and said: "I will call himter. You can send us back to where we live, jinglinwanmunity, thank you."


    Driver, "..."


    The driver also tangled for a few seconds and looked at her through the rearview mirror. "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. Mr. Shao told me to bring you here, or you can go to dinner first, and I''ll take you backter."


    Lu Yao bit her lip, and her expression became heavy. If she wasn''t present in southeast, she would have wanted to swear.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call to the man when she was blocked by her arm.


    Smile to the southeast, "Mr. Shao is soborious, don''t refuse. I also want to thank him face to face. If I can''t see him today, I''ll invite him some other day."


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him." Lu Yao frowned and her face was not good.


    Shao Yunchen is to seize the southeast will not refuse the mentality, just to this move.


    She just came to pick up the ne today. If they didn''t get divorced, she would think her husband was going to catch the adulterer in bed.


    When did he be so naive?


    Lu Yao was annoyed.


    He gazed at her with deep eyes to the southeast, smiling but not speaking.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel, Lu Yao got out of the car, eyebrows have been locked.


    She got out of the car with her baby in her arms to Southeast. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. She said in a warm voice, "please call my aunt and ask her not to prepare so much dinner, eh? I went first. "


    Lu Yao looked at him and nodded, "well."


    After the phone call, Lu Yao enters the hotel, but has not found the private room, but first ran into Shao Yunchen.


    To be exact, it''s not a bump, but a man who seems to be sure that she''ll go that way, standing in the corridor waiting for her, with clear and handsome eyebrows and quiet appearance, seems to be covered with ayer of light, which makes people feel more than palpitating.Lu Yao didn''tmit to the mood of flower mania. She walked over and looked up at him with a cold face. "Who asked you to send someone to the airport? What kind of dinner are you ordering now, and what do you want? "


    "Can''t you tell? Invite him to dinner and pick him up. " The man waited for her to walk in front of her, and put her arms in his arms with gentle and in tone.


    "Bullshit! How can''t you please, don''t think I don''t know your broken mind, viin''s heart. " Lu Yao hated the low scolding.


    The man raised his finger and stroked her cheek. He could not see his anger. He said in a low voice: "how generous do you expect me to be to your rival in love. Besides, it''s not generous enough for me to find him a doctor and invite him to dinner? "


    Lu Yao is speechless. She just looks at him with suspicion in her eyes.


    Is it really kind of him to find a doctor for him?


    The man gave her a kiss on the cheek, stepped back two steps before she got angry, took her hand and walked in, "go, don''t let him wait too long."


    "You let go of my hand I will go. " She is still not used to pulling with him in front of outsiders.


    "People who can fall down when they walk, I''m not sure if they don''t hold you." The man whispered back, holding her little hand tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao''s face was embarrassed. He even dared to mention the rain. If he had not called her suddenly, could she have slipped?


    In the private room, looking to the southeast, he saw two hands holding hands toe back. He did not seem surprised at all. He stood up with one hand on the chair Tian Tian, with a faint smile, "Mr. Shao."


    "Sit down. No one else. You''re wee."


    Shao Yunchenughs with ease, and first ces Lu Yao to sit down before he takes his seat.


    He looked at the lovely girl on one side. "Mr. Xiang should have gained a lot from this trip."


    "Thank you very much." To Southeast look serious, is from the bottom of my heart really thank him.

 Chapter 222

    "Thank you, Mr. Shao." Looking at him in the southeast.


    No matter what his mind, he is indeed one of his greatest wishes.


    He pulled his lips andughed, "even if I invite this dinner tonight, Shao always don''t be polite to me."


    Shao Yunchen''s face with a light smile, "you can make an appointment another day. Tonight, I''ll take Yao Yao as a celebration for you."


    Lu Yao''s face changed, and she looked at him very quickly, with danger in her eyes.


    What is he doing?


    Come here to swear sovereignty? How can she face her elder martial brother in the future?


    Shao Yunchen naturally felt her re, looked down at the past with a smile, "this event is worth celebrating. Aren''t you happy for him?"


    To Southeast smile briskly, "is to celebrate, a while if I get drunk, also hope Shao can always find someone to send me home."


    Lu Yao turns her eyes and looks at the past with a trace of embarrassment and apology.


    Shao Yunchen''s Yu Guang just caught a glimpse. His eyes were deep. To tell the truth, he didn''t like Lu Yao''s expression of sorry to the southeast. These always remind him that if he hadn''t been haunted by him recently, she would have gone to the southeast because of this psychology.


    This feeling is like a thorn in the heart, not very painful, but always exists.


    His warm lips, "this to Mr. don''t have to worry about it. It''s unnecessary to be drunk. Just be casual."


    After that, he waved his hand to the waiter next to him.


    Soon, a steady stream of food was served.


    Lu Yao held back her anger, but her hand under the table wrung at his waist.


    The man is just stunned, look can''t see any change, slightly side eyes to see her, dark eyes stained with a smile.


    As the waiters continued to leave, Shao Yunchen felt the little woman''s growing strength. He was quite helpless. If he continued, the piece would be blue.


    Smile in the eyes with some spoiled taste, under the table, big palm gently covered her small hand, gentle package, gently knead.


    Lu Yao''s face was hot, and suddenly took back his hand, biting his lips and staring at him.


    Sitting opposite to the southeast as if did not see two people''s Secret small action, is bending his head and the little girl ying with the beautiful napkin folded in the te.


    Lu Yao has a fire in her heart. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the man. She pulls up the chair next to her and sits between them. Then sheughs at Tian Tian and hooks her fingers. "Tian Tian,e here. Auntie feeds you."


    To the southeast touched the little girl''s head, gentle ount, "go, but, don''t bump into aunt."


    Tian Tian nodded, climbed down from the chair, ran to her side, shylyughed, and climbed onto the chair beside Lu Yao.


    A series of cute actions made Lu Yao cute. Her unhappiness was swept away. She pulled the chair together and held the child in her arms. She said faintly, "you two drink. Don''t worry about us. I''m hungry. I''ll eat first."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her and said nothing more. He lifted the cup to the southeast and held it up. "Don''t force it, just do it at will."


    To Southeast not disrespectful number of smile, raised a ss and touched him, "this cup, I thank Mr. Shao for helping me find such a good doctor."


    After drinking, he put down the ss, and the waiter next to him quickly added it.


    The second time he raised it, he said with a smile unchanged: "this cup, I thank Mr. Shao foring to pick me up in his busy schedule."


    During the third cup, Lu Yao, who had been looking at her, frowned. She still couldn''t help but stop him. She pretended to be joking: "elder martial brother, although this wine is good to drink, it doesn''t need to be used as water. Take it easy. When you get drunk, no one takes care of Tian Tian."


    After that, she also took the opportunity to stare at Shao Yunchen, let him convergence.


    This guy is going too far.


    To southeast to her gentle smile, "with Shao always drink a wine is not easy, and, three cups just not as drunk."


    "General manager Shao, cheers


    Shao Yunchen picked the next eyebrow, gently touched the next, light voice way: "this cup is my."


    He didn''t exin either. He just looked at Lu Yao and drank it in a dull voice.


    He shed his eyes toward southeast, or put the cup down. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Lu Yao. "Are you in trouble with thepany or something? Why did you suddenly resign? Do you need my help?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a temporary suspension." Lu Yao bowed her head and fed Tian Tian, and with a casual smile, "I''m dealing with it. If I can''t solve it, I''ll ask you for help. After all, you know better than me about legal matters."


    Nod to the southeast, "OK."


    Shao Yunchen put down the empty cup, no waves in his face, and his voice seemed to have a smile, "he is so busy and has to take care of the children. Don''t you bother him with such trifles. Isn''t there your father at home? He should be more proficient in legal matters. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao looked at him, sparkles in her eyes, and said, "yes, I almost forgot that my father was still a judge."


    Asshole! She''s always breaking down her tform.You have to make the atmosphere so embarrassing.


    "After pregnancy, your poor memory is not one or two points. When you go outter, you still need someone to watch." The man low smile, looking at her eyes gentle spoiled, tone serious.


    Opposite to the southeast swept two people a look, look can not see any change, eyes deep quiet.


    "Not yet." Lu Yao curls her mouth and feeds her baby.


    A meal was not long or short, but it was quiet. Although Lu Yao was embarrassed, she could not help it. She could only say that she was sorry for her brother''s kindness.


    After dinner, because they had drunk wine, their faces were stained with a little red, light, with alcohol gas on their bodies, but they could still tell from their words that they were not very drunk.


    It was already dark, Shao Yunchen asked Lin Shui to drive the two of them home.


    When the lights are on, peoplee and go on the road, but the temperature is a little cold, and the night wind still has some cold meaning of early winter.


    Two people stood at the door of the hotel, Shao Yunchen took off the long windbreaker outside and wrapped it on her body, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to stop the bus."


    Lu Yao suddenly turned to look at him with no expression on his face, "Shao Yunchen, you are a little too much tonight. Elder martial brother, he didn''t do anything. Why do you humiliate him so much? "


    Yes, it''s humiliation. Knowing that she won''t favor anyone, she still swears sovereignty in front of him.


    The man looked down at her, thin lips pursed a trace of unhappy arc, voice cool, "you are afraid he is sad, don''t want to say too straight, but he has been awyer for so many years, not as ss heart as you think, I just want to let him see, save him always thinking."


    "You." Lu Yao was short of breath.


    The man rubbed her hair and said with azy smile, "I know you are soft hearted, but I should have more experience than you in rejecting pursuers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao''s face was ck. She pped his hand and sneered, "your experience is more than me. It''s not only refusal, but also many means of seduction."

 Chapter 223

    Hum, she left him and walked towards the distance. Under the neon light, the woman''s slender legs walked very fast.


    Shao Yunchen was stunned for a very rare time. It seemed that she would suddenly turn over her face. However, she guessed why she was angry and her mood was suddenly rxed.


    The corner of his lips bent, he quickly ran after her, sped her wrist, pulled people into his arms, hugged him tightly, and said softly, "take a taxi to the side of the road, what are you going to do there?"


    Lu Yao pushed him, twisted his eyebrows, and said with a tiger''s face, "who said I''m going to take a taxi? I''ll take the bus. You can go back by yourself. "


    Just after dinner, she didn''t want to take the bus immediately, but she was not in the mood to hang out with him. Of course, the best way is to take the bus. Moreover, there will not be many people on the bus at this point.


    "Well, with me." The man almost did not hesitate to nod his head, the tone is still warm and light, holding her to walk towards the tform.


    Lu Yao frowned, showing a trace of impatience on her face, "Shao Yunchen!"


    "Lu Yao, no matter how I go back, you know I can''t leave you." Compared with her, the man seems to be extremely patient, it seems that no matter how angry she is, she always looks as warm as water.


    Indeed, in any way, he could not have left her.


    Lu Yao doesn''t speak any more. She looks at him for a second. She raises her step and goes on.


    The nearest bus stop is more than eight o''clock. At night, there are many people waiting for the bus.


    Shao Yunchen always kept her in his arms and did not speak or let go.


    When the bus arrived, Lu Yao took out a coin from her arms. Her purse was still confiscated. She heard the warm breath of a man spray in her ear. "I don''t have any coins. Please help me put one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao puffed at the corner of her mouth, but still did not speak, but still took some coins from her bag.


    In fact, it''s not that she didn''t have any coins, but Shao Yunchen was afraid that she would run away once she let go.


    Lu Yao, of course, didn''t pay attention to it. After putting money into the car, she found that all the seats were just full, so there were two more of them.


    Standing in the middle is somewhat awkward.


    Suddenly a girl stood up, slightly red face said: "handsome boy, you sit here, I still have a few stops to get off."


    Lu Yao nced at the man, as if to say go to sit down. She herself was reaching for the handle, but before she caught it, she was hugged by the man, buttoned her waist, and whispered, "hold me tight."


    Shao Yunchen held the handle in one hand, looked back at the girl and said, "thank you, but no more."


    Not only the girl, other girls are also eager to try, but to see him around the woman in his arms, and have lost down.


    Lu Yao is afraid of beingughed at. She just wants to lift her head. The car brakes and shakes. She bumps into the man''s arms again. Subconsciously, she hugs his waist, and her body sticks tightly. Her mouth and nose are full of his breath, which makes people feel at ease.


    "Hold tight." Shao Yunchen has a smile in her eyes, one hand sps her waist, and seems to enjoy being held by her.


    It seems that it''s good to get on the bus.


    Lu Yao is aware of something. She is annoyed and twists his waist muscles in ce.


    This time it was really hard. The man took a silent breath, lowered his head to her ear, lifted his lip and bit it gently. He said hoarsely, "it seems that you are going to go back and give me medicer."


    The sensitive stimtion of the ear Lu Yao nerve was stung, the body gently trembled, and quickly released his hand.


    She clenched her teeth in a stuffy voice and said, "so many people are looking at it. Can you give me some restraint?"


    It''s a real loss.


    The man kisses her ear andughs, "you can''t stand, I have to hold it naturally. Do they want to close their eyes if they don''t look?"


    A car of people, so looking at them two people close to each other, Lu Yao''s small body is almost all his arms, no indecent, just too sweet and greasy, see those girls to Lu Yao''s eyes red and jealous.


    Lu Yao blushed, afraid to see other people''s eyes, so she buried her face into his chest.


    Who said she couldn''t stand.


    Although he was satisfied, he couldn''t let her stand all the way. After two stops, someone got off the bus. There were two seats left behind. Shao Yunchen led her to the back and sat down.


    Even with a coat together into the arms, he gently rubbed his chin against her forehead, calm way: "you are still angry?"


    Lu Yao is tired. She closes her eyes and is resting. Leng Buding hears his words and stays quiet for two seconds. She sneers, "you never discuss things with me. Do you care if I''m angry?"


    Shao Yunchen did not have any mood to open his mouth, "you also understand to him have no idea, now still want to be angry with me for him?"


    Lu Yao didn''t speak for a moment. She closed her eyes and leaned her head on his shoulder. For a long time, her voice was numb. "You said right before. My elder martial brother helped me too many times. I don''t want to see him sad."


    That guilt is heavy.


    Shao Yunchen said coldly, "he is an adult and divorced. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be said directly. If he was sad, he would have been sad."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao has nothing to say. Does she expect to hear the admiration of her rival from him?


    This stingy man, probably will never be possible.


    Rickety and dazzled, I do not know how long after, the car stopped in the neighborhood outside the nearest tform.


    Lu Yao yawned and got out of the car. She was very sleepy.


    Shao Yunchen looked heartbroken, "I''ll send you back to sleep quickly."


    "It''s all in themunity. You go back. I''ll walk there myself."


    "Are you sure you won''t fall asleep in the elevator?" Shao Yunchen chuckled softly, and with one hand around her waist, he suddenly bent down and held the man horizontally.


    Lu Yao instinctively floor of his neck, squint soft mouth, "I am sleepy, but, how can you say so exaggerated?"


    The man looked at her weak look and couldn''t help but kiss her on the face. "Well, indeed, if it is, I''ll just take you there."


    I''m so smart when I''m asleep.


    Lu Yao was ashamed and patted him on the shoulder. "How can I get so much nonsense? Take me up quickly. I''m so sleepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take the elevator and walk all the way to the door of the apartment. Lu Yao makes a sound before he rings the doorbell, "let me down."


    If you let her mother see such a scene, she will not be scared to faint.


    Shao Yunchen also has no ink, gently put down her way: "go into the house and go to bed early."


    "Well, you go back."


    When the man wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the vibration of his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He raised her jaw and kissed her on the lips. "Well, I''ll go back."


    The mobile phone is still shaking. After that, he presses the switch on, puts the phone in his ear, and turns away.

 Chapter 224

    "Say it." The voice was much colder than when Lu Yao was there. She pressed the elevator button.


    Lin Shui said in a deep voice: "Miss Fu just asked me for the evidence of Han Yang''s embezzlement of private money and said that she would sort out thepany''s ounts."


    Shao Yunchen''s deep ck eyes moved. "Since she wants it, you can give her the best one."


    Thest three words were obviously aggravated. Lin Shui followed Shao Yunchen for such a long time and immediately understood his meaning.


    You need evidence, OK, but it''s not necessarily true or false.


    "I see, Mr. Shao, do you want to do anything else?" Lin Shui continued to ask.


    "Watch the movements of all the Fu family, especially those over there." His tone was calm and calm, and then he hung up.


    There are too many intrigues in the shopping malls. Such tricks are not unheard of. However, the people behind Lu Yao''s suspension can''t be ignored. It''s obvious that they are aiming at her.


    Thought of here slightly frowned, opened the mobile phone, Lu Yao''s face upied the entire screen.


    When she took this picture, her whole body was buried in the quilt, showing only her delicate cheeks, her mouth open and sleeping like a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal that day, Xiang Dongnan did not contact Lu Yao again. When she remembered, she found that she had not seen Tian Tian for a while.


    Lu Yao feels a little sorry for Tian Tian. She shouldn''t have left her child out because of her adult affairs. She can''t help but make a phone call to southeast to meet Tian Tian ande home to y.


    "Recently I enrolled in a painting ss for her. I think she likes it very much. Maybe there is no time to go by." To Southeast or as always gentle and warm, refused to say are so euphemistic.


    But Lu Yao was still very happy, "really? Can shemunicate with the children? "


    To southeast low smile: "which has so fast, just not so repel, but can be like this is also very good, take your time."


    Lu Yao also encouraged: "well, Tian Tian is so brave that he will certainly..."


    All of a sudden, there was a "crackling" sounding from the phone, and then a "Tian Tian" was called out to the southeast. The voicepletely changed its tune.


    Lu Yao''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and there was no echo at the other end.


    Lu Yao gets up quickly and shouts twice to Lu''s mother.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " Mother Lu came out of the kitchen in a panic.


    "It''s not me, mom. There seems to be something wrong with Tian Tian. I have to go and have a look." I''ve started to change my shoes.


    Lu Mu quickly wiped her hands and said, "I''ll go with you. I''m not sure about yourself."


    "No, Ma. I''ll drive carefully. You can stay at home and make a phone call."


    Before the shoes were changed, there was a knock on the door.


    Shao Yunchen is standing outside the door. She has been doing this for several days. She estimates that Lu Yao appears on time when she gets up.


    Seeing Lu Yao put on her shoes, she was worried. She helped her and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tiantian has an ident. I''ll go and see it now."


    The man frowned and thought for a few seconds, "I''ll take you."


    "You still have to go to thepany. I''ll go and see for myself. It may not be a big deal." Lu Yao looks at the cold man in front of her. She looks worried.


    Shao Yunchen did not respond, but directly took the bag from her hand and said goodbye to Lu''s mother.


    Out of the door, Lu Yao still insisted: "you go to your business, I can drive."


    But Shao Yunchen held her hand more tightly than usual and was obviously angry.


    She drooped her eyes and thought about thest time he was jealous. She said faintly, "if it''s not Tian Tian, I won''t go."


    Shao Yunchen obviously stopped, his fingers rubbed against her ears, and his voice was cold, "you are not in good health now. I''ll take you there." Lu Yao is a soft to eat hard, so there is no more to say.


    On the way, he called Xiang Dongnan and learned that Tian Tian was rolling down the stairs. Now he has been sent to the hospital, and his injury is not clear.


    When waiting for the red light, Shao Yunchen reached out and stroked Lu Yao''s eyebrows, "Tian Tian will be OK."


    Lu Yao was stunned and said, "well."


    To the hospital, the doctor is to Tian Tian examination, Southeast sitting in the examination room, such as jade warm face appeared a touch of anxiety.


    "Southeast." Lu Yao called.


    Looking up to the southeast, when he saw Lu Yao, the corner of his mouth bent, his eyes turned to Shao Yunchen, and he just nodded.


    "What happened? Is it because I called you didn''te to look after Tian Tian in a hurry? " Lu Yao can''t helpining about herself.


    Shaking his head to the Southeast: "no, she was sleeping. When she woke up, she ran around and fell down the stairs. The doctor had a preliminary examination and said that she was not seriously injured."


    Lu Yao''s heart rxed a little and sat down with Shao Yunchen.


    The whole corridor is very quiet. Shao Yunchen has not let go of Lu Yao''s hand, but his eyes are moving and thoughtful.Soon the physical examination report came out, mild concussion, and a little trauma. I stayed in the hospital for a day.


    Lu Yao really put down her mind andforted her: "it''s OK to have a rest for a slight concussion. The child recovers quickly. Don''t worry too much."


    Xiang Dongnan was much more rxed than before. He regained his warm smile: "well, I''m fine. I''d like you toe here specially. It''s ok now. Mr. Shao is always busy. You can go back first."


    Lu Yao hesitated. Shao Yunchen already said, "I have acquaintances here, so she won''t worry about it. I''ll help Mr. Xiang arrange a professional child care worker to take care of Tian Tian."


    Looking southeast and looking at him, they looked at each other for the first time today, but there was no deep meaning.

 Chapter 225

    Before long, he got up with his coat to the southeast and nodded to Shao Yunchen, "thank you very much. I''ll go to see Tian Tian first, and I''ll contact you when I have time."


    He motioned to Lu Yao again and turned away.


    Lu Yao looked at his back and sighed.


    Standing behind him, Shao Yunchen, with a long arm, took people into his arms. "People are gone. What are you looking at?" The man''s tone is light, without any questioning meaning, but he can also clearly feel his dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yao looked at the man with a smile, "how do you look like a vinegar jar?"


    Shao Yunchen looked at her smile like a flower, but she was a little shaken. She couldn''t really hear what she said. The next second she caught her lip and went deep. She was soft and sweet and sank in.


    Lu Yao was startled. Thinking that he was still in the hospital, he quickly pushed him away. "Are you going to thepany?"


    Shao Yunchen cold smile, looking at her eyes a little deeper, "how, want to be with me?"


    Lu Yao immediately shook his head: "what is it like to be with you?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face sank, and Lu Yao''s stomach got bigger and bigger every day. He didn''t mind letting her stay by his side because of her hard work.


    "The child is in me, and I know it myself." Lu Yao saw the man did not speak, said calmly.


    Shao Yunchen cut her hair in front of her forehead and thought, "if you don''t want to go to thepany with me, you can stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "I''ll take care of my own business." Seeing that men are hard and soft, Lu Yao can only be tough.


    The man looked down at her, thin lips pursed a trace of unhappy arc, but also did not go down to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Mu Ming called, exchanged greetings and directly entered the theme, "sister Yao, I heard the wind, and Ji always seemed to want you toe back, but before that, after all, it was so noisy that maybe we should start from the bottom."


    After hearing this, Lu Yao frowned. No matter what, it must be. Someone must have done it intentionally before being suspended. Obviously, he has been watched.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Lu Yao went to thepany, and general manager Ji arranged Lu Yao in the warehouse of thepany''s branch.


    "Sister Yao, you are still pregnant. Is it too dangerous to go to the warehouse?" The herdsman who heard the news showed a worried look, but a strange mood passed away.


    Mu Ming''s fleeting expression was seen by Lu Yao, which made her feel a little strange, but still shallow hook lips, "nothing, I know."


    Lu Yao stayed in the warehouse for a long time. Fortunately, everyone took good care of her. She didn''t feel tired. Instead, she felt enriched.


    All of a sudden, there was a hustle and bustle outside. When I looked up, I saw a dark wall blocking the door. I was slightly surprised. But then the familiar smell came to his face. Shao Yunchen''s face was particrly ck, and his lips were closed. This was a sign of his anger.


    Lu Yao looks at him and smiles unconsciously.


    "It''s ugly." Shao Yunchen finally squeezed out two words when his face was sour.


    Lu Yao was cold in her heart.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes drooped slightly, and his tone was calm and calm, "the environment is not good, people are too many, and it''s not good for you and your baby."


    Lu Yao did not make a sound for a while, and calmly looked at other ces.


    After a long time, she calmly said, "Shao Yunchen," she seldom calls his full name in this way. Every time she calls it, it shows that her decision can''t be changed, like the divorce.


    Mou son stares at him dead, breathe a breath, deep voice way, "I am pregnant woman, not prisoner."


    Shaoyunchen silent, dark eyes staring at her, "then I''ll arrange you another post." This is his concession.


    Lu Yao turned her head and looked out of the window and said, "no, I''ve made a mistake. If I go back, I won''t be satisfied. Now I''m in a good position. I''m rxed and can read books."


    Shao Yunchen frowned, just wanted to say something, suddenly interrupted by the call ring.


    Lu Yao unconsciously watch him take out the mobile phone, Fu Xuezi''s name is shaking on the screen.


    Shao Yunchen''s voice was tense: "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know after a few minutes, finally hung up, Shao Yunchen touched her head, low voice cold heavy, "I''ll send you home first, thepany still has some business, work matters wait for me toe back to talk about."


    Lu Yao slightly clenched her fingers, and there seemed to be a smile on her lips: "don''t talk about it. I must go."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were sharp: "what about the children? Do you think it doesn''t matter? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Yao feels helpless. If only he could think about it from his own point of view


    Shao Yunchen wanted to say something, but she refused to give in, so she finally gave up.


    Even so, Shao Yunchen also had a worry in mind. After returning home, he called Linshui and arranged for several people to be in the warehouse.


    His people don''t allow idents.


    Considering that the food in the canteen in the warehouse is not suitable for pregnant women, Shao Yunchenes to pick her up at noon every day and goes out to eat, "how are you today?"

 Chapter 226

    Lu Yao picked her eyebrows: "what''s wrong with it?" He turned around and walked out of the warehouse and asked, "what do you eat today?"


    As soon as they got out of the warehouse, they met Fu Xuezi. Lu Yao looked at her eight inch high-heeled shoes shining in the sun, covering her eyes.


    "Yun Chen! Why are you here? " Sheughed all over.


    Then she saw the work clothes on Lu Yao and opened her mouth in surprise. However, Lu Yao was toozy to cooperate with her in acting.


    "Now that I''ve met, I''m going to have dinner. Why don''t wee together?" Fu Xuezi nced at Lu Yao''s stomach.


    Just about to refuse, general manager Ji suddenly gets out of her car. Lu Yao is really shocked.


    Fu Xuezi called "general manager Ji" greasy.


    General manager Ji quickly came to say hello to Shao Yunchen. He didn''t mention anything about Lu Yao, but he didn''t know it.


    "Now that I''m in a hurry, if I don''t dislike it, I''ll eat it together?" General manager Ji longed for more contact with Shao Yunchen. How could he miss this opportunity.


    Lu Yao doesn''t want to be a viin, but she can''t stand to have lunch with Fu Xuezi. If she doesn''t have a good time, she will have indigestion. She can''t make fun of her body, can''t she?


    Shao Yunchen looked at the side of the woman, thin lips moved, "no, next time."


    When they were eating, Lu Yao couldn''t help asking, "Why are Fu Xuezi with Ji?"


    Shao Yunchen said faintly: "I also want to know."


    Lu Yao pondered for a few seconds. Obviously, she didn''t want to say, "don''t say it."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make a reservation first. "


    Lu Yao hooked her lips and said in a low voice, "Linlin has asked me for several days. If I let her go again, I will lose this friend."


    "I''ll ask Yan Ke to pick you up after work." Shao Yunchen sent Lu Yao to the door of the warehouse.


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing: "you''ve been too careful recently."


    Man low smile, voice quite loud: "that also depends on who."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Linlin, in order to sympathize with the pregnant woman and afraid of Lu Yao''s big belly, decided to take the activity directly in the beauty center, next to a restaurant. If you are hungry, you can go there.


    As soon as we met, Zhou Linlin looked around Lu Yao and nodded with her chin.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. My aunt is really professional. When I''m pregnant, I''ll share the exclusive secret recipe..." She squinted and grinned.


    Lu Yaoughed but did not speak.


    "All right,e in. A pregnant woman stands here with me under the sun. I don''t know that I''m a ck hearted woman." Zhou Linlin helped her to go in.


    Lu Yao suddenly thinks of something and asks her to wait and walk to the side of the road.


    "You go back first. I can take a taxi home at night." Lu Yao said with a genial smile at the open window.


    Yan Ke Leng for a moment, immediately Su Su: "general manager Shao ordered to wait for you to finish, but also personally send you home."


    Lu yaoxiu frowned.


    Yan Ke grinned: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for general manager Shao. You don''t have to bear the burden. This is my job."


    Lu Yao can only give up when he says so.


    As soon as they lie down on the massage chair, Lu Yao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Shao Yunchen.


    Zhou Linlin did not let Lu Yao smile when she saw the caller and couldn''t helpughing.


    "I said your divorce had a purpose? Let him realize the importance of you? "


    Lu Yao takes a look at her and answers the phone.


    "Don''t run around after the end. I''ll pick you up when I have time." Shao Yunchen said while turning over the documents, his eyes swept through the dense text.


    "Good." Lu Yao said softly.


    Zhou Linlin watched her hang up the phone and wanted to make fun of her. But when she raised her eyes to see a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament, her attention was immediately attracted to her.


    Lu Yao saw that her eyes were straight, and looking along her eyes, she turned out to be a familiar face, song ran.


    "This woman is so powerful What kind of man do you think is suitable for growing up like this? " Zhou Linlin even looked at it with a wild face.


    Song ran was wearing a long ck dress. Her skin was white and her figure was tall. Her every move was eye-catching. She was talking with her mobile phone, but she didn''t look very good.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here..." After hearing the conversation, she saw that the manager was smiling at her. It seemed that she was an old customer. She was led directly into the private room for nursing. Lu Yao thought that there was no need to say hello, so she stretched out her legs and asked the masseuse to continue. Then she took up Zhou Linlin''s words.


    "He is the wife of shangrui, the general manager of Fengrui group," but when I think of shangrui, I can''t help feeling unworthy for song ran, "but..."


    Zhou Linlin''s face is full of gossip. Fengrui is a famous listed group at the top of Kyoto. Shangrui, the boss, must also y a cruel role.


    Lu Yao stares at the ceiling and suddenly feels a little sad.


    "She fell in love with someone who didn''t love her, so she shouldn''t be happy."Zhou Linlin couldn''t help frowning: "she doesn''t like such a beautiful wife? Blind or is it a pig''s hoof? "


    Can''t help being amused by her description, can draw shangrui and pig''s hoof, is only Zhou Linlin.

 Chapter 227

    But shangrui is really tooplicated. It''s better not to contact or not to contact.


    Lu Yao massages and goes to sleep. Atst, she wakes up from hunger. They pack up and go to dinner.


    Before entering the door, Lu Yao sees song ran standing at the front desk through the ss of the Japanese material store. She looks at her figure with her back. She feels familiar, but not shangrui.


    They looked very familiar.


    After entering the door, song ran and the man went in. Lu Yao couldn''t help walking two steps to see what he looked like. He couldn''t catch up. But because the door was on the side, Lu Yao was in the same ce at the moment when they entered the door.


    It''s a nomadic name.


    Is he dazzled? How can he be here, or with song ran?


    Zhou Linlin touched Lu Yao''s arm and asked, "who are you looking at?"


    Lu Yao can''t help wondering. Maybe she was wrong


    In any case, we can''t associate Mu Ming with song ran, shaking his head and saying, "it''s OK. I read it wrong. Let''s go to dinner first. I''m hungry."


    During the whole meal, Lu Yao''s eyes never left the door. Why did Mu Ming know song ran?


    Before the meal was over, several men in formal clothes suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant, which caused a stir.


    The one who took the lead found the boss and said in a cold voice, "now the restaurant is cleared, and we will pay double for the loss caused."


    The boss hesitated for a while, thinking that he might not be able to cause it and would not do harm to himself. He quickly negotiated with the customer about thepensation.


    Lu Yao stood up, and her doubts became more serious.


    The people in thatpartment haven''te out yet.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen called.


    Lu Yao answers: "are you here? I just finished. "


    Shao Yunchen heard the noise over there and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be there soon. Don''t move. I''ll let Yan Ke pass."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao is alert.


    Shao Yunchen sneered: "shangrui''s family affairs, you don''t care, protect yourself."


    Lu Yao has not responded, the phone has already hung up.


    Frown, look at those people at the door, staring at the customer, as if looking for someone else.


    More and more close to the door, Zhou Linlin also some uneasy, holding her hand anxiously said: "there won''t be terrorists here?"


    Lu Yao knows that this is not easy, but she doesn''t want to scare her. "Don''t worry, it''s a terrorist attack. We''re trying to lie down now."


    Zhou Shanshan can''t help shivering when she makes up for the scene of the terrorist attack.


    Yan Ke is blocked out. It''s no use exining to those people in ck. Lu Yao signals him through the crowd that he doesn''t have to worry. He''s OK.


    "Look at the back!" The man in charge suddenly yelled.


    A few people at the door suddenly pushed away, and the people around ran in. Suddenly, Lu Yao couldn''t breathe. Lu Yao was also floating under her feet. Zhou Linlin was trying to protect her, but she could hardly stand still.


    Feeling suffocated, I was filled with great fear. I tried my best to protect my stomach with both hands. At the moment of falling down, I thought that this time was over


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Yao! Lu Yao With Shao Yunchen''s eager voice approaching, Lu Yao feels rxed all of a sudden, and slowly opens her eyes for a long time.


    Shao Yunchen embraces her, her hair is a little messy, her eyes are full of confusion, all of a sudden see her heart.


    Carefully touched her forehead, soft voice asked: "feel better?"


    Lu Yao bent her mouth and was about to answer, but she looked around. A crowd of people surrounded her. Her head was a little confused. Then she struggled to get up, but she was restrained by Shao Yunchen.


    "Don''t move!" Voice some dumb, more deep than usual, but can not resist.


    "I, I''m fine..." She couldn''t do it awkwardly. "So many people are here. You let me get up first."


    Shao Yunchen raised his head to have a look, the eye ground ayer of Yin Zhuo, "fear what?"


    "Mr. Shao, long time no see." A prating voice came from the crowd.


    Shangrui came in in a ck suit. He was slim and handsome, with a smile on his mouth. But Lu Yao thought that smile was too gloomy.


    "Just give me such a gift?" Shao Yunchen''s face became colder and colder, and his whole body seemed to be suddenly cooling down, as if a strong wind was gathering.


    Shangrui didn''t feel it at all and said with a smile, "misunderstanding, I didn''t expect..." He stopped and turned to look at Lu Yao. "Miss Lu will be here and hurt you by mistake. I''m really sorry."


    "Then I can''t guarantee you won''t hurt your wife by mistake." Shao Yunchen said calmly, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw Yan Ke''s body move rapidly in one direction, and in a blink of an eye he controlled song ran in his hand.


    Lu Yao is shocked, but Yan Ke''s hand is so good.


    Shang Rui suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were very threatening. He gritted his teeth and said, "you dare."


    "You dare not know."


    Shao Yunchen said with a look, but refused to give more. He took Lu Yao''s hand and looked at the whole restaurant like air.This time it really touched his bottom line.


    Lu Yao has some resistance. She doesn''t have an ident. She doesn''t have to fight like this. ording to Shang Rui''s character, she certainly won''t see her wife taken away.

 Chapter 228

    Earned earned to be held by the hand, Shao Yunchen side of the head to look at her, eyebrow a frown: "still notfortable?"


    Song Ran is innocent. Besides, she helped herself.


    Lu Yao nces at Song ran in her eyes, implying that he should let him go.


    But I didn''t expect Shao Yunchen just like he didn''t see it. Instead, he said to himself, "go to the hospital first, or I won''t be at ease."


    "You..." Lu Yao couldn''t help speaking.


    Song ran interrupted her. Her voice was cold and her face was light. She was not afraid of being taken as a hostage. Her perfectly curved lips lit up: "Miss Lu, let me go with you."


    Lu Yao thinks that there must be something between Song ran and Shang Rui. She looks at the man around her. Her handsome figure is calm and restrained, as if she were just a bystander.


    Shangrui''s eyes seem to be roaring at Song ran: "don''t go too far!"


    Song Ran''s smile was very thin, and her beautiful eyes did not take a trace of emotion: "the divorce agreement should have been sent to your desk by now. From now on, you are you and I am me."


    Lu Yao walks to the door and still looks back. Shao Yunchen pulls Lu Yao into his arms.


    "Don''t look. Curiosity killed the cat. Haven''t you heard of it?" Shao Yunchen''s smile is very shallow, but he reaches his eyes.


    What Shao Yunchen didn''t know was that Lu Yao couldn''t forget the figure that appeared with song ran. When she went to work, she always felt strange when she saw Mu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Office of the president.


    Shao Yunchen opened a stack of documents handed over by Lin Shui, turned them over one by one, and his eyes Rose with anger.


    Lin Shui said carefully: "the Fu family has done a lot of actions behind their back recently, which are directly and indirectly rted to Han Yang''s case. The information given to Miss Fu seems to have yed a role. I''m afraid that Han Yang holds their handle in his hand and makes them have to work hard to save them."


    His hand suddenly stopped on a page with his thin lips slightly closed.


    Lin Shui waits for his order.


    "Yingxin don''t move first. It doesn''t seem to be the actions of general manager Ji. Let''s see who the people behind are, and let them worry about themselves."


    "OK." Lin Shui took the document, turned out, and was stopped.


    "Don''t let Lu Yao know about it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Yao was really shocked when she received the phone call from Shao''s mother. She asked her to go to Shao''s home on the weekend, saying that she had prepared some clothes for her children.


    Shao Yunchen knows her mother''s character well. She just doesn''t like Lu Yao to be a daughter-inw, but she is very eager to have grandchildren. Maybe this is a turning point for her to ept Lu Yao.


    Because Lu''s mother and friends went to burn incense, Lu Yao was received by Shao Yunchen one day in advance.


    While sleeping, Shao Yunchen has been holding Lu Yao. Lu Yao is pressed on his arm by him. Although he is not heavy, he is also ufortable. He can''t help moving.


    "Let''s make up."


    Shao Yunchen''s head buried in her shoulder socket, lengbu Ding came to such a sentence.


    Lu Yao''s action stops, then lies down again, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Make up, now they look very good, do not have to face the past, no other people disturb.


    However, whether those did not exist or did they choose to ignore them? Lu Yao did not dare to ask herself, could he really forget those three years?


    Besides, up to now, he has not heard what he wants to hear.


    Lu Yao cleared her throat and pushed her.


    "I''m thirsty. I want water."


    It was a silent refusal.


    Shao Yunchen stood up with a cold face and poured water.


    She still didn''t believe him.


    After that day, there seemed to be moreyers of yarn between the two. Shao Yunchen, as usual, reported every day and sent Lu Yao to work. However, he did not mention living together, let alone remarry.


    On the weekend, they arrived at Shao''s home early. Lu Yao also made special preparations for her gifts. Before entering the door, she heard a burst ofughter, which made her pause.


    Shao mother saw her little light smile: e in quickly, standing more tired, not good for children."


    Fu Xuezi and her family were sitting in the garden,ughing or mocking at her. Lu Yao felt that she was thest person to appear.


    Shao Yunchen''s eye light note has been following the people around her. Seeing her face gradually pale and smiling more and more reluctantly, she nced at Shao''s mother and said: "Mom, Lu Yao''s best to be quiet now. You''ve invited so many outsiders here. It''s not good for children to quarrel. Get together today, and we''ll see you next time."


    Shao''s mother was very angry: "stop!"


    Hearing nothing, Shao Yunchen led Lu Yao out.


    Fu Xuezi quickly got up to catch up with Lu Yao. She looked as if she was crying. She was innocent and pitiful: "Miss Lu, I didn''t mean to. I thought people would be more lively, but I didn''t expect to disturb you. Otherwise For the sake of my aunt''s face, if you stay a little longer, she has indeed spent a lot of preparation. "


    This said, if she left now, she would not give Shao mother face? It was Shao Yunchen who led her away. Now the responsibility is put on her.


    Shao mother also rarely put down her body: "stay a little longer, I have something to tell you, it''s not so easy to have a baby."Shao Yunchen did not frown, onlyzy to her said two words: "get out of the way."


    Fu Xuezi felt humiliated even though she was thick skinned, but she had no other way but to endure.

 Chapter 229

    Lu Yao still chose to stay. She may really want to get the approval of Shao''s mother from the bottom of her heart. She hasn''t done it in the past four years. She wants to know whether it will be different if she has children.


    After sitting down for a few minutes, I felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. The Fu family were especially attentive to Shao Yunchen, and by the way, they were quite polite to her.


    "Yunchen, knowing that Miss Lu is pregnant, I specially prepared a little gift with Xuezi''s mother, which should be regarded as early congrattions."


    Lu Yao''s eyes swept, a good pair of eight characters, under the blood.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t even bother to give alms to those valuable things, so he opened a book to Lu Yao to shade the sun.


    Frivolous and frivolous smile: "where Uncle Fu, the children have not yet been born, what gift, I am afraid the strength of uncle is to make the wrong ce."


    Mr. Fu''s face was red and green, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    Shao''s mother came out and took over the words: "it''s a family. You''re wee. I like this word very much. I''ll take it for them."


    Lu Yao bowed his head and did not speak. Shao Yunchen looked at her discontentedly: "do you like it?"


    Lu Yao was suddenly asked, a little confused: "what?"


    "Do you like that word?" The man patiently asked again.


    Lu Yao did not know how to answer. Could she say that she would like it more if she changed it into money?


    "Not bad."


    "Lu Yao said it was ok, but she didn''t like it that much. Mom, don''t take it." Shao Yunchen has cool eyes.


    Shao''s mother was very angry. She took up her airs and roared: "Uncle Fu, you want to ask you to help hispany. As for such a dilemma? Now you have to help if you don''t! "


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, staring at Fu Fu Fu. After a long time, he held up the cup and pressed a sip of water. He said in a quiet way: "don''t say I''m looking for my mother, even if the immortal Daraes, I won''t let go. As for the reason, you know better than me."


    It was destined to be a party that broke up unhappily. Although Lu Yao was psychologically prepared, she would inevitably feel sad.


    Four years.


    If you give yourself another chance, you would have killed that feeling for him at the beginning, and you would not have been stumbling today.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Wushan Square, Lu Yao remembered that when she was picking up a gift for Shao''s mother yesterday, Lu Yao passed by the Lego Store and bought one for Tian Tian. She put it on the car. In front of her was Xiang Dongnan''s house. Lu Yao asked Shao Yunchen to stop and deliver the things by herself.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes turned and said, "you are too slow to walk. Let hime out and take it or I will send it to you."


    Lu Yao is short of breath and is toozy to argue with him: "then you send it to me. I''ll call him."


    "Just send a text message. You don''t have to talk." Shao Yunchen still said coldly.


    Lu Yao bit her teeth and put up with it. She edited a short message in front of him.


    There is a gift for Tian Tian. Now I wille to your home.


    After Shao Yunchen finished reading, he threw his mobile phone aside, grabbed Lu Yao''s mouth and drove straight in, holding the back of her head and kissing her. When she stopped, Lu Yao felt dizzy.


    "Don''t make any noise..."


    Looking at the mobile phone for half a minute, she looksplicated. This is the first time that Tian Tian contacted her after she was injured. Last time, she failed to let her stay with Tian Tian


    He tightens his hand and wakes Tian Tian who has just fallen asleep.


    "Tiantian, Auntie Lu ising. Do you want her to apany you for a little longer?" Take her hand southeast, as always gentle.


    The child nodded without hesitation. Lu Yao was the favorite person besides her father.


    Take the child southeast to the bathroom, push her to the shower, turn on the cold water, and pour it down.


    Children subconsciously want to escape, but hit the father''s eyes and shrink back, pure eyes stained with ayer of fear.


    When the bell rings, he puts the shivering Tian Tian on the sofa to the southeast. He is stunned for a moment when he opens the door.


    Shao Yunchen stood at the door and looked at each other. Their eyes were dark. They did not speak. It was a contest.


    All of a sudden, heughed, contemptuous and arrogant.


    "Where is Tian Tian?" He then sneered, "if I guess it''s good, she should be ill and need to be cared for. ording to your assumption, if Lu Yaoes, she won''t leave..."


    To the southeast pupil shrinks, calmly looks at the man in front of: "what do you mean? I didn''t understand. "


    Shao Yunchen turned around: "if you don''t understand, just one sentence. Don''t make Lu Yao''s idea, otherwise You can imagine it. "


    Southeast, standing at the door, his fingers pinched blood.


    He guessed that he was a fierce character. A smile suddenly appeared at the southeast corner of his mouth, so what? He would not give up, no matter what method.


    "To him?" Lu Yao didn''t expect him toe back so soon.


    Shao Yunchen said faintly: "is it hard to throw it on the way?"


    Lu Yao turned her lips and murmured in a low voice: "who knows..."


    That night, she was woken up by the mobile phone ring. Shao Yunchen almost dropped her mobile phone. Lu Yao cut it off and took a look at it. A series of strange numbers appeared.After answering, he said that the police informed the family members to be detained in Dongcheng District police station and asked them to go through the procedures as soon as possible.


    This news in Lu Yao''s head reaction for a while, suddenly a excitement, sleeppletely disappeared.

 Chapter 230

    Shao Yunchen was so frightened by her that she woke up.


    "They said I had family members in custody." Lu Yao''s voice is a little shaky.


    Lu Yao has a deep fear of the word "detention". She can''t forget the time when Lu Fu had an ident.


    Seeing her expression, Shao Yunchen felt inexplicable pain in her heart. He stretched out his long hand, surrounded her in his arms, patted her gently behind her back, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. There''s still me."


    The two men cleaned up and quickly rushed to the police station where Lin Shui had been waiting.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen, he immediately exined: "general manager Shao, the detained is not the Lu family, but a young man." then he turned his head to Lu Yao. "Miss Lu should know each other."


    Why did the Lu family call her?


    Shao Yunchen was silent. He helped Lu Yao walk and asked, "what did you do?"


    "It''s not a big fight, but it''s a bit of a fight."


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Shui immediately replied, "Gu Zheng''s cousin Gu Yan."


    Lu Yao was really surprised to see the name of the herdsman, and could not guess it was him anyway.


    Mu Ming''s face was covered with color. Now it is midnight. His eyes are red. He looks at Lu Yao like a poor dog. His eyes are evasive and dare not look directly at him.


    Talk to the police and find out what happened.


    Mu Ming went to the bar with several colleagues after he was off duty. Gu Yan was also there. He met a little girl who was with him. She was very beautiful. Gu Yan was used to being a yboy, so he went up to tease him. When he was rejected, he became more and more fierce. Mu Ming couldn''t look down and started fighting with him.


    "You''re so brave. The only way to deal with things is with your fists?" Lu Yao couldn''t help ming him.


    Mu Ming raised his head to retort and ran into Shao Yunchen''s icy sight. He immediately lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Yao can''t bear to go on. I''m afraid the child has no parents, so he has to give his number and take a look at Shao Yunchen.


    Men don''t seem to like it very much. They get up in the middle of the night just for this boy But in the end, she nodded her head, otherwise Lu Yao didn''t agree.


    Gu Yan''s mistake is the first. Shao Yunchen arranges him. Even if he has a background, he has no ce to perform. If Gu Zheng is here, I''m afraid he will have to give him two punches when he goes up and scold him for losing his family.


    Half an hourter, Mu Ming followed him and came out of the police station like an eggnt beaten by frost. He was frustrated.


    "Get in the car. We''ll take you home." Lu Yao raised her waist and spoke to him.


    Mu Ming looked at the luxury car a few steps away, his fist was tight, his voice was tight and cold: "no, I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    Lu Yao frowned. Thinking that he might be in a bad mood, Lu Yao said patiently, "where are you going to take a taxi in the morning now? Get on the bus and go to work tomorrow."


    Still standing still, the car in front of him seemed to sneer at him. He wanted to rush to smash the car for a moment.


    Shao Yunchen''s patience is limited, but also deep voice told Lin Shui: "you send him back, he refused again, you don''t have to worry."


    Finish to Lu Yao tight tight on the clothes to protect her on the car.


    Lu Yao sighed and gave it to Lin Shui. Before leaving, she told him to remember to apply medicine to the wound.


    Mu Ming stares away at the luxury car. His eyes are stubborn. At the same time, ayer of Yin Zhuo emerges. All this should not happen to him Lin Shui nced at him and said, e up in three minutes, or I will go."


    Mu Ming''s eyes were dark and crisscrossed. He followed his steps and got on the car.


    Back in the back seat, looking around the car, scoffing at everything in front of you.


    "Is this the car that general manager Shao usually uses?" The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and his eyes are cold.


    Lin Shui looked at him from the rearview mirror and said, "no, I''m private."


    It''s just a secretary. With such a good car, he really has the right to have money. When he thinks of it, he can''t helpughing. Lu Yao''s face shes before his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao couldn''t help yawning while sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Looking at the neon lights outside the window, Lu Yao was stunned and said, "Mu Ming is also a poor child. Without his parents, there is no one to take care of anything."


    "Mu Ming is not as simple as you think. You should stay away from him."


    Lu Yao thought that the name of Mu must not be so simple, but she said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I contact with, and you should not interfere too much."


    Shao Yunchen''s voice is like ayer of ice. He can''t help but increase the strength of the elerator under his feet. The whole person is angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao was bored reading in the warehouse. The weather was hot and the workers were listless.


    The sound of the text message, delimited, is Shao Yunchen, e out, have a meal."


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    The phone call came as soon as the message was sent sessfully.


    "I don''t mind going in now." Shao Yunchen said calmly, his fingers beating the steering wheel.


    Lu Yao bit his lips, full of people in the warehouse. If hees in and doesn''t know what''s going on, he curls his mouth and says, "I know."Just out of the warehouse, cool and elegant voice came, "Luyao."


    Lu Yao is stunned. She turns to see song ran standing in the shade of the door with an umbre. Today, she is wearing a long, water blue dress, which is also to her ankle. She seems to like this style of clothes, with t soles.

 Chapter 231

    As song ran approached, his delicate facial features became more brilliant.


    "It''s been a while for you."


    Lu Yao was surprised, "wait for me? What can I do for Miss Song? "


    After taking her away in the restaurant that day, Shao Yunchen directly asked Yan Ke to send her away. They didn''t even say a word.


    Song ran thought for a moment and said quietly, "thank you and Mr. Shao for helping me that day."


    "You How is Mr. monk? " Lu Yao can''t help but ask when she looks pale.


    Song ran wry smile: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I want to leave him."


    Lu Yao Ning eyebrow silence, shangrui does not love her, it is not a choice to separate, no one has to be bound.


    "We still have to look forward to life." Lu Yao thinks that shangrui''s mind is too heavy to match song ran, so he can onlyfort him.


    Song ran long eyshes droop, looked at the abdomen, voice trembling: "I am pregnant."


    Lu Yao opened her eyes, staring at her t abdomen, heart mixed.


    "So you''re going to..."


    "I''m going to keep it, but he hasn''t signed the divorce agreement. I want to raise my children alone, so I can''t let him know. He''s looking for me everywhere now, so I want to ask you With Mr. Shao to help, now only Mr. Shao has the ability to send me to ces he can''t find. " Lu Yao opened her mouth and was surprised, but somehow she admired her.


    Suddenly, Shao Yunchen said that the power of the Song family was not small, so it should be able to give her shelter.


    "And your parents? They should be able to deal with Mr. Shang? "


    Song Ran''s pale face appeared a trace of helplessness: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I had been in a dilemma with them in order to marry shangrui."


    Lu Yao can''t help but scold shangrui in his heart. Such a good woman, who loves her so much, doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "I''ll think about it and get back to you in the evening." Lu Yao''s voice just fell, Shao Yunchen cold face appeared in front of the two people.


    ncing at Lu Yao, her thin lips curved, "don''t ask, I won''t help."


    Shao Yunchen frowned, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead, "are you not hot after standing for so long? Get in the car and have dinner


    Lu Yao takes a look at Song ran. It''s someone else''s family business, and they don''t want to interfere too much.


    Song Ran''s mood can best be understood. However, at the beginning, she was pregnant with a child and divorced, which can be said to be hopeless. If there is no one around her, I''m afraid she can''t get through that time.


    Shao Yunchen sank his face and said coldly, "she is shangrui''s woman. I am looking for trouble for myself."


    Thest glimmer of light in Song Ran''s beautiful eyes darkened. Lu Yao still insisted. She took hold of her wrist and said in a soft voice, "thank you, but I fully understand what Mr. Shao means. I''m troubling you."


    ¡­¡­


    When shees home from work at night, Lu Yao insists on going to live with her mother. Shao Yunchen can only deliver her to the door.


    "Go back quickly." The move did not return to the door.


    The man stood at the door, ck faced, ungrateful woman.


    After dinner, she told Shao''s mother that she went out for a walk and took a taxi downstairs.


    There was a phone call on the way.


    "Mengning road Yes You wait for me for a few minutes and I''ll be right there Good. "


    Lu Yao felt the key in her pocket and took a long breath.


    In the afternoon, I asked Zhou Linlin if there were any vacant rooms for rent. If it was true, she immediately rented one in the name of Zhou Linlin.


    Mengning road is a suburb. Shangrui has to find some time for his great ability.


    After paying the fare, he saw song ran standing at the intersection. After getting off the bus, he said with a smile, "you have to wear in clothes in the future, or you can be seen in the crowd at a nce."


    Song ran smiles gratefully and follows her into the alley.


    She didn''te home until about nine o''clock in the evening. Her parents should have already gone to bed. When she opened the door, she saw Shao Yunchen sitting on the sofa. She looked her in long eyes. She said, "mom said you went out for a walk. This is for three hours?"


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and poured a ss of water without paying attention to him.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yao''s waist is tight, and Lu Yao almost spits out water, and an eye knife flies over.


    "Where did you go just now?" Shao Yunchen rubbed her neck and asked in a dull voice.


    "Take a walk." Answer without changing face.


    Shao Yunchen smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. She puts her hand directly into the hem of her clothes. Lu Yao immediately puts down her cup and pushes him.


    After all, he let him loose and quickly hid in the bedroom to take a bath.


    Shao Yunchen waited for her to enter the corner of the mouth smile, look changed, as if thinking.


    For the next week, Lu Yao sometimes took time to visit Song ran and buy something for her. However, it was inconvenient for her. Every time she came back, she had to send it to a ce close to the city.


    And Shang Rui soon found Shao Yunchen.


    "Don''t tell me I haven''t seen her. She went to your ex-wife." Shangrui eyebrows are all Yin ducks. I don''t know whether it''s a good rest or something during this period of time. Unexpectedly, she is a little tired.Shao Yunchen, smiling rather than smiling, sat at his desk ying with his mobile phone pen and nodded calmly: "well, I did look for it. I saw it too. I had to help hide her. How can I hide such a big living person? I''ve said no


    Shangrui''s dark eyes looked at him, but he didn''t see any w in his indifferent attitude. After a while, he got up from the sofa.

 Chapter 232

    "If you do, let me know. Thank you very much."


    Shao Yunchen said in a quiet way: "no send."


    Out of Longteng''s building, the assistant came up behind him and asked carefully, "did Mr. Shao do it?"


    Shangrui''s eyes are quiet and her thin lips open: "keep an eye on Lu Yao''s woman and see what she''s been up to recently."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao went shopping with her father and mother Lu at the weekend. After wandering around the children''s area for a long time, Lu Yao always had to think about what she was going toe to. She looked at the materials and the styles and colors.


    She had no patience, so she just let her mother go to find a children''s cartoon by herself, sat in the sofa, put her hands on her stomach, and imagined what it would be like to tell a story to her two babies in the future, with her mouth slightly cocked.


    It was just like this when she was seen to the southeast. The whole person was wrapped up in a gentle way. Her hair was loose and she was pulled up behind her back. A few wisps were scattered in her ears. The brilliance of motherhood could be seen everywhere in her body.


    Tian Tian is building blocks. He calls him down and points to Lu Yao.


    The child''s eyes brightened, and immediately got up and ran to the other side. Lu Yao was staring at the ground, and a small hand reached into her eyes.


    "Tian Tian!" I haven''t seen you for a long time. I seem to grow tall again. My eyes are smiling. I''m very cute.


    Lu Yao wants to hold her, but she has no choice but to spread her hand to her.


    "Tian Tian, my aunt''s baby has grown up and can''t hold you now."


    Lu Yao looked at him and called "elder martial brother" with a smile.


    He wore a light camel knitted shirt, the whole person exudes elegant leisure, holding a lovely child is particrly eye-catching.


    "By myself?"


    After Lu Yao Chao pointed to: "parents are here, they are picking things for their children."


    To Southeast Lengzheng for a moment: "your father?"


    Lu Yao smiles and nods slightly: "yes, he I thought of a way and came out ahead of time. "


    "He" undoubtedly refers to Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Yao took him to see his father. When they met for the first time in many years, Lu Yao couldn''t help saying more.


    To the southeast, Tian Tian calls her grandfather. The child is afraid of strangers and refuses toe out behind him. Lu yaorou coaxes her.


    Lu Fu sighed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your children are so old. We are really old."


    "Lu Yao''s child is about to be born. You don''t have to worry. You and your mother are waiting for your grandson." To the southeast, gently.


    Lu Fu looked at Lu Yao and sighed a little invisible. His eyebrows wrinkled, and the wrinkles on his forehead were more obvious.


    "I''m the one to me. I''ve made such a big mistake. It''s hard for my child."


    Lu Yao couldn''t see her father like this. She was so sad that she could only call out "Dad" in a deep voice, not to let him go on.


    ying with Tian Tian, I can''t help feeling a little heavy. The child will be born in a few months. Shao Yunchen doesn''t know what attitude. If he is only staying by his side for the sake of the child, he would rather raise the child by himself at that time than by his side.


    Suddenly song ran calls and Lu Yao answers.


    Song ran sobbed in a low voice, with despair in her voice: "Lu Yao, thank you for helping me, but I still can''t hide him. I don''t want the child. Even if he is born, he will not be happy Goodbye. "


    "Song ran! Song ran, listen to me! Song... " Lu Yao called again and it was turned off.


    To the southeast, when they heard the news, they all looked over. Seeing Lu Yao''s face was not very good, they immediately asked what was wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, did you drive? Take me to a ce. " Lu Yao''s face was solemn.


    He helped her shoulder to the southeast and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll send you to the past now."


    Tian Tian gave it to two old people for the time being.


    On the way, Lu Yao gave a general ount of the whole incident, and said, "Song ran must have been stimted. It''s better to contact shangrui and let him not be impulsive."


    Lu Yao''s dark eyes move. Shao Yunchen is the only one who can stop Shang Rui.


    Long Teng''s high-level meeting is being held. Shao Yunchen sits in the first ce and listens to the report. The reporter is sweating. He carefully observes the man''s expression and estimates how long he can stay in thepany.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, and the whole conference room is quiet. The man looks at the mobile phone impatiently, moves his eyebrows and answers quickly. The people below are curious about who is on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Yao said it again. Shao Yunchen''s face became darker and darker. He gritted his teeth and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Go to find song ran."


    "Don''t go. Come to thepany now." Shao Yunchen said without doubt.


    Lu Yao couldn''t believe it. "She''s being forced to kill her own child! I''ll go if you don''t go! "


    He pinched the phone, trembled with anger, and couldn''t stop sneering. When he was just pregnant, I''m afraid he thought about not having this child


    Shao Yunchen listened to the "Di" sound in the phone and dropped his mobile phone. Everyone shook.Without the slightest temperature to nce at the reporter just now: "do note tomorrow."

 Chapter 233

    The man turned pale.


    With that, he strode out of the meeting room, and Lin Shui quickly followed.


    "Send people and horses up to mengning Road, meng2ne," he bit his teeth, "and when you see Lu Yao, bring it back to me immediately, and song ran will bring it back as well."


    "Yes


    Lin Shui hasn''t seen Shao Yunchen so angry for a long time, and his whole body is covered with anger.


    To the underground garage told Yan Ke: "the fastest speed to mengning Road,te you do not do."


    Yan Ke takes a quick nce from the rearview mirror. The whole person is ten times more serious than usual. The elerator has already rushed out.


    This woman is really silly, how can I like such a woman!


    Shangrui even his wife dare to move, she secretly hide people, can be said to be the culprit, meet him still have good?!


    Song Dongnan can''t help but call Lu Yao again.


    "Safety first, calm down." He heard what she and Shao Yunchen said just now, and lowered his voice tofort him, "shangrui is so anxious to find song ran that he still cares about her, and you should not think too bad."


    I hope so.


    Lu Yao turns her head and looks out of the window. Shao Yunchen''s reaction makes her feel cold. Maybe there is an indelible estrangement between them.


    Half an hourter, when she arrived at mengning Road, a long line of ck cars stopped at the side of meng2ne. Lu Yao''s heart sank, so she hurried in to the southeast, fearing that she would fall down, so she quickly protected her from the side.


    The door of the rented house was wide open and there was a sounding from inside.


    "Shangrui, the child was gone when he was injuredst time! Are you still holding on to me? Are you in love with me Song Ran''s beautiful face is full of sarcasm, his hair is scattered, and he sneers.


    Shangrui is sitting on the sofa with more obvious cyan.


    , "is there a child who has the final say, go to the hospital to check it?" and then the mouth corners tick off, "if you secretlye to life, am I a fool?"


    "Don''t think about it! I will not go with you even if I die! " Song ran looked like he was going crazy and was pulled out by two people.


    Lu Yao throws away and drags him to the southeast.


    Staring at Shang Ruiding, he said, "you can''t take her."


    Everyone''s eyes came.


    Shangrui smiles at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are still cold. He says: "I just wanted to thank you for arranging song ran in this way Well, here we are. In that case, let''s go and sit down together. "


    Lu Yao''s heart trembled with his smile. She clenched her mobile phone and was taken away the next second.


    Shang Rui looks momentarily cold: "take away."


    Shao Yunchen suddenly at the door, blocking the way out, a deep voice: "shangzong."


    Lu Yao saw that his eyes were bright, so he came.


    Shangrui chuckles and confronts Shao Yunchen. The confrontation between the two powerful men is like lightning and flint, and no one is willing to give in.


    Shao Yunchen nced at Lu Yao''s side to the southeast, slightly side head: "Leng to do what?"


    Yan Ke immediately nodded and walked towards Lu Yao.


    Shangrui''s people are not vegetarians, and several people stand in front of her.


    Southeast will pull her behind her to protect, this room is too small, once you move your hand, I''m afraid it will hurt her.


    Lu Yao said that she was not afraid of being false, but she felt at ease when Shao Yunchen was there. She turned and whispered to song ran: "it will be OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Song Ran''s eyes are sad and despairing. She knows that shangrui can''t let her go again today, and she can''t drag irrelevant people in.


    In a second, song Yunchen hesitates to break away from Ke Yan.


    "Mr. Shao! Do you not fear Lu Yao''s injury if you start in this ce


    The man nces at the situation in the room. Although Yan Ke is good at fighting with many enemies, he doesn''t care about Lu Yao, and Shang Rui won''t let himself approach her.


    "If she''s hurt, you won''t be any better!" Eyes cold, no doubt.


    This is for Shang Rui to listen to, today can''t take Lu Yao safely, everyone don''t have a good time!


    Song ranughed: "can I be worse?" He closed his eyes and looked as if he were dead grey. He said to shangrui, but he refused to look at him even with his front eyes. "Let them go. I''ll go with you, or I won''t get out of this room alive!"


    Shangrui''s face is livid.


    After a long time, he waved his hand, and the people in front of Lu Yao scattered.


    Shao Yunchen strode over and wrapped her in his arms. Knowing that she was not willing to go, Shao Yunchen said in a voice that only two people could hear: "shangrui cares about song ran. As long as he can take her away, it won''t be good. Otherwise, she will be the only one who makes trouble."


    Shao Yunchen is right.


    Lu Yao lowered her hand as if she had lost her strength.


    Looking to the southeast, they held each other tightly. Their looks changed, and then they also gently advised: "it''s really appropriate to leave now. The emotional matters are only solved by the parties themselves. We can''t help."Shao Yunchen nced at him and sneered, "thank you very much, Mr. Xiang."


    After Lu Yao came out, she found that the house was full of well-trained people all week. She was surprised to see the man holding her arms.

 Chapter 234

    The man snorted: "do you think shangrui is a vegetarian? None of us can leave without bringing so many people. "


    Lu Yao was silent.


    Before Shao Yunchen came, he was furious. He thought that he would teach her a good lesson. However, he could not bear to me her for her low head and listlessness.


    Shao Yunchen toward the southeast light way: "I let people send you back, another day to specially thank you."


    Lu Yao pulled his sleeve: "let him go back with us. Tian Tian is with my parents."


    The man was silent and said coolly, "please take Mr. Zhang in the back one."


    It means he wants to have a car with Lu Yao alone.


    With a slight hook to the southeast thin lip, he nodded to Lu Yao and strode over.


    Lu Yao frowned at Shao Yunchen''s unreasonable dissatisfaction: "they helped me. Why do you have to do this?"


    Handsome eyebrow sink sink, warm cool way: "have the ability to send you, but have no ability to protect you, I am so polite to him."


    Lu Yao is not angry for a moment. She just asked him not to help, but now she is putting the me on others!


    He withdrew from his arms and got on the car in a high spirit. Shao Yunchen was silent and his facial features were not depressed.


    What he couldn''t bear most was that Lu Yao was angry with himself for other men, especially to the southeast. This man was simple on the surface butplicated in mind. He never gave up on Lu Yao.


    Lu''s father and mother and Tian Tian are already waiting at home. When theye back, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen look bad. They can''t help worrying.


    To Southeast with Tian Tian Tian left first, Lu Yao did not pit, back to the room immediately shut the door, Shao Yunchen thin lips closed, stayed for a short time and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went to work on Monday, I handed in the delivery form of this month. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Fu Xueziing towards me with a proud face and a folder in her hand. When I saw Lu Yao, she immediatelyughed strangely.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to talk to her any more. She kept on walking.


    In a sh, Fu Xuezi reaches out to stop her, looking like a good y.


    "Miss Lu is really powerful. She has to take care of other people''s family affairs," she narrowed her eyes and was even more mean. "Unfortunately, she has helped others and made her children disappear. Next time I see shangrui, I should remember to hide. I can''t help but avenge his unborn child."


    Lu Yao is stiff and stiff. Her face turns pale. She grabs Fu Xuezi''s wrist and stares at her: "what are you talking about?! How can song Ran''s children disappear? "


    Fu Xuezi''s wrist hurt and frowned. However, she found Lu Yao so shocked that sheughed more brightly: "ah Chen hasn''t told you yet? Song ran gave birth before he arrived at the hospital yesterday. That''s a tragedy Afraid that it would not be enough to stimte Lu Yao, Lu Yao continued, "I heard it was because of poor maintenance, and I was stimted again..."


    Lu Yao felt the blood in her head flowing backward, her whole body was cold, and her hands holding the document could not stop shaking.


    It''s my fault. I help others for my own sake. In fact, I don''t have the ability


    Sitting on the flower bed outside thepany, the morning sun is getting stronger and stronger, but Lu Yao seems unconscious. She just hopes that her physical pain can make her heart feel better.


    In the opposite building, Shao Yunchen sits in front of his desk, closes his eyes and helps his forehead. The tense corners of his mouth reveal his impatience at the moment.


    Shangrui''s madman can''t find anyone to vent his anger. She has to me Lu Yao. Now she doesn''t know about it. If she does


    Lin Shui nced out of the window and was stunned.


    "Mr. Shao, Miss Lu seems to be outside."


    Shao Yunchen opened his eyes and came to the window. He saw the silly woman motionless in the sun. He didn''t know it was easy to get heatstroke!


    Without saying a word, the man immediately went downstairs and strode toward the road. He pulled him up with anger on his face.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t want to die? Can you take responsibility for yourself and your children? "


    Her hands hurt, and she frowned slightly, but did not struggle.


    "What happened?" the man asked in a deep voice


    Lu Yao does not pit sound, Shao Yunchen can only take her to thepany first.


    From the exclusive elevator of the Longteng hall to the president''s office, the air-conditioning came to relieve the heat and dryness of the whole body.


    "Why do you cry like this?"


    Lu Yao raised her face and said, "Song Ran''s child is gone because I helped her, but I hurt her..."


    After a long time, Lu Yao was in a daze on the sofa.


    "Hungry? To eat? " Shao Yunchen sat beside her, his long arms around the sofa behind her.


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned red and bit his lips: "I want to go to the hospital to see song ran."


    Song ran regarded her as a friend and trusted her. Now is the most vulnerable time for her. She must go and see her.


    Shao Yunchen looked tight: "she just had a miscarriage. Now she needs a good rest. You are pregnant. She must be more sad to see her child."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xuezi is in a very good mood today. Only when Lu Yao is notfortable can she be happy!


    During this period of time, the Fu family''s business suffered a serious blow. Shao Yunchen may be the one behind him. But why did he do this for no reason?The one in the prison never stops. If he can''te out, the Fu family will not have a good life. Now as soon as she gets home, her mother urges her to finish Shao Yunchen. If she has been around him for so long, can she wait until now?


    Lu Yao''s woman is pregnant with a child. Shao Yunchen treats her differently. It''s even more difficult to intervene. What qualifications does the daughter of a political prisoner have

 Chapter 235

    Fu Xuezi hate teeth itching, address book unconsciously turned to a person, with amon goal.


    Mu Ming''s face has not beenpletely healed. The female colleague in the bar has been very warm to him recently. He has not refused, nor has he gone to see Lu Yao.


    He was on a date when he got the text message. It was dark in the cinema.


    Someone wants to move Lu Yao.


    Originally calm look micro motion, thought, back a word.


    Who?


    Fu Xuezi''s mouth provoked, hit a ce name, directly about the ce to meet.


    Mu Ming thin lips light pursed, said to the woman beside him, and went out directly from the cinema.


    In the corner of the cafe, two people face each other. Fu Xuezi drinks coffee wantonly, and his dark eyes flicker.


    "Say no? I''ll leave without saying so. " Mu Ming''s patience is exhausted.


    Fu Xuezi picked a thin eyebrow: "shangrui, his child is gone, and there is no ce to scatter."


    This woman is too vicious. She wants to use Shang Rui''s hand to remove Lu Yao. Mu Ming''s eyes move and her mind has an idea.


    "What are you going to do? Send her to shangrui? "


    Fu Xuezi gritted her teeth and said: "Shao Yunchen sent Yan Ke to follow her all day. I didn''t have a chance to do it. Besides, she also prevented me."


    That''s when we found him


    Mu Ming got up without saying a word. Fu Xuezi was surprised: "don''t you help me?"


    "Wait for the news." He picked up his coat and went out of the cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao''s mind is heavy in the next few days. Song Ran''s business is not always in her mind. Yan Ke sees herself dead again. She is almost her own bodyguard and driver.


    Just arrived at the warehouse in the morning, I saw a bag of breakfast on the table. Mingjie er said that it was sent by a young man, and her face was blue and purple.


    Lu Yao immediately knew who it was and called Mu Ming.


    "Why do good deeds without leaving a name?"


    Mu Ming sheepishlyughs: "I haven''t had a fightst time. Thank you. I''m a little busy this time. I''m sorry, sister Yao."


    Lu Yao pretended to be angry: "I haven''t been contacted for such a long time. It''s really too much."


    Mu Ming was silent and said, "I found a delicious dessert recently, just as a thank you. How about it?"


    Lu Yao still refused, so Mu Ming continued: "to tell you the truth, I was really moved when you came in the middle of the nightst time. I thought, if only there was a sister like you..."


    After work, she saw him waiting at the door with his hands in his pocket. Because she was bored, she kicked stones under her feet. Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing. She was still like a big boy.


    Lu Yao asked Yan Ke to drive them. However, Mu Ming pointed to the direction and said that it was not far from here. It was only a few minutes'' walk.


    Yan Ke is about to get out of the car. Mu Ming looks at him and looks at Lu Yao suspiciously.


    Lu Yao is a little embarrassed. Let him wait in the car.


    But he was as expressionless as ever and refused in silence.


    Although Lu Yao is not happy, he can''t help him. Shao Yunchen never disobeys his orders. He has never seen such a sincere bodyguard. He can only let him go.


    Mu Ming''s eyes shed by a bunch of essence.


    The dessert shop is not far away. Mu Ming smiles like a big boy and says happily, "I''m lucky today. I catch up with the activities in the shop."


    It turns out to be a balloon shooting, and any cake shot will be taken away.


    Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled, "here''s a man with a heart attack!"


    Afraid of crowd crowding outside, Yan Ke quickly takes Lu Yao to one side.


    Lu Yao turned his head and looked at Yan Ke, "go to save people first and see if you can help."


    Yan Ke is still hesitating, but is pushed in by Lu Yao. At this time, saving people is the most important thing.


    Yan Ke can be said to be quite professional. He uses both heartpressions and artificial respiration. It takes only a few minutes to get the effect. In addition, the ambnce is fast. Nine out of ten people are saved.


    Everyone was relieved. After such a scene, they didn''t want to y any more. They all broke up in twos and threes.


    Mu Ming was the first to find Lu Yao missing.


    "I was standing here just now, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye!" The name of the shepherd went around the shop.


    Yan Ke''s whole face was ck, his whole body was angry, and he was staring at the name of the herdsman.


    "Did you go to the bathroom? I''ll ask the waiter to look for it. " He didn''t pay attention to Yan Ke''s suspicious eyes and went straight into the shop.


    Still not.


    Yan Kexin knew that he had made a big mistake, so he immediately informed Shao Yunchen.


    "I''ll take control of the herdsman, and all the surrounding monitoring will be transferred out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao woke up without any difort except a little dizzy. She was lying in bed, dark all around.


    I was kidnapped, which was the first thought that came to mind.


    Looking back on the details at that time, everyone was paying attention to the patient, including himself, and didn''t notice a car nearby that I didn''t know when to listen toLu Yao felt her stomach subconsciously. It was OK.


    Lie down again, calm down your mind and rationalize your thinking: it''s ok if you''re just trying to make money. If it''s something else

 Chapter 236

    Shao Yunchen should be looking for himself now. He knew he would not eat any desserts, and Yan Ke


    Lu Yao suddenly reacts. Shao Yunchen always asks Yan Ke to follow him. That is to protect himself He knew for a long time that she was in danger


    It''s shangrui!


    That day, he said that shangrui would find himself to vent his anger for song ran!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was just right, and the luxury ward was quiet. Song ran was lying on the bed pale with his eyes closed.


    Shangrui sits cutting the apple, and patiently cuts it into small pieces, and hands it to her with a fork, but the person on the bed doesn''t respond.


    "Open your eyes and eat." It''s amand without emotion.


    Song ran feels like he is going crazy. What does this man want to do!


    The te stays in the air for a long time. Before shangrui''s patience is exhausted, the secretaryes in and says something to his ear.


    The man went out quickly.


    On the corridor, shangrui''s hand is inserted in his trouser pocket, and his beautiful facial features are full of yin and soft.


    Shao Yunchen''s face is simr to that of sculpture, but what is revealed in his bones is more extraordinary.


    Shangrui blinked his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose, and his thin lips opened softly: "Mr. Shao is so busy that he still has time to visit my wife?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face was tense, like a thousand years of ice.


    "Where is she?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Shang Ruiughs out voice son, enchantment color is more thick, "Shao Zong asks so, it seems to be lost important treasure."


    The man on the other side grabbed his cor and was furious and said, "Lu Yao, if you take it, give her to me, or believe me or I will destroy yourpany!"


    Shang Rui pauses, but the next second he pushes Shao Yunchen aside and sneers: "fighting with you is always one of my fun."


    "I''ll let you see it with your own eyes." Shao Yunchen took a step forward and was closer to him, which was full of threat.


    The two men were at war, and neither of them would give in.


    Even Shao Yunchen didn''t notice that Lin Shui was gone.


    When he reappeared, song ran was followed by him.


    Shangrui pupil obviously contracted, strode to her, whispered: "what are you doing here?"


    Song ran looked pale and said quietly, "Mr. Lin said Shao always had something to say to me."


    "Just tell me. You go back first." Shangrui encircles her waist and is about to leave.


    "Miss Song..." Shao Yunchen spoke without salt or salt.


    In his eyes, he is burning like a long me.


    "Tangshan Park Vi No.2."


    Gnashing teeth spit out an address, and then holding song ran head does not return to walk.


    Half an hourter, a vi on the hillside of Tangshan Park was brutally knocked open.


    Lu Yao jumped up from the bed in surprise, almost blinking. Her ears were sharp and she listened carefully to the outside.


    When the door was opened, it was stabbed by the light.


    Shao Yunchen saw her huddled in a corner of the bed, her head buried in her knees, still shaking.


    The heart seems to have been torn apart arge piece of life, pain to suffocate.


    "Yao Yao."


    Lu Yao blinked her eyes and slowly adapted to the light. Shao Yunchen stood by the door with the light on her back. She couldn''t see her face clearly. But such a simple outline could make her speechless.


    "You''re here atst..."


    ¡­¡­


    Night, already deep.


    Lin Shui has been waiting outside, looking at Shao Yunchening, relieved.


    "Let''s go." Men spit out two words.


    All the way there was silence. He turned his eyes out of the window without focus. He was ying with his mobile phone. Lin Shui''s eyes trembled. He was most familiar with his boss''s action. However, he had to deal with who he was going to deal with. I''m afraid that person today will not have good fruit.


    In such arge study, Mu Ming bowed his head and hid himself in the darkness of the corner. Yan Ke sat on the sofa and quickly stood up after Shao Yunchen came in.


    The man swept the corner of his eyes. There was blood on the corner of his mouth and his clothes were torn. It seemed that he had been cleaned up.


    Shao Yunchen sits down in front of his desk, and Yan Ke strides over to him and throws his name in front of him.


    "I heard that you have no father and no mother. If I tell you honestly, I can understand that you have no discipline since childhood, and you will be saved in the face of Yao Yao." It''s very chilly to listen to it without salt or salt.


    Mu Ming finally moved and lowered his head. The storm like wind and waves shed in his eyes, and his mouth tried to resist ridicule.


    Slowly raised his head, he seemed to have changed his face, regret and pain, grievance and fear, shaking his head said he did not know.


    Shao Yunchen''s lips hook, indifferent smile, from the drawer out of a stack of photos.


    "Yao Yao said that when she saw you and song ran that day, I''m afraid this is the only channel for people like you to know her," she said, pointing her finger and sliding the photo onto the ground, "charity."Mu Ming''s pupil shrank for a while, but he was not too surprised. He could find out that these were normal.


    If a person who has no rtives can finish university, there are other reasons besides being funded. Yes, that person is song ran.


    "She has been subsidizing me since junior high school. We often meet. What''s wrong with this?" The name of the herdsman is not clear.


    Shao Yunchen sneered: "why do you want to work as a clerk in Yingxin? What is the purpose? "

 Chapter 237

    "I like ordinary life," he said


    "If you don''t say it again, I can make you never live an ordinary life." Shao Yunchen lost patience bit by bit. After looking at his watch, it was about to be early in the morning, and Lu Yao was about to wake up.


    Kneeling on the ground in the eyes of the fierce sh, ordinary life, ah, long gone.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t wait any longer, got up and went out, and finally nced back: "after that, Lu Yao will think that you have gone to another city to work."


    His meaning is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Yao wakes up, she doesn''t see anyone around. She looks for a circle at home. Standing in the living room, Shao Yunchen opens the door andes in with breakfast in her hand.


    "Don''t go to work from today on, OK?" The man seems to be inadvertently put forward, also used a question, this is to ask her opinion.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and looked down at her more and more obvious abdomen. It was not suitable to go again.


    "Then I won''t go," she said, her voice soft and sticky, and the whole person was wrapped up in tenderness.


    Suddenly think of something, look up at him: "I was kidnapped, it''s not about the name of the herdsman, you don''t me him."


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is light, pick eyebrow: "I didn''t me him, he resigned himself."


    Lu Yao was surprised: "why?"


    "I may feel sorry for you."


    "I don''t me him."


    "He felt guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Lu Yao felt a little strange, Shao Yunchen insisted on saying this, and finally had to give up.


    "After dinner, I''ll send you to my parents. I''ll go to thepany."


    Lu Yao stirred the porridge in front of her, and suddenly found it tasteless. I''m afraid that she could only live a life of two ears and nothing outside the window for a few months.


    Lin Shui found that Shao Yunchen left thepany on time at 6:00 p.m. every day, and all the dinners he could push were pushed. He chatted with Yan Ke''s facial paralysis. Unexpectedly, he looked at himself like an idiot and said, "generally single dogs don''t understand, even married people don''t necessarily understand."


    Suddenly angry, as if he knew more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yao! I''m going to buy a bottle of cooking wine. Yunchen likes to eat fish and is afraid of fishy smell. I need to put more on it! Look at the pot Lu Mu Bian untied the apron.


    Lu Yao changed the video and looked out of the window. She turned her head and said, "I''ll go. I can''t sit down. I''ll just walk away, or I won''t be able to eat."


    Lu''s mother was worried. Lu''s father raised his head from the book and helped his sses. He knew his daughter''s mind very well: "let her go. It''s hard to stay at home all day."


    The supermarket in themunity is less than 100 meters away.


    I inhaled the evening air. The temperature just came down and the breeze was blowing. It was veryfortable.


    "Go out now!" The security guard looked at her big belly and asked more.


    "Buy something. It''s not far." Lu Yao was friendly with a smile.


    Lu Yao was surprised to meet Xiang southeast in the supermarket.


    "It was originally a rented house. The owner suddenly said that he wanted to use it. I thought I''d better buy one to give Tian Tian a stable home. After watching for a long time, I finally decided on the neighborhood." To Southeast look light, not in a hurry to exin.


    Lu Yao blinked her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you tell me that you are so close that I know now."


    To the southeast to stop, embarrassed mood shed: "move some busy, did note to tell you in a hurry."


    Lu Yao immediately understood that Shao Yunchen was too possessive of her and could not tolerate others to approach her.


    "Dad, this one." Tian Tian sweet glutinous voice sounded, holding arge bag of potato chips in my arms and ran to me. My lovely little appearance almost melted people.


    Lu Yao bent her eyebrows and eyes, squatted down and held Tian Tian in her arms: "Tian Tian, do you want to be an aunt?"


    Little baby even took the initiative to kiss her pouting mouth, small head up and down.


    Lu Yao is surprised and looks up to the southeast.


    "It''s improved a lot recently. The guide can talk to me every day." The voice was pure and elegant, but it was always joyful.


    Every day, Tian Rou would not like to eat potato chips from my grandmother''s hand


    The child''s dark eyes brightened and looked up to the southeast, full of expectations and requests.


    Hesitated to the southeast, Lu Yao did not wait for him to answer, already got up to pull Tian Tian, deliberately angry: "Dad does not want to go there, we go ourselves, greedy to death him."


    Tian Tian round face smile into a group.


    The man had no choice but to smile and pretended to be aggrieved: "Tian Tian don''t want dad?"


    The child''s head is bright, and he grabs his hand at once.


    When Lu Yao took them home, Shao Yunchen came back first and was talking to Lu Fu in his study. They were very close to each other. Lu''s mother called several times before she came out.


    When he came out of the study, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Lu Yao quickly exined that Lu''s father and mother were warm-hearted and easygoing people, and they received father and daughter happily.Shao Yunchen nodded, and when the two old men sat down, he pulled out the chair beside Lu Yao and sat down with his long arm around Lu Yao''s waist and said, "what have you done today?"


    One nce to the southeast turns attention to Tian Tian and responds to the two old people''s greetings.


    Lu Yao red at him, pushed him, no good airway: "what can I do?"

 Chapter 238

    To southeast corner of the mouth is always hanging a smile, bow to feed Tian Tian''s spoon but can''t help shaking.


    All of a sudden, the child cried, and the soup in his mouth spat out. Lu Yao was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    To the southeast quiet eyes flustered, quickly to Tian Tian wipe mouth, gently open her lips, skin is white.


    "It''s dad who doesn''t cry anymore." Holding Tian Tian coax, sorry to look at them, "I was careless, I sent her to the hospital."


    Lu''s father said, "my child, PI Nen, go quickly."


    Lu Yao quickly got up, frowned, heartache Tiantian: "I''ll go with you."


    Shao Yunchen''s arm was empty, his face sank, and he looked at a cold feeling in his southeast eyes.


    Lu Yao''s hand is pulled by him, the face has no waves: "I send you."


    A meal ended in the chaos of war.


    To Southeast holding Tian Tian in the back seat, the child because of pain keep crying, he kept apologizing to the child.


    "I''m sorry to have bothered you with a good dinner." To the southeast, when Tian Tian is a little calmer.


    Shao Yunchen nced through the rearview mirror, and his voice was cold: "is Mr. Xiang so strange to take care of the children? How could you make such a low-level mistake? "


    To Southeastnguage, face a burst of white.


    Lu Yao gently touched Shao Yunchen, gouged out a nce, and told him not to speak.


    "It''s not easy for men to take care of children. Elder martial brother has taken good care of Tian Tian. Today is an ident." Lu Yaoforted himself.


    Shao Yunchen sneered, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Lu Yao couldn''t see his strange appearance of yin and Yang. He held his breath in his heart and was not easy to attack in front of the southeast.


    When she got to the hospital, the doctor couldn''t help but scold her. She thought Lu Yao was her mother and said to her, "mom is so careless!"


    Lu Yao was embarrassed for a while. Shao Yunchen''s face darkened in an instant. He put his arms around her and dered his sovereignty: "she is my wife, not a child''s mother."


    The doctor looked back to the southeast and said, "Oh.".


    "I just took the medicine. I have to have a pain for a while. I have been eating liquid food these two days."


    Tian Tian''s tears are blurred, and she is silent to the southeast, patting and coaxing. Lu Yao looks at a burst of heartache, for Tiantian and for Southeast.


    Shao Yunchen could not see her expression, the strength of his hands increased, and he said in a low voice: "it''s no use staying here. Go home first."


    Lu Yao even doubts whether this man''s heart is made of iron. How can he have nopassion and love?


    Send to the southeast father and daughter to themunity, Lu Yao stood there motionless, until they went upstairs.


    Shao Yunchen circled Lu Yao''s hand and finally rxed. His face was covered with frost.


    Lu Yao''s wrist was pinched by him. He took a cold breath: "Shao Yunchen, there must be a bottom line for mischief."


    The strength of his hand deepened a little, and he drew her closer. His eyes were dim: "I just can''t tolerate his attempt. Do you think that the child''s injury is an ident? Ah... "


    Lu Yao feels that the man in front of him is a little strange. He means to Southeast deliberately let Tian Tian get hurt and make such a scene? He is the child''s father!


    The light of a residence on the upper floor of themunity is dim. Looking out of the window through the curtain to the southeast, the thin lip corners are raised, and the gentle temperament of a chapter is swept away, showing only a trace of coldness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao went directly to her parents'' home.


    The two old men were waiting in the living room, and it was strange to see hering back alone.


    "How is Tian Tian? What about Yun Chen? Did you stop? "


    Lu Yao stood in the porch to change his shoes. He said in a stuffy way: "after taking the medicine, it will be OK in two days."


    Lu''s mother felt relieved and got up and said, "I''ve warmed up my meal. You and he didn''t take a few mouthfuls."


    Lu Yao went to the room: "no, he''s back there. I''m not hungry. I''ll go to bed first."


    Lu''s father and mother sighed at each other when they saw her mming the door shut. They guessed that the two men must have been in a strange situation again, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Yao didn''t get up until ten the next day.


    In fact, I heard Shao Yunchen''s voice at more than eight o''clock, but I didn''t want to see him today, so I simply put my head down and pretended to sleep.


    Shao''s mother secretly looked at her face, took breakfast and put it in front of her. She pondered and said with a smile: "Yun Chen came in the morning and said that she would take you to the fetal education center in the afternoon. I heard that there are many interesting courses there."


    Lu Yao skimmed her mouth and took a sip of milk. After a long time, she said, "I don''t want to go today. I''m going to visit Tian Tian. I''ll bring you some liquid food that children like to eat. She can''t eat anything else these two days."


    Lu''s mother nced at Lu Fu. Seeing that he quickly bowed his head and pretended to read the newspaper, she did not know how to help, so she took a hard look at him.


    Lu Yao asked about the location and carried the lunch box.


    Opening the door is facing the soft jade eyes to the southeast, staring at her eyes sinking and floating, as if to see the deepest heart.


    Lu Yao coughed, her eyes dripping like a circle of the living room.


    "Where is Tian Tian?"


    To the southeast to make way for the body, Wen Wen said: "just now I still yelled that my mouth hurts. Now I''m still ying with the LEGO you bought."When Tian Tian heard the sound, her big eyes were full of water. Lu Yao raised her hand and said in a soft voice, "Tiantian, my aunt brought a good soup, and my grandmother cooked it by herself."


    Children blink and blink, some timid.

 Chapter 239

    Xiang Dongnan took Lu Yao''s thermos cup from her mobile phone and exined, "I cry when I eat. Now I refuse to open my mouth."


    Lu Yao patted him on the shoulder and told him not to me himself, but to sit down with Tian Tian and y with her.


    Go southeast to the kitchen, put things down, listen to the gentle voice of women in the living room, the corners of the mouth cocked up.


    Brought out a te of fruit, cross legged sitting opposite: "Shao always busy in thepany?"


    Lu Yao piled Lego''s hands, mouth slightly droop, long eyshes also tremble, light way, "he is busy every day."


    The man was silent, raised his eyes and said, "do you have a conflict?"


    Lu Yao''s beautiful wrinkled,st night''s scene floated up in front of her eyes, her lips pursed tightly, "don''t mention him."


    He changed his look, and his mouth was smiling. He said in a deep voice: "Tian Tian can''t eat anything. He is not happy at home. He nned to take her out to y today. If you have nothing to do, you can join us."


    Tian Tian listened to lift up the small head, clear ck eyes turn.


    Lu Yao is not willing to immediately refuse, let the child down, pondered and asked: "where are you going?"


    "Swan Lake Park, pic." To the southeast, he pointed to a pile of pics in the corner.


    Lu Yao thought about it, nodded and smile: "yes, today Ie to apany Tian Tian."


    When they arrived at the ce, it was already noon. Lu Yaozhao was responsible for setting up an umbre and cooking for the southeast. Lu Yaozhao looked at Tian Tian. The child might note out once and ran around happily.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Come and sit down." Pointing southeast to the chair under the umbre.


    Lu Yao''s followers Tian Tian, smiling brightly: "in the future, if my children are so cute, they will be satisfied."


    "With such a good mother as you, they will be the happiest children in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    He received a phone call to the southeast, and when he came back, he was embarrassed.


    "Yao Yao, we may have to go back early. I have an important party to attend in the evening."


    Lu Yao looked at the child and asked, "isn''t Tiantian left unattended?"


    He frowned, touched the child''s hair, and said apologetically, "would you minding with me?" See Lu Yao face dew puzzled, quickly exined, "you just take Tian Tian to eat something on the line, she will listen to your words, will be very good, I talk about things to go."


    Lu Yao is soft hearted. Thinking that she has nothing important to do, she agrees to help her father and daughter.


    Shao Yunchen threw his mobile phone and stroked his forehead. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "I went to check xiangdongnan, especially when I was an old student of Lu. I had some intersection with Lu Yao."


    Lin Shui answers immediately. I''m afraid only Lu Yao can make Mr. Shao so angry.


    "There''s a dinner party for my family to attend in the evening," Lin Shui said. "I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse Gu Shao''s invitation."


    The man was gloomy, and the woman didn''t want to see herself at all.


    "Go."


    Lin Shui breathed a sigh of relief. Master Gu made several phone calls to himself today. He must arrange time for general manager Shao toe. Otherwise, without him to cover at night, Mr. Gu is afraid to break his leg.


    "About Qi family Qi Feng."


    Qi family is a famous aristocratic family in Nancheng, which has been ying an important role in the literary circle for three generations. Although the pursuit of literature is not as popr as in the past, such a well-established family can be respected and valued wherever they go. Especially, the children they have cultivated are outstanding, and some families of power and wealth want to keep up with them.


    Qi Feng is not the best child in the Qi family. However, he grew up with Shao Yunchen and is most familiar with him. He has just returned from Washington this year to work in the design industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qi said he was waiting at the entrance of the ck garden.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the girl was still as unrestrained as before.


    From a distance, the girl had short, broken hair, and was wearing a ck dress that reached her knees. Her skin was white and her eyes were staring at the passers-by. When she saw Shao Yunchen, her smile burst into full bloom, just like an elf at night.


    Lin shuirao was used to seeing beautiful women around Shao Yunchen, and he had to sigh that it was too rare for such a fresh and refined girl.


    "Brother Yun Chen! You''reing. I''ve been waiting for a long time Qi Feng stepped on high-heeled shoes, not very skilful, Shao Yunchen saw her staggering, reached for help.


    "Don''t wear it if it doesn''t fit." ncing at the shoes under her feet, the light way.


    It suddenly urred to me that Lu Yao usually only wore medium heeled shoes, not high or short. Every time she lowered her head, she could touch her forehead.


    The girl puffed her gills and squinted, and her voice was like Oriole: "it''s not to give you face!"


    "I don''t have to be proud."


    Qi Feng rolled his eyes and was used to his appearance. He caught his arm and went into the banquet hall.


    This pair of Bi people attracted many people''s eyes as soon as they appeared. Gu Fu weed them with a smile and showed kindness on their faces.


    "Xiaochen is here!" Then he turned his head and looked at Qi Feng, "and Qi Feng is more and more beautiful. I''m afraid I''ll forget uncle Gu after staying abroad for a long time.""No way, uncle gu! I''m thinking about the cherry tree you nted in your backyard. I''ll eat a basket of it if it bears fruit this year Almost no one can resist Qi Feng''s coquettish appearance, and Gu''s father can''t close his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 240

    Qi Feng''s eyes slipped to sweep around the huge conference hall, and suddenly asked, "where is Gu Zheng? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Gu''s father immediately stoppedughing, and the momentum he had umted for many years came out: "I''m waiting for this son of a bitch to appear, and I''m waiting for him to eat good fruit!"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes drooped.


    Gu Zheng, I may not be able to save you today, but I have brought people who can.


    Suddenly, it was quiet near the door, and everyone looked over there.


    As soon as he said it, Gu Zheng was dressed in suits and leather shoes. His hair wasbed back, and his facial features were all exposed. He had a childlike demeanor. He often nodded to the guests with azy smile.


    Lu Fu couldn''t see his careless appearance. In addition, this guy had been hiding for several months without any consideration. He said that he was going out for a tour. In fact, he just threw his hands off and had fun, which was even more intolerable!


    He took his stick and beat Gu Zheng.


    It was quite quiet now. Except for Gu Zheng''s howl of begging for mercy and calling for help, all the other people had a good look at the y, including Shao Yunchen and Qi Feng.


    Lu Yao and Tian Tian stay in the corner of the banquet hall. In fact, she didn''t know it was an industry party held by her family until she got to the door. She settled them down to the southeast and went to talk about business.


    now saw Shao Yunchen as like as two peas in the crowd. Perhaps the more prominent girl is the girl beside him. Yes, a fairy like girl, with his arms on the ground, and the two of them look at the father and son with the same expression.


    She felt as if she had been stabbed in the eye and bowed her head in a panic.


    Gu Zheng was still beaten by the stick a few times. Gu''s father was out of breath and no longer had strength. He pointed to him and said, "don''t you want toe back? Then I don''t want your son! From now on, Gu''s group has nothing to do with you! "


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were in a burst of sob. Mr. Gu was really angry.


    Gu Zheng is also a Leng, did not expect his father will punish him like this.


    At the moment, no one dares to step forward, but Qi Feng suddenly loosens Shao Yunchen''s arm. With a lightugh, he goes to help Gu and shouts: "Uncle gu! You are so angry, I look heartbroken! Gu Zheng is not filial. You are right. But I think it is not enough. "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone took a breath. This girl came to smash the scene!


    Qi Feng blinked his big eyes and jokingly said: "you, you should let him do thest thing he wants to do, such as holding meetings in thepany all day long and talking about customers. I know very clearly that he has a headache when he meets these problems. Honestly, he has no energy to make you angry again!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people present admired the young girl. She was bold and flexible. She took back what she had said and saved her face.


    Mr. Gu didn''t really hand over Gu''s group to others. After that, he regretted it. Now there''s a step down thedder. He stares at Gu Zheng and turns away.


    Qi Feng secretly makes a face like Gu Zheng and returns to Shao Yunchen.


    Shao Yunchen asked Qi Feng to y and stood by the French window.


    Lu Yao''s figure was reflected by the French windows and shed by.


    But that already very obvious pregnant body let Shao Yunchen immediately confirmed that it was her, turned to chase after the past.


    "Lu Yao!" Called from behind.


    Lu Yao turned her head and looked at the man behind her. Her chest was stuffy and she said in a cold voice, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. I''ll go back and talk about it."


    Shao Yunchen frowned: "Why are you here?"


    Why are you here?


    Beautiful eyes a squint, shed a trace of cool: "I am tired, want to go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, go ahead. Send me to the southeast. "


    The man''s eyes suddenly turned cold and left.


    Lu Yao listened to the sound of footsteps gradually away, cool from his feet, smile in the pale face rippling open, the original is no more than this.


    Several people had left before the party.


    "To the bar." As soon as Lin Shui turned his way home, Shao Yunchen spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia, Lu Fu and Lu Mu stood outside the door to listen to the news, but did not hear anything.


    Lu Yao came back tired and pale. Without saying a word, she plunged into the room.


    The two old people don''t know what happened. Didn''t they go to see Tian Tian today?


    What''s more, the phone call to Shao Yunchen is also turned off, even if the quarrel is not to this extent.


    Gu Zheng is entangled by Qi Feng. When it is nearly ten o''clock, Shao Yunchen calls and pulls him out to drink.


    "Where is it?" Shao Yunchen poured another tequ and said in a cool voice.


    Gu Zheng picked the corner of his mouth, gloated and said with a smile, "why, I''m in such a hurry to apany you?"


    Gu Zheng also wanted to talk to him, but suddenly he was hung up again.


    To the bar, Shao Yunchen has ced an empty wine bottle in front of him, apanied by the waiters.

 Chapter 241

    Gu Zheng stretched out his long legs on the high chair and sat beside Shao Yunchen. He waved to the waiter and asked him to bring some more bottles of wine.


    Arm to his shoulder, smile way: "this is not your style, say, I am not in these days, who makes you so?" Said the eyes narrowed, like the fox, "is not your daughter-inw waiting to see?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were blurred and his face was a little cold.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you can''t go back if you don''t want to drink with me, mate."


    Gu Zheng settled the ount and carried him home, but who knows where he lives now?


    He took the mobile phone out of his pants pocket and opened it to Lu Yao''s face. He looked at the unconscious man on his shoulder with a smile.


    Press a 520 speed dial, even connected, it seems that the taste of the people can not avoid a vulgar.


    Lu Yao finally falls asleep and wakes up by the phone in the middle of the night. It seems that Shao Yunchen is still the caller. His first reaction is to hang up.


    Gu Zheng stares at the screen which has been destroyed. In his heart, he can''t help but scold and beat it.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile: "I''m a friend of Yun Chen. He''s drunk now. He doesn''t know where to send it to. He identally presses" 520 "and gets through. It seems that he''s sister-inw."


    "I divorced him. I''ll give you an address. You can send it directly. The key should be in his car." Lu Yao exined.


    What kind of person is Gu Zheng? As long as he doesn''t want to, don''t say a word. Even if he says something, don''t try to dismiss him easily.


    "Oh, don''t hang up. My ex-wife is also good. It''s more reliable than me. If something is lost in his house, I''ll be looking for me tomorrow. If you don''t care about me, you can just leave him downstairs." Gu Zheng long legs on the steering wheel, leisurely road.


    Lu Yao frowns and feels like she is framed by the other party. When has Shao Yunchen been taken care of?


    Silent way: "I am pregnant now, the body is not convenient, if you want to put him downstairs, it has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Zheng''s heart a group of grass mud horse ran, did not expect this woman is really difficult to do.


    "Sister inw! sister-inw! I can''t help it. I''m really drunk. I''m calling your name, Lu Yao. You''re Lu Yao, right? In the past friendship, you have to take him in for one night


    Lu Yao''s heart moved slightly and hesitated. Gu Zheng quickly said, "I''m at your door now. Juste out and im it. I''ll go first."


    He rang the doorbell before leaving.


    Lu Yao was upset and irritable. She didn''t want to pay attention to the man at the door. She continued to sleep with her head covered.


    But not two minutester, or admit to get up and go out to open the door.


    After struggling for a long time, he had no choice but to bring a thick nket to cover him. The door was wide open, and he was ready to go to bed by himself.


    Lying down and not at ease, although themunity security is good, but also afraid of idents, and went out to see the man, half a minute did not move, sigh, holding a bed quilt on the sofa to sleep.


    In the morning, I opened my eyes and stayed for a moment. I immediately reacted. Iy on the bed and turned over. My hand touched something.


    Shao Yunchen''s handsome face is close at hand, and his arm is still pressing on her. Did he bring himself in yesterday?


    Lu Yao wrinkled his nose. He didn''t smell of wine and changed his clothes.


    Feel the movement, the man moved, wake up, long eyes long open, see Lu Yao staring at him is not surprised, maic dumb voice: "wake up?"


    After asking, he hugged her and went back to sleep.


    Lu Yao, who is willing to push his hard chest, gets up on his own.


    Shao Yunchen''s arm was stiff and opened his eyes.


    "Now that you wake up, go back." Lu Yao said coldly, without any emotion.


    After Lu Yao came out, she didn''t give Shao Yunchen a look in her eyes and went directly to the living room.


    When Shao Yunchen came out of the room, Lu''s mother was stunned for a moment and quicklyughed: "Yunchen,e and have breakfast."


    Lu Yao sat down without expression. Shao Yunchen sat beside her and peeled an egg for her.


    "I don''t eat."


    Lu''s mother and father looked at each other, and then calmly turned their heads. For many years, the husband and wife did not need to talk to know each other''s meaning.


    "Yunchen, I don''t know if you asked about the prenatal education center you mentionedst time. If you are free today, you can take Lu Yao to have a look. They can rx and make an appointment. Even though the baby is about to be born, the rtionship between husband and wife should be managed carefully." Lu Mu was serious.


    Shao Yunchen immediately nodded: "I have said hello. Yesterday I nned to take Lu Yao. I have something to do temporarily. We will go to have a lookter."


    Lu Yao put down her chopsticks and said unhappily, "when did I promise you to go? I''m not going out today. "


    The man bowed his head and didn''t speak. He picked vegetables for her and said in a soft voice, "well, listen to you. I''m at home today."


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office of Longteng.


    "How was your experience before I asked you to check southeast?"


    "It was very simple when he studied with Mr.nding. At that time, he was not the only student of Mr. Lu. Lu Yao was outgoing and familiar with everyone, but..." He didn''t know if there was a little thing to say, maybe it was just a little story without foundation."The number of students going southeast to Switzend to study abroad suddenly came down. That is to say, he had no ns to go abroad before. When he left, he didn''t let anyone send him, even Mr. Lu, but Lu Yao has gone. "


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 242

    Lin Shui took a look at the boss''s face. He was not afraid to die and said, "at that time, it was probably forced to go to Switzend to Southeast. Only Lu Yao was allowed to deliver it, which showed that they had a good rtionship..."


    "What was the condition of his family then?"


    "Ordinary well-off families, but certainly can not afford to study abroad." This is what Lin Shui feels strange.


    Shao Yunchen held his chin and thought: "I know, you go out."


    In his opinion, although Mr. Lu liked this student, he didn''t get to a very special point, and even didn''t know his situation well.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao wandered aimlessly in the street until she was sweating. Then she found a dessert shop and sat down.


    Lu Yao saw Mu Ming standing on the opposite side of the road, smiling at himself.


    The appearance did not change, smile at oneself as before, but always feel where has changed.


    Lu Yao stood up, stupefied, the corner of his mouth also curved: "I heard you went to work in the neighboring city, did not expect to meet again so soon," Lu Yao apologized, "thest thing has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to be like this."


    Mu Ming sat down opposite her and saidzily, "is that what he said to you?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Mu Ming said with a smile, "general manager Shao hit me because of the previous incident. I have to say, he is really nice to you. Have you remarried? "


    Lu Yao doubts whether she has an illusion or hearing problems. Otherwise, how could she hear such a ridiculous story. Later, she didn''t know what Mu Ming said.


    "Shao Yunchen..." Lu Yao''s eyes were red, and disappointment and despair coexisted in her eyes.


    After going home, I simply picked up a few clothes, left a note and left when my parents went out for a walk.


    As long as you live here, you will never get rid of Shao Yunchen.


    He contacted Mu Ming and asked him to send him to the neighboring city. His car stopped by the side of the road outside themunity.


    Lu Yao walked slowly. When she got to the side of the road, she was sweating. She got on the co pilot and was out of breath.


    "Do you really want to?" Mu Ming asked lightly.


    "There is no need to stay," Lu Yao turned to see him.


    "Then I''ll take you to a ce." Mu Ming suddenly smiles, just like that big boy not long ago, pure and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao''s mother didn''t care about her!


    Shao Yunchen was contacted the first time.


    "What?" Shao Yunchen almost crushed the pen in his hand.


    Hang up the phone, coldly ask Linshui to send all the people to check the traffic in Nancheng. You must find Lu Yao and take it home!


    But in the evening, most of the day passed, Lu Yao evaporated just like the human world. Except for the record of the car she took at the gate of themunity, there was no monitoring to show her whereabouts.


    Shao Yunchen called Gu Zheng again and asked him to use his family''swork to help him find people. He even turned around several cities nearby, but he didn''t even touch a shadow.


    Nearly a day and a night, Shao Yunchen did not close his eyes, this is the most difficult night in his memory, but also a rare helpless moment in his life.


    Lu Yao, where have you been?


    Shao Yunchen did not move, the whole person buried in the shadow, thinking, regret, miss.


    Gu Zheng pushed open the door of the office, always cynical face is also very serious: "go to have a rest, expect you to find someone, don''t fall down yourself first."


    Still as motionless as a statue.


    She just sat down and analyzed the situation with him: "she left by herself, and she certainly didn''t want you to find her. She couldn''t hide it with her own skills, or someone would help her secretly. At the worst, she was kidnapped. But now there is no threatening news, no other bad news, and even the whole province is peaceful, And the police are now involved. Once there is a clue, it will be found. But before it is found, no news is the best news. "


    After a lot of analysis, the man didn''t seem to listen.


    "Pastoral name." He spoke suddenly.


    Gu Zheng did not hear clearly, asked again: "what?"


    Shao Yunchen had no expression and looked up at him: "Mu Ming, he took her away."


    Gu Zheng did not know where the name of the animal husbandry was sacred. Shao Yunchen simply told him the story.


    "Sleeping trough! How can this boy be so dark! Against you openly But it''s not right to think about it. "How could he have such a big ability? Can''t he plug people into the ground?"


    Shao Yunchen has a vague premonition that he wants to get close to Lu Yao. However, looking back on Lu Yao''s life in the past 20 years, Lu''s mother can testify that he never appeared.


    "It''s just a case of suspense." Gu Zheng frowned.


    Yan Ke knocks on the door andes in, looks at Gu Zheng, and Shao Yunchen signals to let him speak directly.


    "I repeatedly looked at the monitoring and made sure that the car disappeared after entering the Xiyu parking lot. I checked all the entrances and exits of the parking lot, and found that the monitoring system was transferred for a minute."Shao Yunchen rubbed his brow: "say the result directly."

 Chapter 243

    "We didn''t find people and cars." Yan Ke couldn''t help hesitating.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but scold. The man who can''t be found by both of them is amazing. What''s the origin of this name!


    A shadow shed in Shao Yunchen''s eyes. It seems that he underestimated the name of the herdsman.


    Gu Zheng is most familiar with his smile, which is weird and dangerous.


    It seems that a solution has been found.


    He stood up and put on his coat and said to him, "follow me to see someone."


    Gu Zheng Leng Leng Leng: "who?"


    "Shangrui."


    Gu Zheng follows him. Think about it. Who else has such a big ability besides shangrui?


    He can''t be sure he won''t get even for thest time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Yunchen also heard something about song ran after he was discharged from hospital.


    In the past, song Rui''s father has not been able to see his mother''s image directly. However, he has not been able to see his father''s image directly.


    All abnormal things are questionable. It''s not so simple between him and song ran


    Two hourster, he arrived in Jincheng. There were three men sitting in the top office of Hetai building. The assistant really wanted to take out his mobile phone to take a picture of this rare scene in a thousand years. But he also thought that it was important for him to serve tea and water honestly.


    Shangrui closed the folder and leaned back on the leather chair. He said with a smile: "how big a business is it worth two people toe together?"


    Shao Yunchen nced at him coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said with a deep voice: "still, I''m always an old friend. It''s not good to talk about the past?"


    The assistant''s hand trembled. He didn''t know what friendship the three men had. He couldn''t help pricking up his ears.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen''s deep and unpredictable expression, Gu Zheng thought whether he had guessed wrong. Although he was puzzled, he also nodded.


    Shang Ruiughs low, as if Shao Yunchen said a joke.


    "I''d like to hear Mr. Shao tell me when it''s old, but..." Shangrui with a trace of yful tone, "I heard that these two days you are busy looking for people, did not expect to have the leisure to see me, is it possible to suspect that I have hidden people?"


    Shao Yunchen was not in a hurry. The enchantment in his eyes deepened a bit. He said: "I believe that I will not be willing to have a hard time with song ran. After all, Lu Yao is her friend," she said with a slight pick on the corners of her mouth. "It''s reminiscence Actually, I''m here to ask Mr. Shang for help. I''d like to meet song ran. "


    Shang Rui''s eyes moved, still: "what do you see her do?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that Mu Ming did not have any family members. Song ran was the only one who had contact with him. Maybe he could get the news from her.


    Shao Yunchen raised his thin lips, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. "Last time Lu Yao helped her, women are not like this. They like to talk quietly after they have made friends. Lu Yao must have said hello to miss song before leaving, so she wants to ask about the situation."


    Shangrui holds his chin with his fingers, thinking deeply, and then chuckles.


    "Miss Lu doesn''t tell you about herself, but tells others. Mr. Shao, you can''t help..."


    Shao Yunchen''s dark eyes narrowed in an instant, and his brows were full of evil. Gu Zheng breathed a breath and quickly rounded up the field, "Shang Zong..."


    But Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, he was interrupted by the man beside him, "Miss Song is no one else in Luyao, after all, she helped Miss Song before."


    Gu Zheng is dumb, really can''t eat any loss, youe and go, firelight sword shadow, for their respective women are not willing to give up half a step, this is not to go now, not to stay.


    Shangrui looked stiff, and soon said coldly, "in this case, song ran must not be unfamiliar with general manager Shao. He doesn''t have to go through me to find her."


    Gu Zheng turns to see Shao Yunchen. They are indeed in the wrong ce.


    Silence for a long time, the man a pair of clear expression, "since still always said that, then those people around the Song family I will not be polite."


    Gu Zheng did not respond to what he said, the man has been out of the office.


    "What are those people around the Song family? I don''t understand. "


    Shao Yunchen didn''t speak again after getting on the bus. He just threw a file bag to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more, but he felt that the atmosphere inside the car was very dark.


    Most of the file bags are about thetest news about shangrui.


    The front is full of frivolous affairs, but in the back are photos of him in and out of the Song family.


    It is almost reported on the Inte that the two of them have been divorced, while song Ran is still in the door.


    "What the hell are they up to?" Gu Zheng is a little confused.


    Shao Yunchen said lightly: "Song ran was under house arrest by him."


    "Why?" Gu Zheng was surprised. No matter how he said that the Song family was a well-known family, how could he be allowed to do so.


    The man turned his head and looked out of the window, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lu Yao''s face was always in front of his eyes. Lu Yao was really cruel. He left without saying a word. He didn''t have to think about what to do with his children?Just for a name


    To the Song family, shangrui''s people put them into the yard without saying anything.


    Song Ran is standing outside the white vi with cold eyes and thin body.


    Maybe shangrui has already told her what she wants to do. Before Shao Yunchen opens his mouth, he answers them directly.


    "Lu Yao didn''t contact me, let alone tell me where she went." Finish saying can''t help butugh at oneself, be trapped here, she still can contact who.


    Shao Yunchen nodded lightly, as if in his expectation.


    "I think Miss Song should know the existence of Mu Ming."


    Song ran almost imperceptibly moved his fingers, turned his head and looked at it. His eyes and eyebrows were clear, without any expression, "I don''t know."


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything about his understanding. It seems that the rtionship between them is not just a simple rtionship between funding and being funded.


    Shao Yunchen seemed to expect that song ran would reply in this way, "Miss Song knows that since Ie to ask, she must have found something. Why does she refuse to tell the truth?"


    "What else does Mr. Shao want to ask? I just supported him. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Besides, what''s the rtionship between him and Lu Yao? " Song ranning eyebrows.


    Gu Zheng Hengmei: "it was Mu Ming who helped to take Lu Yao away."


    Song ran looks slightly changed, but still calm and calm.


    "So I want to know about the name of the animal husbandry with Miss Song, and see if we can find the name of the animal husbandry through Miss Song." Gu Zheng road.


    But obviously, this woman still doesn''t want to talk about the name of the herdsman, and what she said is just some unimportant things.


    Shao Yunchen frowned more tightly, a chill shed in his eyes, "Song ran!" Deep eyes make song ran feel a bit of danger. "When shangrui went to the restaurant, Miss Song saw the man named Mu Ming. But now Miss Song still says that you have no contact with him. Is it too far fetched?"


    Song ran was a little flustered, but she thought no one would know


    (recently, something happened to dada''s family, and the update is not stable. It will be updated steadily from tomorrow night:) in addition, the problem of Lu Yao''s human setup is being actively revised, and there may be changes in the plot. If you rece it, you will be informed in thetest chapter! Thank you all for your understanding and support! ¡¿

 Chapter 244

    But that is to say, in an instant, he regained hisposure immediately, and his red lips moved: "Mr. Shao has found out, what else do you want to ask? I just supported him. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Besides, what''s the rtionship between him and Lu Yao? "


    Gu Zheng Hengmei: "he helped to take Lu Yao away." then she moved her eyes, picked up a smile, and continued with banter, "Miss Song, no one is interested in your other rtionships. Don''t worry, we are just looking for people."


    Song Ran''s face changed slightly, and he quickly nced at Gu Zheng coldly: "if you talk nonsense again, please go out."


    Long eyshes slightly move, in front of my eyes shed Lu Yao''sst scene to help her avoid shangrui. I didn''t want to put her in a dangerous situation. Mu Ming was too impulsive to do this time


    Pondering for a moment, he turned his head to Shao Yunchen: "I only know how many addresses he used to have. If I can''t find him, I can''t help it."


    The man nodded.


    Soon Lin Shui brought a pen and paper, and song ran wrote three or four addresses. Finally, the nib of the pen stopped slightly.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes are sharp, light mouth: "if we really hope we find her, write all possible ces."


    Finally, an address was added.


    After writing song ranfu looked up at Shao Yunchen. His eyes were a littleplicated: "contact him. Please don''t tell Shang Rui about it."


    "I have no intention of interfering in your affairs." Shao Yunchen took a long leg and walked away without looking back.


    Song ran watched them leave, the mood hidden in her clear eyes leaked out a little bit


    Shao Yunchen immediately sent people to find the address, except for thest one.


    "Let Yanke prepare for thest ce, and set off at once." His face was pale and ordered.


    Lin Shui was surprised: "are you going with me?"


    The man''s voice did not move: "including you."


    Lin Shui shut up immediately and went out to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vige in the west of Nancheng, the sound of cicadas is in the ear. Lu Yao lies in the shade of a big tree in the afternoon, fan a fan, and shakes the cane chair with the rhythm of the cicada.


    With his eyes closed, the man''s face came up again, frowning slightly and wondering what he was doing now.


    She has been here for three days. Mu Ming is right. This is a paradise with good scenery and people. She should have enjoyed life peacefully, but she was more and more confused.


    "Sister Yao, just picked the watermelon, you try." Mu Ming held the watermelon which was cut in half andughed.


    The melon is ripe, and the red sand pulp is very beautiful. Lu Yao can''t help but swallow his mouth and takes the spoon.


    "It''s sweet."


    "It''s stolen from the old boy''s melon field. If he knows about it, he will chase after him."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but scold him: "people''s hard work has been nted in your hands. How many have you stolen these days?"


    Mu Ming smilingly scratched his hair and pretended to be aggrieved: "I didn''t eat much for stealing so much."


    Indeed, she has been too greedy recently. In addition to the hot weather, she always feels that she can''t eat enough.


    Half of the time, I felt a little propped up. I put down the spoon, thought for a moment, and said to Mu Ming, "you go and take my mobile phone."


    She has never turned on her mobile phone since she arrived here. She almost lives in istion. Although she isfortable, she can''t help but feel ufortable.


    The nomad''s face changed, and his action stopped, and his smile gradually disappeared with doubts in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao blinked andy down again, staring at the treetops with some empty eyes.


    "I always think it''s a little wrong. I''m afraid my parents are worried. I''ll send them a message to report that they''re safe." after a while, I''ll look at him again. "You don''t have a job yet, do you? I still have some contacts before. I should be able to find a good position after I get back. I can''t always apany a pregnant woman here


    Mu Ming''s mouth moved slightly and her eyes wereplex. She opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Lu Yao looked at her mncholy expression a little funny: "let you give me a mobile phone, hair what silly?"


    Just started, almost by missed calls and SMS submerged, the vast majority of Shao Yunchen.


    The call record has never been broken since leaving. There is one every half hour. Does this man hardly sleep?


    Lu Yao''s eyes are sour, turning over one by one.


    Where are you??


    Where have you been? See me call back.


    I have something to tell you.


    If I don''te back, I''ll find you three feet deep.


    Contact me. I''m worried about you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245

    Blinking, trying to blink off the heat wave, only half a day''s text messages are worth the total of the past four years.


    Looking through it carefully, a phone call suddenly pops up again. The remark is a word, Chen. This is the remark just changed not long ago.


    Mu Ming stares at the caller ID from her side, and her hand is tight unconsciously.


    Lu Yao''s fingers trembled and almost subconsciously opened.


    Before leaving, Shao Yunchen almost habitually dialed her number, but he didn''t expect to be able to get through, let alone be answered, and his heart beat was still unconsciously.


    "Yao Yao?" He had a hoarse voice, deep weariness, and even a little cautious.


    Lu Yao opens her mouth, but she doesn''t make a sound, but Shao Yunchen feels that it''s her.


    "Where are you?" With a heavy face, he continued, "I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Shui started positioning at the moment the phone was connected. After sess, he made a gesture to Shao Yunchen.


    "No, I told my parents, juste out to have a rest," and then frowned slightly. "You should also think about whether we need to entangle again."


    The man almost lost his mind, worked hard to find her so many days, so easy to say out to rx?


    "Of course it is necessary..." Her smile was not as good as her eyes, and her tone was cold to zero, but she pretended to be rxed. "Lu Yao, no matter what attitude you have towards me, can''t change the fact that we have amon child. You can never get rid of me. It''s the same everywhere you hide." then he ticked the lip corner and continued, "and then I have to thank him for taking care of you when I meet."


    Lu Yao''s face turned white after listening to the first half of his speech, and even colder at the back. Where could he not hear his threatening meaning: "what are you going to do? Is there not enough leisure? "


    The man made a gesture to Lin Shui and got up to go out, but the conversation did not end: "Lu Yao, you have been pregnant for more than five months. Is this behavior responsible for the child? Is there anything that can''t be solved? You have to y a child''s temper? "


    She''s a child? Suddenly angry smile, with sarcasm: "yes, I also only left home this unpromising ability, unlike you, unhappy, do not have to bear, directly to people."


    Lu Yao suddenly felt that she had been lying for a long time and was a little out of breath. More likely, she was angry with this man. She propped up a reclining chair with her left hand. Mu Ming immediately reached out to help her and said, "you are heavy. Be careful."


    Shao Yunchen immediately caught the voice of the man on the other side of the phone. The corner of her mouth was even colder. She was angry, but her tone was still soft: "give me the phone to Mu Ming, and I''ll talk to him for a second."


    Lu Yao was suspicious. Her eyes moved. She guessed something. She exined, "I asked him to bring me here. It has nothing to do with him. Just tell me what you want."


    The famous herdsman supported her weight. Seeing her face showing anger, he winked at her eyes and gave a soothing smile: "do you want to talk to me? Give it to me. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes jump. In the blink of an eye, he gently pulls away his mobile phone. He can''t help worrying about what Shao Yunchen will say.


    The smile of Mu Ming''s mouth was still there, and he called out in a loud voice: "Mr. Shao," her eyebrows are bright and her eyes are bright and straightforward, "elder sister Yao is very well now, she It may be that I have stayed at home for a long time and want toe out to rx. I will take good care of it and there will be no problem. "


    Shao Yunchen gets down from the exclusive elevator. Yan Ke has already parked his car at the gate of the building. He looks at the boss from a distance, his face is ck and he is about to drip water.


    "Mu Ming, I really underestimated you. I took people away from under my eyes without saying a word. After looking for them for three days, I couldn''t find them. I have to say that we need to get to know each other again." The man''s voice is not big, but he is hostile. He can feel the chill over the phone.


    Mu Ming was stunned. Ning Mei said, "Mr. Shao, you may have misunderstood that elder sister Yao is in a bad mood. I happened to know that the environment here is good, so I brought her here. I didn''t have any other ideas." after looking at Lu Yao, "when she is in a good mood, I''ll take her back immediately."


    Lu Yao listened to Mu Ming''s answer and knew what Shao Yunchen had said. He used to think bad of others.


    "Lu Yao''s business is not going to get in your hand. Do you have any other ideas? I has the final say. If it is not, tell me your address now." Shao Yunchen is toozy to talk nonsense, but he is afraid that Lu Yao will hide after knowing that he has gone. He can only pretend that he does not know.


    Mu Ming is embarrassed for a while, and looks at Lu Yao: "I''ll let elder sister Yao decide..."


    Lu Yao knew what he was saying, but her voice was still blocked. Seeing how sad he was when he made so many phone calls, Lu Yao lost his breath by chatting a few words. She shook her head slightly.


    "Sorry, sister Yao doesn''t want to see you." The name of the herdsman is serious.


    Shao Yunchen hung up the phone without saying a word. His mobile phone fell out and hit the sound proof ss. Yan Ke was shocked by such a loud voice and his hands shook.


    "How long will it take?" Shao Yunchen asked Lin Shui with a ck face.


    Lin water Lengzheng next, immediately sat up straight body to answer: "the fastest one and a half hours."


    "Then it''s faster. Get there before dark."


    Yan Ke Su, the steering wheel is tight, and the elerator is stepping deeper.Mu Ming handed the mobile phone to Lu Yao. After thinking about it, he sat opposite her with his elbow on his knee and whispered, "he should be here tonight."


    Lu Yao clenched her mobile phone hand, moved slightly, pursed her lips, and slowly closed her eyes: "well," then sighed, "pack up and go."


    Mu Ming''s bright eyes darkened. He got up and went back to the courtyard behind them. When he turned around, the essence shed and he stopped: "I''ll pour you a ss of water. It''s too dry to lie here for a long time, so it''s easy tock water."


    Subconsciously, Lu Yao just nods and doesn''t hear anything.


    Squinting his eyes in a trance, Mu Ming almost fell asleep when he came out again.


    "Elder sister Yao, have a drink before you sleep." Touched her arm.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll drinkter," he saidzily. "By the way, I have money in my bag. You can take some to the old boy. It''s not easy for him to raise two children and grow melons to earn some money."

 Chapter 246

    Then he moved his body, covered his eyes with his arms and went on sleeping.


    Mu Ming''s mouth sank and his expression wasplicated. With some impatience, he gritted his teeth and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shao Yunchen arrived, Lu Yao was still asleep. She was covered with a thin nket and her abdomen was bulging. She looked veryfortable.


    The man was angry and thought of countless moments when two people met on the road, and he was afraid that he would not be able to control and scold her severely. However, he could not bear to do anything to wake her up to her soft face.


    Perhaps feeling the pressure around her, Lu Yao slowly woke up, her eyes soon returned to clear and bright. Her lips were a little pale, and she seemed tock some color.


    Lu Yao is about to get up with her hands on the armrest. She may just wake up, but her body is not used to it.


    The man''s big hand covered her waist, supporting the whole body.


    Follow his strength to stand firm, but the big hand has not let go.


    He gave him an expressionless look: "don''t you go now?"


    Break off his wrist and you''re going to leave.


    The man stretched out his hand, grasped her wrist and gritted his teeth to remind him, "the car is over there."


    Lu Yao earned money, did not get rid of his imprisonment, can not help but sneer: "I am not like Shao general wealth, coarse, luggage or to take back."


    Shao Yunchen turns his eyes and sweeps his eyes. His eyelids are alive and he runs to the yard.


    Seeing her still motionless, she patiently asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Lu Yao looked at him coldly: "the name of the herdsman has note out yet."


    "I''ll ask others to take him back. You''ll get on the bus first," Lu Yao''s eyebrows sank before Lu Yao said anything. With some sarcasm, she continued, "don''t worry. I''ll bear to be unhappy this time."


    Lu Yao only thinks that the man''s mouth is bing more and more poisonous. If he opens his mouth, he can''t help but stand in the same ce and make people want to beat him.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t give her the chance to resist, so he took her to the car. By the way, he took a small table with watermelons and water cups. Everything fell on the ground.


    Lu Yao sat in the farthest position from him and looked out of the window. Her mood was like the dark day. She was so depressed that she thought about how to face this man. He was right. As long as the child existed, she would never get rid of him.


    Is that just for the children??


    Shao Yunchen thin lips tightly pursed, the mobile phone rang several times, all Gu Zheng''s, but now no mood to answer.


    Hang up immediately call again, finally very tired, simply shut down the machine.


    "Take it. You''re free." Lu Yao listens to him. There may be something urgent. How can she dy.


    The man threw his mobile phone and squinted at her: "I would like to be idle. If you are not so impatient and run around, I will be more happy."


    The corner of his mouth grinned and sarcastically said: "did general manager Shao know that I used to make trouble for no reason on the first day? It''s really hard to say it after enduring such a long time. It''s really hard. I didn''t see that you have the miraculous skill of Ninja Turtle."


    Yan Ke almost coughed from a mouthful of phlegm. If he dared to scold his boss so tantly, I''m afraid he can''t find a second person except Lu Yao.


    Shao Yunchen''s forehead trembled. He nced at the rearview mirror like a knife. Yan Ke''s whole body was cold. He immediately looked ahead and automatically shielded all the sounds in the car.


    "You don''t have to be sarcastic. It used to be, but now you have all the children. Can you still be the same as before?" Once again, the man reminded her that they are deeply intertwined now, so don''t always think about running.


    Lu Yao''s eyshes trembled, drooping eyes, full of bitter smile, children, you have such a responsible father, happy?


    Shao Yunchen gazed at her from the corner of her eyes. Her soft hair hung down to her forehead. The top of her head was clearly visible. The setting sun came to her face, making her contour extremely gentle.


    Lu Yao is surprised that he suddenly moves. Before he can resist, he has been imprisoned in his arms.


    After rubbing her chin on her head, she turned to her neck socket and rubbed it for a few times. Suddenly, she bit her neck gently. Lu Yao shivered all over her body, and her nose was full of familiar smell of men.


    There is still estrangement in the heart, although the body instinctively wants to approach, but the reason lets her struggle, indifferently way: "let me go."


    Shao Yunchen turned a deaf ear and even whispered her name. Wu Nong''s softnguage made her ears red.


    "You start..." Want to be more serious, but a voice with a trace of trill, soft and glutinous to listen to his shaking.


    The man chuckled twice and joked, "your body doesn''t say let me stay away from you, so I''m closer or farther?"


    Lu Yao was teased helplessly and shyly, but at the bottom of his heart, he could not get over that ridge. At the moment, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he looked at himself fondly, and his every move was tenderness.


    I can''t see that he would do that to the name of the herdsman.


    Eyes dark dark, the action of rejecting is more serious, Shao Yunchen''s action is stagnant, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.Lu Yao cleared her throat and recovered without expression: "don''t move your hands first. Don''t forget that the issue of the name of the herdsman has not been solved. In addition, although we have children, we have no legal rtionship. I have personal freedom and you have no right to interfere."


    The man''s face sank down, but the power that imprisoned her did not loosen. The light blue color of his eyes, although his eyes were divine, could not cover up the exhaustion. He said in silence: "he can''t get rid of the matter that you were taken away by shangrui. I didn''t do it too much."


    Lu Yao almost blew his hair, but after so many years of hard work, she just put up with her temper and asked in a low voice: "what happened that day was because of Shang Rui. What do you have to do with him? Do you have any evidence? "


    "Not yet."


    Lu Yaoughed angrily: "do you think it''s past?"


    "You were not sent to shangrui by unknown people that day." Shao Yunchen stares at her.


    This sentence calmed her down.


    There''s another side in the middle? Lu Yao can''t help feeling cold, which means that someone knows that she has offended Shang Rui, and then sends herself to him to kill people with a knife


    Silent Mo, Shao Yunchen tight arm, will her to the arms with: "don''t be afraid, I am in, no one can move you."


    Lu Yao was silent for a moment and said calmly, "it''s not sure whether it''s the name of the herdsman, or we need to find evidence."


    "Well, I''ll check again. Don''t worry about it." Thin lips close to her neck socket, kiss, and soft voice continued, "but before you do not touch him more."

 Chapter 247

    Shao Yunchen''s arm around her waist has not been released. When the waiter brought them into the box, he hung his head in her ear and whispered: "Gu Zheng rmended me toest time. I tasted good taste and always wanted to bring you here."


    Lu Yao''s ears itch, a warm heart, look up at his side face, no matter what his most fundamental purpose is, at least to their own heart.


    A cup of porridge came up just from the top of the stove, still rolling bubbles, sticky rice grains rolling back and forth, Lu Yao''s eyes lit up after smelling the fragrance.


    The man pulls the te under the porridge to his side. Lu Yao''s eyes follow the porridge. Like a child who is afraid that he can''t eat good food, Lu Yao reacts to him and opens his mouth in surprise.


    "It''s too hot. I''ll put it in a bowl for you." The man exined with a smile and took a small bowl from the side.


    Lu Yao Leng Zheng next, the next second immediately sit on the upper body, the end of the posture, light way: "well, looking at it is very hot."


    But I just want to bite my tongue. How can I be so shameful


    The man burst into a deep smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Filled half a bowl, gently stirred with a spoon, let the temperature drop faster, but his look still slightlyzy.


    Lu Yao looksplicated and nces at him. If he fantasizes that he can always treat himself like this, is it a luxury?


    Self mocking smile, can not help but love to caress the abdomen, the child is still four months old, how can he control after.


    When the temperature is about the same, Shao Yunchen pushes the porridge in front of her. Lu Yao can''t wait to eat a big mouthful. Soon her eyebrows and eyes are bent and she looks very happy.


    The man helplessly smiles, fortunately the cool time is long, otherwise certainly burns.


    In less than ten minutes, arge cup of porridge was eaten from the bottom to the sky, and then looked up, Shao Yunchen just took time to see her.


    I can''t help but blush. I really eat a lot


    But these are not three people.


    He cleared his throat, straightened his face, nced at the empty casserole, raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think it''s so easy to carry two children with you? They also want to eat. "


    "Well, I know," the man nodded with a smile, "are you full? I ordered a bowl of noodles. You can try it, too


    With such a good voice and goodnguage, no one could bear to look at him coldly. He blinked and winked: "of course you want to try it," he chuckled after a few seconds. "Gu Zheng is quite good at looking for food..."


    Unexpectedly, the man heard it and jokingly raised his eyes and said, "the person who brought you didn''t thank you, but the unimportant person is thinking about it clearly."


    Lu Yao was angry. The corners of her mouth moved and swallowed the breath.


    The man pushed her in front of her and then said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll send you home tomorrow. It''s too far for you toe here."


    Lu Yao''s first reaction is to refuse. It can be seen that Lin Shuies to the two people with a mobile phone in his hand and forgets what to say in a blink of an eye.


    "Gu Er Shao."


    I''m really restless.


    Shao Yunchen eyebrows with intolerance, mobile phone in the ear.


    Gu Zheng legs on the desk: "found it? Is it done? "


    The man''s tone is cold, some aggressive momentum, "has something to do with you?"


    Gu Zheng''s long legs bent, and his slender upper body immediately sat up straight: "damn me! You''re not afraid I''ll bite you when you''re done with it! " The eye son of enchantment color twinkles, change a pair of cheap Xi Xi''s expression, "how, listen to you this tone is spring breeze in bosom..."


    Shao Yunchen picks eyebrows, tone is calm, "hang up."


    "Yes! How do you spend the Spring Festival? Don''t disturb me


    When he was about to hang up, he asked, "what kind of animal name do you deal with? This guy doesn''t look simple. "


    The man''s long eyes drooped, covered his emotions, and said without expression: "don''t deal with it," and quickly said, "don''t say, I still have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Gu Zheng''s head has not yet responded to hear the "drop" sound, can not help but spat at the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth grinning.


    Lu Yao thought there was something urgent. Seeing him hang up without saying a few words, Lu Yao couldn''t help asking, "is there something important?"


    The man''s face did not change: "no, it''s about thepany."


    Seeing that he had no meaning to say, he turned his eyes to the bowl of noodles and suddenly lost his appetite.


    "Why not


    Lu Yao touched her stomach: "I feel full. I don''t eat so much at night."


    The man nodded and got up: "let''s go home."


    "You don''t eat?" Lu Yao is surprised.


    "I''m not hungry," he said


    The hand holding the coat was suddenly caught and looked at her suspiciously.


    Lu Yao blinked and bowed her head unnaturally.


    On the bus, he noticed that his face was not very good, his eyes were dark blue, and he was very thin. Although he did not reduce his aura, he could not hide his tiredness.


    "How much to eat." The voice softened a lot, with a trace of heartache.


    Shao Yunchen stares at her, deep eyes, mouth suddenly raised, long legs two steps across the table, bully body close: "love me?"Lu Yao is startled by him. She thinks that she deserves it. This man doesn''t need other people''s heartache.


    "Like to eat or not to eat!" Bite your teeth and push him away.


    His hands were clenched, and his palms were always dry, warm and reassuring.


    "I eat, but..." Listening to his dumb voice, Lu Yao''s heart was filled with rm bells. Sure enough


    "Noodles alone can''t satisfy me. I''ll have to eat another meal when I go back." The corner of the mouth is raised, silent bad smile.


    Lu Yao''s face was green. She was in the way of others. She bit her teeth and said, "forget that I''m a pregnant woman now?"


    However, the man''s smile was even worse, and his breath swept on her face: "yes, but I also checked. If the pregnant woman''s health is good this month, it can be done even for the sake of safety You can help me, too. "


    This Whore!


    Now it''s no use arguing about this. After tolerating, he ordered some noodles on the table with his chin. He didn''t have a good airway: "eat the noodles first."


    When the man seeds, the whole person looks fresh, and the noodles are clean. When Lu Yao is led out, she still doubts whether she has been set.


    To themunity, Shao Yunchen opened the door for her, Lu Yao reluctantly did not want to go down.


    "I''ll go back to my parents first. They should be worried." Find a good reason.


    Shao Yunchen held the roof of the car and looked at her all the time: "I called my parents. Contrary to what you think, they said they would go home with me when they came backte. They also said that you were too willful and let me take more care of it."


    It was like Lu''s mother''s words, and Lu Yao immediately let out her anger.


    No attention, the whole person is empty, Shao Yunchen also does not talk nonsense with her, directly began to pick her up.


    When he was put down upstairs, he pushed his head into the bedroom and listened to his rxed way: "go to have a bath, and I''ll take your clothes inter."

 Chapter 248

    Lu Yao closed the door and gently "hum" and "Ba" locked the door. She went to find her pajamas. She would not do such a thing.


    After a day, my body is very sticky. I just want to take a shower to catch my breath.


    After taking off his clothes, Yu Guang sweeps himself into the bathroom mirror. I can''t help but be stunned. I haven''t observed it carefully at ordinary times. Now I suddenly see that there are some shallow lines on my stomach, and it''s really frightening.


    I think that Shao Yunchen often looks at him like this, but he never shows any other emotions.


    Turn around, and look at the side, there is no curve to speak of, under a bitter smile, a woman should be a pregnant ugly three years.


    After washing for a long time, I came out of the bathroom, wearing only a loose Pajama and wiping my hair with a towel.


    Caught off guard to see the man is half lying on the bed turning magazines, at the moment has a light look at his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mannding on long legs, two steps to the body, take away the towel, with the advantage of height in the head press, gentle action.


    "This is my family." There was a smile and a reminder.


    "I''m going to sleep. You can do it yourself," he said


    Then she reached the edge of the bed, pulled the nket and slowlyy down. Immediately after her, the man''s hand reached out through his waist. Her head was against his chin.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll hold it."


    Air suddenly quiet, face can not help red, a few minutester heard the top of the head even breathing sound, raised his head.


    The man''s beard was ignored for a few days, and he was slightly blue. Under the night light, his eyes were dark and his eyebrows were not willing to rx.


    Can''t help but reach out to caress, heartache, this is a few days did not rest?


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, Shao Yunchen had disappeared, leaving a note, or ayer of unchanging and vigorous writing style. It can be said that there are more words than before.


    I go to work, breakfast is ready, do not run around, dinner back to your parents'' home.


    A warm heart.


    A man remembered when he was having a meal. He didn''t ask him about Mu Ming. He even forgot to contact the child when he came back yesterday.


    "Sister Yao?" Mu Ming was sleeping, and he spoke with a nasal voice.


    Lu Yao felt sorry andughed: "where are you now?"


    Slightly a Zheng, just Lang voice return way: "yesterday Shao always let a person reserve a hotel for me, I first stay here for two days."


    Nodding, the spoon stirred the thin porridge, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you have any ns? Do you want to work in Nancheng or go to other ces?"


    Mu Ming got up from the bed, but suddenly grinned. His voice was simple and honest: "I grew up in Nancheng since I was a child. I didn''t want to go to other ces, so I nned to find a job at random, and then rent a house nearby. I''ll make do with it. I can do whatever I can for a person."


    When Lu Yao heard thest sentence, her heart suddenly became sour. She immediately said, "in this case, I''ll contact youter. Don''t worry about your work."


    Mu Ming bit his lip and frowned: "sister Yao, I don''t me you. You don''t have to feel sorry all the time. I don''t want to alienate us because of this..."


    Lu Yao suddenly burst outughing and raised her eyebrows: "you don''t look down on your sister Yao. If I really want to ignore you, I will never call you now." with a wink and a bad smile, "in fact, I don''t like doing good things."


    The atmosphere suddenly became rxed, and Mu Ming''s eyebrows and eyes were also tinged with a smile: "then I''m really lucky."


    "I''ll call you first, and I''ll let you know when I''m going to interview."


    "Well, thank you."


    Lu Yao is in contact with a start-up Intepany, and has some business contacts with Yingxin. Although the scale is small, it can develop rapidly. Moreover, thepany is a group of hot-blooded young people. I believe that nomadic name is more suitable for the environment there.


    Liu Liu, the founder of thepany, is in his thirties. He is very cheerful and has a loud voice. As soon as he gets through, he shouts "sister Yao".


    "There is a rich business?" Liu Liu asked with a smile.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but "spat" A: "Young Money fans, can''t take you rich can''t contact?"


    Liu Liu quickly "bah" two mouthfuls, and said with a loud smile: "of course, of course, you can. Sister Yao is not an ordinary person in my heart. I promise to be on call! If you have anything to say! "


    He didn''t want to continue to talk to him. He immediately got to the point and said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, getting rich is not just business. We are the most important talents in this field. You see, I have a younger brother who followed me before. He was very smart because I left Yingxin. I want to rmend him to you."


    Although Liu liuzui is sweet, he became the boss of thepany at a young age, which is certainly not easy.


    "Elder sister, Yingxin is much better than me. Did this boymit something?" Liu Liu asked with a smile.


    Lu Yao raised her voice, raised her eyebrows and said, "why, don''t you believe me?" Then he chuckled, "we have such a big circle in this line. We really want to make a crime. Sooner orter, you have to know that I will not smash my own signboard like this."Liu Liu thought for a moment and said, "of course I believe you, but to tell you the truth, I have not been able to climb into the thighs of argepany recently. When arge amount of capital is needed, every cent of my money in my hand will be spent on the edge of the knife. If I want to be really talented, I can''t make fun of the interests of dozens of people in thepany at this critical moment. Do you think so Is it? "


    There is nothing wrong with this saying. I have been in the workce for so many years. I also know that if you want to be a goodpany, you should be careful every step of the way.


    Lu Yao stared at the boiled eggs on the table, picked them up and knocked them on the table. She was not flustered and said, "otherwise, I''ll treat you at noon today, and I won''t have to have an interview. I''ll take him to you. If you like, you''ll take it. If you can''t, it''ll be a free meal. What do you think?"


    At this point, we can''t refuse any more.


    Liu Liu said with a smile: "I want to see an important customer in the morning. You can go to Shenn restaurant at noon and we will meet there."


    Shenn restaurant is a famous Chinese restaurant in Nancheng. This meal costs a lot.


    "Boss Liu is really good at choosing ces. He doesn''t feel sorry for me, an unemployed vagrant." Lu Yao half joked.


    Liu Liu really heard about her resignation. She thought it was a random story from the outside world, but she didn''t expect it was true.


    Silence, and a deep smile: "the guest is important, can''t help but wronged you."


    ¡­¡­


    Contact Mu Ming, two people ready to start ahead of time, after all, is asking for help.


    Shenn restaurant is more like a club than a restaurant. It covers all kinds of high-end services, and most people of high reputatione here to discuss important business.


    They felt ufortable walking among a group of business elites, especially when she was pregnant. Many people looked at her.


    Mu Ming gently pulled her sleeve and whispered, "what''s the origin of Liu? I''m a little man worth a table here? "


    Lu Yao nced at him with a half smile: "people are busy talking about big clients. They don''t have time to find a poor ce to eat with us. So we are still aggrieved and wait for him here."

 Chapter 249

    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the teahouse and wait for a meeting."


    The teahouse is divided into two parts: Chinese and western. Lu Yao takes Mu Ming to Chinese style without thinking about it. She prefers to listen to Xiaoqu and make a lot of noise.


    Most of them are foreigners.


    I found a window seat and sat down.


    Mu Ming couldn''t help but nce around him curiously, shaking his head and winking: "it''s a waste to talk about business in this kind of ce."


    Lu Yao was just about tough. He didn''t know the sentiment of rich people when he called.


    "What are you doing?" The man chuckles. It sounds like a good mood.


    Lu Yao''s mouth also unconsciously bent up: "outside, I asked an old friend to have a meal," he stopped. "I''m going to find a job for Mu Ming first. Anyway, he still needs to live."


    The man didn''t speak. Lu Yao looked at Mu Ming and said, "I remember what you said. Don''t worry. I''ll see you at night."


    About to hang up, Shao Yunchen suddenly said: "I can arrange his work, you don''t have to worry."


    Xiumei micro wrinkle: "I''ve found people, it''s not good to put people''s pigeons, first try, not again."


    "You don''t have to try. You can''t She didn''t even have time to wait for her to get angry, so she choked off the phone.


    Lu Yao nced at her mobile phone, and her face was cold. But Mu Ming was sitting on the opposite side. She didn''t want to let him misunderstand her voice.


    Looking up, Mu Ming looked out of the window and squinted: "sister Yao, is that your ex husband?"


    Looking at the past, Shao Yunchen was dressed in a gray suit, with a long body, not far from near, but with his unique temperament, we can know that it is indeed him.


    It''s looking this way.


    It''s no surprise that he''s here.


    Lu Yao nced at the people standing beside him, and immediately knew why he said no more.


    Liu Liu''s face is not too thin, and she is about to smile out of flowers. Lu Yao''s mouth moves slightly, and she holds a huge leg.


    "Let''s go. He''s too busy today and he''s gone." Move your eyes back, pick up the bag and get up slowly.


    Mu Ming blinked. Lu Yao''s face was not very good, so he didn''t ask much.


    They were blocked as soon as they arrived at the door.


    Lu Yao sighed and put on a smile. However, he ignored the one in front of him and looked directly at Liu.


    "Mr. Liu." Smile and nod.


    Liu Liu pauses for a moment, hesitates a little, and the light from the corner of his eye sweeps Shao Yunchen''s eyes. Then hees forward and is about to introduce himself to the people on both sides. However, Shao Yunchen directly reaches out to take the bag in Lu Yao''s hand. His face is light, but his tone is extremely gentle.


    "Since they are here, I''ll take you home after lunch." She was already around her shoulder as she spoke.


    Liu Liu was really surprised and surprised several people on the other side.


    "Lu Yao, you..."


    "She is my wife. Since we all know each other, Mr. Liu will have dinner with us at noon and talk about the past." The voice is not high or low, just everyone heard, and then smile to the other several people, "my wife is pregnant, some of the food is picky, it is not good to be wronged, you follow along, set up another table, I treat."


    Of course, no one dares to refuse.


    Liu Liu, taking advantage of the man''s inattention, whispered to Lu Yao in a rather awkward tone: "Lu Yao, there is such a big backing behind you. Do you want to hit me in the face?"


    But without waiting for Lu Yao to answer, Shao Yunchen was suddenly separated between the two and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu asked well, and I just want to know."


    The smile on Liu Liu''s face suddenly stopped, and he stepped back two steps awkwardly.


    Seeing that the men had gone far away, Lu Yao stoppedughing and said to Liu Liu in a stuffy voice, "if you promise me in the morning, you won''t have it?"


    Then he turned to Shao Yunchen, looked at the face that deserved to be beaten, opened his mouth, and only squeezed out a few words: "I forgot yesterday."


    The man''s lips are tight.


    Liu Liu saw that they were not angry, and cleverly yed the round: "this is the point! Pregnant women are more likely to be hungry. Mr. Shao, why don''t you go to dinner first and talk while eating? "


    Shao Yunchen nced at the person in the bend of her arm. Her eyebrows were light, but her hands could not help touching her stomach. She could not help bending the corners of her mouth and nodding.


    Mu Ming stood aside to see all the details in his eyes, and his smile never faded.


    Lu Yao Chao winked at Liu Liu, implying a good performance.


    In the private room, Lu Yao sat down first. Shao Yunchen naturally sat down beside her. He lowered his head and asked her whether the room temperature was suitable. He put the menu in front of her, suggested two dishes, and then let her order.


    The two people on the opposite side looked at each other unnaturally.


    Liu Liu''s face is calm, but he has to be surprised that the man who covers the sky with only one hand in Nancheng has already got a wife It''s still this woman.


    Shao Yunchen''s face was light, and his long eyes were raised. He said, "I have already said hello to Mr. Ji. You can go back to work."


    Lu Yao''s eyes moved from the menu, eyebrows slightly raised.


    "When did you say that?"The man is still calm: "a few minutes ago."


    Lu Yao frowns. A few minutes ago, she talked to him about this matter. Then she met at the door. Where can I tell Mr. Ji about this? It''s just lying with your eyes open.


    "But I have already agreed with Mr. Liu." Although the face is expressionless, there is emotion in the words.


    Shao Yunchen smiles at Liu Liu and turns to spread the napkin cloth in front of her.


    On her eyes, chuckled: "if I have not guessed wrong, Liu should alwayse to see if he is suitable, not to the point of agreement."


    Seeing Lu Yao''s face copse, her eyebrows rose with anger, and her tone softened: "Liu head office is in a critical period. Since it is a little difficult, why not let him directly reply to the letter? He is also more familiar with the environment there, "turning to Shangmu Ming," what do you think? "


    The reason has been said so much that the man even showed some momentum on the negotiation table and did not give him any choice at all.


    Mu Ming pursed his lips, and Lu Yao was looking at him, waiting for him to make his own decision.


    Always cheerful facial features show some hesitation, holding the water cup in hand, revealing a trace of tension.


    Liu Liu''s face is still, but his heart is the most abundant. If he chooses his own name, he will be in a dilemma. Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao are on the one hand. It seems that Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao attach great importance to him. No matter what he says, he will offend one side. Naturally, the meal will not be happy. I''m afraid his thigh will not be solid.


    "Sister Yao..." The shepherd called her uneasily.


    Lu Yao pulled Shao Yunchen and said angrily, "don''t look like a big boss!"


    Shao Yunchen''s face turned ck, his eyes turned away and sipped his saliva.


    "I''m willing to reply to the letter. What Mr. Shao said is reasonable. It''s more familiar there." Mu Ming pulled the corners of his mouth andughed a little ugly.


    "The parties have no opinion." The man immediately turned to look at Lu Yao with a smile in his eyes.


    Lu Yao was angry and was about to retort, but was stopped by Mu Ming: "after Yao''s birth, I''m sure you''ll still be willing to reply to the letter, and then I''ll continue to follow you."

 Chapter 250

    Liu Liu is really relieved, but obviously saw Shao Yunchen''s lip corner sneer, but also fleeting, light way: "it''s too early to say that it''s too early to have children, there must be some changes, good work, I believe that season will not treat you badly."


    Lu Yao nced at him, and finally said the right words. Then she returned to the herdsman''s name with a smile: "I''m waiting for your appreciation and raise. If I have a chance to go back, I may want you to help me."


    Mu Ming grabs his hair awkwardly.


    Liu Liuyan finally solved the encirclement and held up his cup to Shao Yunchen: "Mr. Shao, thank you very much for looking up to our small start-uppany and substituting tea for wine. I''d like to thank those guys in thepany."


    Shao Yunchen nodded in response, Yang Yang tea cup, a drink.


    Lu Yao flipped over the menu and said, "since I''m so happy, I''ll have some wine. I can''t spoil the fun."


    The man took her happy hand and said in a deep voice, "nonsense, how can you drink?"


    Mu Ming also frowned.


    Raised the eyelid: "you drink me to watch."


    Liu Liuliu saw Shao Yunchen''s face was not very good, so he quickly came to an end: "Lu Yao, don''t order any more. We do this kind of work and spend every day in the wine market. It''s rare to have such a fresh meal. Besides, the child is also sensitive to the outside world. You should be a mother to create a good environment for him."


    Lu Yao nced at him, which was different in front of the gold Lord.


    After leaving Shenn restaurant, Mu Ming and Liu Liu go back respectively. Lu Yao is escorted by Shao Yunchen and gets on the copilot.


    Instead of starting the car immediately, the man asked her what she was going to do this afternoon.


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned, elbows on the window, hands on the chin,zy way: "send me home first, apany my parents in the afternoon."


    After a long time, he did not move, blinking his eyes and turning his head. He was facing his deep eyes.


    "Do you have any worries about the name of mu? I''ll arrange it. " Man with one hand in the steering wheel, the other hand to grab her some messy hair tail, fiddle down, straightened out before releasing.


    Lu Yao was stunned by his question and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything different from him.


    "He doesn''t have a ce to live yet. He needs to find a house close to thepany."


    The man''s face is light: "Oh, is there anything else?"


    Lu Yao was really dizzy by him. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his head. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Since there is no more," the eye color is dark, "I will apany you to see himter, or I will not be at ease."


    His tone was t, but more serious than usual.


    Lu Yao also carefully recalled what she had done with Mu Ming, but in her opinion, he was just a young man out of school. He had a job he liked, and he had the passion and intelligence that young people should have, and a positive heart.


    But she also knew that Shao Yunchen was not a person who could simply be impulsive.


    In the future, when he doesn''t work, the chance to meet with Mu Ming will be greatly reduced. If he is really worried, there is no need to meet him.


    "Good."


    The man''s face became loose, his eyebrows and eyes fainted with a little smile. He took her hand and kissed him: "I''ll go home in the evening, and I''ll take you to a ce in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao didn''t expect to have another day with Shao Yunchen.


    The photo studio is a retro style. The door is wooden. Once you enter it, there is arge patio surrounded by a circle of orchids. On the opposite side of the door is a long corridor with carved columns. It is elegant and exquisite, extending to the lush backyard.


    Lu Yao''s eyes are bright. From the outside, it''s quite ordinary. She didn''t expect that there was another cave inside.


    "I should have brought my camera." The eyebrows and eyes are bent.


    Shao Yunchen stood on her side and couldn''t help but take a puff: "this is a photo studio. Can we stillck a camera?"


    From afar came a girl in ancient costume, with delicate makeup and a charming smile.


    In less than half a minute, he walked up to the two men and nodded to Lu Yao. Looking up at Shao Yunchen, he was stunned. His face was slightly red, but he soon lowered his head to talk to Lu Yao.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The voice is clear and every move has the gentle temperament of ancient women.


    Lu Yao looks up at the man.


    "No


    The girl hesitated: "if not..."


    Lu Yao knows that such a high-end photo studio naturally does not allow anyone to take a photo at will.


    His hand touched the man''s arm and whispered, "let''se back another day?"


    The man did not frown, nor let her hand down, directly wrapped.


    To that girl coldly way: "Qi Feng is not in?"


    The woman was obviously surprised that he called the boss by his name, but she soon reexamined the two men. They were outstanding in temperament and appearance, and were obviously not ordinary people.


    Adjusted and thenughed: "originally is the boss''s friend, inside please."


    In front of the girl, Lu Yao moved her fingers, and the man raised his eyebrows and looked down at her.


    Look up and smile: "you have a lot of friends."Yes, when I didn''t get divorced, I only thought that he was an ordinary man except for his outstanding appearance and temperament. After the divorce, I still didn''t know how wide his business and contacts were. He was a man who could not be found in such arge crowd could live with him for such a long time.


    Shao Yunchen will deliberately hide the expression of her eyes, hand tight, close to her with a smile: "not much,ter will take you to know."


    Lu Yao was seen through his mind and was ashamed in his heart: "I didn''t say I want to know you. Your friends are all upper ss people. I can''t afford to be a smallpany employee."


    The man had nothing to do with her, and she said, "did you forget? No longer apany employee. "


    As soon as her voice dropped, Lu Yao felt only a meal at her feet. Her upper body leaned forward uncontrobly. The whole person lost her bnce and watched her getting closer to the stone floor.


    A cry of surprise, subconsciously reach out your hand before touching the ground, don''t let your stomach touch the ground.


    The body is empty, nevernding, open eyes man''s handsome face magnified in front of her eyes, but the cold eyes let her fear.


    "Walk without looking at your feet? How are you going to protect your children four months from their birth? " Looks really pissed off.


    Lu Yao is silent. She doesn''t know that he takes children so seriously.


    Dark eyes sh past, suddenly grin: "this is not you?"


    The man''s thin lips open, a burst of anger was all scattered by her gentle words, but frowned.


    Earn the body, want toe out of his arms, but was imprisoned.


    "It''s ufortable. You let me first..." Lu Yao did not finish, was interrupted by a series of low smile.


    Looking up, the corridor not far away to see the familiar figure, the unforgettable girl.


    Qi Feng holds the camera andughs. When she sees two people, she shows her face from behind the camera. After receiving it, she resists on her slender shoulders and strides over.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her impatiently.


    "I''ll show you the part just now. I promise to invite you to have a meal. Thank you very much. Ouch, it''s a love story." Exaggerated expression makes her whole person full of color.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 251

    Lu Yao tugs at the corners of her mouth andes out of the man''s arms. Her hair is a little scattered.


    Qi Feng is half a head taller than her. Her neat ck and white casual clothes make her slim and symmetrical. Her hair is scattered at random. Her facial features are exquisite and full of aura. Anyone who sees it at first will be amazed.


    A little closer and squinting at Lu Yao, this action is not polite.


    Holding arms, eyes rolling ss.


    Lu Yao revealed some embarrassment in her eyes. For the first time, she was scrutinized so wantonly that she was very ufortable. She cleared her throat and faced her: "Miss Qi, what is there in me that is worth your interest?"


    Qi Feng is a little surprised. She is so calm. Her big eyes blink. Her beautiful facial features are tinged with some smile. Obviously, she is more interested.


    Lu Yao wants to raise her hand to straighten her hair, but she gives up halfway.


    What else? She lost to this woman in every way.


    Suddenly pulled back, the whole body was surrounded by warmth.


    Lu Yao''s heart was a little calmer.


    Qi Feng willow eyebrow slightly raised, this woman can let him so maintain.


    However, her eyes were slightly clear as she put her hands on her protruding abdomen.


    "I don''t want to eat her. What am I afraid of?" Squint and smile.


    Lu Yao''s face light: "do not say is a friend, since wee to take photos, you treat guests like this?"


    The man was silent. He saw that there was a slight sweat on her neck. His face sank and he said to Qi Feng, "it''s said that Gu Er Shao has been hiding from you?"


    Qi Feng looks changed. He knows that he and Gu Zheng are iron brothers, and their words have weight


    "Shao Yunchen and I have known each other since childhood. He has a better rtionship with my sister. I just made a joke with you. Don''t mind. Tell me what you want to shoot, and I promise you will be satisfied."


    Lu Yao pulled her hand out without a trace and softened her face: "well, in this case, let''s start shooting as soon as possible."


    Shao Yunchen hugged her and walked along the corridor.


    Qi Feng nced at the girl who had been standing beside him: "go and take my best equipment, and ask several more people to serve them well."


    Walking along the long corridor, Lu Yao felt thoughtful.


    Her surname is Qi. What she has heard about is Qi''s family, which is famous for her literature. It should be right to see her temperament and appearance.


    However, she said that the elder sister did not show her face in front of the public. She could not help looking up at the side of the man''s face. She could not imagine what it was like to be a man of the opposite sex who was very familiar with him.


    "Is she a photographer?" Lu Yao suddenly asked.


    The man looked at her and nodded faintly, and his thin lips opened: "it''s just interest, but maybe because of some talents, I''ve won some awards by mistake, and then I opened this store because of this interest."


    Lu Yao can''t help smacking her lips. It''s luxurious to cultivate interest in such arge area near the city center.


    The man thought about it and added, "the technology is good, you can rest assured."


    Lu Yao nced at him: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t you like taking pictures, too? The eye should not be low. "


    At first, she brought a camera from home when she got married. Later, she often saw her go out to y with it, and bought her a new model to give her, but never used it.


    Lu Yaoxiang''s skill is excellent in this tour photo, but it''s not as good as the professional one. I''m afraid it''s even more a hobby than Qi Feng.


    See her do not speak, the corner of the mouth raised, bow in her hair top kiss: "I will also a little,ter I will give you a picture."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the atmosphere in the studio suddenly cooled, and Qi Feng and Shao Yunchen confronted each other.


    Qi Feng held her baby camera and questioned: "the location of pregnant photos is not harmonious at all. The background reflecting the mother and child''s love should be simple and pure."


    The man pulled Lu Yao with a smile: "can a lifeless curtain and simple props reflect it? Not necessarily. "


    Mou Zi flows between the scenery and Lu Yao. Once again, it is not appropriate. Such a rigid studio is only suitable for advertising films.


    Lu Yao stares at the lilies on the rocking chair and curtain. It''s not easy to make her look tender.


    "What do you think of shooting outside?" Lu Yao turned to ask the man.


    "No idea. It''s better than wasting time here. Let''s get out."


    The man pinched her wrist to walk, a little merciless.


    Qi Feng felt that his professional level had been questioned. However, he could not be rejected by a person who had no photographic skills. His eyes shed and he stared at their backs and suddenly woke up.


    "Don''t go," Qi Feng suddenly opened his mouth, two steps to them, put the camera to Shao Yunchen, blinked and said with a smile: "you''re right. You can take pictures by yourself, where you want to be, how you want to shoot."


    He left without looking back.


    Several assistants looked at each other, not knowing whether to leave or stay.Lu Yao smiles at them and says gently, "you go out first. I''ll be alone with him for a while."


    There were only two people left. Lu Yao didn''t want to be restrained any more. She went to pour a ss of water and turned to Shao Yunchen and asked, "do you want it?"


    But in a blink of an eye, he actually began to y with the camera.


    He really wants to shoot himself


    For a long time, Shao Yunchen looked light, standing at the door and said to her, "let''s go to the yard."


    Lu Yao is eating watermelon in the reclining chair. A mouthful of melon is stuck in his mouth, staring at him.


    But in the next second, two "click" sounds were recorded.


    Frowning, swallowing the melon, he raised his voice: "you are too casual. Wait for me to pose..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of "click" sounded again.


    Lu Yao put down the melon and got up. From standing up to his side, Lu Yao almost took dozens of pictures.


    Can''t help but question: "do you really know how to shoot? Normal people don''t press the shutter so much. "


    He reached out and took the camera from his hand, but was dodged.


    Shao Yunchen was careful not to fall, while checking the negative with one hand.


    After turning many pages, she finally looked rxed. Her eyes were stained with a smile and handed it to her: "look at this one."


    Lu Yao''s attention was immediately diverted.


    In the photo, I am holding one hand of him and the other holding his waist. His face is smiling and angry. His skin is very white and smooth in the sun, and his eyes are clear and bright


    It''s really good.


    The man whispered a "hum" smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "this is my photography skill. I can always find the one I am satisfied with if I keep shooting."


    Lu Yao''s mouth corner a draw: "as expected powerful."


    Two hourster, Qi Feng couldn''t help but grind his teeth as he flipped through his camera. In such a short time, he took thousands of films. Which year should he choose?


    Lu Yao was very understanding and said, "I can take the film back and pick it up slowly. Finally, I will arrange it and send it to you."


    Shao Yunchen was silent and said: "it''s not good for you to look at theputer for a long time. Let her choose. This is her thing."


    He opened his mouth and poked his hand into his waist. Seeing that he was indifferent, his eyes turned nimbly, and he had a bad smile: "you took all the photos. You know which one is the best. This is the most suitable thing for you to do."


    The man''s face turned ck in an instant, but she didn''t expect her elbow to tilt out.

 Chapter 252

    It was almost evening when I came out of the photo studio, and the heat finally dissipated.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Yao stretched out his hand, U disk lying in the palm of his hand, quite a bit gloating andughing: "hard work."


    The man took it and put it in his suit pocket without moving his brow.


    "You call your mother and say that they are worried these days," said the car had started, "let''s go to the supermarket first."


    Lu Yao nods, takes out the mobile phone the moment, suddenly remembers that he disappeared that three days, his missed calls are the most.


    A second before pressing the call, he couldn''t help turning around and asking, "are you worried about me, too?"


    The car had already joined the traffic flow. It was the rush hour after work. He didn''t hear clearly. Let her say it again.


    Sometimes courage only appears when she is impulsive. Lu Yao regretted the moment she finished asking. Now she is even more reluctant to ask for a second time.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you drive carefully." Look light to move the eyes out of the window, neon light just lit up, shing head dizzy.


    Let Chen gently look at the corner of the phone, she''s talking to Shao Yang.


    At the gate of the supermarket, Shao Yunchen almost filled the trunk.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "you''re not going to see your mother-inw. Why do you buy so much?"


    Shao Yunchen paid the two porters and closed the door. Then he said with a smile, "when you just got married, you really didn''t do a good job in this respect. When your parents still wish to see me, you should perform well."


    Lu Yao''s eyes roll in her heart. It''s good to hear.


    At the beginning, he did more than do a bad job. His parents only met him for the first time after three months of marriage. When he was halfway through the meal, he answered the phone and said that thepany had an urgent matter, so he left the table in a hurry. He foolishly tried to speak good words for him and find reasons.


    My heart is sour.


    "My parents can''t afford to waste. When they nag, don''t say I bought it." With that, he rubbed himself down and nestled in the seat of the car.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows between a little helpless, but also feel that the car temperature is low, from the back of the nket cover her body.


    When she got home, Lu Yao got out of the car with a harmless smile: "you have to carry things up by yourself. I can''t help you," she paused, nced at the trunk, and roughly estimated, "it''s about three rounds. I''ll wait for you first."


    Just as she was about to slip away, she was pulled back by a man and bumped into his slightly hard chest. Lu Yao could not help rubbing her face.


    Soon heard a low smile on the top of his head, raised his eyes, and was facing his smile like long eyes, deep to no end.


    "Let you down, I haven''t reduced to the point of doing coolie myself, Lin Shui will arrive soon."


    Lu Yao almost couldn''t help smashing his fists on him.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the mood, grin.


    "It''s because I''m not thoughtful. Shao has a huge industry. How can we be short of people to serve you?" Blinking again, "I am a vagrant who only knows how to eat and not be hungry. Can you let me eat first?"


    The man held her more and more sensual face and kiss, with a smile: "you have me enough."


    I feel a big blow on the sponge.


    She was carried upstairs. As soon as she opened the door, a small thing rushed over. Lu Yao retreated. Shao Yunchen immediately reached out to protect her.


    "Tian Tian!" He was very angry to the southeast.


    Tian Tian small body a shock, stood at the door, skimmed his mouth, bow his head and did not speak.


    Lu Yao opened Shao Yunchen''s hand and quickly hugged Tian Tian into her arms. She said to the southeast, "it''s normal for a child to be lively and active. She doesn''t know that I''m at the door. Don''t really get angry with her. Don''t be scared by you."


    To the southeast pine look, helpless smile: "every time she said she would not listen to, in case you hit you is not a small matter."


    With that, he walked over to pick up Tian Tian and nodded to Shao Yunchen, which was a greeting.


    "I came to see my aunt, but I said you wereing back, so I stayed a little longer." Smile and exin to Southeast.


    Shao Yunchen led Lu Yao into the door with a slight smile on his face. He could not see his emotion. He replied faintly: "it''s a trouble to Mr. Xiang."


    Lu Yao teased Tian Tian and said with a smile, "I heard from my mother that you havee to help these days and take care of Tian Tian. It''s hard for you."


    Lu''s mother had alreadye out of the kitchen, and then her words began to me: "it''s not only Xiaonan''s hard work, you go out to y by yourself, but Yunchen is looking for you all over the world. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you have to think about the child!"


    Lu''s father came out of the study. Seeing his mother''s anger, he secretly said hello to the children and retreated back. His decades of husband and wife experience told him how to protect himself when his partner caught fire.


    Lu Yao was silent and listened with a low eyebrow.


    My mother didn''t say anything on the phone just now, so I must criticize her when I met her.


    "We still expect you to be the pir of our family. You''d better leave without saying a word. Did your father and I teach you that from childhood?"Lu''s mother lived in a good environment all her life. She was highly educated. She was always strict with Lu Yao''s education. She couldn''t help saying more.


    Lu Yao was dejected and stood quietly on her waist.


    Shao Yunchen Bracelet in her waist, share a part of her body weight.


    "Mom, it''s because I don''t think about things, and Lu Yao is angry."


    Lu''s mother said, throwing down a sentence "ready to eat", turn around to return to the kitchen.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief, slowly raised his head, and tugged at Tian Tian''s mouth: "my aunt has been hurt. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll have to eat more to make up for it. Tiantian should apany her to eat more."


    Children''spassion is easily provoked and nodded heavily.


    Smiling to the southeast, the whole person revealed warmth andforted in a low voice: "Auntie just said that you must not eat as well outside as at home, and added two dishes to you."


    Lu Yao chuckled.


    Turning around to see Shao Yunchen take off his coat and cut his sleeve, he was surprised: "do you want to cook?"


    The man nodded with a smile: "Mom, I can''t help myself. I''ll go in and help you."


    Lu Yao was stunned and nodded, but she felt strange in her heart. She never saw him so active.


    "By the way, we just bought a lot of dishes in the trunk. We nned to move them back after dinner. Now there are so many people, we may need to add some more. Please go down and get the car key for you." Hisnguage temperature and polite, natural and sincere manner, people can not refuse.


    He stops to the southeast, looks at Lu Yao and agrees toe down.


    When he went out with his front foot, Shao Yunchen came out of the kitchen with his right foot, and said to Lu Yao helplessly with a smile: "my mother said that I was clumsy and would just wait outside to eat."


    Lu Yao is angry. This old fox


    His face innocently crowded with himself in the sofa, Lu Yao horizontal he one eye: "you don''t say let Lin water take up?"


    "He hasn''t arrived yet. He''s in urgent need."


    "What are you in a hurry?" Lu Yao sneers.


    The man is serious: "crayfish, when I buy it, it''s still alive. I''m afraid I''ll die if I don''t eat it tonight," and squint at her, "don''t you like it the most?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 253

    When Lu Mu came out of the kitchen with the dishes, she asked.


    "He''s going down to get something, and he''ll be up in a minute." Lu Yao quickly and attentively replied, carefully apanied by a smile.


    Lu''s mother red at her, but finally she couldn''t help it. Then sheughed and said angrily, "dinner will be ready immediately. Go and ask your father toe out for dinner."


    Shao Yunchen had already got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to push Dad out."


    When all the food was served, Xiang Dongnan had note back. Half an hourter, Lu Yao called him and no one answered.


    "Where is this going? What are you going down to get? " Asked Lu, setting the table.


    Lu Yao frowned and did not answer. She looked at Shao Yunchen.


    He also closed his smile, took his coat, and said gently, "I''ll go down and have a look. Mom and Dad, wait a minute."


    "I''ll be with you." Lu Yao also followed. She began to change her shoes when she spoke. Seeing that Lu''s father and mother didn''t say anything, Shao Yunchen followed her.


    "Another one." Look at her only wearing a thin short sleeve, and from the sofa picked up a thin sweater for her to put on.


    When Shao Yunchen in the elevator room took out his mobile phone and made a call to Linshui, but no one answered, his face sank.


    It wouldn''t have happened that they didn''t answer the phone at the same time.


    Lu Yao is silent. The man approaches her. Her steady voice is gentle: "Lin Shui always works carefully. It will be OK."


    She didn''t want to think about it and nodded in response.


    But before I got to the garage, I was shocked. The heavy sound of fist beating on my body and the dull "hum" of pain could be heard far away.


    Speed up the pace, Shao Yunchen cold face, turn a corner to see two people scuffle together, wearing a white shirt southeast is pressed under the pressure, obviously downwind, repeatedly hit several punches, Lin Shui is red eyes.


    Lu Yao eximed, and was about to pass by. Shao Yunchen held her. She said, "wait here, I''ll go."


    Then he turned around and called out "Lin Shui.".


    Lin Shui''s raised hand was stunned, and then he returned a punch to the southeast in this gap, and then continued to move just now.


    Shao Yunchen hase to the front, pull Lin Shui up and swing down.


    Lu Yao was frightened. Seeing him, she couldn''t help changing her voice: "Shao Yunchen!"


    Lin Shui seemed to be awakened by the blow. After a long time, he called out "Mr. Shao".


    Seeing Xiang southeast still lying on the ground, Lu Yao quickly trotted over. Seeing that there was not a good ce for his face, there was a lot of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. His voice trembled with fear.


    "How are you?" Immediately raised his head to Shao Yunchen and said, "call an ambnce!"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were heavy and did not respond.


    Not to the extent of calling an ambnce, he knows the fight between men most clearly.


    She raised her hand to the southeast and held the corner of her dress. She even grinned. The scarlet in her mouth made her tumbling and endure.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Breathing heavily.


    Lu Yao hasn''t seen this battle yet, but no matter how seriously injured, she must be treated. When she takes out her mobile phone, she has to call.


    Before pressing the button, the phone was pulled away from behind.


    Suddenly turned around, Shao Yunchen looked at her from amanding position. Her eyes wereplicated, as if she had experienced a torrential storm, and her lips were tightly closed.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yao frowns and doesn''t understand what he means.


    Lin Shui limped to approach. The pain made him gasp and frown.


    "Miss Lu, if you go to the hospital, you will certainly disturb the police. I am the close secretary of general manager Shao, which will certainly have a negative impact on thepany..."


    Shao Yunchen''s cold voice dropped to zero: "who let you talk more?"


    Lin Shui shivered all over, and immediately shut up and stepped back two steps.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were frosty, and asked with a sneer, "is it important to be a person or apany? You are not hurt lightly, waiting for yourself to recover? "


    Lin Shui opened his mouth and wanted to say that Shao always had the best private doctor, but he was still silent under pressure.


    It''s rare for her to be so nervous. At least she hasn''t let her behave so badly.


    The man pressed his anger and said without expression: "I''ll find someone to treat them. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be responsible for any ident."


    He let her not worry about Mu Ming, and now he doesn''t let her worry, but he forgets that he has an unshirkable responsibility for everything and has a constant rtionship with her. If it wasn''t for his careful thinking, how could this scene happen tonight?


    To the southeast of a stuffy hum, elbow support ground slowly up, Lu Yao reached out to help.


    "It''s a fight. It''s not serious enough to go to the hospital. It''ll be OK in a few days." Soft voiceforted her and wiped the corners of her mouth, and said to Shao Yunchen, "Mr. Shao, I believe he will tell you in detail about tonight''s affairs. If there is something wrong with me, pleasee to me."


    Finish saying, long leg strength, slowly stand up.


    Lin Shui opened his mouth and wanted to make a theory. He was blocked by Shao Yunchen.


    The man bent the corner of his mouth, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "don''t worry about Mr. Xiang. If he is really wrong, I won''t take care of him." his eyes turned to Lu Yao. Their hands were folded together, and the voice was colder. "I will arrange for a doctor to go there for treatment. In the next period of time, there will also be a nurse to apany him. No matter what the reason is, it is not good for me to discipline my subordinates.""Shao always don''t have to worry, this injury is nothing," nodded slightly, "I leave first."


    Lu Yao''s face was solemn.


    "I''ll send you back and buy some medicine by the way," thought of Tian Tian, and then said, "Tian Tian will let me go these two days, otherwise I will be scared to cry when I see you like this."


    "Lu Yao." Shao Yunchen lightly called her, calm is about to set off the storm.


    Lu Yao turns around with an irresistible irony in her eyes.


    "I care about my friends. I still have this freedom," she said, turning her back to him. "And, we are divorced now. Don''t forget."


    Seeing them go far away, Shao Yunchen is more and more calm, calm enough to let Lin Shuidong dare not move.


    After a while, he looked back at him faintly: "can you walk by yourself?"


    Even nodded, this injury is nothing, besides, also did not have the courage to let him help


    Lu''s father and mother are still waiting upstairs. Lu Yao calls them and sends them home to Southeast.


    Shao Yunchen went on a trip, did not see Lu Yao, appeased the two old people, and took Linshui back to thepany.


    In the lounge on the top floor, the doctor drugged Lin Shui. The man sat opposite with his hands folded and his eyes fixed on one ce. It was dark and unpredictable.


    Mr. Shao He hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth. He knew that if this man didn''t want to hear about the cause of the fight, he would have gone.


    "Look up:" said


    "I went to the garage directly when I went to themunity. I saw your trunk open from a distance. I thought it was you. I didn''t think much about it. But when I got close, I found no one. When I opened the door, I saw that I was sitting in the driver''s seat to the southeast. I was on the alert and asked him what he was doing. He didn''t say anything. Later, he started to fight." In retrospect, Lin Shui was confused.


    The man looked normal and sat up for another two minutes.


    "A week''s paid vacation. In addition, I''ll let the financial departmentpensate you and take good care of your injuries." Then he took a long step and left.

 Chapter 254

    Lu Yao helped to the southeast to the oppositemunity.


    "Wait here. I''ll buy some medicine for bruises and bruises. I''ll go back to the hospital for examination. If it''s serious, I''ll go to the hospital." Lu Yao helped him to sit downstairs for a while and exined that he was going to leave.


    Covering his stomach to the southeast to absorb air-conditioning, he is usually gentle and elegant, and is swept away by the blood on his body and face. His facial features and a smile are even a little charming.


    "It''s all flesh and skin injuries. I have medicine in my house. Let''s go back first," he said, half jokingly. "Hurry up and tidy me up. Otherwise, every time you look at me like a ghost, my heart still can''t ept it."


    Lu Yao Leng Zheng next, can not help but smile: "it seems that the injury is not so heavy, there is a mind to joke."


    Received a smile, quiet face light, slightly drooping eyes: "take a dish can let you get hit, sorry."


    To Southeast smile unchanged, long legs extended, touch the corner of the mouth, painful grin.


    The tone was very rxed: "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t me yourself. Lin Shui may see that I opened the car door of Mr. Shao. He suspected that I had other purposes and started fighting without goodmunication. It was not malicious. It''s good to have a fight and exercise."


    No, Lu Yao.


    He lowered his tone: "did you worry about me just now? It''s almost crying. "


    Lu Yao''s hand was stagnant, her eyes moved, and she avoided his direct gaze. She blinked andughed: "anyone should be scared. What''s more, I haven''t seen a fight. Today, you sacrificed yourself to let me see it once. I''m moved."


    A man with a smile in his mouth, his eyes are deep, listening to the hum and smile, Changjie covers some emotions.


    "Tian Tian can''t see us both in my house. I must be worried for a long time. I''ll help you to apply the medicine, so that I can go back as soon as possible."


    He reached out to help the man''s arm, but he was caught by his hand. He was stunned, but he didn''t seem to notice, so he didn''t say anything.


    When he got home, he found a medicine box and waited in the living room. He went to clean the wound himself.


    When she came out to the southeast, she was in a daze on the carpet, her small face was calm, and she was immersed in her own world.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I washed my head and changed my clothes. The wound on my face was shocking.


    Lu Yao regained consciousness, looked at him, lowered his head to take something from the medicine box, and forgot to answer him.


    "I have a look at it. It''s quiteplete. It''s enough for the damaged dermis. By the way, are you seriously injured?" Ask him up.


    Looking down to the southeast, and her petite figure, it seems more delicate.


    "No," she said softly


    "Well, sit down and I''ll give you the medicine." He looked down at the manual again.


    Facing her to the southeast, she sat down with a serious face. Her hair drooped from her ears and reached for her.


    Lu Yao''s body was sluggish. He didn''t look up. His face changed and his voice remained clear. "There''s a spray. It''s more convenient. You try it."


    Put it in front of him.


    "You''re not helping me with the medicine? The good one is faster. "


    Lu Yao looked ugly, looked up at his eyes, and said frankly: "elder martial brother, we are all adults. We are not ignorant. If you are like this all the time, I can''t turn a blind eye to it." then she got up, straightened her cardigan, and then said, "I''ll pick up Tian Tian''s ss these days. You can take a few days off to have a good rest at home. I''ll go back first."


    The medicine in front of him didn''t move to the southeast, and his eyes were dark.


    "I see," the voice was still soft, "be careful on the way."


    Lu Yao walked very slowly with her heart in mind.


    In the downstairs elevator swipe card, in the heart is startled, turns head to see Shao Yunchen from the backlight corner toe out.


    Lu Yao stroked her chest and angrily said, "do you stand there in the evening and y tricks?"


    The man''s face was expressionless, his eyes were heavy, and his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "A normal person can see me at a nce, but you don''t even blink when you think about your own affairs. Do you me me?"


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and tossed about all night. She didn''t eat dinner. She didn''t have the spirit to continue arguing with him. She opened the door and entered the elevator.


    The card in his hand was suddenly taken away. Before he could scream, he was pressed to the corner just now. The two noses were opposite, breathing a small space of air, all of which were the vor of each other.


    The man''s eye color is deep, suddenly slightly smile, quietly asked: "is Mr. Xiang OK?"


    Lu Yao was oppressed, but she was calm. She alsoughed and looked as usual: "it''s good to clean up the wound and take medicine."


    The corner of the man''s mouth was cold, and for a long time he said, "but I''m not good."


    The next second, thin lips covered.


    The man pauses, the movement is lighter, the tip of the tongue caresses the wound, extremely gentle, Lu Yao can not help but tremble.


    Lu Yao forced himself to push him: "don''t make any noise."


    But he whispered in her ear with extreme temptation: "let''s go upstairs."


    Voice dumb, with patience, Lu Yao did note to an urgent reaction, he was surrounded into the elevator."You I''m going home! " I''m trying to resist. I can''t clean it up if it goes on like this.


    The man even a faint smile, took her hand to touch a ce: "I am like this, how do you go home?"


    Lu Yao was burning all over her body, gnashing her teeth and saying, "you bastard!"


    Shao Yunchen must look at her for two seconds and admit with a bad smile: "you say it is."


    the two people are almost entangled into the bedroom. Lu Yao can''t stop pushing and shoving because she is worried about her children. Shao Yunchen is also afraid of hurting her, so she whispers in her ear.


    "I Can I do it now? " Lu Yao asked him with thest trace of reason.


    The man''s voice is patient, his action is gentle and careful: "yes, I will be careful."


    After the end, Lu Yaopeted with her eyes to stare at the ceiling.


    "I''ll take you to the bath?" I kiss her on the mouth.


    Lu Yao blinked, turned over and turned his back to him: "no, I''ll go by myselfter."


    Soon heard him get out of bed, the bathroom came to the patter of water.


    Close the eyes, eyes with fatigue, mouth is a trace of bitter.

 Chapter 255

    When Shao Yunchen came out, he saw that she had already put on her clothes. She opened the door to go out. She was stunned. Then she reacted and said, "I''ll send you back."


    "No, you sleep." The bedroom door mmed.


    The man''s slightly rxed face was pulled down again.


    Lu Yao stood at the door and bit her lower lip in chagrin.


    Back home, Tian Tian has been lulled to sleep by Lu''s mother. After a look at it, the little man nests in the big bed and sleeps soundly.


    Mother Lu took the rice out of the thermos and called her, e and eat."


    Looking at her posture, Lu Yao must have asked the story clearly. She felt numb and hesitated, thinking about how to say it.


    "What about dad? Are you asleep


    "Well," said Lu Mu casually, staring at her, "is it because of you that they fight


    Lu Yao drank porridge and frowned: "it''s just a little misunderstanding. How can it be because of me?"


    Lu''s mother seems to believe but not to believe. Her properly maintained face is rarely so serious, and her voice is not softer than usual: "yuanyao, my mother can see clearly. Yunchen wants to save your marriage with him. It''s really good during this period. If you think it''s OK, you don''t need to let the child recognize an outsider as a father."


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows are silent. She stirred her porridge and suddenly lost her appetite.


    "I know."


    "You don''t count! Xiang Dongnan is really interested in you, but he has a child. He can''t put all his life on your mother and son, let alone twins? "


    Lu''s mother said that she didn''t take a few mouthfuls. She couldn''t bear to go on. She added vegetables to her bowl.


    Lu Yao stares at the bowl and does not move.


    Shao Yunchen said the same thing to her. Southeast is not the best choice.


    Indeed.


    But does she want to be pregnant and find a husband with children?


    His eyshes fell down, covered his emotions, and said in a stuffy voice, "Mom, you didn''t think that he did all this just for the sake of the child? We''ve been together for three years and he hasn''t been able to fall in love with me. When I have a baby, he''ll soon change? "


    "If it is because of children, I will never get back together," he said


    Lu''s mother didn''t think about it. From her parents'' point of view, life is more important than love.


    Sighed, no more to say, only reminded: "love matters as you, just the two of them..."


    "I''ve refused to go southeast. Is your daughter worried?" Lu Yao smiles bitterly.


    Lu''s motherughed: "don''t worry, eat quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Tian wakes up early in the morning and runs around looking for the southeast. Lu Yao hugs her and exins, "my father has gone on a business trip. Is it OK for Tian Tian to stay with her aunt these two days?"


    There were several previous business trips, Tian Tian blinked and epted.


    Lu Yao see her clever please, can''t help but kiss: "quickly brush teeth to eat, aunt will take you to sster."


    During the meal, Shao Yunchen came and his mother asked him to sit down and have a meal together.


    He took off his coat and sat next to Lu Yao. The smell of water behind his beard hit him.


    The man side of the head: "I send her to ss, if you don''t trust want to follow, to that again send you back."


    Lu Yao refused without thinking: "no, it''s too troublesome. Let''s take a taxi."


    Mother Lu poured Shao Yunchen a cup of soya milk. She nced at her daughter and said angrily, "I don''t mind bothering you. What''s the trouble? Just listen to him. "


    The manughed and said, "thank you, mom."


    Lu Yao can''t help abdominal Fei, his mother, assists too obviously.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Yao suddenly said, "I won''t go back. I''ll go to Yingxin with you."


    Men pick eyebrows.


    Mu Ming is still in his original position. He is arranged to go back because he can watch under his own eyes. As long as he does not have too much contact with Lu Yao, he can slowly find his loopholes.


    The first reaction was to see Mu Ming. I''m afraid she didn''t feel relieved when they agreedst time.


    Lu Yao saw that he was not very happy at once. She saw through it at a nce. She did not have a good way: "I went to see Mr. Ji. I still need to find out what happened to me when I was forced to leave. I can''t swallow this tone because I was secretly hurt by some viins. I''m also sorry for the work achievements I''ve worked hard all day and night in the past few years."


    After that, he did investigate. It was easy to find out from the source of the photos of the publishing house, but eventually he pointed out that he was only an entertainment gossip reporter, because he paid attention to Lu Yao, but it was not clear that this incident was not good for that reporter.


    There were so many things that happened some time ago, and the problem was put aside for the time being. Now she reminds herself.


    After all, if you don''t want to talk to me every day, don''t worry about me. If you don''t want to talk to me, don''t worry about it


    Then he got into the car and didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    The man stands in ce, looks light, can not see the mood.Seeing that he didn''t move, Lu Yao knocked on the window to show him to hurry up.


    ¡­¡­


    To Yingxin downstairs, Lu Yao get off the car, Shao Yunchen saw her in, then called the general manager Ji.


    "Lu Yao will ask you about the photoster. Although it has nothing to do with you, she should want you to provide her with some contacts." Shao Yunchen came to the point.


    General manager Ji saw him calling in the morning and thought it was a business matter. After listening to him, he reacted for a long time.


    "What does Mr. Shao want me to do?" Asked politely with a smile.


    Shao Yunchen hit the steering wheel with his left index finger


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao takes the employee elevator, which is the morning rush hour. Every elevator is full. It''s hard to wait until there is a little more space, so hurry up.


    Many of my former colleagues in the elevator were surprised to see her with a big belly. Later, they thought of the reason for her resignation, and their eyes became ambiguous.


    "Lu Yao? I haven''t seen you for such a long time I almost didn''t recognize it. " Zheng Yun''s sarcastic and sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    Lu Yao smiles and turns slowly. Seeing her looking up and down at herself, her eyes are full of schadenfreude and not angry.


    "Manager Zheng, you are all right."


    "You..." Zheng Yun pointed to her stomach and opened her eyes. "Are those news true? Who are you with? "


    As soon as she said this, everyone couldn''t bear to stare at her curiously. Some evenughed.


    Lu Yao''s hands trembled, but she tried to keep calm on her face.


    Never let her opponent hold her emotions, which is her motto for so many years.


    Canthus slightly pick, mouth with a smile, eyes with light, full of spring breeze.


    She knew how much she didn''t want to be beaten, so she didn''t use it.


    But now it''s perfect.


    "Really not really. What can I care about? Since I have contacts with them, I am not afraid to be known. Some people are pure on the surface like lotus flowers, but behind their back, they are not jealous? I don''t think manager Zheng is that kind of person, is he? " Lu Yao blinks and stares at her innocently.


    How can I not know how many bad things she said behind her back? In front of so many people, she must be exposed.

 Chapter 256

    All the people in the elevator have a good attitude.


    Zheng Yun''s face turned white and red. She gritted her teeth and asked her, "Lu Yao, you''ve all left your job. Why do youe to Yingxin if you don''t have a good baby at home?"


    Lu Yao nces at her carelessly. She is afraid that thepany''s business is under her control. What she fears most is that she wille back again.


    The more she was afraid of something, the more she wanted to frighten her.


    "It''s natural to talk to Mr. Ji about mying back to work. It''s too boring to raise a baby at home. I''d bettere back and work for another two months to share my worries for manager Zheng."


    The voice just fell, the elevator "Ding" to a stop, Shi Shi ran out, still don''t forget to go back and add: "wait for me."


    Zheng Yun Tieqing''s face disappears in the elevator.


    It''s enough for her to eat for two days.


    Lu Yao was smiling and in a good mood.


    I knocked on the door of the president''s office twice. I listened up. No one answered. I nned to knock again in a few seconds.


    I didn''t expect that the shutter was opened from inside, and it turned out to be the general manager of the season.


    Lu Yao immediately said with an apologetic smile, "Mr. Ji, I''m really sorry to disturb you again..."


    "Come in and say it." General manager Ji interrupted him with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She thought she would be very unpopr. Although Shao Yunchen was therest time, he didn''t show any displeasure, but after all, he brought a lot of negative impact on thepany. The employees just saw that they didn''t have much goodwill.


    "You are pregnant, sit down and talk about it." Season always pointed to the sofa, and casually poured her a ss of water.


    Lu Yao was grateful for his work day and night.


    "How many months?" Season always smiles to look at her one eye, ask a way.


    Lu Yao stroked her abdomen and said with a smile, "five months."


    "Well," half joked, "it seems that quitting is not all bad. It happens to be raising children at home."


    Lu Yao lowered her head, pursed her lips, and then raised her head with aplicated look.


    "Mr. Ji, I know how much loss my business has brought to you. I''m sorry toe back, but I''m so strong that I can''t find the person behind me," he hesitated and then said, "I want you to help me find some magazines that reported my affairs at the beginning, and ask where the photos came from. Yingxin, as a victim in the middle, asked the most It''s understandable. "


    Mr. Ji sat back at his desk, smiling: "it''s been such a long time. How do you know I''m willing to ask about it again?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and blinked.


    Before she came, she thought about it for a long time, but Shao Yunchen was the first one to have connections with those magazines.


    I can''t depend on him for everything. I can''t be together in the future. When I leave in the future, I can''t afford to protect myself. Although thinking like this, I still feel a little pain in my heart.


    Then there is shangrui. It''s a trap to find him.


    "I just want to have a try. If Ji is in a dilemma, I''ll think of other ways," Lu said.


    Seeing Ji Zong holding his cheek help, Lu Yao thinks about it and says, "I only need Ji Zong to help me find the source of the film, and I will handle the rest myself."


    The implication is that he won''t be too much trouble.


    Season always smiles nods: "no problem."


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that he would agree so happily. He was really angry when he left.


    "It was helpless to let you leave at the beginning. I''ve always felt guilty. It''s good to help now."


    Lu Yao was convinced by the beautiful words. It was really good to be the boss of apany.


    "I''ll contact the magazine these two days and let you know when I have news."


    Lu Yao got up with a smile: "OK, then I won''t disturb your work."


    Picked up the bag, suddenly thought of something, and then turned to ask: "how about Mu Ming in thepany?"


    General manager Ji took a deep look at her. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "everything is good, he works hard, and his life is smooth. That boy''s head is lively, but..." Eyebrows pick pick, "ording to my so many years to see people''s experience, the child''s mind may not be as simple as the surface."


    Lu Yao squints, not quite understand why he said so.


    General manager Ji felt that he said more, and then the round slide: "this is all my personal feeling, but since general manager Shao can call me to ept him, there must be something special about him."


    Lu Yao nodded slightly, did not say anything more, out of the president''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xuezi didn''t see Shao Yunchen at the president level and came down again.


    See a few young girls gather together in the French window chatter.


    "What are you looking at here if you don''t work?" Fu Xuezi walked over and scolded coldly.


    Several people curled their lips and dispersed, muttering in a low voice, quite unconvinced.


    Looking through the ss, Shao Yunchen''s car unexpectedly stopped at Yingxin downstairs. Turning around, he asked one of the girls just now: "how did Mr. Shao''s car stop over there?"


    When the girl nced at her, she didn''t want to say it. But she thought of the scene just now, which was just able to kill the domineering woman."It should be to send his wife to work. I saw the president''s wife get out of the car just now."


    Fu Xuezi immediately red at her, her face twisted and her voice sharp: "what President''s wife?! He''s divorced! Don''t let me hear these words again


    I looked out of the window again and went out on high heels.


    "She was originally the president''s wife. After divorce, president Shao could send it to him in person, which shows that she is the real master. What qualification does she have to chatter about..." The girl was bent and turned to bite her ears with her little sister.


    "Don''t be angry. You can see if Mr. Shao can see her more every day."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Yao went downstairs, Shao Yunchen just called.


    Can''t help abdominal Fei, this person really can pick time


    "Are you ready?" The man''s look and voice are light, sitting in the first seat of the conference room, regardless of so many subordinates looking at, he said.


    Lu Yao squeezes "um" from her nose.


    The man didn''t care about her indifference. He nced at the projector behind her. It was almost over.


    "You wait downstairs for a few minutes, and I''ll take you back after the meeting." just about to hang up, I think of something, "it''s hot outside, wait inside."


    Before Lu Yao answered, she hung up.


    Staring at the mobile phone, stupefied, the elevator stopped.


    From Yingxin, the temperature has risen outside. I squint and ponder. I want to go back and wait in the lobby. However, there are too many people in the hall, and they all know each other, so we have to make some remarks.


    We can only get to the opposite side quickly.


    The front desk already knew her and warmly asked her to wait in the VIP room. Lu Yao refused with a smile.


    He is always punctual, saying that waiting for a few minutes is just a few minutes, so there is no need for any more trouble.


    The waiting area in the hall opens the elevator you are facing. Lu Yao nces casually and immediately stops the girl at the front desk: "you''d better go to the VIP room."


    The front desk girl was stunned and immediatelyughed. It was her honor to serve the president''s wife.


    "This way, be careful."


    Lu Yao turns around, hoping that the woman doesn''t see herself. She doesn''t want to get angry in the next few minutes.


    But she did not know, Fu Xuezi is to her, how can miss such an opportunity.


    "Lu Yao!"


    Lu Yao stopped and couldn''t help scolding her. The girl at the front desk heard her and looked at her in surprise.


    A smile, said to the girl: "someone looking for me, you first busy."

 Chapter 257

    Holding the waist and turning around, he had already closed his smile, and his face was light. He only nced at it and knew that the woman was not good.


    Fu Xuezi bit her teeth, most hate her a set of motionless appearance, as if the world is around her.


    "What are you doing here again? You want to get married by yourself, but you still bite brother Chen. I''m happy for you with a little sense of shame! "


    Her face was almost sharp, which was quite contrary to that of her aristocraticdy.


    Lu Yao felt that she was almost immune to the woman in front of her. No matter what she said, she could listen calmly.


    After a deep look at her, he lowered his head and chuckled: "well, you are really worried about me. I thank you," he deliberately looked at his watch and said with a smile, "your brother Chen is going to send me home soon. I''ll go out and wait for him first."


    Fu Xuezi was furious. Seeing that she was going to step forward, she pulled it up and sneered: "listen to me! You even cheat brother Chen, let him around you, you can''t cheat his mother! As long as his mother refuses to ept you, you will never want to enter the Shao family''s door again! "


    Frightened by her action, she backed back to protect her stomach, but her wrist seemed to be mped.


    "You let me go." He looks cold.


    At the moment, the woman almost lost her mind. As long as she could hit Lu Yao, she said, ncing at her abdomen and sneering, "is it not the child? It''s not because of the child that he will buy your ount? A slut on top of her children


    "Pa!"


    The p rang through the hall, and everyone looked at it with their mouths open.


    Lu Yao tried her best. Her hands were numb and her expression was numb.


    Who let her say what she wanted to say and poke her heart.


    Fu Xuezi''s head turned to one side and froze for a moment. He turned his head slowly. His face was ferocious and his eyes were red.


    In the heart a surprised, hard earned earned wrist, was pinched more tightly, the bone is in pain.


    See her next second raised the other hand will fall, is ready to catch.


    It''s not cost-effective to be beaten back.


    "Stop it!" The voice came from the elevator, and the man''s voice was low and full of awe.


    Fu Xuezi was indifferent at all. She grinned strangely. She let go of her hand, and then her arm fell down.


    After all, she fell to her face. Otherwise, she would beat herself away.


    Shao Yunchen Jun''s face was ck, almost dripping out of the water. The next second he waved, the woman was severely thrown to the ground.


    "Are you living enough?" He roared, then said to Yan Ke, "drive this woman out!"


    Fu Xuezi turned her head to cover her face, angry and aggrieved, staring at the man: "she hit me first! Can''t you see it? "


    Lu Yao''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t mean to exin at all.


    The man''s cold eyes swept Yan Ke: "did you not hear what I said?"


    The next second, Yan Ke does not drag mud with water to pull Fu Xuezi up, let her struggle to take out.


    Around the theatre staff know that the end, while their president did not notice, hastily scattered.


    The man lowered his eyes and swept her wrist, which was blue and purple, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I''ll take you back." Take her hand.


    Lu Yao did not move, coldly said: "do you know why I hit her?"


    The man frowned and opened his mouth for a long time: "of course, she said something she shouldn''t say and did something she shouldn''t do."


    Lu Yao can''t help but smile. It''s toote for others to admire the man who is protecting her.


    But she couldn''t help being sour.


    She gently broke away her hand and turned around without expression: "let''s go."


    The man stood there, pondered for a moment, and raised his feet to keep up.


    "She will not appear in Longteng in the future." Half as a promise, half as an apology.


    Sorry for not protecting her.


    Lu Yao didn''t seem to care about it, so she responded casually.


    It doesn''t matter where the woman is. In fact, what she sees is much better than what she says. Every word she says is her key point.


    And how do you do it yourself? Most of the time, they just choose to turn a blind eye, greedy for a moment of tranquility, and dare not go deep into what the men around them think.


    Can''t help but smile, he is so strict restraint, how can allow others to see through.


    "You take me to Tiantian school. It''s almost school. I''ll wait there for a while and take her home by taxi." The expression iszy, some can not lift the spirit.


    The man didn''t answer immediately. He opened the door to protect her and got into the driver''s seat. He said, "don''t take a taxi. I''ll ask Yan Ke to see you off."


    "No, Lin Shui is on vacation. He must be busy. He won''t be bothered by such a small matter."


    The man was silent, nced at her side face, did not say more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, apart from taking care of Tian Tian, she had nothing else to do. Soon, Ji always called to let her go to Yingxin.


    Several business cards were pushed in front of Mr. Ji.


    "This is the person in charge of the relevant magazine. You havemunicated well with them. You are the person who Yingxin sent to be responsible for the investigation. You should grasp the specific measures."Lu Yao picked up with a smile: "it''s better to deal with general manager Ji, I will consider Yingxin."


    "Well," Mr. Ji nodded, pondered for a moment, and then asked with a yful smile, "why don''t you ask Mr. Shao to help you? With his ability, he may be able to directly help you find out people. "


    Lu Yao''s face remained unchanged. Changjie raised her eyes from her business card and said with augh: "divorced women can''t be so wayward."


    Ji always pick eyebrows, see her left back, if thoughtful, immediately to Shao Yunchen made a phone call.


    The man sat at his desk, ying with a valuable ck pen.


    "Did she really say that?"


    Ji always smiles: "I dare not lie to you."


    Man thin lip micro movement, long eyes down, can not see the mood: "I know, you continue to follow up, other I will arrange."


    "Good."


    The man puts down the mobile phone, the mood slightly divulges, in the end how can let her ept?


    Even if Lu yaodang went to several magazines, they were all entertainment gossip clubs. He always refused to ept all kinds of information, paid for it or sent his own paparazzi to take pictures. Therefore, he also had an unwrittenw: he did not disclose the privacy of the informant.


    So when Lu Yao just went there, the other party was not willing to say that, but because she was on behalf of Yingxin, if she didn''t provide information, it would be a rumor, and it would be OK to file awsuit against them. For a small magazine, it would be troublesome to have awsuit, but to tell the truth.


    "It was sent by an ordinary paparazzi. We didn''t want to ept it. Who knows who the woman is and has no selling point. But it''s different from the president of Longteng group. Later, we learned that other magazines have exploded."


    The editor in chief of the magazine office was wearing heavy sses and looked dispirited. He seemed to have just gone out to squat in person. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Lu Yao. He wondered, "if I remember correctly, that woman looks like you, and her skin is white..."


    When Lu Yao came here, she specially spread her hair, and recently her face has be more and more mellow, which makes her less like herself in the picture.

 Chapter 258

    With a smile, he said, "the people in thepany also said that we are a bit simr, but that is to say, we can''t do it by looking closely at it." then we went back to the topic just now, "please give me the contact information of the paparazzi, and I''ll find him myself."


    The chief editor nodded: "OK, you can solve your problems by yourself." before finding the contact information, he hesitated again. "However, the discerning eye can see that this matter is obviously malicious. If he has no hatred with that woman, that is, your colleague, there must be other people behind him."


    Out of the magazine, Lu Yao stopped a car and took her away. Yan Ke drove out of the corner.


    Lu Yao is thinking about how to let the paparazzie out when her mobile phone rings.


    It''s southeast.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Well, I''m going to pick up Tian Tian today. You and your uncle and aunt have been working hard these days." As always gentle tone.


    "Are you well?" After thinking about it, she said, "Tian Tian is very good at home. My parents also like her. It''s not toote to pick her up after your injury."


    Xiang Dongnan said with a smile, "don''t lie to me. I know the child''s character best. Maybe it''s OK in the first two days. After that, I''m sure that all kinds of things are ufortable and I can also choose what to eat."


    Lu Yao can''t help butugh: "know the daughter Mo ruo father ah," followed a little thought, "then youe at noon, I will take her home immediately."


    I hung up and my eyes turned.


    The reason why paparazzi is a disgrace is to infringe upon other people''s privacy rights. Thewyer is the most afraid. He simply let the professionalwyer contact him directly.


    Just hung up the phone, told the driver to go to Tian Tian school, the mobile phone rang again.


    Shao Yunchen said he had arrived at the school and was waiting for her there.


    Before getting off the bus, I can see that the man is beside the car. His slender figure is wrapped in a high-end suit. His perfect facial features don''t show much expression. His hands are thoughtful in his pants pocket. His temperament is outstanding and he doesn''t match the surrounding environment.


    I can''t imagine that he would pick up the children like this every day in the future.


    Lu Yao paid the money, and as soon as he closed the door, he came to his side.


    Seeing hering from another direction, she couldn''t help asking, "where did you go?"


    "Magazine, we found the paparazzi who provided the photo." Then he looked at his watch, and there were still a few minutes before school was over.


    The man nodded, not too much ident, light said: "when to see? I''ll be with you. "


    Lu Yao looked up at his eyes and blinked: "people didn''t want to show up at first. I''m afraid that you, the victim, are also there, so I''m afraid that we can''t avoid it. What''s more..." Squint at him one eye, "you are such a big man, go to not to add pressure to people, talk may not be agile."


    There are thorns in and out of words.


    The man frowned and didn''t know what she was ufortable about. He suddenly thought of what she said in general manager Ji. He rxed his voice: "I don''t want to go. Let Yan Ke see you off. You should pay attention to safety when meeting strangers."


    Lu Yao knows that he can only retreat to here, and also out of good intentions, nodded to agree.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say that he wanted to go southeast together. It can be seen that he has turned his head to other ces.


    Laughing at himself, he did not necessarily care, saying that it might increase embarrassment.


    After Tian Tian came out, he saw two people who were quite eye-catching.


    Lu Yao took her hand with a smile and said in a soft voice: "tell Tian Tian a surprise. My father is back today, and I can see him at noon."


    Who knows Tian Tian has no reaction yet, the man beside him picks eyebrow upside down and raises his voice line: "so soon it will be ok?"


    Lu Yao was angry, but afraid that the child would know, she red at him without answering.


    The man nodded clearly and said to himself, "it''s time for Lin Shui toe back to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t help feeling disgusted. Capitalism is evil.


    When they got home, they were already southeast. Their faces were a little blue, but they were not so frightening.


    At the sight of Tian Tian, she smiles and hugs her and kisses her.


    The child stares at his face nkly, do not know is how.


    "In order to see Tian Tian''s characteristics, Dad painted a small face. Does Tian Tian think it''s good-looking?" A gentle way to the southeast.


    The child touched it and began tough.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiang Dongnan again thanks Lu Fu and Lu Mu, and then he leaves to go back.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Lu Yao usually ate when he came back from school. He said, "let''s go after lunch."


    The man around him drooped his eyes.


    Lu''s mother suddenly "ouch." she was embarrassed to say, "I''ve been ying chess with her father in the morning, and my cooking has been dyed! Look at my memory


    Moving towards the southeast, her eyes shed, and she quickly said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, auntie. I''ll go back and make it for her."


    Lu''s mother said with a smile: "ah, OK, you two just met, you should have some time alone."


    Lu Yao stares at her mother suspiciously. She just smelled the food.


    After the father and daughter left, Lu''s mother asked Shao Yunchen to sit down and eat for a while.The man agreed with a smile.


    Lu Yao held back his breath and pinched him secretly. His eyebrow was horizontal: "howe you have food to eat, and no one else has?"


    Men are not afraid of pain, smile more, canthus slightly pick, quite proud: "can otherspare with me? My mother''s kindness to me is naturally that I have something to rmend. "


    Lu Yao gritted his teeth and was about to argue with him about his merits, but his father youyou interrupted him.


    "Yun Chen,e and help me to see how the chess game is broken before dinner starts."


    The man''s brows and eyes were tinged with contentment, and he said leisurely in her ear: "you see, good chess is one of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before going to work in the afternoon, Shao Yunchen saw her nestled in the sofa, watching cartoons seriously. She climbed up with a smile and kissed her cheek. She said in a soft voice, "if you are bored, you can go out and y. Let Yan Ke send you off."


    Lu Yao was blushed by his gentle behavior and pushed: "I know, you go quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he called to Southeast and said the specific situation. After thinking about it, he immediately agreed. After thinking about it, he said, "you can call him first. He only said that Yingxin''swyer asked him to meet and talk with him. If he disagreed, you said you didn''t mind using some special means. They would not be able to see the sky in this trade. He was more than a big enterprise''s toss and bustle, and he would certainly agree."


    Lu Yao thought it was very reasonable: "OK, I know."


    "Tian Tian has sent her to ss. I can go to see her with you now."


    Lu Yao thought for a moment that it was inconvenient day by day. The matter was settled early, so she made an appointment to see her downstairs.


    Just two steps down the stairs, Yan Ke drives his car and stops in front of him.


    Lu Yao choked, opened the car door and looked at him strangely: "can be a secretary, can be a driver, can also fight, how much money has Shao paid you?"


    Yan Ke was still serious and answered solemnly, "50000 yuan a month, 100000 yuan at the end of the year, and Mr. Shao also rewarded him for his special performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is so sincere that he really can''t say anything.


    "Wait by the side of the road. Pick up Mr. Xiang." Lu Yao reminds me.

 Chapter 259

    Yan Ke takes a look at her in the rearview mirror and presses on the brake.


    "Madame..." Yan Ke suddenly made a noise.


    Lu Yao Leng next, rarely see him take the initiative to speak, Ning eyebrow to see him: "hmm?"


    "Every time there are other men in the car, Shao always deducts my sry."


    Lu Yao was angry and gritted her teeth. Sure enough, what kind of boss hired what kind of driver? He didn''t have a good way: "why do you work for such a harsh boss? Quit early and find someone reliable. "


    Yan Ke immediately shut up and regretted that he was impulsive. This time, Lin Shui is right. People who are uncertain about the boss should not be easily provoked.


    After getting on the bus to the southeast, he nced at Yan Ke and said to Lu Yao with a smile: "general manager Shao is very considerate in doing things."


    Lu Yao pulled the corners of her mouth: "well, Zhou Dao is very good..."


    "Where did you make an appointment?" Ask southeast.


    Lu Yao thought for a while and said, "Yixin pub, that ce is quite partial."


    In the heart also doubts, a paparazzi should not always monitor those big city stars, how to run a vige?


    Only after that did I know how biased it was. There were not many people in a town. Most of them were middle-aged and old people who yed cards in twos and threes.


    It''s easy to find that tavern, did not go in to hear a noise ying mahjong, Southeast let her stand at the door, he went in to find someone.


    After a while, he brought out a young man in his twenties and thirties. Diaoyeng was there. Lu Yao asked him to get on the bus to talk.


    "What are you looking for? I work as soon as I can. I''ll shoot whatever people want. I''ll pay for both money and goods. " The young man also looked up and down around the two people, for a long time, coupled with the change of dress, he was a little bit unable to recognize that these were the two people he photographed.


    Lu Yao stares at him: "who is the ''family''


    "Magazines."


    Can''t helpughing: "the magazine paid you to take a picture of an unknown woman? Can you make money? "


    "Isn''t there a celebrity here? That Shao Yunchen is a character! "


    Lu Yao is not stupid. When she reports, she just seizes herself and doesn''t mention Shao Yunchen too much.


    Suddenly, he sneered to the southeast. The atmosphere was so impressive that it was like trying to interrogate the prisoner.


    Is this how he usually works?


    "You can''t afford the brand you wear all over your body. It must be that someone gave you a lot of money some time ago. I''m afraid the source of the money is the person who has paid you both money and goods. Do you know that you havemitted a crime?"


    Thest syble dropped, and the paparazzi was obviously bluffing and his mouth was still open.


    "I am awyer. I can tell you now that you have not only vited other people''s privacy, but also ndered others'' reputation and caused nder. More importantly I''m still under orders. "


    Lu Yao was silent and said: "tell us who the man is. If you don''t tell us who he is, even if you do it, you must take awsuit. I''m afraid the money you get is not enough topensate."


    The young paparazzi nced at Yan Ke in front of him. He dodged his eyes and said for a long time: "a beautiful woman asked me to take a picture and gave me a lot of money, but I really don''t know her." suddenly, he gave two ugly smiles and looked at Lu Yao and said, "there are many things between those rich women. It''s useless for yourpany to investigate so much."


    Lu Yao''s face was instantly ugly: "shut up when you''ve finished!"


    Her first reaction can think of is Fu Xuezi, took out the mobile phone to look for, asked him: "is she?"


    "No, more beautiful than her, and temperament."


    Annoyed and impatient to turn off the mobile phone, thinking that it was not Shao Yunchen''s pursuers.


    To Southeast calm way: "it''s OK, you think about it."


    Lu Yao suddenly turned to ask the paparazzi: "do you have any contact information?"


    "Yes, but I couldn''t get through."


    "Give it to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Take the number and call home.


    "I have a friend from the police station. I can check the source of the number." Towards the southeast, the road is quiet.


    Lu Yaoughs and shakes his head: "the rest of me wille by myself. I''m sorry to disturb the police."


    Men see her smile so no burden, also know that she has been used to independence, no more said.


    Yan Ke directly sent him to pick up Tian Tian. Before school was over, he asked Lu Yao to go home first.


    Seeing Lu Yao upstairs, she called Shao Yunchen.


    "How about it?" Men are also driving away from thepany.


    "I found an expired contact information and I''ll send it to you right away." Yan Ke solemnly said, the voice line is as cold as ever.


    Shao Yunchen felt that he still had something to say, and asked: "other questions?"


    "To the southeast," he felt the low pressure on the other end of the phone and hesitated slightly. "He''s awyer, and he can help his wife."


    The man sneered: "I know."


    Then he hung up.


    Soon a strange number sent over, directly forwarded to Lin Shui, with a few words: half an hour results to me.No sooner had the car parked in the garage than the mail arrived.


    A very familiar name, song ran.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes are dark and deep, and the corners of his mouth are provoked. He is really not a simple woman.


    When the man came in, I was staring at the TV in the sofa, looking thoughtful.


    Seeing that Lu''s father and mother were not there, he went directly to hold her in his arms and asked, "what did you do in the afternoon?"


    Lu Yao turned her eyes and was not used to his hypocrisy. She sneered: "did the person who paid so much money didn''t tell you?"


    Shao Yunchen was not angry, but nodded calmly: "well, I told you, but I want to listen to you personally. He is so boring, and two sentences are over."


    Although I knew Yan Ke would tell him, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. What''s the difference between this and surveince?


    Immediately cold face, stand up to go, but he was caught by his wrist, a force, into his arms, eximed, afraid to hurt the child, quickly prop up his shoulder, handsome face magnified in front of his eyes, with a sessful bad smile, this can feel his hands are supporting his waist, would not have hit.


    "Is it fun?" Lu Yao was short of breath.


    The man does not agree, just smile, pink lips close at hand, moist and attractive.


    The next second, Lu Yao opened her eyes and held on with both hands, trying to leave. Unexpectedly, he released one hand and put it directly behind her head. Her lips were tightly closed, and she hardly had a chance to breathe.


    The tip of the tongue goes straight in to explore deeper ces.


    Lu Yao''s face is red. She knows how shameful she is to lie on him now. If her parentse back and see her, she will lose her face.


    Here worried, but the more men kiss more fanatical, lips and teeth collision is passion.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yao''s eyes were flustered and beat him on the shoulder.


    Man''s eyes with a smile, as if on purpose, until the key into the moment to release her.


    Lu Yao gets up in a hurry. Feeling that she is facing him in a wrong posture, she immediately sits down. Her father and mother open the door almost at the same time.

 Chapter 260

    The confusion in the eyes has not faded, the lips do not have to look at the swelling, do not dare to look back.


    Slightly side of the face, but the side of the man with a smile, extremely elegant watching TV, and then not slow to turn to say hello to parents.


    Lu Yao hate to itch, this man is a goblin!


    "Yunchen, mom bought bass today. Your favorite is steamed tonight." Lu Mu saw two people sitting side by side, smiling.


    Lu Yao nced at the vegetables in her mother''s hands and turned her lips. Now he has bought the two old peoplepletely. Now his parents are eager to let them remarry with him immediately.


    Remarriage, these two words she did not dare to think about.


    First, I was extremely distrustful of myself. During those three years of humble love, I had no result.


    The rest of the reason Fu Xuezi said this morning that Shao''s mother would not ept her.


    There are still problems between the two people who are unwilling to face up to, but have to solve.


    Looking down like a belly, if not a child, I''m afraid the two have already be strangers.


    "Yuanyao, what do you want?" Lu Mu called twice before she heard it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shao Yunchen is no longer around.


    "Your father wants a book. Go get it for him."


    Lu Fu can''t get the bookshelf high.


    Lu Yao stood up and asked, "where is Shao Yunchen?"


    Lu Mu chin points to the terrace: "answer the phone."


    It was already dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find him leaning against the railing at the edge of the terrace.


    The man listened to Shao''s mother''s rebuke.


    "Lu Yao is very capable now. He often hits people with his hands. Look at the swelling of Xuezi''s face!" He put the tea set in front of the table and sneered, "I heard it''s still in the hall on the first floor of Longteng? Yes, yes, she knows that it''s our Shao family''s face that she lost! "


    Finally, the voice is almost out of shape. Fu Xuezi sits on one side and is shocked. She has never seen Shao''s mother behave so badly.


    With a smile, that bitch diedpletely in Shao''s mother''s house. Don''t want to be the daughter-inw of Shao family!


    In this way, I did not get a p in vain.


    Seeing that there was no movement, Shao''s mother knew that it was a silent protest. She could not help but be more angry: "don''t think you can do anything wrong with your child. As long as I''m here, she won''t want to cross me into this house!"


    The man finally opened his mouth, and his tone was cold: "I''m afraid Fu Xuezi only picked out half of the story with you. I''ll add a few more points." she spoke slowly and calmly. I asked Lu Yao to wait for me in Longteng. In addition, the woman sitting beside you took the initiative to find fault. She only hit her if she said too much. Finally, I would not stop her Lu Yao has been poisoned. Don''t forget that Yaoyao is pregnant. "


    After hearing this, Shao''s mother coldly nced at the people around her. After a moment''s silence, she still forcibly said: "a p can''t make a sound. Now she will eat you to death. She can let you say a lot of good things for her. However, I tell you, no matter how much I say, it''s useless for me. After the baby is born, she has no rtionship with Shao family."


    The man''s face seemed to be covered with ice: "she is the mother of the child."


    "Mother is not indispensable. I can take care of my two children."


    The voice just fell, the man hung up the phone, almost crushing the phone.


    As soon as Lu Yao came out, she vaguely heard thest few words he said. Her steps stopped. Seeing him hang up the phone immediately, she turned around and her face was gloomy and terrible.


    When she saw her eyes in a flurry, only a moment to return to normal.


    "How did youe out?" The voice was still cold.


    Lu Yao blinked, did not answer him: "who are you talking to?"


    The man''s eyes did not blink, light way: "Linshui, the matter did not handle well."


    Lu Yao''s heart sank, just now the state where is talking about business, when thepany''s business has always let him so calm.


    But his face did not change: "well, dinner."


    "Good." Then he approached her and held her in his arms.


    Lu Yao frowned subconsciously. She was disgusted by his touch. She could bear it.


    During the meal, he talked to his father and mother Lu a lot. Every word could be said to the old man''s heart. The atmosphere was quite lively.


    Lu Yao looked at him coldly and ate with a sullen head.


    The man nced at her while talking andughing, and put vegetables and meat into his bowl from time to time.


    As he ate more and more rice, he frowned and watched him stretch out another piece of fish with good bone. He felt a rush of fire and pushed the bowl in front of him.


    All three looked at it at the same time.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m full. You go on."


    He got up and went back to the room.


    In the dark, a sense of powerlessness hit, corner of the mouth wryly smile.


    Children, it''s still children''s business.


    When I wanted to keep them, I was expecting and determined to support them.But now they are doubting this decision. It would be sad if they were born without love and blessing.


    The door was twisted because she was against it and the man outside didn''te in.


    "It''s me."


    Stagger your body and let him in.


    Seeing that the light was not turned on, the man frowned slightly and pressed the switch casually. Seeing her lowering her head and her long eyshes stained with tears, he was stunned.


    Reach out and lift up the white cheek.


    His eyes were moist and he refused to look at him.


    The heart unconsciously softened: "how did you cry? For what? "


    Lu Yao waved his arm, turned her head to one side and said coldly, "do I have to be happy every day? Don''t you think that having a baby is just getting heavier and eating more? " Almost hostile to look at him, "if you just want children, that is really a wrong calction, if I can not protect them after all, I would rather not now."


    The man''s body suddenly cooling, eyebrows with a sword: "what are you talking about! Who can hurt them? "


    Lu Yao couldn''t stop the cold under her feet.


    "Nervous? You Shao''s blood is very precious. It''s hard to run here every day so attentively, but no matter how attentive you are. After all, none of you can take it away from me. "


    Man''s eyes are deep, never see the bottom of the deep, mouth with helplessness: "I know you are pregnant very hard, bad mood is normal, tomorrow I will take you out for a walk, don''t think about it, OK?"


    Lu Yaoughs bitterly. He is used to dealing with her with this way.


    "No, I don''t work hard. You don''t have to make decisions for me. I''ll be happier if I stay away from me."


    Then she reached out, and she immediately stepped back two steps, her eyes full of rejection.


    The man seems to be stabbed, word by word: "no one can move you and the children, no matter who it is," pauses, the voice softens, "have a good rest, I''lle to see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 261

    Close your eyes and refuse to take another look.


    The man turned around in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xuezi can''t help but be surprised to hear Shao''s mother''sst words. She didn''t expect that this woman was more cruel than her, worthy of being a housekeeper for so many years.


    She sighed softly, and her hand was still on her face: "Auntie, don''t be too angry. Brother Chen is also for the sake of the child. She doesn''t think much of her..."


    Shao''s mother did not speak, but her sharp eyes hit her, which made her unable to help but hold her mouth.


    She almost saw her through and sneered: "you are a master who can pretend, but it''s a pity that you are not so smart. You are not Lu Yao''s opponent at all."


    Fu Xuezi''s heart sank hard, her face turned white, she pulled the corners of her mouth andughed awkwardly: "you Why do you say that? "


    Shao''s mother closed the cardigan, and there were almost no obvious wrinkles on her properly maintained face and leaned back to the sofa.


    If she can cultivate a child like Shao Yunchen, she will never be as simple as it seems. Fu Xuezi can''t help biting her lip.


    I realized how stupid I was to say half of it to her.


    "I should have told you that Lu Yao doesn''t want to go into my house, but she can''t have children in her stomach," she said coldly, "do you want to harm two children today?"


    Fu Xuezi opened her mouth, but could not deny it.


    Shao''s mother took up the air and lifted the water cup gracefully.


    "OK, I know you are also short of breath, and I still care too much about Yun Chen," he said with a sigh of relief.


    Fu Xuezi raised her eyes to see her.


    "Yes, you didn''t see how arrogant Lu Yao was at that time. I just said a few words to her and pped me when I came up My parents haven''t touched me... " Then he began to cry again.


    When Shao''s mother saw her like this, she could not help but be upset and irritable. She thought she could be smart enough to get Lu Yao out of her son''s heart, even if she was in Shao''s house.


    But I didn''t think it was of no use except to add chaos.


    "Come on, what does it look like! Come with me to Nancheng tomorrow and see Lu Yao. "


    Fu Xuezi couldn''t help but pause. Seeing that Shao''s mother didn''t seem to talk casually, she couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Look at her?"


    Shao''s mother nced at her and immediately saw through her mind. She sneered: "at least I''m pregnant with the seed of Shao family. It''s better to say something clearly in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao didn''t sleep for almost a night, and her child had been tossing and turning in her stomach, as if she felt the mother''s uneasiness.


    When she got up early in the morning, Lu''s mother saw that her face was haggard and her eyes were blue and ck.


    "Did you quarrel with Yun Chen again?"


    Seeing that her mother looked at her face, Lu Yao was also distressed. She could not bear to bother her any more. She said, "no, the child was too dishonestst night and didn''t let me sleep well."


    Lu Fu raised his head from the newspaper and asked, "how long have you not gone to the birth examination?"


    It''s been a week since the scheduled time.


    "Then hurry today and call Yun Chen to apany you." Lu Mu didn''t even think about it.


    Lu Yao''s face was expressionless, and her expression was light: "no, he''s very busy in thepany recently. I can go by myself."


    Lu''s mother''s tone was not very good: "if you are busy with this time, you can still take it out. Can''t your own child be worth his work?"


    Stir the porridge in front of me, feel dull.


    The more important the child is to him, he will not go.


    Can eye socket but can''t help acid, oneself this is doing what? Punish him or punish the child?


    I love him, so I can''t rub sand in my eyes.


    He didn''t love himself, so everything he did was so rational.


    Looking down with a bitter smile, I can''t help but ask myself, Lu Yao, it''s been so long, when can you let go?


    Shao father see her mood is not right, touch Shao mother under the table, let her not say.


    Shao Mu Lue thought, got up and went to the kitchen to call Shao Yunchen.


    After dinner, Lu Yao is ready to go out. Shao''s mother stops Shao Yunchen before she arrives.


    "I called Yun Chen. You wait for him. You''ll be here soon."


    Lu Yao''s body pauses, eyebrow micro lock: "you tell him not toe, I have gone."


    Then he went downstairs with the bag.


    Lu Mu opened her mouth and did not stop.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Yan Ke''s car parked outside yesterday. My anger suddenly came up. I quickly stepped out and knocked on the driver''s window. I red at him, ready to vent my anger.


    But the car window slides down, it is a man''s calm face.


    His face was full of anger and was stunned. It was quite strange.


    Men see her so dull, white skin without any ws, but also with some of the morningzy, even lovely.


    I couldn''t help smiling.


    Lu Yao saw him smile for no reason and bit his teeth: "Yan Ke doesn''t need it. You can watch it in person. You really have free time."The man blinked and raised his eyebrows: "mom said that I would go to the obstetric examination today. Of course, I will apany you. Yan Ke can''t take care of you for me."


    Can''t help but sneer: "Yan Ke can''t, you may not be able to."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shao Yunchen opened the car door and pulled her. Ning Mei: "what are you doing? If you think I''m not doing a good job, you can say it directly, and I''ll make you satisfied. "


    Slowly turned around, nced at the wrist that was caught, and looked directly at him: "who were you on the phone withst night?"


    The man''s thin lips did not move and his look changed.


    Lu Yao chuckled and said in a low voice, "don''t I need my mother to be present to discuss children''s problems? Or do you think you can decide and deal with it privately? "


    "I didn''t make any decisions. I''ll talk to you about the children." The man exined.


    What she said yesterday was misunderstood by her.


    He didn''t doubt that a mother could do anything to protect her child. She wanted to exin, but obviously she didn''t believe it.


    Lu Yao got rid of his confinement and took time to pick up eyebrows: "OK, let''s talk about it now. What are we going to do with them?"


    The man frowned and looked at her patiently.


    A ck Audies up and stops next to the two.


    Shao''s mother got out of the car, and thedy''s temperament showed no doubt in front of Lu Yao. She nced at both of them with a light look, and stopped in her abdomen for a long time.


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly, but she also moved her voice. Then she saw Fu Xuezie down from the driver''s seat.


    Yesterday''s palm print is still clearly visible, can not help but sneer.


    The man''s eyes are cold. He sweeps Fu Xuezi and turns his head to Shao''s mother.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Nancheng?"


    Shao mother snorted and chided: "I said you would let mee over?" After a pause, he took a breath. "I have nothing else to do, just to see Lu Yao. After all, it''s hard to bear a child."


    Fu Xuezi approached, surrounded by Shao''s mother''s arm, with a kind of intimate look, and said with a smile, "Lu Yao, my aunt has been thinking about you. You haven''t visited her for such a long time. We can onlye in person."


    Lu Yao didn''t answer. She just looked at her face and swept back and forth several times until she was angry: "Auntie, you don''t say hello when your aunt is here?"?! What are you looking at me for? "

 Chapter 262

    The voice was sharp, and thedy who pretended to be ady broke all of a sudden.


    Shao''s mother is not depressed and stares at her.


    Lu Yaoughed and said, "Auntie, why do you want to follow me? This face It''s not suitable to go out. You may have to be responsible for scaring the children. "


    Fu Xuezi points to Lu Yao''s eyebrows.


    Shao''s mother''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and she scolded in a deep voice: "Lu Yao, what do you look like when you talk like this? I haven''t found you so sharp before. Why? Changed after divorce with Yun Chen? Or can you be reckless with your own children? "


    The man looked cold: "Mom, she didn''t mean this, you don''t deliberately misinterpret."


    Lu Yaoughs sarcastically. It seems that she hase here to find herself unhappy. In this case, there is no need to give in all the time.


    "You haven''t helped outsiders so much before. Do you think I''m not from Shao family if I''m divorced, so you don''t have to be polite?"


    Shao''s mother''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Shao Yunchen called her in a low voice, which meant full stop.


    They frowned and frowned.


    He retreated and did not want to look at them again. He said coldly, "I''m going to go to the birth examination. If you don''t have anything, I''ll go first."


    Fu Xuezi hate the root itching, is not a child? So proud to be like this!


    I hate to think: wait, as long as the baby is born, you even have no status as a normal woman!


    "Don''t go yet. I have something to tell you." Shao mother opened her mouth and turned her head to Shao Yunchen and said, "you go to be busy first. After chatting, I will send her to the hospital."


    The man did not move, no doubt said: "this is what I should do. If you have anything to say, we will go."


    Shao Mu Ning eyebrows: "what? You don''t even believe me now? Can I harm her? "


    Lu Yao was irritable and just wanted to end the situation quickly. She looked up and said to the man, "you go first. Just say something. I''m not so vulnerable."


    Fu Xuezi sneered to herself.


    The man was silent and walked up to her with gentle eyebrows: "I''ll wait for you in the car, and then I''ll apany you to the hospital."


    Lu Yao did not respond and turned to look in other directions.


    Only three people left, Lu Yao Ning Mei: "you can say anything you want."


    Shao''s mother''s eyes shed slightly, and her eyes sank. After years of experience, she took a look at people.


    When they didn''t get divorced, they underestimated this woman. For three years, her son was not warm and cold to her. Although he didn''t help his career, he didn''t make any mistakes.


    But now, divorced, but it is to fascinate him with seven meat and eight vegetables, but also left the most lethal hand, the child.


    Even oneself also does not admit her existence, had to admit, the method is really clever.


    It''s useless. After all, children can''t grow up forever. They will be born one day.


    Lu Yao doesn''t like this kind of feeling the most. She has no good intentions and concerns. She is just cold and ufortable.


    "How''s the baby?"


    The reason for her toe in person, of course, is the child.


    His face could not stop sneering, but he also tolerated it. He wanted to quickly finish chatting and leave.


    "All right, no problem."


    "Which family in fetal education ss?"


    "No


    Frown a frown, the tone raised: "did not give birth to teach a lesson? Can you have a snack with your children


    I just feel a breath choking in my throat, and I can''t speak at all.


    See her face is indifferent, no reaction, more angry, years of self-restraint let her silent, then open the mouth and said: "tomorrow I''ll find you one, you go to report as soon as possible."


    I couldn''t stop sneering.


    Fu Xuezi can''t see her like this, disgusted way: "what aunt said is not a joke, what are youughing at?"


    His eyes gave her a cold nce, and wrote softly, "I will not go."


    She is a person, not a thing. She can do whatever she is asked to do.


    Shao''s mother seldom suffered such disobedience, and her delicate makeup could not hide her anger.


    "Lu Yao, I''m doing it for you and the children. What are you doing?"


    I feel like I''m going to make a lot of money. I plucked my hair impatiently and looked at my watch again.


    Coldly said: "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t have time to go to fetal teaching recently. The appointment time with the doctor ising. I''ll talk about it next time."


    Lu Yao turns to go, but is stopped by Fu Xuezi.


    "You don''t even pay attention to my aunt''s words?" His eyes were sharp, but they were obviously provocative.


    Lu Yao''s eyes did not have a trace of temperature: "do you want to be pped again?"


    Without waiting for her to react, she turned and left.


    Shao Yunchen has been paying close attention to this side. She runs directly to the school gate and starts the car to catch up.


    Lu Yao''s heart in addition to grievances and anger has no room for anything else, the man beside the horn also deaf, out of themunity on the bus.The man gets out of the car and pulls her to the car.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lu Yao almost roared out, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Now I regret leaving the child behind, and I regret that you have such a chance to get close to me. Shao Yunchen, don''t wear away thest trace of my feelings for you..."


    The man''s face gradually white, in front of her even with a trace of despair.


    She still has a trace of affection for him, so why not believe it?


    "Lu Yao, you don''t believe it all the time. I treat you from my heart."


    The man''s voice line is t, but it pierces into her heart, pulling like a silver thread, so painful that she can''t breathe.


    Eyes without temperature, voice is also: "whenever I want to believe, the next second will be taken into the abyss, I am afraid."


    Lu Yao took a breath and went to the roadside to wait for the bus.


    Shao Yunchen not far or near to keep up, still not at ease she went.


    Now he had no strength to stop him from following him. He was allowed to follow, as if he had not seen it.


    He came to the hospital to pick up the number and see a doctor. It looked strange. It was also that he didn''t have to ask him to do it himself.


    The doctor looked at the list of eye diseases, nced at the two people, quite indifferent: "it took a week toe. I know that twins should pay more attention to it, pay attention to the fetal position and the normal indicators in time."


    Lu Yao blinked. She was embarrassed.


    Then he opened two kinds of health care products for pregnant women and handed them to Shao Yunchen: "Dad, go and get them. I''ll talk to the mother about other precautions."


    Lu Yao is stunned, a trace ofplexity shed in her eyes.


    Shao Yunchen was also stunned. This was the first time that he was regarded as a father from other people. His hand holding the list trembled slightly.


    After they came out of the hospital, there was still no conversation, and the man walked quietly on her side.


    I don''t know when he let Lin Shuie over. It''s a new car. It''s worth a lot to have a look at it.


    Seeing that Lu Yao refused to move, she could only say in a soft voice, "mom told me to send you back. Don''t let her worry."


    Lin Shui got out of the car, opened the door attentively, and said with a smile: "Mr. Shao specially asked me to change afortable car. I bought a new one and tried it for a long time. There is a seat for pregnant women."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help sneering: "general manager Shao has a good vision. All the people he is looking for are sincere. He ys assists very well."


    See her willing to say two words, the man''s mouth moved.

 Chapter 263

    "It''s good to look for a daughter-inw."


    With that, she got into the car around her waist.


    Lin shuile shut the door for them.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Lu Yao realized that this was not the way to go home.


    "Where are you going to take me?" he asked the man around him? I''m going home. "


    See her face is not good, afraid and angry, soft voicefort way: "you are in a bad mood, go home is also locked in the room, it is better to go to rx, meet friends."


    Lu Yao knows how bad she looks now, but she''s not in the mood to meet any friends. She just wants to go back to sleep and forget about her affairs.


    "I''m going home." Again.


    Lin Shui''s eyes moved and his heart hung up for fear of a quarrel.


    "Zhou Linlin is pregnant, don''t you want to talk to her?" The man informed her of the news in a calm voice.


    Lu Yao was surprised that she was "following..."


    Shao Yunchen nodded.


    "Well..."


    "Probably ready to get married."


    Actually did not inform oneself, told this man first!


    Lu Yao was stunned, but the news came too fast for him to digest.


    "How do you know?" Raise your eyebrows and ask him.


    The man''s mouth a pick, smile more and more thick, but refused to say.


    "Zhou Linlin''spany contacts with Long Teng again, and her Mr. Huo''s position is not low," his eyes narrowed. "Is it possible that you have epted him as a brother?"


    The man turned his head and looked at her with a smile. He said, "it proves once again that I have a good eye and is very smart."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of her mouth. She still didn''t have a good face: "sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and birds of a feather flock together."


    Shao Yunchen is not angry, knowing that she is fighting for the good sister.


    "If a person drinks water and knows how cold or warm she is, Miss Zhou is interested in Mr. Huo. She must want to be with him in her private heart. Mr. Huo is a responsible person, not necessarily irresponsible. Although she started in a hurry, the ending was not necessarily bad."


    Start in a hurry, the end may not be bad.


    They started in a hurry, and what was the end?


    The man sees her drooping eyes, the mind moves, will put on the leg side of the hand to wrap, sink a voice way: "have a person to insist, will have the result, don''t worry."


    Lu Yao''s heart was stirred by the man''s voice.


    So who wants to insist? Does he want to?


    Near noon, the bus stops in front of a restaurant. Lu Yao looks up and looks at it. She is familiar with it. She thinks for two seconds before she remembers that it was the porridge restaurant he took her to eatst time.


    Zhou Linlin waved to her through the French window. She was smiling. She didn''t look so good.


    The man sitting next to him is Mr. Huo. He is also an eye-catching person in the crowd.


    "Is she Mr. Shao''s ex-wife?" Mr. Huo looked at Lu Yao with a smile and asked Zhou Linlin.


    "Yes, how about it? My best friend is not so good? " Zhou Linlin touched his arm and felt confident from nowhere.


    Mr. Huo smile, obedient nod: "well, with Shao always match."


    Zhou Linlin is not so happy to hear this. Shao Yunchen is not good except that he is good-looking and has a little stinky money. He does not cover his warm heart and makes Lu Yao suffer so much for nothing.


    Lu Yao with a smile, strange smile to see Zhou Linlin: "willing to bring out to meet people?"


    Zhou Linlin got up and put her arm around her. Her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling: "if you don''t bring it out, I''m afraid you''ll hit me." then she looked at her around and frowned, "howe the more you raise the baby, the worse your look? There''s no blood in my face. "


    Turning his head and staring at Shao Yunchen, his tone was not very good: "Shao is always reluctant to eat or drink. If I really can''t take good care of it, I''ll take it back and raise it, and the two children will just recognize me as their father. "


    The man kept silent and said, "it''s my fault. Miss Zhou may be punished."


    Lu Yao nced at him, pursed her lips and pulled Zhou Linlin.


    "Do you want me to have a good meal? Mr. Huo is still here! "


    Mr. Huo nodded with a smile: "Linlin, have a good time. Let Miss Lu sit down and order."


    Zhou Linlin moved the corner of her mouth, swallowed the words to her mouth, and took Lu Yao to sit down.


    The man put the menu in front of her and poured a cup of hot water.


    Mr. Huo looked at the opposite movement, drank his saliva, and said with a smile: "Mr. Shao said that you like the porridge of this house. He specially invited here. Please see which one is delicious and let''s have a taste."


    Lu Yao looked up with a gentle expression: "porridge is really good, but Linlin doesn''t seem to like it very much. Please order more dishes."


    Mr. Huo was slightly stunned and nodded quickly.


    Lu Yao nces at Zhou Linlin opposite her, which is meaningful.


    She doesn''t like to eat porridge. I''m afraid people who have had more meals with her will be aware of it. Now that all the children are avable, the man is unconscious.Zhou Linlin stares back at her and orders.


    Shao Yunchen suddenly takes out the menu from her hand, and Lu Yao looks at him in surprise.


    "Every dish should be spicy, and normal people can''t stand it." Then he crossed out the dishes that had been hooked and added some light ones.


    Zhou Linlin hums andughs and blinks: "it turns out that I made a mistake. You are such a fool. You don''t know what pregnant women should eat."


    Lu Yao was dumb.


    After the dishes were served, several people chatted while eating. The main reason was that two women talked more, from clothes to cosmetics, and from work to travel.


    "By the way, now that you have all the children, don''t you get married soon?" Lu Yao asked.


    Zhou Linlin looks unnatural, deliberately put vegetables into his mouth, put the words to the man around.


    Mr. Huo was silent and pondered: "if Linlin wants the wedding to achieve satisfactory results, she has to prepare for at least two months. I have been looking for the weddingpany to discuss these two days."


    Lu Yao looks at Zhou Linlin, or heartless to eat into the mouth, can not help kicking him under the table, but did not see her reaction.


    Can only nod a way: "well, if you have ns in this respect, still want to hurry up, you and Linlin should be old, it is time to have a home."


    Zhou Linlin finally raised her head and protested: "who says you must get married when you are old? I''m as beautiful as a flower. What do you worry about? "


    Lu Yao:


    Lu Yao looks down and takes away her napkin to go to the bathroom. Looking down, she sees a footprint on his straight ck trousers, and her head is in a daze.


    Just stepped on him


    No wonder Zhou Linlin didn''t respond.


    The man lifted his eyelids and took her dull expression to the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips curled slightly and raised his eyebrows: "do you want me to apany you?"


    Lu Yao looks back and stares at him. When a woman goes to the bathroom, what does he apany!


    Wrong person.


    For a moment, Zhou Linlin put down the tableware and followed him directly. The two men knew that they had something to say in secret. They looked at each other with a smile.

 Chapter 264

    After wiping her face in the mirror, Zhou Linlin appeared behind her with a bad smile.


    "I suspect that you will be a rural woman after giving birth to a child. How can you do this? I don''t want to have any more." He looked at her with disgust.


    Lu Yao was not angry. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "you are in love at the same time as giving birth to a child. You have the leisure to keep beautiful, and you can experience extraordinary happiness. You envy me."


    Zhou Linlin took out the powder makeup and gave him a white look: "no one can see it, and you can see it is so boring." I said, "it''s boring." he said, "he didn''t want to marry me very much. He just thought it was right. I just got pregnant again, and I didn''t bother to solve two big problems of life.


    Lu Yao turned her head and stared at her delicate side face. After a long time, she said, "don''t you care? Even if he doesn''t love you. "


    Zhou Linlin is the most unrestrained and unrestrained person. For many years, I firmly believe that she will find the one who is willing to share weal and woe with life and death.


    But the reality is so cruel, she can see at a nce that Zhou Linlin is not happy, but needs to rely on the surface to deceive herself.


    The hand slightly shakes, the next hand heavy, obviously sees the uneven piece.


    It doesn''t matter: "what if you care? There are other choices than to marry him? "


    Lu Yao opened her mouth and closed her eyes.


    "You want me to stay out of your way." Zhou Linlin collected the make-up box and looked at her quietly.


    Lu Yao wryly smile: "I just don''t want you to be in such a dilemma."


    "He''s good to you."


    It''s very good. It''s considerate and meticulous.


    But if it happened at any time in those three years, she would have been able to wake upughing in her dreams, but it was after the divorce that


    "He''s for the children, and his mother, more so," he said with a self mocking smile. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to use them since they were born."


    Zhou Linlin frowned: "do you think too much? Although Shao Yunchen is not good enough in love with you, he can not do such a heartless thing ording to his understanding of him in recent years. "


    With a smile, he said, "I think I think too much." if you really want to have a try, marry. The child must have a father


    "Speaking of father, when are you going to remarry with him? It''s been five or six months, and he hasn''t mentioned it? "


    Heart micro astringent: "no hurry, I do not want to remarry now."


    Zhou Linlin grabbed her and couldn''t help sighing: "why should women have to suffer more..."


    Lu Yao suddenly remembered something, took out a string of numbers from his pocket and handed it to her: "don''t you have a brother with goodwork technology? Ask him to find out who has used this number


    Then he looked at it curiously andughed at him: "what''s the matter? Capture Shao''s mistress? "


    This person did not have a minute of serious time, can not help but roll his eyes.


    "I don''t want to check his mistress. Don''t ask about work."


    When they came back, they saw Shao Yunchen and Mr. Huo chatting soundly.


    Zhou Linlin was sharp mouthed and pretended to be a stranger: "why, we two are covering your mouth and not allow to speak? It''s invigorating while we''re away. "


    Mr. Huo pulled her to sit down and exined with a gentle smile: "we talk about business matters. I''m afraid you''ll be bored."


    Shao Yunchen holds Lu Yao''s hand and asks her to sit down slowly. Seeing that the food is getting cold, he asks for another one.


    "No, I''m almost full." Lu Yao refused.


    The man did not ording to her,plexion light ground: "eat too little, mother said you didn''t eat much in the morning."


    With that, she moved her forehead back with water drops, and her movements were gentle.


    Zhou Linlin smiles strangely. She coughs and leans back to avoid his hand.


    But he did not seem to notice that he even frowned and asked the waiter for a dry towel to wipe her hair.


    The intimacy of the action let her ear a red, opposite two people also pretend to eat seriously.


    "Don''t move. Let me have a good meal." Pick up chopsticks and eat.


    With a smile in his eyes, the man watched her eat with satisfaction.


    Zhou Linlin looked at the calm, indifferent man around her and sighed.


    Lu Yao, don''t be in the middle of happiness.


    The mealsted for more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Yao felt a little ufortable and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Zhou Linlin took Mr. Huo''s arm and said goodbye with a smile: "we''ll go to the weddingpany this afternoon and we won''t apany you."


    Lu Yao couldn''t see her hypocritical appearance and waved her hand to let her go.


    There are two people left, thinking that it''s no fun here, so I''ll just go back and walk in themunity.


    I don''t see Lin Shui driving here.


    "There''s a mall nearby. Let''s go around." The man beside him said.


    I remember thest time I went shopping, he bought clothes and shoes for her.Lu Yao gave an optional "um".


    The man took her, raised his feet to go, but was pulled back.


    Pointing to the footprints on his trouser legs, he handed him a paper towel and said, "wipe it."


    "Well." The man bowed his head.


    His foot was not light. He didn''t even frown at that time. He was really able to pretend. Lu Yao couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    The shopping mall is very big. There are few people in the afternoon. The shop assistant iszy at the door.


    "That''s the baby zone. You can go and have a look." Men remind.


    Lu Yao turned her head and saw her small clothes and shoes arranged neatly, which made her feel soft.


    Lu''s mother has never done needlework. Recently, she has learned how to make small clothes from TV lessons, but most of them have failed. asionally, when a small belly bag is ready, she has to study it for a long time and think about how to wear it better.


    The steps moved unconsciously.


    As soon as the clerk saw the pregnant woman with a big belly, and the husband and wife came together, he immediately got up and weed him with a smile.


    "Do you look like you''re pregnant in July and August?" The shop assistant asked with a smile.


    Smile and shake his head: "five and a half months, because they are twins, so it looks big."


    The shop assistant was surprised and said with a smile, "you are so lucky! In the future, we should enjoy two blessings. "After seeing Shao Yunchen, his face was a little red," your husband and wife look so good, and the baby''s appearance must be high. "


    Although I know it''s ttery, I''m d to hear it.


    "But you should also work harder than the average mother to be," followed by the introduction. "We also have products for expectant mothers, which can reduce the hardship of mothers. You can choose them."


    Lu Yao was attracted by the small things in front of her. She didn''t want to go. However, she was directly pulled by a man to see her mother''s products.


    The shop assistant''s eyes were vivid. Seeing Shao Yunchen''s high interest, he quickly introduced them. All that had been said once were all bought by men.


    Lu Yao''s face is ck now. She can''t buy so many things. Besides, there are only a few months left. Besides, there is no use except waste.


    "No more of this." Take it out of the shopping cart.

 Chapter 265

    The man looked at the eye and put it back: "this, you massage your leg before going to bed at night, which can reduce the swelling."


    "I don''t want this one. I usually use that pillow very well." Pick out another one.


    The man put it back slowly: "this material is special, morefortable."


    Standing by and watching him continue tomunicate with the shop assistant, he couldn''t get in the way.


    Finally, they came out empty handed. Because they bought too many things, they delivered them home directly.


    The child''s clothes only selected a few pieces, he said it was not urgent, and he would like to pick againter.


    The string in my heart is loose again.


    He is really easy to make himself moved, more like a puppet, just a few actions and words can let her bury all her grievances and dissatisfaction.


    But he was unable to resist.


    On the surface, it seems that he is constantly insisting on their involvement, but in fact Oh, if you really let go, you won''t be entangled all the time.


    Zhou Linlin called two dayster to inform them that they had fixed the wedding time, two monthster.


    "Well," Lu Yao said with a smile, "I wish you happiness."


    Zhou Linlin is a pair of indifferent appearance: "fortunately not happyter, say again, big deal divorce."


    After a pause, he suddenly felt that he was not quite right. He turned to the topic: "the number you asked me to check. Thest user was ady surnamed song. Do you know that?"


    Lu Yao said, "what is the Song Dynasty?"


    "Song ran."


    Seeing that there was no sound on the other end of the phone, Zhou Linlin felt not quite right: "who is this person? Don''t really be Shao Yunchen''s little lover... "


    Lu Yao also reflected for a few minutes, several times in his mind song Ran''s face.


    "No, a friend, nothing else," said the light, "the specific wedding day is set. Tell me, make a red envelope that will satisfy you."


    Zhou Linlin heard that she didn''t want to talk, and said with a smile: "that''s sure, but don''t forget anything, sisters, that love you more deeply than general manager Shao."


    Lu Yao was amused by her and hung up.


    Song ran.


    I couldn''t helpughing.


    After I was forced to resign, I could evene to her for help.


    Lu Yao lies in the sofa and blinks, which is not a good feeling. Although she is used to the sword and arrow in the workce, she can be regarded as betrayal.


    She flipped through her mobile phone directory and called song ran. It was her style to solve the problem when there was something. She had to ask her clearly.


    "Lu Yao?" The voice at the other end was slightly surprised.


    "It''s me. Do you have time? Let''s meet. "


    There was a pause, and he evenughed twice: "did Shao never tell you? It''s not easy to see me. I have to be talked about all the time. "


    Lu Yao didn''t understand what she meant, but listening to the tone of the words, she was very unhappy.


    "Shangrui?" I know thest time you went back


    What follows is self-evident.


    "Yes, miscarriage, and then I was trapped in his home, where I can''t go, calcte the day..." Looking up at the sky, thinking about how long he hasn''t gone out, the more confused and frowned, "forget it, don''t think about it. I don''t believe he can imprison me for this life!"


    The irascible voice is contrary to the calm and beautiful temperament before. Lu Yao can''t help but get cold.


    "He''s breaking thew. Why don''t you call the police? Just divorce. There''s no need to go on. " Voice cold cold, shangrui this person''s disgust is more ayer.


    Song ranughs at her simplicity and her ignorance. At the same time, she envies that she can be so carefree under the protection of Shao Yunchen. She thinks that the police can solve anything.


    Do not want to continue to talk about this matter, smile,zy way: "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Yao hesitated.


    Obviously, it''s unrealistic to find her responsible now. She has just lost her child.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Song Ran''s eyes moved and stopped her before hanging up.


    Can you help me find shangrui His face was quiet and his voice was cold. He didn''t seem to be asking for help.


    Lu Yao was silent: "can''t you see him?"


    Sneer: "of course, see every day, what is the use of that, let me kneel down and beg him to let me out?"


    From her words to hear the meaning, Ning Mei: "you want me to find him to let you out? I don''t know him well. He''ll give me so much face? "


    Song ran closed his eyes, sat in a courtyard and looked at the distance. He said leisurely, "yes, he is only mean to me."


    Lu Yaomo is silent. I don''t know where shees from. I''m afraid song ran didn''t know about shangrui''s kidnappingst time.


    Thought for a long time: "I let Shao Yunchen say."


    "Whatever you want. I''ll thank you when Ie out."


    "Don''t hang up. I have something to ask you."


    "Say it."


    Lu Yao sat up and said, "I was shot by you and your contact person gave it to the magazine."Instead of asking her, she narrated it directly.


    Song Ran is the eldest daughter of the Song family. She retired from the top of thepany after she married Shang Rui. Naturally, she was much more capable than herself, but she came to her for help that day


    The soles of my feet couldn''t help cooling, and there was no sound on the other side of the phone for a long time.


    "Did you find out that Shao Yunchen helped you?" The sound was much colder than usual.


    Lu Yaoughed bitterly: "do you think I am stupid and have no ability to find out, or are you not afraid to be known?"


    Song ran even "hiss" a smile: "all have it, but if you really check it yourself, I am quite impressed."


    Shut up the smile, the whole person is cold, turn off the TV.


    "Why?"


    Yes, I don''t know why. If she didn''t design contact on purpose, it would be difficult for them to know each other.


    Body pause, the opposite did not answer, but as if already understood.


    Song Ran is AI shangrui''s, she hides, and then is deliberately found, the ultimate goal should be herself.


    Shangrui was very attentive to her at that time.


    Should have thought of I couldn''t helpughing bitterly.


    Song ran sneered: "you are not so Simple. "


    She should have said that.


    "Don''t expect me to say I''m sorry. I''ll do it if I don''t want to help." She had a light tone.


    Lu Yao thinks about the whole thing before and after, and canugh out loud. Because this woman is jealous, she has to leave her job by ying tricks. Now she has to find shangrui to help her.


    "Go and ask shangrui yourself. Though you are not as smart as you are, you can not help your enemies."


    He pinched the phone and sighed.


    [the rhythm of the plot is a little slow recently, so we will speed up the pace! Thank you for your advice! ¡¿

 Chapter 266

    Lu Yao stayed at home for a whole day. In the evening, Lu''s mother took her out to buy vegetables.


    Downstairs, see Shao Yunchen''s new car, the driver saw her out immediately get off.


    "Mr. Shao is busy these two days, so I can''te here for the time being. I''ll pick you up." The driver looks very professional, but Lu Yao can''t help wondering.


    "Yan Ke and Lin Shui don''t have time either?"


    The driver stopped, then looked up and calmly said: "they went on business with Mr. Shao."


    Lu Yao''s intuition is wrong. She doesn''t get on the bus. She walks to the supermarket with her mother, and the men follow her all the time.


    Lu''s mother looked back and her eyes moved: "although Yun Chen is usually careful, he doesn''t want to be followed. Can something happen? You call and ask. "


    Although Lu Yao has some doubts in her heart, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to contact him.


    Lu''s mother knows her daughter''s virtue best. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag, dials the number and puts it in her ear.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao had to reach out and hold it, thinking about what to say when the phone was connected.


    The number you dialed is turned off. Please dial againter.


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    For so long, no matter what happened, his cell phone was always on.


    Keep face color, and to Linshui and Yan Ke both called, all shut down.


    It was fine in the morning.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t get in touch? " Lu Mu asked urgently.


    Lu Yao, afraid of her mother''s worry, said with a smile: "maybe I''m on a business trip on the ne. I''ll call againter. I''ll buy some vegetables first."


    Around thending mother''s arm turned around, continued to walk in the supermarket, but the eyes flow, thinking.


    Until after dinner, still did not get through the man''s phone.


    Seeing Lu''s mother cleaning up in the kitchen, she called out with her bag: "I have a little too much to eat. I''ll go out ande backter."


    Lu''s mother stretched out her head from the kitchen: "don''t forget to call Yun Chen again. He is usually busy and you should care more about it."


    Lu Yao was also a little confused at this time. She agreed and closed the door.


    Go downstairs and let the new driver take him to Longteng.


    It''s already dark, but the buildings of Longteng and Yingxin are still on. From time to time, people who work overtimee out of the building.


    Standing at the door, hesitated.


    Shao Yunchen is such a bigpany. How can he not be able to protect himself? On the contrary, he is more and more indecisive. I don''t know whether it is because of pregnancy.


    Shaking God, heard someone call themselves, blink of an eye to see Mu Ming''s smiling face and his wave.


    The new driver saw that someone and Lu Yao said hello, some doubt, directly stopped Mu Ming.


    Lu Yao is quite embarrassed. Looking at the open environment around her, she really doesn''t need to be so careful.


    "He''s my friend. Don''t do that."


    The driver looked warily at the name of Mu Mu. After a pause, he stood next to him, but he was very close.


    Mu Ming was still dressed in casual clothes, and seemed very energetic. "Elder sister Yao, what are you doing standing here sote? Is Mr. Shao here? "


    Lu Yao still catches a trace of temptation and concealment from his eyes.


    Then he nodded and smile: "yes, no one answered the phone, thinking that he might be working overtime, soe and have a look."


    Mu Ming''s face was a little surprised, then quickly swept her abdomen, clear.


    Lu Yao saw that Mu Ming didn''t mean to leave. "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "No No, Mr. Shao may be busy. I heard that Long Teng has a new n recently... " The name of the animal husbandry is a little hesitant, but there is a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "If you''re OK,e with me." Lu Yao did not wait for Mu Ming to finish. He took a deep look at him and turned to enter Longteng.


    Mu Ming opened his mouth, only a little, eyes with a faint smile, looked at her back, and then raised his feet to keep up.


    When Lu Yao walks into thepany, she finds that all the employees are working overtime. Her doubts gradually grow.


    The girl at the front desk met her with a smile: "madam, are you looking for Mr. Shao?"


    "Mr. Shao just went on a business trip this afternoon." The girl''s smile was brilliant, as if she had already prepared her speech.


    Lu Yao''s mouth sank. "Why can''t I get through to the phone on business? Is something wrong with thepany? "


    Seeing her wife like this, the front desk girl is a little embarrassed. She looks at Lu Yao and Mu Ming. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Mu Ming''s eyes shed. He hesitated and said, "in the afternoon, an important fund of Longteng suddenly copsed. I also heard from insiders that everything was normal and the trend was good. Many people put in. But when it copsed, half of the financial sector was shocked. Some of those people lost tens of millions of dors and were blocked in the head office of Longteng. I think Mr. Shao must have dealt with it ¡£¡±


    Lu Yao''s eyshes trembled, did not speak, turned to the elevator to the management.


    To the president''s office, push the door in, Lu Yao a Leng.


    Gu Zheng actually closed his eyes on the sofa, but was obviously scared by them, and stood up after a slight pause.After ncing at Lu Yao, she still said with a smile: "Yo, my sister-inw ising, but no one has informed me that this acting president of the ss is not here. No one really takes me seriously."


    When she saw the name of the herdsman behind her, her narrow eyes shed and her mouth slightly picked: "howe my sister-inw has a small attendant. Look at this young man, he is not steady." he said twice, "it''s better to be a selfless Yan Ke."


    Mu Ming is standing in the same ce, and is facing Gu Zheng''s eyes without dodging.


    "Help me contact Shao Yunchen. I call him and turn it off." Lu Yao Mou son suddenly a MI, light way.


    "Since the shutdown must be busy, you can''t help here. I''d better send my sister-inw back first." Gu Zheng doesn''t care, but Yu Guang at the end of his eyes doesn''t leave Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao low smile, face a little cold, "then I will wait for him toe back here."


    Gu Zheng a Leng, quickly twisted eyebrows, thinking for a moment, took out the mobile phone to dial a phone.


    "Let Mr. Shao answer the phone. His ex-wife has something to say to him."


    Then pass the mobile phone to Lu Yao.


    There was a change of people over there, but his breath could be recognized intuitively. It was a bit heavy.


    "Yao Yao." Voice hoarse, very tired.


    Lu Yao''s heart was blocked and she said, "it''s me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about it," she said, as if realizing that she didn''t like it. She paused and said with a smile, "I just saw you in the morning, and now you miss me again?"

 Chapter 267

    Some ce in the heart of a astringent, opened his mouth, the voice unconsciously softened a lot.


    "Don''t change the subject, you What''s the matter with the driver following me The voice lowered a little, was looked at by two people nearby to talk, some unnatural.


    The man seems toe out of a noisy ce, and when he speaks again, it is already very quiet.


    "Be careful," he added, pausing. "You don''t want to think too much, just to protect your safety."


    Lu Yao responded in a low voice, ncing at Gu Zheng, who was sitting at her desk with her legs raised, and frowned.


    "It''s said that something happened suddenly in thepany. Is it difficult?"


    Lu Yao doesn''t know much about finance. In the past, when she lived together, she often saw him sitting in front of theputer for an hour or two at the weekend. She had a headache looking at theplicated curves. She was morefortable with her own work.


    The man stood on the terrace, looked at the subordinates in the meeting room, kept silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "there''s a little trouble, but it''s normal. Because you have to concentrate on dealing with the problem, you just shut down the machine. If you want to talk to me, call this number."


    Lu Yao didn''t say a word. He wanted him to go on, but suddenly he stopped there.


    Mou son dark dark, wry smile next.


    "I won''t disturb you. You can deal with the problem first."


    Shao Yunchen caught a trace of low voice in her voice. She was silent and said in a deep voice: "well, you should pay attention to your body. I''ll go back immediately after you have dealt with this side."


    after hanging up the phone, Lu Yao handed his mobile phone to Gu Zheng.


    "How about it? Now let''s make it clear Gu Zheng shut down the machine, put it into his pocket and looked at her with a smile.


    Theplexion is light, can''t see what, but it doesn''t look at ease.


    "I used to be idle, I couldn''t help, and I didn''t have to know so much," he said, turning around and checking his mouth. "Thank you."


    Gu Zheng recognized the meaning of her words, and said with a smile: "ah Chen is a character who turns his hands into clouds. It''s really hard for him to do such a thing." speaking of this, his eyes shed, and suddenly an idea came into his mind. Blinking, he continued, "if you are really worried, I''ll send you."


    Lu Yao took a look at him and said faintly, "no need."


    Gu Zheng Long eyebrow a pick, quite dissatisfied with her words.


    "It''s a person who can see that he cares about you. At such a critical moment, if you are around him, it''s necessary to enhance your feelings. Besides," the long eyes of enchantmentughed like a fox and whispered to her, "don''t you want to go? Then go. Why do you cover up your feelings for him all day? I''m tired


    Lu Yaoxian was rarely seen through at a nce. He nced at Gu Zheng, but he always knew that he had some thoughts, so he was not surprised. His face was calm.


    "Gu Er Shao knows everything," admitted frankly. "Then please arrange it."


    Mu Ming''s eyes shed, but only for a moment.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and rubbed his chin with a smile. He picked his mouth slightly and couldn''t help being proud.


    Shao Yunchen, brother, this time he has sent all the people to you. Take good care of it.


    Mu Ming walked by her side, unable to see her real emotion. After a moment of thinking, he opened his mouth with concern: "Mr. Shao certainly does not want you to worry. After all, you are pregnant, and Mr. Shao certainly does not want you to worry about him."


    Lu Yao''s mouth slightly curved, light way: "I am very good, Gu Zheng said right, I also want to go."


    Obviously, Mu Ming didn''t expect her to be so direct. He just nodded.


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing at his stupidity. Then she took some self mockery and bitterness.


    "Except for the time when I was just married, I haven''t been so impulsive for a long time. But the moment when Gu Zheng exposed me just now, it was like tearing my mask off. In this case, I will not cover it up."


    Lu Yao felt that she might need to vent too much, so she said something to Mu Ming. After that, she felt a little uneasy. She raised her hand to straighten her hair on her lower temples. When she looked up, she was back to normal.


    "How are you doing at thepany recently."


    Mu Ming responded quickly and cleverly, and his eyes bent: "that''s it. Maybe it''s because general manager Shao rmended me to go back. General manager Ji takes care of me."


    Lu Yao nodded with a smile and said, "that''s good. If you have any difficulties, you cane to me. You can do everything in your life and work."


    Soon to the door, the driver has already driven over: "now you can go back with me."


    Mu Ming scratched his hair and looked distressed: "general manager Ji is good, but I can''t forgive me for working overtime. You should go back first and have a rest early."


    Lu Yao pped him on the shoulder with a smile, got on the car, and inadvertently saw him take out his mobile phone to make a phone call from the rearview mirror. The distance was getting farther and farther, until he turned a corner and couldn''t see it. He didn''t pay attention to this scene.


    Mu Ming stood on the steps andughed: "Lu Yao is going to Jincheng and find Shao Yunchen. You can do it yourself."


    Then he hung up the phone and went to Yingxin.


    Fu Xuezi held her cell phone, pointed to thetest pair of shoes with the other finger, and sat down to ask the clerk to change them.


    Long Teng''s business this time is not simple. He originally wanted to follow him to Jincheng. He left him at the door of thepany. He called Shao''s mother just now and was scolded by her. He was angry in his heart.But I didn''t expect that Lu Yao would take the initiative to go to him. He usually pretended that he didn''t care about his clothes, but now he pastes them up, which is really shameless.


    "What do you think of this pair?" The clerk asked with a smile.


    The eye fastidiously examined from the mirror, disgusted way: "ugly dead, quickly take off for me!"


    I came out with my bag and went straight to the airport.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yao was picked up by Gu Zheng to the airport, but he was still a private ne.


    "Gu Er Shao is making a fuss. I can''t afford the treatment." Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at the people around her without expression.


    Gu Zhengughs lowly, a row of teeth are exposed, and his brow is clear and charming: "you are the body of thousands of gold, hiding Shao Yunchen is a big crime, if you still neglect, I''m afraid he will be stripped alive," eyebrow turned, "if you are satisfied, let him give me a good word in front of my father, I can also live morefortable."


    Lu Yao points a little and pushes his big face away with a smile.


    "Gu Er Shao''s words are too heavy. I''m not so proud in front of him. In addition, I''m poor. I can only thank you from my heart." seeing that everything is ready, I''m ready to board.


    Gu Zheng''s smile remained unchanged, with the essence of light, the matter became directly to Shao Yunchen to ask for credit, less than nine figures can not be justified.

 Chapter 268

    Two hourster, I arrived. After thinking about it, I still called Shao Yunchen.


    After some surprise, the man was silent: "I let Lin Shui pick you up at the airport and go directly to the hotel."


    There was a chill in the voice.


    Lu Yao''s heart sank and immediately said, "no, I haven''te to Jincheng for a long time. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Then let Lin Shui apany you. I''ll go to you when I''m finished." Then there suddenly sounded a female voice, saying that it was almost time for him.


    The man didn''t respond, but he could guess it was a nod.


    Lu Yao looks as usual, hangs up the phone, stands at the airport, thinks about where to go, and stays for a moment.


    Gu Zheng arranged it very well. A driver came to pick him up.


    Many people went up to see what interview was ying on the big screen outside the airport. Originally, they just took a casual nce, but soon the camera turned to a man.


    Stop, blink and stop.


    Long Teng''s press conference, men in suits and shoes, calm face, uncanny like irrelevant, revealed the charm of abstinence, the whole poprity field is full, every move is a sense of dignity.


    Before she started, a woman came to her with a folder and sat down. Her work suit showed a good figure with a smile on her mouth. Her eyes were very bright. She was smart and smart. She suddenly looked familiar.


    ever since she sat down, she has been talking with men, and she often shows a knowing smile.


    From a woman''s point of view, we can see at first sight that this woman is different from him. When he turns to look at him, his cold face unconsciously bes soft.


    At the beginning of the press conference, reporters began to put forward sharp questions in turn, but they both covered and supplemented each other, and they were able to do everything.


    The hand that clenched the car door tightened, also ooze a lot of sweat.


    Think about it, or do not know where to go, it is better to go back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I was suddenly awakened by the sound of opening the door. I had a lot of sweat on my forehead and my heart beat faster. I had a nightmare, but I couldn''t remember it all at once.


    The man stood by the door, or the dress in the morning, and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "You..." A mouth just found hoarse, clear, continue to say, e back."


    The man directly sat on the bed and picked her up. The smile was stronger. The deep voice was like the elegant piano sound: "didn''t you say to go shopping? The driver said you came back straight back and slept until now? "


    In the ear, as if whispering.


    Half of the body was held by him, just woke up as if there were some fragments.


    "Well, a little tired," he asked with a wink, "how''s thepany going?"


    The man stroked her smooth cheek and bowed his head to kiss her, getting closer.


    "It''s OK," he kisses his forehead again, as if he can''t stop. "You stay here for two days, and then I''ll go back with you."


    Did not answer him, handsome face close at hand, coupled with his clothes, always coincided with the people at the press conference, pushed him: "I''m hungry, get up to eat."


    The man did not move. Lu Yao raised her head in doubt, facing his deep eyes. She could not help being sucked in.


    "How do you think ofing all of a sudden?"


    Lu Yao was seen unnaturally by him, side of the head: "I do not know how toe."


    A deep smile of the man, she will be pressed under the body: "you this duplicity of appearance, when can you change?"


    The next second the thin lips were pressed down.


    Considering her body, not too presumptuous, gentle and gentle.


    After dripping, he fell into a deep sleep. The blue and ck under his eyes showed fatigue. He could not help reaching out and touching it.


    He didn''t want to talk about his own affairs, or he just didn''t want to talk to her.


    I don''t know what friends he has, what he does, and what he knows as if he is willing to let her know. This kind of feeling is very bad.


    I turned over, my back to him, but I was held more tightly.


    It was only after dark that she woke up. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she kissed her forehead directly.


    "To eat?"


    Lu Yao nods.


    If he hadn''t been willing to let go of his hands, he would have gone to eat by himself.


    The man changed into a ck and white casual clothes, the whole person suddenly became clear a lot, wrapped long legs strong and slender, wide shoulders and narrow waist, what clothes to his body can immediately add a lot of points.


    Lu Yao was stunned until she was led out. The manughed: "I know I''m charming, but you can''t get out of the door easily if you look at me like this."


    Lu Yao''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help pinching it in his waist.


    The restaurant of the hotel is on the 10th floor. They live on the 18th floor. When they go down, they can see the golden open style restaurant.


    After turning her eyes around, Lu Yao sees a ce where there are few people around her. When they pass by and have a few steps to go, theye face to face. Lu Yao is in a trance.


    It''s the woman sitting next to him today.


    Her elegant steps, with a very decent and polite smile, add a lot of charm to her excellent facial features.In the twinkling of an eye, he was in front of him.


    Nodding slightly to the man beside him, he turned his eyes to himself.


    Man around the waist, light introduction: "my wife, Lu Yao."


    He bowed his head and said to her, "this is Qi Yun, Qi Feng''s sister."


    No wonder it was so familiar at first sight.

 Chapter 269

    The facial features are very simr to Qi Feng, but they have more mature and elegant charm. The whole person has outstanding temperament and can firmly grasp people''s eyeballs as soon as they appear.


    Qi Yun Feng MOU with a smile, slightly nodded, politely extended his hand: "hello."


    "Miss Qi is the same as on TV." Holding hands, Qi Yun''s eyebrows widened, with a little doubt.


    "Press conference, live broadcast, you answer questions from reporters." Lu Yao exined.


    Waist suddenly a tight, the man bowed his head close, with a smile in a deep voice: "did you see it?"


    Lu Yao squinted at him, eyebrows did not move, and even with some smile: "you think more, the airport did not see, also swept two eyes."


    The man blinked and even lowered his head to kiss her mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about those eyes."


    Qi Yun''s hand holding the bag tightened unconsciously. This man, who has known for so many years and is so familiar with that he can no longer be familiar with, will still have this one side.


    In front of so many people, Lu Yao was flushed by his love words, pushed his chest, adjusted his expression and stood up.


    The man also stands straight body,plexion light way: "since met, eat a meal together, gold always together?"


    Standing beside Qi Yun, the ordinary looking man looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    After the four people sat down, the atmosphere gradually became lively. Qi Yun had her own aura and was very good at guiding the topic. She spoke slowly and her voice was clear, which made people unconsciously listen carefully.


    "The effect of today''s press conference is good, but it still needs a lot of energy to deal with the problems, especially the mood of those shareholders. Do you have any good countermeasures?" Qi Yun looks at Shao Yunchen.


    The man listened to her while eating, and stopped when she asked. "Most of these people make trouble with the wind. They won''t leave until they get real benefits." he wiped his hands with a napkin and looked at Qi Yun with his eyes. "Besides, with such arge scaleing in, you will feel that there is no one on your back?"


    Qi Yun was stunned.


    Yes, those people seem to be desperate in front of thepany. Besides, most of the people who buy Longteng''s shares are people with low social status and financial background, so they won''t be ruined for a single stock


    Looking back, it is not too surprised, which is normal in the dark operation of the financial securities industry.


    Lift your ss gracefully and take a sip.


    With a smile: "do you have the direction of investigation?"


    The man turns his mouth and looks at Lu Yao, who is buried in the meal. He doesn''t speak.


    Qi Yun didn''t wait for an answer. He followed his eyes and looked at Lu Yao. His red lips moved.


    Since you can''t get in a word, it''s better to bury your head in eating than to look up and pretend to listen carefully.


    Lu Yao suddenly put a ss of juice in front of her.


    "Don''t eat and drink." The man seemed to say a word by the way, and then began to chat with the two opposite.


    Lu Yao''s chopsticks stopped and picked up the juice. When she looked up, she was facing Qi Yun. There was a trace of confusion in her beautiful eyes, but when she looked at it carefully, she had recovered her usual warmth and elegance.


    "We said it was boring, Miss Lu, don''t be surprised." Qi Yun said with an apologetic smile.


    After listening to this, the man turned his head and saw a small pile of bones piled up in front of Lu Yao. He said with a smile, "after eating so much, I''ll cry for food at night. I''ll go out for a walk."


    First, heughed at Qi Yun: "it''s OK. You talk about it."


    He nced at Shao Yunchen again and did not speak.


    "I heard from Yun Chen that you worked as a department manager before, and your work experience and ability must be very good."


    Lu Yao doesn''t know the identity of the woman on the other side. Listening to the conversation, she seems not to be very clear about the internal affairs of Longteng.


    Eye movement.


    It was Shao Yunchen''s childhood and his family background that he should be asked to appear in public to help.


    "It''s just an ordinary employee who can support himself," she asked with a smile. "Is Miss Qi in the financial industry?"


    Mr. Jin seemed to be a talkative master. He didn''t put in a word in the first few words. At this moment, he immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Qi is living abroad, but he is a man who has a ce on Wall Street. He graduated from Stanford University with a doctor''s degree. It''s a blessing for our financial circles that he wants to return home for development."


    It''s not surprising that there are no bad people standing around this man.


    Qi Yun, out of family education, let the people around him finish, but obviously not very appreciative.


    "Just work doesn''t mean anything," she turned to Lu Yao and looked at her abdomen. "Happiness is the most important thing. Miss Lu is very lucky."


    What she said was serious and sincere, but Lu Yao was embarrassed. Didn''t she know that she and Shao Yunchen were divorced?


    Looking at the man around him, heughed and bowed his head without speaking.


    "You should say I''m luckier," the man said with a deep smile, reaching over her hand on herp, his eyes soft.


    Qi Yun''s mouth seemed to be stiff for a moment, staring at Shao Yunchen, smiling a little reluctantly, drooping his long eyshes, and then looking up, he had returned to normal.Lu Yao knows that she is not wrong, and women''s sensitivity in the face of love enemies can not be questioned.


    "Don''t you feel guilty about showing love in front of a single person like me?" Qi Yun frowns slightly and makes a look of dissatisfaction. This expression is very simr to Qi Feng, with a little ancient spirit and strange. It collides with the stable and mature temperament, which can make people like her for a moment.


    The man''s expression moved, Baonding Yao''s hand tight, light way: "you are looking for someone, Qi Feng is more active than you, chasing Gu Zheng all day long."


    Lu Yao saw a bitter smile on the opposite side of the woman''s mouth, very pale, staring at the man''s handsome face, a trace of greed.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help pulling out my hand.


    "What''s the matter?" The man turned his head and asked.


    "It''s too hot, sweaty palms."


    The man picked his eyebrows and turned to the opposite two people: "since they have eaten well, let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll prepare for tomorrow''s meeting, and the content will be sent to you in advance."


    Then he pulled her to get up, and the next second his arm was naturally around his waist.


    Turning around for a moment, Qi Yun sat there motionless andplicated.


    He has earned so many years, trying to be excellent, hoping to be able to stand by his side, but before waiting toe back, he has given his position to others, or an ordinary woman


    Entering the elevator, the man pressed directly on the first floor.


    "Don''t you still have a job? Go back first. "


    At the moment, under the light, her eyes were clear and her face was as white as jade. Although she was pregnant, she was more and more beautiful.


    She didn''t speak. She directly kisses her lips and feels dissatisfied. She pokes her tongue in. After eating the dessert just now, it still has a sweet and greasy aftertaste. She tastes it back and forth, and it turns the world upside down.

 Chapter 270

    Lu Yao is helpless about his intimate contact at any time and ce. He doesn''t know where to meet him. If he doesn''t agree, he is kissed. At the end of the day, he is still sober, but his face is red and his heart is beating, and his lips are red and swollen.


    The time in the elevator is very short. When it is opened without warning, he pushes the man away in panic. When several people in the elevator see this scene, they are stunned for a moment. Soon, some of them are smiling, others pretend not to see it. They respectfully shout "Mr. Shao" to the men around them.


    It''s from hispany.


    Lu Yao wanted to bite his teeth and run away.


    But the man''s hand was still confined in her waist, her face was heavy, his handsome face was as usual, as if with some discontent interrupted, he nodded slightly and hugged her out.


    Lu Yao didn''t dare to look back. She took a nce at the man''s calm face. She couldn''t help but say: "thick skinned, it''s really invulnerable."


    The man gave a deep smile.


    Lu Yao went out for a walk. The wind was cool at night. She wanted to stay a little longer, but she was pulled back.


    "If you don''t wear a coat, it''s easy to catch cold when the wind blows for a long time." It''s just being taken back overbearing.


    Upstairs, just out of the elevator, I was depressed. I met Qi Yun face-to-face. She lived in the next apartment.


    She changed into a casual dress, and some wet hair was scattered in her ears, and her make-up was also removed. Her expression was light, revealing a kind of extremeziness.


    See two people obviously also Leng for a while, but quickly smile way: "just want to find you to talk about tomorrow''s meeting."


    After a quick look at Lu Yao, she reacted and said with a sorry smile, "it''s my fault that I didn''t think well and almost disturbed you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Lu Yao never put a word in her words, with a smile.


    It''s really thoughtless to disturb sote, whatever the reason.


    The man looks light, ponders for a moment, way: "follow me to the study."


    After entering, the man said in a soft voice: "you go to take a bath first, be careful of the slippery ground."


    Looking at two people into the study, blinking, standing in ce for a moment, expressionless into the bedroom.


    After the bath, the study has not moved, simply lie down to sleep.


    Can be closed eyes, but not the slightest drowsiness, the room sound instion effect is too good, the silence is terrible.


    Tossing and turning, it is almost early in the morning, my heart is cool.


    If Qi Yun really considered her, she would note to him at this time, let alone stay sote at night.


    Get up, eyes fixed.


    He poured two sses of milk, knocked on the door of the study, and then opened the door to enter.


    The man stares at theputer, brows lock, see here in also did not loosen, the tone is not very good: "how haven''t sleep?"


    Lu Yao looks at Qi Yun, who is sitting on his side. She puts her small red notebook on her leg and slides her thin white fingers on the outside. Now she has stopped to look up.


    "Don''t you sleep?" he said with a warm face Then she put the milk down. "If it''s not urgent, it''s not toote to discuss tomorrow. Miss Qi can''tpare with you men. It''s not good to stay upte."


    Qi Yun''s face changed slightly. Turning on theputer, Qi Yun stood up with a smile: "I forgot the time for the discussion for a while. I''m sorry to disturb Miss Lu."


    Lu Yao nodded lightly and did not speak.


    The man looked at his watch: "you go back first, the rest tomorrow."


    "Good." The tone is soft, the hair has beenpletely dry, naturally hanging in the ear, a bit more charming.


    After leaving, the man got up and took her hand to the door. "Can youpare with normal people? It''s easy to stay upte, the hormone level is unstable, and it''s not good for you and your child. You forgot what the doctor said


    Lu Yao let him walk, caring for him with a smile.


    "Do you have a good friendship with Miss Qi?"


    The man asked her to sit down, took off her shoes and took a deep look at her: "she was very good when she was a child. She was very simr to me. She never gave up, so she was taken care of as a sister since childhood. However, when she went to study in the United States, she was no longer in constant contact."


    Somewhere in my heart is empty.


    Now it can be understood that they are childhood sweethearts. They are like each other in character. Because their studies have only been separated for a few years, it is estimated that they were not long before they got married.


    But he never heard of her.


    The man looked at her with his hands in his pocket with a yful smile.


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly. Her expression was cold and she gave him a sidelong nce: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Man with a smile, ridge like eyebrows rise: "vinegar all eat like this, still ask me why?"


    Pink lips micro motion, beautiful straighten up, small nose tip also slightly wrinkled: "just ask a word casually."


    Hey down with a breath in his heart.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "it''s not like what you think. After going abroad, she basically has no contact. I just met her when I came to Jincheng. If she shows up, with her family background and ability, it will be very beneficial to the public opinion of Long Teng.""I see," he pushed the man behind him. "Go take a bath. I''m sleepy."


    The man left, suddenly a cold behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, the man had made breakfast.


    See her lie on the bed do not think of, lean on the door to smile, a home clothes even wear a different charm.


    "Go to thepany with me today?"


    Lu Yao opened her eyes and said faintly, "don''t go."


    The group of people in hispany saw that she had a big stomach and wanted to follow her, not necessarily how to say.


    "I''ll let someone walk around with you and pick you up for lunch."


    "Good."


    The man closed the door gently and left.


    Lazy to get up, and then procrastinate breakfast, it is already 9:30, took a book sitting by the window, Shao mother phone in.


    She can''t help frowning. It seems that she has already known that she hase to Jincheng, and calling will only be for trouble.


    Take it and go to the study.


    After a while, the bell didn''t stop.


    "Hello?"


    Opposite Shao''s mother held back her anger, and her voice was full of sarcasm: "now I don''t even answer my phone, but you are more and more presumptuous."


    "What can I do for you?" I''m toozy to argue any more.


    Shao mother tone t, with the smell ofmand: "in the evening in your hotel there is a party, remember to attend."


    "I''m not very well."


    Shao''s mother almost blew hair. She forbeared and said coldly, "don''t pretend in front of me. I''m not pregnant. If I don''t see you at night, I''ll go up in person. You can do it yourself."


    I finished talking and called.

 Chapter 271

    Fu Xuezi handed the coffee to Shao''s mother.


    "No matter how she came to Jincheng, she shoulde to see you. Now it''s better. You don''t like to call her when youe here." The eyes are full of scorn.


    Shao''s mother nced at her and immediately restrained her.


    Sitting under the tree of Shao family''s big house, the mother''s momentum did not decrease, and she stroked the jade ring on her finger coldly.


    "Come here can''t help her, tonight I want to let her recognize the reality, Shao''s daughter-inw is not so good when, with her present identity is not worthy."


    Fu Xuezi''s eyes are bright. Naturally, she is not worthy of it. Seeing the women around Shao Yunchen, who else is qualified?


    "Auntie, is there anything I can do for you?" The appearance is very clever, but the light in the eyes can''t be concealed.


    Shao''s mother didn''t speak. She looked at the people around her, sighed and whispered in a rare soft voice: "Xuezi, my aunt knows you are a good child. I have helped you a lot for a long time, but you have to strive for sess. The child of Yunchen doesn''t pay any attention to you."


    Fu Xuezi''s face turned white. She pulled the corner of her mouth andughed. She immediately hated Lu Yao.


    "It''s all Lu Yao, who keeps making obstacles for me, and beat mest time..."


    Shao''s mother''s face was awe inspiring, and she immediately stopped talking.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. I can turn a blind eye to the things you did with your father, but Yun Chen can''t. now he is in charge of all the business at home. If he wants to deal with you, I won''t interfere, so I''d better restrain myself."


    Fu Xuezi bit her lips and did not dare to keep silent.


    In the past, Shao''s mother would not put them on the table. Today, she seems to have changed her attitude towards herself.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunchen, who would havein around an old woman all day long to be humble.


    I''m patient. I don''t speak.


    "Don''t go at night." Shao''s mother said in a low voice.


    Fu Xuezi is stunned. If she doesn''t go, how can she meet Shao Yunchen and let Lu Yao be the protagonist?


    "I..."


    Shao''s mother didn''t wait for her to finish saying, "I''m tired, you go back first."


    If she refuses to let her go, she will go and see what they are going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting by the window reading, the sun was full of sleep, and finally the book directly covered his face to sleep in the past.


    Shao Yunchen saw this scene when he came back.


    At noon, the sun is strong, sprinkled her all over, looking hot.


    She never shows her weak side in front of others. She has worked for several years. Although she has worn off her edge and matured a lot, she doesn''t like to trouble others, but sometimes she really needs to be taken care of.


    Open the book on the face, as expected, the fine sweat cloth covered the cheek and forehead.


    As soon as the sun shines, the eyes feel it and open slowly.


    Shao Yunchen was afraid that he couldn''t ept the strong sunshine all of a sudden, and immediately covered it with books.


    After moving, I found that I was sweating all over my body. I couldn''t stick it. I frowned.


    The man went to close the curtain and said, "let''s take a bath first. Let''s go down and eat."


    Wake up the spirit is good, a sweep of the morningzy, agreed to get up, see the mobile phone suddenly think of what.


    "Your mother called me in the morning and said that there was a party at the hotel in the evening, and I must attend it." The expression is light, but also reveals a trace of impatience.


    The man seems to have already known it. He went to her in two steps, trimmed her sweat soaked hair, nodded his head and said, "before I could tell you, the dinner party was proposed by Qi Yun, and the invited people were famous figures in Nancheng and Jincheng. The reporter wille here and broadcast some positive news about Long Teng as much as possible. She is very familiar with my mother and should be invited She. "


    Lu Yao''s heart was heavy and she said, "do I have to show up? It doesn''t seem necessary. "


    The man was silent, staring at her eyes more and more deep, after a long time, he opened his mouth: "why don''t you want to go?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in her expression: "I''m your ex-wife, and I just added negative topics when I went. Besides, your mother may not really want to see me."


    Lu Yao didn''t understand what he was thinking. She was not fresh and worried. She shook her hand and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "No one knows you''re my ex-wife, and you don''t have to use this as an excuse toe with me at night." The gentle voice of the man rings behind him.


    Lu Yao stopped for a moment, did not speak any more, and went into the bathroom.


    When the evening approached, Shao''s mother called again and repeated what she had said in the morning. She hung up the phone and couldn''t help feeling strange. It was originally a business party. Why did Shao''s mother have to let her go?


    Before long, Lin Shui brought the dress.


    "Mr. Shao specially selected it for you. He chose several stores and asked the designer to change the size." Heughed and pretended to be silent.


    Lu Yao looked at the dress, and her lips curled up.


    The main color is light pink. The waist is surrounded by ck ribbon. The skirt is not too big. The two wide sling design is very appropriate, which can highlight the thin and straight shoulder.When youe out of the fitting room and look in the mirror, you don''t want to cover your abdomen. The fabric fits on well, so it doesn''t feel tight and shows the curve of the upper body.


    "Mr. Shao also ordered you to eat something before you go. The banquet may not be to your taste." Lin Shui almost ttered to smile.


    Lu Yao was amused by his dogleg appearance. He looked at him with a smile: "does Shao always like your ttery?"


    However, he was not happy. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "others can''t see it. Yan Keke and I can see that you are the top man in general manager Shao''s heart. If you take good care of you, general manager Shao will be happy."


    Lu Yao was choked by what he said.


    On the top of my heart


    ¡­¡­


    At about eight o''clock, Shao Yunchen came up to pick her up. When he opened the door, he saw her standing beside the bookshelf, bumping his feet and putting the books on it.


    She was dressed in a dress, and the protruding abdomen did not affect her delicate figure.


    She took the book out of her hand and inserted it effortlessly on the top.


    "If I can''t reach it, I''ll put it back when Ie back."


    His whole body was wrapped in his breath, and his heart slightly leaked.


    The clothes on the body are obviously carefully selected. The iron gray is the most suitable one. The exquisite cutting highlights every advantage of the body, and the temperament is outstanding.


    The man suddenly whispered in her ear, "it''s beautiful today."


    Lu Yao''s ears were red and she hung her head and did not speak.


    It''s rare that she can be so quiet when being teased. Her shy side face looks like a peach. She can''t help but hook up her chin and kiss her.

 Chapter 272

    "It''s about to start. Go down."


    The man''s arm is bent, the thin white arm passes through, and the two walk out of the beautifully decorated banquet hall.


    The protagonist''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the guests on the scene, and those reporters would not miss such a good opportunity. The sh light of the camera was on from the moment it came in.


    It took five minutes to walk from the entrance to the innermost part.


    "Mr. Shao, what''s the identity of this person around you?"


    "My wife."


    "How long have you been married? Your wife seems to be pregnant. Is she unmarried? Is there any secret in the middle? "


    "It''s personal privacy."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the problems were solved by the man.


    Lin Shui and Yan Ke soon came to ask the reporters to leave, and the rest of the questions were answered by a specially assigned person.


    Qi Yun came to Lu Yao with a smile and nodded: "you are very beautiful today. Yun Chen''s eyes are really right."


    The hand carrying the bag suddenly tightened, and the smile was fixed.


    But intuition made her return to normal immediately, blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "well, after all, it took a lot of thought. I like it very much."


    The man was dazzled by her brilliant smile for a second, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Qi Yun''s eyes turned away, and the whole person was ufortable, and his smile was slightly ugly.


    "Sister!" Qi Feng was dressed in a long ck dress, which could be found at a nce in the crowd. After a few steps, he came to Qi Yun and looked at the two people opposite him. His smart eyes blinked, "have you asked Gu Zheng? Why didn''t I find him? "


    Qi Yun had no choice but to smile: "how could I not invite you? Gu Er Shao said that he could not look at this kind of boring and hypocritical banquet, and he refused directly."


    Qi Feng''s face darkened immediately. Qi Yun looked at her heartache and stroked her back: "don''t rush to find him. How can you be Qi''s daughter? You should also take care of her identity."


    Qi Feng obviously did not like to hear this, and immediately replied: "I like how can not chase, sister, you have not been so many years..."


    In the middle of his speech, he was interrupted by Qi Yun and lost his tenderness: "Qi Feng! Pay attention to your words


    Qi Feng is timid and gives Shao Yunchen a look of hostility, and then takes Lu Yao away with a cold hum.


    "Let Miss Luugh, my sister has been spoiled since childhood, and her character has been a bit capricious." Qi Yun''s face recovered and her delicate face was smiling again.


    Lu Yao but can''tugh out, Qi Feng did not say the words, how many things hidden in her mind?


    The implication is that she is very familiar with Shao Yunchen and does not need to say polite words. She is an outsider who is immediately isted.


    "Your sister is naive and frank, and dare to love and hate, but I think it''s very good."


    The man turned his head and looked at her like a smile. Lu Yao thought this was a strange look.


    Qi Yun raised her hand to look at her watch and said to the man, "by the way, I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Would you mind if I took this opportunity to invite her here?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing, but it was still calm on the surface.


    The man answered lightly.


    "It''s almost here. I''ll go out and pick her up." Qi Yun said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Lu Yao saw her go far away, only to close her eyes, but suddenly found that the man beside her magnified handsome face, was scared.


    "What are you doing?" Xiumei provoked her, and her voice rose a few tones.


    The man seemed to smile rather than smile, with a survey, and his voice was deep: "you like Qi Feng''s cheerful personality, but you have hidden yourself into a solid, I wish I could never get rid of it."


    "What am I hiding? You have to be clear. " Stare at him and refuse to let go.


    Shao Yunchen looked up with a light look, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing him, he could not help but coldly said, "I have hidden a solid, but you are very open and aboveboard. How can you not be willing to say two words clearly?"


    The man''s forehead took out, originally loose hand a grip her waist, eyes deeper: "you still love me, but not willing to show."


    Just four words made Lu Yao''s palms sweat, but she was still on her face.


    "I can understand that Mr. Shao has always been self-confident, but this kind of thing..."


    The man was angry smile, "Lu Yao, after a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation, the atmosphere between the two was obviously not very good. Lu Yao wanted to go to the corner alone, knowing that he would definitely meet some people, but his big hands in his waist did not mean to rx at all.


    Taking advantage of a group of people to leave the gap, quickly bowed his head and said: "I am tired, want to sit next to."


    Man smile: "I apany you to go."


    "No, you have something else to do."


    After a few words, two people came to the door.


    Shao''s mother is ady. Because of Shao Yunchen''s identity, she has attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, Qi Yun''s intimate dependence on her makes people wonder about their rtionship."Auntie, Yunchen and Lu Yao are over there. Let''s go." Qi Yun pointed to the direction of the two.


    As soon as Lu Yao saw them, she understood why Shao''s mother had toe over today. It was a Hongmen banquet.


    I couldn''t helpughing.


    The man looked at her expression and his face became cold.


    Shao''s mother is smiling. In front of so many reporters, she needs to maintain Shao''s face.


    "Mom." Shao Yunchen gave a faint cry.


    Shao''s mother was angry at his attitude.


    Qi Yun has a delicate face. Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, he immediately says with a smile: "Auntie, there are many reporters here today. Mainly for the crisis of the Dragon Teng, Yun Chen has been tired for several days."


    After hearing this, Shao''s mother looked slow, looked at Lu Yao, turned around, took Qi Yun''s hand, and said with a smile, "you are still sensible. As soon as you came back, she helped Yun Chen a lot. I really don''t know how to thank you."

 Chapter 273

    Lu Yao''s face was expressionless, but she was sarcastic.


    Qi Yun had a decent smile and said slowly, "I just showed my face, but I didn''t help any substantive help." she looked at Lu Yao and continued, "Miss Lu came to see Yun Chen with her pregnancy, which moved me a lot."


    Lu Yao smiles and knows that the fire is going to burn on her.


    Sure enough, Shao''s mother didn''t say a word about it. Instead, she med her: "if you don''t keep your baby at home and run around, can you be responsible for your child? As a mother, of course, we should put our children first. "


    "Mom, many of your good friends are here today. Don''t you want to see them?" The man said in a low voice and nced at Qi Yun.


    Qi Yun blinked knowingly and pulled Shao''s mother with a smile: "yes, I''ll take you there. Aunt Zhang mentioned you to me just now."


    But Shao''s mother seemed to have an iron heart. She had to stay. Qi Yun was not good at pulling. Standing in the same ce, she felt helpless. Shao Yunchen nodded andforted her, saying that she was OK.


    "You don''t even want to see your mother because of this woman, do you?" Shao''s mother was aggressive and her voice became sharp. People around her turned their heads and looked around.


    Men frown.


    Lu Yao knew that she was the one targeted by Shao''s mother, but the present situation was obviously not suitable for arguing.


    Chong Shao Yunchen bowed his head and said, "I went back first."


    Qi Yun gently persuades him to make peace. Originally, Shao''s mother has calmed down a lot. It can be seen that she wants to go, so she has to stop her.


    "Stop, don''t think that my son can ignore me when he is facing you. Don''t forget that you are not my daughter-inw of Shao family any more!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised, and a lot of explosive information could be obtained by clicking the words.


    How can those journalists miss such a good opportunity? The camera has already recorded everything.


    Qi Yun is stunned and looks at Shao Yunchen.


    His face was cold and solemn, and there was an atmosphere of killing all over him, but he did not deny it, nor did Lu Yao.


    He''s divorced.


    "Mom, there are things you can''t control. What about divorce? You can remarry as well. " The man seems not to care, marriage in his view is just a matter of paper.


    For three years, with that piece of paper, he didn''t feel her good.


    Three yearster, without that piece of paper, I found that I could never leave her.


    Shao''s mother angrily raised her finger to Shao Yunchen: "I don''t allow it! As long as I don''t agree, she won''t want to enter my Shao family''s door! "


    Lu Yao was numb and sneered: "I really don''t want to go into your house again. No one knows how miserable the Lu family is now. In your eyes, I''m not worthy of it. But if you really want to leave it clean, this child is also my own. You''d better not make his idea."


    The man saw that she was a little excited, and reached out to protect her, but was pushed away by her hand. He continued: "I''m afraid you want to announce in public today that I have nothing to do with your son. Thank you very much. I''ve had enough of such ambiguity for a long time."


    Shao mother refused to give up: "the child is allowed to Chen, always surnamed Shao, the flow of Shao''s blood, not your has the final say!"


    Lu Yao nced at the audience around him and stopped talking.


    Qi Yun has regained hisposure. After a moment''s thinking, he raises his hand to Shao Yunchen and asks him to take Lu Yao with him.


    Lu Yao dodged him and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Shao''s mother isforted by Qi Yun and goes to the private room. She soon regains her calmness. She takes Qi Yun and sits down together. She is able to nag her family as usual.


    "Yun''er, you haven''te back for several years. My aunt often thinks about you. I have a lot of photos of you and Yun Chen ying together when we were children. We''ll take them outter."


    Seeing Shao''s mother so enthusiastic, Qi Yun''s beautiful eyes flowed and said with a smile, "I miss you too. You and brother Yunchen are the best to me."


    Shao''s mother sighed and stopped smiling: "it''s a pity that I thought you were the best match. After you went abroad, something happened to your family. Yun Chen''s father made him marry Lu Yao. This is what it is now."


    Qi Yun''s concern can only beforted.


    "We can''t decide the fate," he asked again after a pause. "Yun Chen and Lu Yao seem to have a good rtionship. Why do you object? What''s more, you just said that they were divorced... "


    Shao''s mother snorted coldly, revealing contempt. She mentioned Lu Yao as if there was nothing else but disgust. She told them about their rtionship, but her prejudice against Lu Yao was obvious.


    Qi Yun is surprised that he has feelings for Lu Yao after his divorce.


    "Auntie, the banquet just now was of great help to Long Teng. You can certainly see why he talked about it in front of the public, which had a bad influence on Yunchen himself."


    Just now Shao''s mother started to make trouble, and she could see that some of the family''s scandals were hidden in the family. Shao''s mother was a human spirit, and she would not have considered this level.


    "I just want to make Lu Yao have no retreat, and let herpletely give up the idea of remarriage. Her current personal and family situation does not help Yun Chen in any way." Shao''s mother is determined to let her distinguish from Shao''s family.


    Qi Yun''s heart moved.


    "Although Lu Yao''s family situation is not as good as before, I personally feel that she is a good person, and Yunchen is very different from her. You can try to ept her again, which is also for the sake of Yunchen." Qi Yun carefully considered the words offort. She had the most contact with the expensive housewives like Shao''s mother when she was young, and she knew what they ate best.As for the daughter-inw, "as for the daughter-inw, if you don''t care about her when she was a little girl," now she said, "if you don''t care about her, then you don''t have to listen to me


    Qi Yun was stunned, opened his mouth, and then said with a smile: "you are joking."


    Shao''s motherughs with profound meaning, and no longer talks about it, but their minds are tacit.


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao appeared, Fu Xuezi stood in the corner to observe, not a bit of the whole process was missed.


    Her face is getting colder and colder. The only thing that canfort her is that Lu Yao doesn''t take advantage of her.


    But Shao''s mother


    Now with the firstdy of the Qi family, I give up myself. Yes, I can''tpare with Miss Qi. But I''m not a fool. When I''m useful, I''ll be ying around. When I''m useless, I''ll throw it in the garbage can!


    Put the cake in the garbage can, turn to leave, was blocked by a tall figure.


    Look up, smile pile up: "still always why so low-key today, I didn''t find you also came."


    Shang Rui long eyes micro MI, one eye will see through her: "is Miss Fu''s mind is not in my body just, just how did that y feel?"


    Fu Xuezi''s face changed slightly. She tried to calm down. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she burst into a smile: "Shang always seems to be interested in elder brother Chen''s family affairs. I don''t know whether to care or For other purposes? "

 Chapter 274

    Shangrui''s mind is deep. How can she see through it so easily.


    The man habitually touched the next silver gray cuffs, eyes ups and downs, thin lips slightly hook.


    "Naturally After all, Mr. Shao and I are old friends. "It''s very natural, and there''s nock of sincerity in our words." it''s just that Shao''s mother didn''t do it very kindly, especially to Miss Fu. "


    Although Fu Xuezi didn''t work hard in shopping malls, she followed her father from childhood to adulthood. They were old foxes in shopping malls. At least half of what they said was untrustworthy. What they did was for profit. They couldn''t get any advantage from dealing with them.


    Holding his arm and raising his eyebrow, he said, "thank you very much. But this is my private affair. I don''t want to worry about it."


    The man nodded and touched his chin. His expression was clear, but his words pierced his heart: "Miss Fu is really generous. Miss Qi is now in a position to win. I''m afraid Lu Yao is not her opponent. You''d better hurry up and find your next family."


    Fu Xuezi''s sess provoked fury. Her face with delicate makeup was almost deformed: "I don''t need to remind you that I''m not good, and others don''t want to be better!"


    Shangrui, who has never been back to patrol, takes a ss of wine in his hand and raises his hand with a smile. He gives Fu Xuezi a toast and turns his body.


    Fu Xuezi clenched her teeth, her eyes shed, and she returned to the venue.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the hotel, Lu Yao''s face is very bad, and the man is silent.


    He went into the room, closed the door and locked it.


    The man is silent, knowing that she can''t hear anything else now.


    I''m afraid the party has been disordered now. I''m afraid that my mother has done such an extreme thing.


    Lin Shui called.


    "General manager Shao has invited those reporters to the small meeting hall nearby, which was specially invited by us. It should not be too difficult."


    Shao Yunchen nodded and looked at the night outside the window. His eyes were deep: "spread out several versions of the event tonight to minimize the impact."


    Even if you can control the reporters, it is difficult to stop the guests'' mouths. Since they all like gossip, we should provide more information so that outsiders can''t tell which is true. After a long time, they all think that it was deliberately arranged.


    Lin Shui responded and hesitated: "now my wife has be a public figure. There may be a lot of media following me recently. Do you want to arrange more people?"


    The man thought a little, and quickly said, "no, I will apany her. Besides, since my mother is very happy to appear in public, she can arrange more people to visit her. You can watch the screening of the contents released."


    Lin Shui knew it immediately.


    Shao Yunchen saw a new calling in and pressed to answer.


    It''s Qi Yun.


    Women''s voice is soft, but there is no professional strength.


    "Auntie, I''ve sent someone back to take care of the party," she said with a low voice of guilt. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that my aunt was so hostile to Miss Lu."


    The man''s face did not move, a hand in his pants pocket, far-reaching eyes, a light voice: "it''s nothing to do with you, there''s no need to me myself, I''ll deal with other things."


    The delicate distant mountain eyebrow sank: "is Lu Yao OK?"


    The man is silent: "hard today, you rest early."


    Qi Yun''s eyes sank, and he was ming her.


    "Yun Chen," the voice raised Yang, afraid that he would hang up, immediately said, "I talked to my aunt a lot, she You need to think about Lu Yao''s attitude. "


    The man seemed to smile rather than smile, and her attitude changed obviously, but her impatience was revealed to surprise her.


    "What are you thinking about? Other women? " As soon as the voice changed, "Qi Yun, there are few people who can influence my decision now. I hope you know that."


    Qi Yun clenched the hand of the mobile phone and grabbed it. Her face turned white and she bit her lips.


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''sfortable for my aunt to resist Lu Yao so much. The knot between them should be untied."


    "Well, I know," he said again, "it''ste. Take a rest."


    Then he hung up immediately.


    Qi Yun''s hand fell down as if he had lost his strength, and some slight pain was revealed in his eyes.


    He told her in cold blood that few people could change his decision, that is, Qi Yun could not, Shao''s mother could not, only Lu Yao could.


    Only a few yearster, he did not attach the most importance to her Shao Yunchen.


    But they divorced, three years did not fall in love, only this half a year can have how much change? The woman named Lu Yao has weaknesses all over her body. As long as she wants to, it''s easy.


    I sorted out my emotions and turned slowly.


    Fu Xuezi stood five meters away, quietly and strangely smiling at her.


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t know when she was here.


    "Miss, do you have something to look for me?" she asked


    Fu Xuezi just smile, slowly approach, up and down will her a look."Yes, she has a good face, a good figure, a good family background and a deep mind. She is still an elite in the shopping mall. It seems that olddy Shao has really found a satisfactory one this time."


    Qi Yun looked at the good-looking woman with unabashed sarcasm and implicit anger.


    With a heavy face, he nced at her: "I don''t know what kind of grudges you have with aunt Shao, but first put your mouth clean."


    Fu Xue as like as two peas, "I even have the same attitude as I did. I thought I could be married to Shao family. Did the old woman ask you? Ha ha ha, I was just like you


    The face became sharp in an instant, and the whole person was a little crazy: "but it''s a pity! In Shao Yunchen''s eyes, there is no room for anyone but Lu Yao! Don''t waste your time! "


    Qi Yun looked at her calmly. Her lips bent, and she didn''t even have any extra expression.


    "It''s no wonder that my aunt will give up on you. What can you do with this mindless appearance? Don''t say it''s Shao Yunchen. Ordinary men may not like you. "


    Fu Xuezi got mad and suddenly grasped her hand. Her eyes turned red: "what are you talking about! I''m not a hundred times better than that bitch! She has nothing but a guilty father


    Qi Yun''s delicate face looks at the seized hand and finally shows some disgust. Fu Xuezi doesn''t stand firm in her high-heeled shoes and falls to the ground.


    "Can say this kind of words is enough to show how stupid you are, to now do not understand where to lose?"


    She held up the valuable bag in her hand and sneered, "you regard yourself as it. Even if it is expensive, it''s just a thing outside your body. It''s dispensable. Lu Yao is different. She''s hair and nails. It''s painful to throw away. What''s more, you''re still a second-hand bag. Who will take you back?"


    Fu Xuezi fingernails on the ground, scattered hair covered his face, can not see the face.


    Qi Yun takes out a paper towel from her bag, wipes her touched hand, and turns away.


    High heels hit the marble floor and hit the eardrum.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 275

    Lu Yao thought that he would leave at once. After all, the party made a lot of noise. After lying down for a while, he was still angry, but he was hungry.


    It''s nothing for her to eat just before the party.


    Open the bedroom door, a stay, the lights are all on, the smell of the meal.


    The man is carrying a dish from the kitchen, see her, light way: "eat it."


    He was wearing a hotel apron, which was obviously a small circle, and he looked very happy.


    On the white te, there are green vegetables with attractive luster. There are two dishes on the table, including meat and vegetable, which she likes to eat recently.


    He walked over and the man pulled out the chair for her.


    "Why are you still in the mood to cook? Don''t you go to work? "


    Lu Yao nced at him and ate two mouthfuls of food. It was delicious.


    The man took off his apron and sat down. He said, "I need to do everything myself. What else do you want them to do?" he put a chopstick into her bowl and was silent. "If you are angry, you can me me."


    Lu Yao choked and put down her chopsticks.


    The man looked at her as if waiting for her to say something.


    With a smile, her eyes shed a trace of coolness, "your mother has always been like this..."


    The man''s lips were tight and his eyes were heavy, waiting for her to finish.


    "Maybe she thinks too much. I didn''t n to."


    She looked natural and said as if it were none of her business.


    The man''s cold face was heavy: "then what is your n?"


    Lu Yao looked up and looked at him: "give birth to children and feed them."


    Originally closed thin lips suddenly opened, with a sneer: "intend to be their single mother?"


    "Shao Yunchen, I feel cold when your mother sneers in front of so many people. When Fu Xuezi makes a stumbling block for me, what else can I do? And your childhood sweetheart, don''t say you didn''t see her mind for you, "sneered." what''s the use of my n in front of this sudden bomb? "


    The man frowned: "so, if these obstacles always exist, what do you do?"


    Lu Yao opened her mouth. In her opinion, all the important questions were mentioned by him. In the end, she had to ask herself what to do.


    The man sees her Lengzheng, in the heart move, can''t bear to ask again.


    Brow stretch, soft voice way: "eat first."


    Did not eat a few mouthfuls,pletely lost appetite, put down chopsticks to look at the man.


    "I''m going to go back tomorrow," he exined. "I''m afraid the media here are ready to report tonight. There''s nothing you can do here but hide, and you''ll be dyed."


    The man looked at her expressionless, and said faintly: "these don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged it. Give me another two days. I''ll go back with you right after this treatment."


    Lu Yao has no choice but to wonder why he insists so much.


    After dinner, he cleaned up the table, called, picked up his coat and prepared to go out. It was almost early in the morning.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while. Don''t wait for me."


    Lu Yao sat on the sofa and watched him leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall on the first floor of Longteng headquarters, Lin Shui is waiting outside the door. Seeing Shao Yunchen''s car stop, he quickly steps to the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Shui looks serious: "ronghua real estate that stock fell, the relevant part is still doing the analysis report."


    The man''s face was grim: "the news has been broadcast?"


    "It has been broadcast, but it seems that there are more than that many reasons. The specific information has not been confirmed. However, it may be that someone has spread the problem of the newnd acquired by ronghua. In addition, there have been a lot of negative news about jiangzong recently, which has led to arge-scale low-price selling."


    Lin Shui spoke very fast, and the man listened quietly.


    The two men had just entered, and Qi Yun and several other principal leaders had already met them.


    "Yun Chen, President Jiang is already waiting in the office."


    "I see."


    With that, several people followed him up the elevator.


    After ncing at several people behind him, he said coldly, "you guys are responsible for the stability except these two stocks for the time being. No matter what you think, you can make those investors stable for me. If they can''t sleep well, you don''t want to sleep well."


    After getting off the elevator, Lin Shui and Qi Yun followed.


    "The top priority is to find out the people who are behind them, otherwise we can''t make up for it." Qi Yun''s face is cold, a professional suit is neat and fresh, and her mind is clear. There is no doubt about her professional level.


    The man nodded, his eyes were deep, and he told Lin Shui, "check who the real estatepany has cooperated with recently."


    Lin Shui opened hisputer as he walked. Within two minutes, he looked up and said, "the Fengrui group in Kyoto, shangrui, wants to cooperate with Mingyu. He is going to take a piece ofnd in the center of Beijing and n a new business circle. He will start bidding in two days, but Fengrui seems to ask for more than half of the shares, but it has not been decided yet. "As expected, the man''s lips slightly raised, smile less than the bottom of his eyes.


    Qi Yun''s eyes shed slightly and thought for a moment: "ording to Fengrui''s strength, there''s no need to cooperate with Mingyu who can''t help us, unless we just throw a bait..." After looking at the man beside him, he quickly realized that "the thing was done by Mingyu, but Fengrui threw out the bait to lure him. Now he has achieved his goal, of course, he is not willing to take Mingyu this oil bottle to share a piece of soup."


    With appreciation in her eyes, Shao Yunchen has just returned home. She can quickly and urately make judgments when she is not so familiar with the domestic market.


    "That''s right," he asked with a smile. "What do you think you''re going to do next?"


    Qi Yun said with a smile: "the downtown of Kyoto is still very attractive. Is Shao not going to go there?"


    The man''s smile is even worse, his eyes are bright.


    Beforeing to the office, Lin Shui has opened the door and Qi Yun follows him in.


    Staring at the heavy wooden door withplicated expression, he will be stunned and send a short message to Yan Ke.


    Miss Lu met boss level opponent this time. She was very upset.


    Yan Ke nced at the line and quickly returned.


    I press Miss Lu.


    Lin Shui was angry, and no one said to bet with him.

 Chapter 276

    After talking with Mr. Jiang, it was close to the morning. Both of them were tired.


    Qi Yun looked at the man on his side, handed theputer to Lin Shui and said, "go to have breakfast first."


    Shao Yunchen looked at his watch, nodded, and told Lin Shui, "you take Miss Qi to dinner. I have something else to do. Go back to the hotel first."


    Qi Yun was surprised: "you don''t go?"


    The man did not answer, nodded slightly, took the car key from Lin Shui''s hand and left.


    Lin Shui''s eyes turned. Qi Yun had been staring at Shao Yunchen''s back, smiling and pretending to have no intention of exining: "Mr. Shao must have missed his wife. Maybe he went back to make breakfast."


    Qi Yun''s face changed slightly, and he forced a smile on his side: "I can''t see that Mr. Shao will cook in person."


    "It''s just that I cook when I''m with my wife."


    Looking at Lin Shui''s expression, Qi Yun''s red lips moved and returned to his normal look. He took hisputer from his hand.


    Lin Shui''s hands were empty and he was surprised to ask, "Miss Qi is not going to have breakfast?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything delicious to eat here. Assistant Lin can go by himself." Then he stepped on high heels and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao wakes up in the morning and sees Shao Yunchen when shees out of her bedroom. She is stunned for two seconds before she reacts, as if he has never been out.


    "Have breakfast."


    Soymilk, fried dough sticks, vegetable sd and a small piece of beef sauce, her favorite Chinese breakfast.


    Red lips pulled out the arc of ridicule, "I don''t know, but I thought that Mr. Shao was my personal chef and rushed to cook for me every day. I was really ttered."


    When the man came back, he had already taken a bath and changed his clothes. When he approached, the smell of the shower gel was still very strong.


    Because I didn''t sleep all night, I still have a little blood in my eyes, and I couldn''t hide my tired eyes.


    With a wave of her long arm, she held her in his arms with a deep voice.


    "Eat more."


    Lu Yao''s heart a soft, can''t bear to face each other coldly again, lift eyes to him: "how are all dealt with? Is there any more trouble? "


    The man put his arm around her waist for a moment.


    "I''m going to Kyoto tomorrow. You and I will go back to Nancheng directly after finishing the business."


    Lu Yao frowned: "what do you do there?"


    She probably knows that his business is almost all in Nancheng and Jincheng, and he seldom goes to Kyoto in recent six months.


    The man took her and sat down and handed her the soymilk.


    "Go and photograph a piece ofnd."


    Pat the floor. This is settled?


    But he didn''t want to go on, and he didn''t want to ask.


    Bite a bit of fried dough sticks, thinking about it, it''s not convenient to go by yourself. Since it''s all right, it''s better to go back to Nancheng first.


    He told him the idea, and the man was silent and agreed.


    "I''ll book you a ticket at the same time ande with me tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Lin Shui came to pick up two people. Shao Yunchen took something for her and told her as he walked.


    "When you get to Nancheng, Gu Zheng will send someone to pick you up at the airport. There may be a reporter and someone will answer for you. Don''t worry," he said, gently protecting her in his arms as he went down the stairs. "When I go back, I will apany you to do the next production inspection."


    Lu Yao listened to his soft voice and looked down at the road.


    Down the stairs, along with Lin Shui out of the car with Qi Yun.


    It seems that he will go to Kyoto with Shao Yunchen.


    Tingting stands beside the car, wearing a white fragrance suit to outline the perfect figure. Like Qi Feng, he is very tall. Now Shao Yunchen is better beside him, which is very eye-catching.


    Waiting for her to pass with a smile, he nodded to Shao Yunchen and reached for a handbag.


    "The first time I met, I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare for the meeting ceremony. This is a painting I drew by myself when I was studying abroad. The painting is rough and only represents a little intention."


    Lu Yao looked at her eyes, raised her hand, and her slender white fingers. Sheughed and said, "Miss Qi, it''s very polite. Such a meaningful painting is too valuable."


    Qi Yun didn''t take it back. He insisted on taking another step forward. He said with a smile: "you can''t abandon it. Yun Chen and I have been our best friends since childhood. You are his wife. It''s a pity that we didn''t attend when we got married. It''s ate wedding gift."


    The man bowed his head and chuckled: "in this case, you can take it. Her paintings are also very good."


    Lu Yao hears the speech and takes it calmly.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen''s bag for women, Qi Yun asked Lu Yao with a smile: "go to Kyoto or together?"


    "I''ll go back to the South City first." No more.


    Qi Yun is clear and her eyebrows are sparse and bright.


    The man took her to the car, and Qi Yun got into the car driven by Yan Ke.


    Her thin make-up highlights her natural beauty. Her skin is white. She reaches out of the window to feel the heat wave in summer. I don''t know what the two people in the ck car are doing. You talk to me or whisper goodbye.


    With a smile on her face, Yan Ke nces in the rearview mirror and can''t see the woman''s mood.A woman like Fu Xuezi has a point of purposepletely exposed on her face, but this one sitting in the back is very careful. She has no weakness.


    Seeing Qi Yun, Lu Yao said that she had no good feelings for this woman, whether she was careful or jealous.


    I don''t even have a look at the painting at hand.


    The man''s hand still domineering her, although do not speak, but from time to time in her forehead and cheek kiss, as if reluctant to give up.


    There are not many people in the airport. Lin Shui helped to collect the tickets. When she left, Lu Yao took the bag from the man''s hand,ughed at him and left.


    Because the body is heavy, walking slowly and carefully, the slightly petite figure of the back is even more vulnerable.


    The man stood and watched, while Qi Yun stood on his side.


    He didn''t hide at all, his eyes were all reluctant to give up, although it was only such a brief difference.


    The man suddenly strides past, Lu Yao is suddenly pulled away from her back when she gives her ticket to the security inspector. She looks back and is startled. The man is close at hand, her pupil is wide, and she opens her mouth: "you..."


    The next second the hand was pulled up and pulled out of the waiting line.


    "Or go to Kyoto with me first." The man raised his head and spoke firmly and could not be refused.


    Lu Yao frowned and was stunned.


    Qi Yun stood at that inch and saw the interaction between them from the beginning to the end.


    The whole mouth is bitter, for two days without sleep fatigue seems to rush up.


    "You don''t look very well. Get a good sleep after boarding."


    The man gently reminds.

 Chapter 277

    Lin Shui ran up and down, and his eyes could not beughed, and he secretly listened to Lin Keyao''s ear, giving awesome praise to his family.


    After boarding, she sat on the inside, Shao Yunchen on the outside, Lin Shui and Yan Ke were behind, Qi Yun and Shao Yunchen were separated by an aisle.


    I took a magazine from the side. It''s about the ne.


    Seeing a new type of private ne, it seems to be Gu Zheng''s modelst time.


    My mind changed, as if I had never seen the man around me riding a private ne.


    Looking back, with a question: "you don''t have a private jet?"


    The man put forward his thoughts from the document, nced at the magazine in her hand and said faintly: "what? Which one do you like


    Immediately shake his head, "ask casually, think Gu Er Shao quite can enjoy."


    Shao Yunchenughs in a deep voice. Lin Shui even Snickers behind him. Lu Yao is puzzled. He doesn''t know what he said wrong. He looks back at him.


    Lin Shui covered his mouth: "I don''t smile. I''ll let Shao always take you to live a real life."


    Lu Yao snorted coldly and looked at the man beside him: "I don''t have that blessing."


    All of a sudden, Qi Yun opened his mouth. His voice was clear and soft,ing from Shao Yunchen.


    "The one you have in your hand should be the Challenger 605. It''s just released this year. It''smercial," she said with a smile. "I remember that you liked Boeing series and often took risks. At that time, my aunt was always worried."


    Lu Yao blinked. He never knew that he still liked airnes. There were some models in his home. He had never seen him move for years.


    Men smile. In their early twenties, they were only interested in stimtion.


    When Shao''s father was there, he could be carefree. Now he is not here, the whole Shao group depends on him. I''m afraid he has no time and energy to y those games again.


    Lu Yao turned over a few pages and saw a very beautiful streamline, silver fusge and wings, which were very simr to the high-tech aircraft in an American drama science fiction film.


    Can''t help but see a few seconds, Shao Yunchen side eyes, her eyes wide open, see very carefully.


    "If you like, I''ll take you to try this one another day."


    Lu Yao slightly Zheng, shaking his head: "just looking good, not particrly like."


    Qi Yun said with a smile: "my uncle likes this, and there is a special airport in Kyoto. Miss Lu has been bored there these two days, so I can let my uncle show you the experience."


    Lu Yao''s first reaction was to refuse, but the man around her thought and said, "yes, I will apany you tomorrow afternoon."


    Qi Yun''s smile froze and nodded to say yes.


    Two hourster, the nended. When we left the airport, we saw a big pick-up card with their names written on it. Shao Yunchen frowned slightly. It didn''t seem that someone had been arranged toe to pick up the ne.


    Then two men in ck suits came.


    "Mr. Shao, Mr. Shang knows that you areing to Kyoto today, and you are ready for your hotel. We are specially invited to pick you up." He nodded respectfully to Lu Yao.


    Shao Yunchen said with a smile: "since still always so enthusiastic, it is better to obey orders than respect."


    Follow them out, two limousines have been arranged at the door.


    Lu Yao asked in a low voice, "how did he know we were here?"


    Man sneers, eyes deep: "this time to shoot the plot is what he wants, should be to know our purpose, special to say hello."


    Qi Yun said a few words to Lin Shui at the back, and soon came up with a serious look.


    "The auction will be held at 9:00 tomorrow morning at the Municipal nning Bureau. I asked those two people just now. It''s not far from the hotel we want to stay in. However," she looked up at Shao Yunchen and paused. "Just got the news, the director of the Urban nning Bureau has a lot of friendship with Shang Rui. I''m afraid he will win this time."


    Shao Yunchen did not say anything, and said without any waves: "further improve the bidding book and make good preparations. Don''t worry about others."


    Qi Yun followed him and hesitated.


    Lu Yao stops and talks to Lin Shui.


    "My uncle has a good word in the City Council, so there should be no problem asking him to help."


    Listen to the man, also stop, turn to look at her, voice line warm cool.


    "I have my own arrangements. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Bidding is not my ultimate goal."


    Qi Yun was stunned.


    Lu Yao chatted with Lin Shui, ncing at the two men from time to time. Their faces were serious and they were discussing something seriously.


    Soon the man turned around and Lu Yao lifted her feet to keep up and got on the car.


    On the way Shang Rui called Shao Yunchen.


    "Mr. Shao, it''s rare toe to Kyoto with Miss Lu. I can''t say that I don''t have a good reception. I arranged a table in the evening to talk about the past." Shangrui slender eyes slightly pick, thin lips curved, speak withzy.


    Shao Yunchen knocked on his chair with his fingers, smiling rather thanughing: "still not busy with tomorrow''s things, still have time to reminisce about the past?"


    Shang Rui chuckled a few times: "it''s just a piece ofnd. It''s important where to entertain Mr. Shao. At seven o''clock tonight, I''ll send someone to pick you up. By the way, Miss Qi is here, right? Say hello to me. She''s also invitedShao Yunchen hung up the phone and put it aside.


    What happened to Lu Yao


    The man looked at her carefully for a circle, without any weariness, and then said: "we are always invited to reminisce about the past at night. If you are tired, you will not go."


    Lu Yao''s brow is heavy. She wants to bid tomorrow. She reminisces about the past tonight. Obviously, she is not well intentioned. Besides, that person has always been in a deep mind, so it is still a Hongmen banquet.


    I certainly don''t want to go, but I don''t know what Shao Yunchen thinks.


    "What do you think?"


    The man looked ahead, and his hand touched his chin unconsciously.


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing at him. She hung her eyes and pondered for a few seconds. She said faintly, "go, since you are always ready..."

 Chapter 278

    After entering the hotel, the two men who led the way said hello to the hotel manager and turned to several people: "Madam Shao is in 101 presidential suite on the eighth floor, Miss Qi, your room is on 302 on the seventh floor. Now the manager will take you in."


    Shao Yunchen nodded slightly and took Lu Yao up.


    After walking around the suite, the luxury level is beyond imagination. Lu Yao pushes open the double door of the bedroom, nces at it, and talks to the man behind him: "shangrui doesn''t just want to entertain us. It''s not his style to do such a loss making thing."


    The man took off his coat, dressed in a white shirt and was making coffee. He took out a box of milk from the refrigerator and heated it in the microwave oven.


    "In the evening," he said, looking up. "You don''t have to think so much. Just take it as a holiday. You can go to the auction tomorrow."


    Lu Yao had a lot of contact with the auction, but they were all of the types of cultural relics and antiques, and the value of the auctions was not high. This kind ofnd auction of the central plot, which often costs hundreds of millions of yuan, has never been seen before. It is still hosted by the government, and the interest is suddenly aroused.


    "There will be a lot of people bidding?"


    The man came over with coffee in one hand and hot milk in the other, and put the milk in her hand.


    Legs are cut exquisite trousers lining the ground is more inclined long, eyes flow, with a smile.


    "This time, the plot is not small, and there are not manypanies that can take a bite. Our mainpetitor is Fengrui. However, Gu Zheng seems to be forced toe here by Gu Lao, and he should also want him to practice."


    Lu Yao slightly surprised: "he didn''t tell you?"


    "I didn''t tell him. I decided toe here yesterday."


    Lu Yao suddenly decided to take a picture of such a huge amount ofnd. It seems that he decided to have a meal.


    In the past, Yingxin was rich and generous, butpared with him, he was not ttered.


    Holding milk Leng Leng Leng, raised his head to ask him: "how much money do you have?"


    A man with thick eyebrows and thin lips opens slightly.


    "If you are interested in going back to let Lin Shui sort out a document for you to see," she said with a light nce at her white and calm face. "I don''t mind giving you half of my property even if I''m divorced. When you were in a hurry to move out, you didn''t have a chance to discuss this issue."


    It was obviously dissatisfied with her original behavior, but there was no me in her voice.


    Lu Yao opened her mouth, but she didn''t go back.


    It doesn''t make sense to say more things in the past. What''s more, she won''t charge him a cent even if she divorced now.


    Put down the ss, looked out of the window, the sun is not so strong,zy way: "just now the waiter said there is a beach behind the hotel, I''ll go and have a look."


    The man also put down the cup: "I apany you."


    After looking at the thick stack of documents that he just took up, I''m afraid he will stay upte at night if he doesn''t deal with it. He blinks and says, "no, just walk on the nk road. I''ll let Lin Shui apany me. You''ll prepare for tomorrow''s auction."


    The man sees her insist, call Lin Shui and ask him toe over and answer.


    As soon as we got out of the elevator and arrived in the hall, Qi Yun changed into a fresh long dress and was talking to the hall manager, as if he had juste in from outside.


    "Well, do you have any other requirements besides the window orientation?" The manager asked her with a very polite smile.


    Qi Yun''s long eyshes blinked and looked curly from the side, and then said, "I''m not used to the bathroom with exterior view and floor to ceiling windows. What''s more, I''ll arrange another room for my sister to check in tonight."


    "OK, I''ll arrange a VIP room opposite 101 on the eighth floor. Your sister''s is next to your room. Is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    The manager nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Yao waited for them to finish, and Qi Yun happened to see her.


    "Is the room dissatisfied?"


    With a smile, Qi Yun pushed her long hair back and said in a low voice: "I''m just not used to the room with too much sunshine. Just change it."


    Seeing her empty handed, Lin Shui followed, blinking, "going out? Why didn''t Yun Chen apany you? "


    Lu Yao faint smile: "to the back of the beach walk, it doesn''t matter, he still has something to be busy."


    Another two words, two separate.


    Kyoto depends on the sea. This beach belongs to the hotel. So the environmental facilities are very good. There are also a row of flourishing Wutong on the nk road.


    The sea breeze was blowing his face. He was veryfortable. He looked up at the hotel building and tried to find the one they lived in. His eyes were sour but he couldn''t find it. Lin Shui apanied him a few steps away, and from time to time he took a photo to send it to his family, Mr. Shao.


    After Qi Yun went upstairs, she stopped and looked at the closed door opposite her eyes. Her eyes went down to cover her emotions, and her steps turned.


    There was a knock on the door, and a few secondster the man came to open the door.


    The smile is pure, and the floral skirt on her body also makes her feel younger and lift the bag in her hand.


    "I went to buy the famous coconut milk here just now. Let''s try it together."


    The man looked at the handbag, and his thin lips curled slightly: "I don''t like sweets very much. Please give them to Yan Ke."Qi Yun said, "of course I know you don''t like sweet food. It''s for Lu Yao. Girls like it."


    Shao Yunchen leans to let her in.


    Changed a pair of slippers, nced at the room, turned to ask: "Lu Yao is not in?"


    "Well, I went for a walk by the sea."


    Then he sat down on the carpet beside the tea table full of folders, arranged the documents on the table, put them in order one by one, and then put the coconut milk on it, looked up at him with a smile: "it''s still the same as before. I don''t know how to arrange until I finish the final work. Do you think it''s not easy to find a lot."


    She used to run to Shao''s house as soon as she was free. After entering the door, she said hello to Shao''s father and mother. The first thing she did was to sit down and tidy up the table for him. At that time, there were magazines and airne models on the table, which were more organized. She gradually became familiar with those things, and then it was because he wanted to know them deeply.


    The man has been standing beside, did not sit down to apany the meaning, the lip corner curved, light way: "you sit first, I go to make a cup of coffee."


    Qi Yun looks around. There is Lu Yao''s sun visor on the sofa and a man''s briefcase under it. Two unrted things are piled together, which makes them look dazzling.


    Open a cup of coconut milk, straw plug in, hand a meal, and then pull out, open the lid to drink directly.


    Open the document, is the auction book and the specific information of thend, some details have been circled out.


    When I saw a wrong ce, I took up my pen and annotated it.


    Shao Yunchen saw this scene when he came out.


    "In the evening, shangrui invited us to have dinner, and you will go too.

 Chapter 279

    Qi Yun looked up andughed: "then we should get to know this one well. It is certainly not easy to achieve this position from scratch in Kyoto."


    "Yes," the man alsoughed, "at least not less to me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Yao came back, Qi Yun had just left. When she pushed the door, she saw two piles of neat documents and a cup of drink on the table. Lipstick could be seen at the edge of the paper cup.


    Heart a jump, facial expression walked over, a pile of documents is Juan Xiu handwriting, it is obviously not Shao Yunchen''s.


    The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, but no smile.


    I looked around, but I didn''t see anyone.


    Just throw the drink into the trash can and take a shower in the bathroom.


    It was nearly six o''clock when she came out. Lin Shui picked her up and said that Mr. Shao was waiting downstairs.


    Sure enough, I''m waiting.


    Qi Yun was obviously well dressed, dressed in a long white dress, with outstanding temperament, standing beside him was extremely eye-catching.


    Lu Yao''s face was slightly heavy, and her steps stopped. Lin Shui turned back and grabbed her head in embarrassment.


    The man looked at this side, without thinking, he strode over, took her in his arms, and said with a smile, "is it stupid to be basked in the sun? Why don''t you know it''s moving. "


    "The wind is too strong. It''s a little headache. If you go with Miss Qi, I won''t go." Looking up, his face was cold and he could not see his emotion.


    The man was silent, staring at her eyes for a few seconds, then turned to Lin Shui and said, "go and change a RV."


    Lu Yao is stunned. Can she sleep in the car?


    Qi Yun came over with doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao immediately replied with a smile, "it''s OK." she raised her eyebrows, as if she had just remembered something. She asked, "I saw coconut milk in the room. I don''t think it was Yunchen who bought it. Did miss Qie here?"


    Qi Yun was stunned. Then he gave a gentle smile and nodded: "well, it''s a famous shop here. The coconut milk tastes very strong. It''s freshly picked and cooked on the spot. I''d like to take it to you."


    He closed his eyes and said with a clear smile: "no wonder..."


    Some hesitation, looked up at the man, "just thought it was milk, drink a mouthful, I am allergic to fresh coconut, so a little dizzy."


    Qi Yun''s face changed slightly, her smile froze on her face, looked at the man and exined, "I really don''t know..."


    She interrupted her words with a smile andforted, "it doesn''t matter. I me me. When I met you downstairs, I saw coconut milk written on the bag. After going up, I was so careless that I forgot to drink it directly."


    The man''s brows wrinkled and his eyes swept over Qiyun.


    Qi Yun''s face waspletely ugly. He forced a smile and went out with an excuse.


    "Let''s go," he said


    But he was held by a man.


    Ning eyebrow turns back, big hand caresses cheek, timbre is gentle: "very ufortable?"


    Back to retreat, shaking his head: "no," with a smile between reading, "don''t care if I lied?"


    The man''s expression is light, sweep her one eye, eight wind does not move, the strength on the hand increases, take her to walk forward: "go."


    Qi Yun Mingming saw herself downstairs and went to the men around her. Besides, she left a red lip print, which was obviously provocative. She wanted to let her know that she was not the one to hold her hands on.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Qi Yun followed him with a calm face, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Lu Yao''s sharp counterattack surprised her. It seems that she underestimated this woman.


    The environment of the hotel is elegant. Several people are taken into the box. At a nce, Shang Ruizheng is sitting idly. Song Ran is beside her. She is thinner and her eyes are shining. She looks at people with examination.


    Besides, there are some strange faces sitting beside them. They are all rich or expensive people.


    The crowd took their seats.


    Shangrui mouth a hook, evil spirit smile, back and forth between several people to see a circle, slowly opened his mouth: "Shao is really on time, presumably tomorrow''s tender will not be absent."


    Shao Yunchen''s face is calm, and his noble temperament is revealed inadvertently, which can not be ignored. He is not inferior to Shang Rui''s gloomy spirit.


    Shu Lang''s eyebrows didn''t move. He said calmly: "it''s natural. I still hope to show mercy to the general manager."


    With a deep smile, Shang Rui turned his eyes to Lu Yao, only a slight nce and a slight smile: "Miss Lu looks very good. Mr. Shao has to take it with him on business. It seems that she is very loving."


    Lu Yao didn''t get used to his eyes, smiling and drooping his eyes: "still always make fun of me. Aren''t you bringing your wife with you?" "Miss Song is a little thinner. She didn''t seem to be very happy when she calledst time. Hasn''t she taken good care of her?"


    Song Ran has a light look and a cold voice. His eyes scan shangrui''s face carelessly, hoping that he can make any expression, but there is nothing. He drinks water by himself.


    "Miss Lu thinks too much. I''m very good."Just at the beginning, the atmosphere seemed a little strange. Several other people kept quiet, and the box was quiet for a moment.


    Shangrui put down the water cup, Ning Mei impatiently asked the waiter around him: "why don''t you serve the food?"


    The waiter was shocked by his momentum and immediately said to urge.


    "Mr. Shang is in charge of such a bigpany as Fengrui. I didn''t expect that his temper had not been smoothed down by those people below." Qi Yun chuckled and slowly put down the teacup.


    Shang Rui looked her up and down, half smiling: "Qi Yun, I''ve heard that Qi''s family has a very good daughter. It''s better to see what you hear."


    "I''m always ttered."


    "Just returned home to work for general manager Shao? Isn''t that just a stoop? " ncing at Shao Yunchen, he joked, "it''s better toe here to me, I''ll give you 5% of the original shares."


    Lu Yao Xiangran, is it hard for him to dig? Such a big temptation to throw it out without even thinking about it. It''s really rich.


    See him immediately turn head to ask Shao Yunchen: "Shao always won''t mind?"


    The man thin lips a hook, leisurely way: "she is free, now also does not calcte to work for me, still always if can take the person, I naturally can''t say anything."


    Shangruiughs and doesn''t wait for Qi Yun to answer.


    "I''m kidding," she said with her mobile phone in her hand. "I''ve known Miss Qi and Mr. Shao have a good friendship for a long time Long and narrow eyes swept Lu Yao''s eyes and continued, "it''s still a childhood sweetheart from small to big. I don''t have the confidence to dig it."


    When the dishese, Lu Yao looks at the nose and the heart, focusing on eating, but turns a deaf ear to Shang Rui''s words.


    The man is not in a hurry to give her vegetables, with her speed of eating.


    "It seems that Shang alwayses to reminisce about the past today. In this case," the man put down his chopsticks and raised his eyes. "I''ll also talk about the old things about Mrs. Shang."


    Lu Yao felt that his whole body was cold, which was not like his usual mild appearance.

 Chapter 280

    "When Lu Yao was in Yingxin, she was exposed to a group of photos and was ndered. Therefore, she was forced to resign from Yingxin and put the achievements of several years into practice. ording to my investigation, this is rted to Mrs. Shang."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yao looked up in surprise. He knew it for a long time.


    Shang Rui''s face sank, and he nced at Song ran, who was beside him. However, song ran did not have a trace of the party''s appearance. He was so calm that he evenughed innocently.


    Shangrui said quietly, "where is the evidence?"


    Shao Yunchen had a good time and said faintly: "if I want to see it now, I''ll send it to you immediately," he said. "It''s just how to deal with this matter."


    Shang Rui sneers: "all got on the table, isn''t Shao always ready for it?"


    Shao Yunchen did not deny, nodded, then turned his eyes: "you decide."


    Lu Yao is stunned. Everyone''s eyes are focused on her.


    He''s going to let himself decide


    She put down her chopsticks and looked at Song ran. She held her arm in her arms. She didn''t deny it. She was not angry. She was as calm as ake.


    However, from the deepest part of her eyes, she saw a glimmer of hope that seemed hopeless. She was still nervous as she slid her fingers on the silk shirt to reveal the only w.


    What she really cares about is shangrui''s attitude.


    Lu Yao''s eyshes drooped, pondered for a moment, and asked Shang Rui, "I want her to apologize publicly in the media. Does Shang always agree?"


    Song ran gently smiles and raises her eyes, but there is no focus.


    Public apology is the fairest way, but it''s also the most cruel for song ran. If the face of the Song family is lost, it''s hard for them to take the position of Mrs. Shang alone. Although the upper ss celebrities are not clean enough, they can be talked about in public. The sarcasm in all directions is inevitable.


    Shangrui is silent and coldly nces at the woman beside her and thinks about the reason why she did it.


    However, ording to his understanding of Lu Yao, she could not make a public apology. She only said it to see his reaction.


    Nodding, he was very reasonable and said, "this is the fairest way. If Miss Lu insists, I can''t say anything."


    Lu Yao saw the little light in Song Ran''s eyes, and the irony of her mouth was no longer covered up. She looked at shangrui and felt worthless for her.


    The hand was suddenly wrapped by the man around him, dry and warm, and the cold fingertips disappeared for a moment.


    Lu Yao looks up at him. The man immediately understands her meaning and nods in an invisible way.


    "Miss Song once helped me. No matter what the reason is, I''ll keep it in mind. I won''t investigate this time."


    Shangrui mouth with a smile: "Miss Lu is so generous, I thank you for song ran."


    Shao Yunchen saw that she waszy and got up to say goodbye.


    Shangrui''s face is gloomy and doesn''t mean to get up to see him off.


    Song ran stood up beside him and went out of the box.


    Seeing her at the door of the hotel, Lu Yao nodded faintly. Originally, she wanted to pass by in a wrong way. However, seeing her smile without a smile, she said casually in her ear: "let Shao Yunchen get ready. That piece ofnd is his."


    Lu Yao''s body shape is a meal, when she turns her head, she has gone far away.


    The voice is too light. I feel as if I didn''t hear you clearly. My heart is moving.


    Lin Shui ran from the side of the car and stood still.


    The man said in a deep voice: "the director of the nning bureau is song Ran''s second uncle. Tomorrow, he won''t let Shang Rui get thend and press down the price of the bidding book, which is slightly higher than Gu Ershao''s


    Lin Shui answered immediately and quickly opened the door.


    Qi Yun stood where she was when she heard the words. She was so stunned that she didn''t hide her surprise on her face.


    From surprise to amazement to appreciation, Lu Yao saw that it was the expression of women''s worship of men.


    In the car, the man looks at the front with a light look. The perfect side face is like a distant mountain. It is reflected in the light, and the corners of his mouth pick up a light smile.


    If that''s what he''s here for, it''s a surprise to her.


    Since shangrui invited them here, he has calcted all this.


    I found out what song ran had done, but I never mentioned it to her. Until just now, she said it in front of so many people, making use of song Ran''splex feelings for shangrui


    This moment seems to have never really known this man.


    "Did you know that song ran made it?" Asked him without expression.


    The man turned his head and said with a smile: "I know it almost at the same time as you, butter you didn''t want to talk about song ran."


    Lu Yao grinned. There was nothing he didn''t know.


    So tonight, I just acted with him without knowing it.


    Reluctantly, he asked, "do you know song ran wille today?"


    Men pick eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter whether shees or not. As long as shangrui gives up defending her, she will know."Yes, whether hees or not, he will let song ran know what shangrui has done. He is bound to get thend.


    Close your eyes and feel a little tired.


    The man put his big hand over her forehead and frowned: "notfortable yet?"


    Shaking his head, avoiding his hand, he didn''t want to say a word.


    The man''s eyes were dark. Seeing that she didn''t look very good, he put her down gently and covered her with a nket.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he felt his lips moist. As soon as he opened his eyes, his magnified handsome face was close at hand, and his thin lips covered it with teasing from time to time.


    Confused for a moment to react toe over, subconsciously refused, was caught by his hands, unable to move.


    "Well..."


    The kiss of seven meat and eight vegetarians, the head some hypoxia, he just released, eyes slightly narrowed, with some confusion, voice line mute, bear to whisper in her ear: "do not wait for a while to rise again?"


    Lu Yao was so hot that she pushed him away.


    The man doesn''t care about anything as long as he is interested.


    Hate hate way: "I''m afraid they''ve been waiting downstairs. I don''t have the cheek to dally with you here. You have to sleep by yourself."


    "How can I sleep by myself?" he said


    Seeing Lu Yao''s face sinking, she stoppedughing and said mildly, "don''t worry. I''ll let them have breakfast first."


    red at him, got out of bed and out of the bedroom.


    The new red mark on my neck blinked when I put on my clothes. I bit my teeth and found a silk scarf to tie on.


    Downstairs, Qi Yun and they are already waiting. Lu Yao smiles with embarrassment.


    Qi Yun nodded her head to say hello, but she was stunned. Her white face was not covered, but her lips were much redder than usual. When she saw the obviously redundant silk scarf, her eyes were dark.


    Shao Yunchen looked at his wrist and said in a warm voice: "it''s still early. Go to dinner first."


    They took her to the restaurant. Lin Shui and Yan Ke seemed to get used to the scene and sat down again. Qi Yun was stagnant for a moment, and her red lips were tightly closed before they sat down.


    Lu Yao was on time, embarrassed to let them wait, so she took him away after eating something casually. Shao Yunchen asked the waiter to pack some snacks to take away.

 Chapter 281

    The auction is held by the Municipal Bureau, so there are a lot of government officials. Not many people are really interested in thend. Some juste to watch the fun, or to inquire about the nning around thend. If there is a chance, you can start early. Therefore, although there are many people in the audience, few of them are actually bidding.


    After entering the meeting hall, the man around him often said hello to the people around him, saying that he was not familiar with Kyoto, which might be a mistake in judgment.


    Sitting down in the third row, Lin Shui handed in the proposal and the bidding document.


    There are about ten people in a row on the stage. ording to the position introduction, they are all high-level political officials or the president of the chamber of Commerce in Kyoto. The one sitting slightly to the left in the middle thinks that his name is song Yuming, and he is song Ran''s uncle.


    Shangrui appears a few minutester, sitting in the second row forward. Song ran appears earlier. It seems that he has not seen him, and his face and voice have not said hello.


    "Mr. Shao..." Gu Zheng sounds like a ghost behind her. Lu Yao is frightened and turns to see his face full of resentment.


    Shao Yunchen cast a nce at him: "what do you pretend to do? Come to the front and say something."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he came around from one side. Seeing Qi Yun sitting on his left hand, he stood beside her coldly, until Qi Yun stood up with a heavy face to make way for him.


    Sit down and start spitting.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you''re here?! Didn''t you say you weren''t interestedst time? Love me


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but turn his head sideways. His voice was so loud that he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    Shao Yunchen nced at him coldly. He opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. He was quite aggrieved: "you say it. If the reason is not enough, I can''t recognize you as a brother."


    "What happened to Longteng recently has something to do with shangrui." Only one sentence has been exined.


    Gu Zheng Leng next, surprised: "so you want to rob hisnd?"


    Shao Yunchen did not speak, but was silent.


    "Well, you should tell me that if my father knew you were here, he would not have forced me to make a nning book. He worked so hard for half a month and stayed up all night yesterday."


    The bottom of the eye is ck, it looks like it has been boiled for so long.


    Lying in the chair, he askedzily, "how about it? How many% are you sure? "


    A man''s mouth slightly hook, with a faint smile.


    "Sleeping trough! What did you do? Can it be done in such a short time? "


    Lu Yao frowned and red at him. His voice was so loud that he didn''t speak cleanly. He was about to start.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand: "get, get, see this big man show his magic power."


    The auction officially began. The Secretary of the municipal Partymittee sitting in the middle of the auction first delivered a speech and said some official words. The bidding started five minutester.


    Shangrui didn''t hide it. He added arge part on the basis of the original offer. People at the meeting sighed and sighed at Fengrui''s wealth.


    Shao Yunchen did not speak, Gu Zheng looked at him andughed: "I will test him for you first."


    Put up the sign.


    Shangrui eyebrows are not wrinkled, continue to let the Secretary increase the price.


    Gu Zheng followed twice, but he hesitated to see the momentum of the other side.


    Shao Yunchen turns to Lin Shui and says a sentence. Lin Shui then raises his card. Shangrui has never hesitated.


    The price is gradually rising, the noise of the venue is fading away, and thepetition between Fengrui and Longteng has be white hot.


    The price ceiling should take into ount the value of thend. If it is too high, the house price and facade price will be too high after thepletion, and it will be more difficult for businesses to settle in.


    Although it is the city center, the realistic problems still need to be considered. Moreover, the government will set a ceiling and will not allow the house prices to rise indefinitely.


    Lu Yao''s eyes looked at the rapidly rising numbers and the man beside her.


    It was the same as when I came here. I could not see the emotion.


    The color of shangrui''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    The speed of price increase on both sides decreased, but Lu Yao was more nervous because people were always overwhelmed by thest straw.


    All of a sudden, the man raised his hand gently, and Lin Shui no longer stood up.


    This may mean that Fengrui is the winner.


    Everyone is relieved. Generally, at this stage, as long as thepany''s n and deration are approved, the transaction can bepleted immediately.


    Lu Yao touched Shao Yunchen and blinked: "what''s next?"


    The man turned his head to see her, staring at himself with a little anxiety in his eyes, smiling and still calm.


    "Wait."


    Several people were discussing on the stage. A few minutester, song Yuming stood on the stage.


    It was announced that Fengrui''s n was not unreasonable, which was contrary to the construction concept of the nning Bureau. At the same time, Longteng was asked whether it was willing to undertake ording to the bidding price.


    Of course, there is no reason to refuse.


    Lin Shui goes up happily.


    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t respond. Today''s big winner is long Teng. Shao Yunchen has left with Lu Yao.


    "Why leave so soon?" Lu Yao turned her mouth.


    Yan Ke will drive the car over, two people get on the car, the man just said with a smile: "when you see good, shangrui won''t be willing to suffer a dull loss, while he hasn''t responded."Lu Yao looked out of the window and thought.


    In this way, is it difficult for shangrui and song ran to reunite? He may even quarrel with the Song family. I don''t know if song ran will regret it.


    The man saw her absent-minded, suddenly close to her, breathing in her cheek: "what are you thinking?"


    He took back his eyes and fixed on him: "Qi Yun seems to have helped too?"


    At the meeting, she was familiar with a person on the stage and had a lot of conversation. I think it also yed a role in the result.


    The man does not agree, but can have no way: "her uncle is here, originally can''t use, she must help also can''t stop."


    Lu Yao wants to ask him if he can see that Qi Yun has been around him for the past two days, but he knows how ugly his jealous face is.


    "Miss Qi is very good, can help you a lot, did not want to keep her in thepany when the right arm?"


    Man in her face, as if to see through her.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Yao sneered: "this is general manager Shao''s business, I''m afraid I can''t decide."


    The man took out his mobile phone, looked at what he saw, and looked at her side: "she has just returned home, and is not familiar with the domestic environment. She wants to stay in Longteng for a period of time. Her professional ability is very strong, which is very helpful for the improvement of Longteng''s existing mechanism."


    This is a great affirmation of her.


    Lu Yao''s face was expressionless, and she stopped talking.

 Chapter 282

    After returning to the hotel for lunch and a little rest, Qi Yunes to knock on the door.


    Shao Yunchen went out, and the rted matters after the auction still need to be handled by him in person.


    Outside the door, Qi Yun Tingting stands with Gi''stest fashion in her hands. Her wavy hair sets off her charm and elegance, with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "I said to my uncle that I could go to his private airport this afternoon. Let''s go."


    Lu Yao thought of this.


    However, the woman in front of her really did not bear a grudge. In the morning, they did not speak. Now they are just like nobody.


    A faint smile: "Yun Chen to busy, I such a person to go is not convenient, or miss Qi first over."


    Lu Yao had no choice but to look at her eyes.


    Qi Yun blinked, and her red lips moved: "I told Yun Chen that he wouldeter. Moreover," the smile in his eyes was stronger. "I also made a military order in front of him. I will take good care of you before that."


    Half jokingly, Lu Yao has no way to refuse. If she has to go, she will be affected.


    "Then miss Qi will sit down and wait. I''ll change my clothes." Lu Yao lets her in.


    Qi Yun naturally changed his shoes by the door and sat on the sofa, which was not strange at all.


    Lu Yao looked at her and pointed to the bar: "there is water over there. If you need it, you can take it by yourself."


    Qi Yun nodded lightly, and her eyes suddenly fixed on the half bottle of red wine on the bar. Sheughed, got up and walked over. Lu Yao stood and watched her movements.


    The slender finger picked up the bottle and observed it carefully. When he looked up, his eyebrows and eyes were crooked: "the taste of Yunchen did not change in Lipeng winery in 1999."


    It was sent by Lin Shuist night. She was pregnant and could not drink. Shao Yunchen poured a cup and took it to the study to drink by herself.


    I don''t know that Shao Yunchen has a special preference for red wine. Moreover, she only knows a little about wine at best. She is not interested in the wine cer at home. She has hardly been there.


    But taste can''t be judged by a bottle of wine.


    Pick eyebrows, smile said: "in the past two years, his stomach is not very good, and he does not drink much. This wine was taken by Lin Shui yesterday. I think it should be always sent."


    Qi Yun did not move: "can I try it?"


    Lu Yao does not agree, slightly nodded into the bedroom.


    Qi Yunchang pinched the bottom of the cup and shook it slowly. The scarlet wine color and lingering charm stimted the senses. He squinted and drank it for a long time.


    Lu Yao changed into a pair of trousers and a sun hat with a wide edge. She wrapped herself up in a tight and solid way, which was just in contrast with Qi Yun, regardless of whether it looked good or not.


    Qi Yun is nearly 1.75 meters tall, nearly half a head higher than her.


    ncing at her dress, she put down her ss.


    Shao Yunchen was rich in clothing and food from small torge, with high taste and meticulous requirements on food and clothing.


    But the woman didn''t care at all. I''m afraid she didn''t understand the meaning of a wife with chaff. If a woman doesn''t keep her own freshness, sooner orter, a man will dislike it.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Yao doesn''t care what she thinks. If she can carry on wearing high-heeled shoes for several months, she will be admired.


    On the way, Shao Yunchen made a phone call and said that he would pass at three o''clock, but now it is two o''clock.


    Two unfamiliar women really can''t talk, and also hide hostility to each other, really can''t bored to read the parenting ssics on the mobile phone.


    "How did you get to know each other?" Suddenly asked the woman.


    Lu Yao is stunned. She doesn''t respond for a moment. Except Zhou Linlin, no one seems to have asked her this question.


    Before, because few people knew she was married, and then She resigned and had little chance to contact the outside world.


    Seeing what she was thinking, she quickly said with a smile: "I''m just curious. When I left, Yun Chen was still single. Only a few months away from your marriage, was it love at first sight?"


    "It''s not like love at first sight. Maybe it''s just natural."


    Lu Yao turned off her mobile phone, looking pale, as if she had no interest in talking about it.


    If the general happiness of women, I am afraid they can''t wait to tell the story, Qi Yun eyebrows flow, mind movement.


    "Well..." A little hesitated, with an apologetic smile, "thest time I heard my aunt say, you divorced."


    Lu Yao looked at her with no smile in her eyes. "If Miss Qi is really interested in our marriage, I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to ask Shao Yunchen. After all, it''s out of concern to talk to him, and it seems a little bit Presumptuous, isn''t it? "


    Qi Yun smiles and stares at her right hand. Her left hand turns the ring on her little finger. There is no pattern. It is too simple to be simple.


    Then she raised her eyes: "Miss Lu seems to be hostile to me, or misunderstood."


    Lu Yao squinted and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know how to get divorced or have to quarrel endlessly with the women around him. If you know this, you won''t go with him. If you have this skill, you''d better sleep more."No, I''m divorced from him. There''s no misunderstanding. If Miss Qi really has an idea for him, I''m not qualified to me," she said, bending her lips. "If you want to continue talking about this topic, I''m afraid I''ll get off the bus."


    Qi Yun took a deep look at her. Her red lips closed, her long legs folded and her red lips closed. She said faintly, "that''s not to say. It''sing soon."


    The apron is located in a beautiful ce on the outskirts, with hills and green water. There are many hopes.


    drove slowly into a gate and passed through a row of Indus trees. Then he saw arge green grass. At the end of thewn was a long runway and a huge warehouse.


    I don''t know what her uncle is doing. I''m afraid it''s not only money that can get such arge piece ofnd in such a good ce.


    "My uncle has been interested in helicopters since 20 years ago. There are many models of helicopters, including those that have been discontinued, which are purely collectible." Qi Yun.


    Lu Yao nodded lightly.


    A few minutester, the car stopped in front of the warehouse. A middle-aged man of 40 or 50 years old came out of the warehouse. He was vigorous and well-bnced, and looked very well maintained.


    Lu Yao looked at it for a few seconds before she remembered seeing him at the auction yesterday.


    Qi Yun got out of the car and hugged the man with a bright smile: "uncle, have you collected precious things in recent years? I''m going to show it to me today. "


    The manughed, happy is true, this can see the corner of the eye has fine lines, gently patted Qi Yun''s shoulder: "don''t worry, it''s all ready, wait for you to start!"


    Turning to see Lu Yao, she immediately reached out and said with a smile, "are you Yun Chen''s wife?"


    Lu Yao''s first impression of him was very good, his manners and expressions were very bright, and his clothes and clothes were decent, so his poprity increased a lot.


    "Hello, it''s a great honor to be here," he said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the tarmac could be so beautiful."


    The man''s eyes brightened and he was obviously proud of hisnd.

 Chapter 283

    "This is my painstaking efforts for many years. I have been engaged in this industry for so many years, which is equivalent to my family life. Secretly, I said," I covered my mouth andughed. "I didn''t spend much time with my family here."


    Lu Yao was amused by his wit and was quite surprised: "are you producing this?"


    "Neither Yun Chen nor yun''er mentioned it to you?" The man was surprised and said, "I do R & D. This is my R & D base."


    Lu Yao can''t help but be curious about this big warehouse. If it''s really research and development, it''s really eye-catching.


    He was soon taken in for a tour, and so many researchers came back and forth around various machines and testing instruments.


    Shao Yunchen came on time. Lu Yao saw him walking in a suit from a distance. His figure was slender and his aura was unconscious.


    Uncle Qi Yun warmly weed him: "I just took Lu Yao to visit the R & D department. I''m going to see the helicopter. You can practice today and see how ourtest product is."


    Shao Yunchen was very familiar with him and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I started it myself. Today I''m mainly taking Lu Yao here to y, and I''d like to have more entertainment for you."


    Uncle Qi was silent, looked at Qi Yun and raised his eyebrows: "in fact, I want you toe here today to show you the situation here. If you are interested in this aspect, you can consider investment and build a production line."


    Lu Yao looked at the man beside her, and obviously didn''t have this intention for the time being. She said with a smile: "standing in the helicopter market, there are few sales channels, so we can consider the development of agricultural aircraft. However, the effect should not be significant in the short term."


    A few words will be the status quo of the industry, uncle Qi kept nodding.


    Qi Yun pulled his uncle and said, "let''s talk about investment. Thepany has a lot to do recently. Let''s discuss itter."


    Uncle Qi also felt a little abrupt, immediately changed the topic and took several people to the airport.


    Lu Yao saw so many airnes for the first time. Although they were not big, they had different shapes. The scene was almost the same as that in American TV series. Her eyes were bright and her mouth was slightly open.


    The man did not miss her reaction at all, took her hand, with a smile: "I will try first, you will go upter."


    "This one is for two people. Let Qi Yun follow you first. You are familiar with it."


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Yun: "can you?"


    Qi Yun put down his bag and said to Shao Yunchen with a smile: "don''t look down on me. I''ve been practising abroad in recent years."


    The man turned to Lu Yao and said, "wait for me for a moment."


    Lu Yao nodded slightly, watching the man get on the ne first, then handed his hand to Qi Yun and helped her up.


    When she was taken a little farther away, she could see that two people in the cabin were wearing protective gear. Qi Yun turned her back. What did the man do for her? From her point of view, they just ovepped, like Shao Yunchen holding her.


    It took a minute to get ready. They sat side by side, wearing professional helmets, and talking.


    Lu Yao squints. She is both talented and beautiful. If she doesn''t know them, she really thinks it''s a perfect match.


    I wish I hadn''t been here at the moment. I couldn''t see it.


    If I had been together with Shao Yunchen for so long, I had been disappointed and sad, but I never felt that I was not worthy of him. The pride of being spoiled by his parents from childhood to adulthood was shattered in this moment.


    The helicopter started, the propeller speed up, blowing her hair messy, hands can not hold, from a distance to see it must be extremely embarrassed.


    The ne was getting off the ground, farther and farther away.


    About 20 minutester, uncle Qi saw her standing hard and asked people to find a couch for her to sit on.


    "They used to drive together like this?" Lu Yao looks light, as if he had no intention to ask.


    Uncle Qi waved his hand with a smile: "yun''er was raised as a princess when he was a child. He piled up dolls all over the room, but when he got familiar with Yun Chen, he yed these things every day, and he was gradually assimted. Every time he came to Kyoto, he would ask me to take them to heaven. Later, when he got older, I asked a special person to teach them how to drive."


    "Those dolls are a pity." Lu Yao said with a smile.


    But the heart is sour.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunchen, you see, wended on that mountain!" Qi Yun pointed to a mountain from afar, and his face was excited. "Let''s go back and have a look."


    The man pressed a few buttons, nced at the mountain and said, "at that time, I was forced tond. Now I don''t know the following situation. It will be dangerous to go down rashly."


    "Do you remember what happened?"


    "Of course."


    Qi Yun was silent.


    Shao Yunchen is ready to turn around and return home, asking her to adjust her direction. When she looks at the past, she finds that her eyes are deep.


    "Do you remember the ring? When I was 18 years old, I pestered you to buy a ring, but you finally had no choice but to buy this tail ring. "When the gloves were taken off, the thin white fingers showed up, and a wry smile came out," at that time, I thought about the future... "


    "Qi Yun," interrupted by a man''s low voice, his eyes be deep and even cold, "is it appropriate to say this now?"Qi Yun''s outstretched hand trembled and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she had been stabbed.


    "Turn around and go back."


    Slowly put back your hands and put on your gloves again.


    "I don''t know the purpose of the lie you told yesterday. If you have other ideas or just aim at Lu Yao, don''t do it again in the future." The man looks ahead, the words are cold, as if talking to a stranger.


    Qi Yun''s face turned pale. He thought that the story that he had cheated him not to see Lu Yao downstairs yesterday was over. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it again just for warning.


    "How serious are you to her? Or just for the kids? " Can''t help but ask the exit, but afraid to hear the answer, hold your breath to look at him.


    Shao Yunchen couldn''t bear to reach her position and adjusted the required angle and speed.


    The ne turned.


    On her eyes: "how serious you can''t see? The child is important because the mother is her. "


    "You..." "Really want to remarry?"


    Shao Yunchen picked his eyebrows and said frankly, "I want to, as long as she wants to."


    Qi Yun couldn''t wait to rush down with the ne at the moment. Holding back her emotions, she tugged at the corners of her mouth with difficulty: "she is really happy."


    The man stops talking, speeds up and goes back to the original ce.


    When the ne stops, Qi Yun looks at Lu Yao lying leisurely underneath. She is looking this way. Her eyes twinkle. She can''t help it any more. She slips under her feet and falls on the man.


    Shao Yunchen was deeply held by her. From Lu Yao''s point of view, it was a mutual embrace.


    Uncle Qi, sitting next to her, saw the scene in his eyes. He looked embarrassed and coughed. Heughed and said, "these two people haven''t been flying together for too long. I''m a little excited."


    Lu Yao said with a sneer at the corner of her mouth

 Chapter 284

    Two peoplee down from above, Qi Yun with a smile on his face, Shao Yunchen looks pale, and drives to Lu Yao.


    Reaching out: "I''ll take you up."


    Lu Yaoy motionless and lookedzy: "I can''t help anything."


    The man bent slightly and took her hand: "as long as you stay well, you can help."


    He was almost allowed to pull up another helicopter. The cabin was veryrge and looked more like a business ne. There were beds and sofas in it. Listen to him, there was Inte.


    "Sit down first. The take-off may be rough."


    The man walked forward, extremely skillful in operation, and rose to hundreds of meters in a few minutes.


    Looking out of the window, there are already clouds even with yourself, overlooking the whole ground, and the scenery is at a nce.


    The cabin is as smooth as the ground. Lu Yao gets up and walks to the front and sits next to the man.


    Thendscape in front of us is more powerful. In front of us is the picture of breaking through the clouds.


    Shao Yunchen nced at her sideways with a smile: "do you want to try?"


    Lu Yao saw that he hardly moved any more. It seemed that it was not difficult.


    Did not promise, the hand has been held by him: "hesitant what, want to learn to say straight, afraid I can''t teach you?"


    "You must be experienced in teaching people, but I''m afraid I''m stupid and can''t learn faster than others."


    The man''s eyes sank and nced at her: "if you know that you are stupid, you have to learn more and ask more, rather than shrink to be afraid of this and that." his eyes narrowed slightly, with a little examination, "why didn''t you think you wanted so much before?"


    Indeed, when she was not divorced, she loved to dress up and was very enthusiastic about her work. Even when they were not getting along very much, she could make arrangements from time to time.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you know that people will change? You can pull me to learn airne now. I''m a little changed and normal?"


    The man hums a, to her words Xu Li''s provocation quite does not care: "look at the past, you how I see the past."


    Then he began to exin to her theplicated buttons in front of her.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and did not say a word. He circled around his ears with a deep maic voice. He did not worry. He often asked her if she understood, but she would only "hum" if there was no sound.


    Flying above for more than an hour, along the route, you can see the surrounding scenery and have a simr understanding of thendform.


    After I went back, I felt unreal when I stepped on the ground.


    Qi Yun quickly came over and said with a smile, "it''s gettingte. I''ve already ordered a meal in the nearby resort. The environment is very good. I can stay there for one night."


    It''s going to be dark in the heat. The man looks at her and asks.


    "Yes."


    Can you say "no" when the meal has been ordered so enthusiastically?


    Uncle Qi went home first. There were only three people together. Lin Shui drove and Qi Yun sat in the co pilot.


    The environment of the resort is really good. A light show is being held on a piece of grass. Many people dance to the music.


    Taken to the dining ce on the second floor by the waiter, you can see the light show clearly without too much noise.


    Get up and say, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The man picked him up and naturally wanted to follow him. However, Qi Yun stopped him: "I''ll apany her to the past. It''s just that I''m going to go too."


    Lu Yao looks at her, warm and natural. She has already got up.


    The man nodded lightly and released his hand.


    Lu Yao put her hand on her waist. She didn''t mean to let her hold her. She took the bag andughed, and they left.


    "You can go down and have a look and feel the enthusiasm of people here."


    Lu Yao nced at her: "I still don''t go like this. It''s too much for me to adapt to."


    Qi Yun, smiling but speechless, nodded and went in.


    Lu Yao didn''t see her when she came out. She was waiting outside the bathroom.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure passed by. Lu Yao subconsciously called out, "general manager Ji?"


    General manager Ji looked back, quite surprised: "Lu Yao? Why are you here? "


    I can''t helpughing. It''s a coincidence to meet here.


    After thinking about it, he quickly asked, "did youe with Mr. Shao? The auction of the central plot has been spread to Nancheng. It''s no surprise that I can meet you. "


    "Yes, I came here to y after the end," and then raised eyebrows and asked, "what about you? There''s business here? "


    "The headquarters of Yingxin is here. Didn''t you run here every three days?" "Look up and say hello to the guests, and I''ll see the end of it with a smile."


    Lu Yao nodded and watched him leave. Before entering the right box, he saw Mu Ming meet him from another direction, and then they went in together.


    Seeing that he didn''t see himself, he thought that there was no need to contact him. Qi Yun just came out of the bathroom.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Yun followed her eyes.Lu Yao turned back and shook her head faintly: "I met an acquaintance and said hello. Let''s go back."


    After a meal, Qi Yun seems to want to go to the light show for a while. Lu Yao gets up and says that she wants to go back to her room to have a rest.


    The man picked up her thin coat and offered to send her.


    "You live on a shady road from here. Be careful when you walk." Before leaving, Qi Yun reminded him.


    The man answered for her, "well, don''t y toote."


    In order to increase the appreciation and artistic conception, the tree lined road is not wide, and the ground is paved with stones, which makes walking quite burp.


    The man saw her go hard, set out to pick her up, was rejected by her: "it is not old, weak, sick and disabled, do not need you to hold."


    The man bowed his head and chuckled, and his eyes glistened under the light: "I don''t know whether I''m old, weak, sick or disabled. You''re in a state of bliss."


    Lu Yao knew that he was so garrulous that he was toozy to answer, so he walked ahead.


    Two people are half a step away, Shao Yunchen has been staring at her, can in her fall in the moment of protection.


    On the left side of the Boulevard, there was a sudden noise of leaves rubbing against each other. The moving speed was very fast. Lu Yao was stunned and stopped. Before she could stand still, a dark shadow rushed out and was aiming at her.


    Even the expression did not have time to change, the man hase to the front, a hand push, the body immediately lost bnce, to one side.


    Just for a moment, the man''s face sank behind him, and his long arm was picked up before she fell to the ground. The next second he picked her up and stared at the figure that shed by. His face was ck and his eyes were dark, and his whole body was cold.


    Lu Yao is still in a state of shock. Her fear covers her abdomen and blinks.


    "What''s wrong?" The man asked with his head down and his eyebrows fixed.


    He shook his head and was pushed hard on his shoulder. The angle was extremely tricky. If Shao Yunchen had not been paying attention to it, he would have reached out in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable.

 Chapter 285

    There was a cold sweat on my forehead. I calmed down for a few seconds and shook my head.


    The man took out a hand and called Yan Ke. The voice line was low and cold, and there was no temperature: "on the shady road of the hotel amodation area, someone just started on Lu Yao. You will immediately bring someone to search for him. He is about 1.8 meters tall and dressed in ck. Now he may have changed his clothes and mixed into the crowd. All the people in the hotel can''t leave this evening until they find out!"


    After listening, Yan Ke''s serious face was even colder.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    "Inform Linshui to take people to the ce where we live."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, look down to check if sentence Lu Yao is injured.


    At the foot there are still some soft, Shao Yunchen bent down to kiss her forehead, as if in a low voice to coax: "it''s OK, I''ll take you back first."


    Instead of letting her go down, she was carried back to the room.


    Lin Shui arrived first, panting and waiting at the door of the room.


    The light was bright, and he was no longer afraid. He pushed the man and said in a deep voice, "you let me down. I''ll go by myself."


    Shao Yunchen is indifferent until she is put on the bed. Lu Yao can''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth. She is not hurt at all.


    "I''ll get you a ss of water." The man cut her sideburns and said gently.


    Lu Yao quickly sat up and took his hand. "There are so many people in this holiday vige. You can''t let them leave. You can''t do it. And this is not Nancheng. It''s not so easy to find someone. It''s so disguised that people can''t see it at all. It''s better to call the police first, then monitor it and let them deal with it."


    Those whoe to the resort are either rich or expensive. To investigate them without any reason must be opposed. Besides, his patience and power are mainly in Jincheng and Nancheng, where he offends so many people and can''t get any benefits.


    The man was silent, his thin lips moved, his backhand wrapped her hand in the palm of his hand, slightly forced, andforted him, "if you don''t look for it now, and you can''t find it any more, I know how to do it myself. You can have a good rest."


    Turned out of the bedroom.


    Lu Yao''s brow was frowning, but she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If the person is still here, he may be in danger. Just now that is just a severe fall for ordinary people, but it is fatal for a pregnant woman with such a big stomach.


    Lin Shui is waiting for Shao Yunchen to go out in the living room.


    "Are you here?" Asked the man.


    Lin Shui slightly bowed his head: "most of the people in Kyoto havee here. In addition, I have said hello to Director Lin of the police station in Xicheng. He will solve the problem and investigate the people from the resort. Our people have already been arranged around. However, the area here is toorge and it is still at night. If that person really wants to run, it is very easy."


    Shao Yunchen slightly hook lips, eyes without a smile.


    "The man is wearing a baseball cap provided by the resort for guests. Go to check how many people have registered in the resort by the end of this evening, including those who just eat but don''t check in. If someone suddenly disappears, it''s him."


    Lin Shui knew that, in this way, the man would not leave in order not to be exposed.


    The light show and the diner were suddenly taken to the hotel lobby, and the police surrounded them, wondering what had happened.


    But the police didn''t borate. Everyone asked about the whereabouts of this evening. In the end, almost all the women were released, and some of them were about the height of the murderer.


    Mu Ming followed the general manager Ji, a face puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Let''se here and don''t say why, it''s dying our business. "


    General manager Ji nces at him, but he is indifferent and looks like watching a y.


    "What''s the hurry? We''re not all like this."


    Mu Ming''s eyes shed, looked around the eyes of the remaining ten people, drooping eyes as if thinking.


    Yun Chen poured Lu Yao a cup of hot milk and sat beside the bed.


    Lu Yao knows that he keeps Lin Shui and Yan Ke busy outside, so she can''t help asking for details.


    "Just check it out. It''s no big problem."


    Lin Shui suddenly knocked on the door and said, "Miss Qi is here."


    Lu Yunchen doesn''t let her nod.


    The first time I saw Lu Yao, she was a little concerned and relieved.


    "I just heard Yan Ke say a few words. What''s going on? The people downstairs are all together, and they''re going to be in a hurry Qi Yun asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Yao didn''t expect to have such a big battle. She looked at the man with her eyebrows.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows were not wrinkled, and his long eyes swept Qi Yun.


    "The following is the police in the investigation, they are dissatisfied, there is no way to catch people, no one can leave."


    Light a few words, but no doubt, Qi Yun opened his mouth, no more said.


    "I''ll go down with you and have a look. I saw that Mr. Ji is here tonight. He must also be down here now. It''s hard to say goodbye without saying hello."


    He got up and got out of bed.


    The man frowned, obviously felt no need, but did not immediately object, but said: "you don''t have to go specially, I''ll let Linshui go.""No, because I made it myself. At least I''ll apologize to everyone."


    Knowing that she has made a decision will not change, and the man will not say anything.


    "Did you watch the surveince?" Qi Yun suddenly asked.


    Lu Yao also turns to look at the man.


    "Yes, the surroundings were too dark at that time. With his hat and mask on, he could only estimate his body shape."


    Then he took his coat and put it on Lu Yao and zipped it up.


    Qi Yun watched him patiently finish all the movements and followed him out.


    When waiting for the elevator, Lu Yao suddenly looked up and asked lightly, "can shangrui send someone to do it?"


    Shao Yunchen put one hand in his pocket and supported her waist with the other hand. His expression changed slightly, and his beautiful face did not show emotion.


    "It should not be. Now he is probably entangled with song ran. He has never thought that he wille to us."


    Lu Yao looks in front of her and closes her mouth. She still thinks in her head who will chase her in Kyoto.


    When we got downstairs, there were still many people around. The women were sitting on the sofa, waiting for their malepanions. They looked more emotional.


    Lu Yao saw the general manager Ji and the name of the herdsman behind him.


    Shao Yunchen was no exception. His eyes darkened and he turned to Lin Shuidao in a low voice: pare the body shape and footprints of the animal name."


    Lin Shui turned to leave.


    Some people looked around and thought they had just been asked to investigate.


    Season always slightly nods to two people, helpless smile way: "still say to say hello, this next good hard be together."


    Shao Yunchen extended his hand slightly and asked him to speak beside him.


    "It''s something to do with Lu Yao. I was almost injured just now. I had to." Shao Yunchen exined.


    Lu Yao with an apology: "I''m really sorry that I didn''t tell you in advance," and then she turned to greet Mu Ming, "you''re here with Mr. Ji."

 Chapter 286

    Mu Ming frowned and asked eagerly, "sister Yao, are you hurt?"


    Lu Yao shook her head with a smile: "no, I''m just scared, but It seems that the man is going to poison his hand, but he is still a little scared


    Turning around, I don''t know when I was led by Shao Yunchen.


    "This is Kyoto. You don''t know many people here. How could you want to harm you for no reason?"


    Lu Yao can''t help shaking her head. She wants to know more.


    He turned his head and looked at Shao Yunchen and blinked: "can it be Liang Zi summarized by Shao? It''s hard to avoid offending people in business


    Before any clues, Lu Yao didn''t want to guess casually. She looked light and did not speak.


    "Shao always has something to tell me?"


    Shao Yunchen drooped his eyes, pondered and asked, "was Mu Ming with you half an hour ago?"


    Season always listened to a Leng, quickly startled, Ning Mei: "Shao always suspects him?"


    Shao Yunchen''s mouth a hook, if there is no smile, long eyes slightly squint, voice light: "here in addition to you, he and Lu Yao go the nearest."


    The implication is that he is the most suspect.


    Season always looked at two people who spoke not far from the eye, holding his chin to think carefully.


    "I met Lu Yao outside the bathroom just now, but he didn''t seem to know that Lu Yao was here tonight. We all went to the light show in the garden half an hour ago. I didn''t notice that there were too many people there."


    Shao Yunchen nodded thoughtfully: "well, thank you, Mr. Ji. I''ll tell them, you go back to have a rest first."


    The two men quickly came back, and Mu Ming looked at the man and said hello.


    Lu Yao''s shoulder is encircled by a man, which means to protect and possess.


    After they left, they touched his waist with their elbows: "what''s up? Let them go back as soon as you don''t have any eyebrows. The man is obviously well prepared and won''t show his horse''s feet easily. "


    The man raised eyebrows and refused toment. He quickly said to Director Lin that everyone was scattered.


    Lin Shui came back and said in the man''s ear: pared, the body shape is very simr, but the footprints in the mud do not match, it should not be him."


    Lu Yao only heard thest few words, raised his head and opened his eyes and asked, "who is not it?"


    Shao Yunchen tightened his hand and said with a smile: "no one is. I haven''t found it. Go back to sleep first and try to find a way tomorrow."


    After that, Lu Yao couldn''t see Lin Shui, and Lin Shui was clear.


    Send someone to keep an eye on the name of the herdsman.


    Qi Yun came up at this time. Her face was not very good-looking. She looked at Lu Yao and handed her mobile phone to Shao Yunchen. It was a picture of a young face in it.


    "It was caught on my uncle''s tarmac, and he rushed in all night dressed like this, and was seen and taken back by the patrol."


    Shao Yunchen frowned, looked for a long time, returned the mobile phone to her, rxed his brow, and looked light: "have you asked?"


    "Yes, but what''s strange is that there is no resistance or reservation at all. He said Shangrui asked him toe here. " Said the mobile phone into the bag, looked up at the man, "do you want to bring him to let you see?"


    Lu Yao smiles. The man looks down at her with a raised eyebrow. Seeing her, he says to Yun: "no, it''s obvious that she''s looking for a recement. How could shangrui find such a stupid person to take risks?"


    The man followed with a smile, and the tacit understanding between them was self-evident. Then he said faintly, "since he admitted it, give it to the police."


    Qi Yun frowned: "don''t you look for clues from him? Even if it''s fake, it must have been sent by that man. "


    The man thought for a moment: "then I''ll go and have a look tomorrow." after looking at the time, he said calmly, "it''s not too early. You''ll have a rest early."


    Watching them leave, they look calm, staring at Lu Yao''s back, as if to dig out some secret from her.


    What''s so special about her to be hurt so tantly?


    The next morning, when Lu Yao woke up, Shao Yunchen was no longer there. When she opened the door, she saw Lin Shui''s eyes, nose, nose and heart guarding the door. Seeing hering out, she quickly said, "Mr. Shao has gone to the apron next to me and will be back soon."


    Lu Yao nodded slightly. After two steps, she remembered something. She turned her head and asked, "what did you find yesterday? Is it a cable? "


    Lin Shui a Leng, for a moment did not think how to answer, hesitating.


    Lu Yao was more reluctant to let go of him. She frowned and said, "who does Shao Yunchen suspect?"


    Lin Shui squeezed out two words: "Mu Ming."


    Lu Yao was not too surprised. She asked the result calmly. She was relieved when she heard that she was not.


    "A good child, where so much hostility to me, how can you always target him?"


    Lin Shui forced his face to smile. How could he answer that? Could he say that he was jealous?


    Shao Yunchen didn''t ask him what the result was. Qi Yun followed him out in high heels."It''s not impossible to ask shangrui directly. If it''s not convenient for you, I can go."


    Seeing her stride behind, the man looked serious, slowed down her pace, and rxed her expression a lot. He said mildly, "no, I''ll go to find it myself if necessary," murmur continued, "and then he''ll certainly have another move. Then he''ll find another opportunity."


    Qi Yun tiny jaw head, beautiful eyes blinked: "we go back today?"


    "I''ll go back with Lu Yao. You can stay a few more days to apany your uncle."


    "I don''t need to apany me. As long as there are a bunch of babies, he won''t care about me. It''s the same as before." With a strong smile.


    Shao Yunchen will also think of the scene, thin lips a hook.


    Qi Yun looks at his smile, which is the expression she used to do most often.


    Eyes suddenly astringent: "Yun Chen, are we still the same as before? We are the people who know each other best. You can see what I think at a nce. Now Is it OK? "


    If he could see it, would he turn a blind eye to his feelings?


    Shao Yunchen chuckled and turned to look at the distance, squinting. His voice was very light and full of maism: "Qi Yun, the meaning of life is to look forward, you are not suitable for always nostalgia."


    Qi Yunughed: "it depends on what is right. You know, it''s hard to change what I want to insist on. It''s like going abroad at the beginning. Although I''ll regret it if I think about it now, if you give me another chance, my choice will not change."


    The man didn''t speak.


    He knew Qi Yun''s mind since junior high school, but they were very simr at that time, so they lived together at a distance for several years. Until she decided to go abroad, he never said anything to keep her.


    "It''s just that you haven''t met the person who made you change."


    Qi Yun''s face was stiff and heavy.


    Do not expect him to change how much for her, as long as apany her on the line, like a child.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Then he stepped on high heels and walked in front.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287

    At noon, Ji Zong and Mu Ming came over and asked them when they would go back together if it was convenient.


    Lu Yao was very happy, but Shao Yunchen did not make a statement.


    All of them were human spirits. General manager Ji immediatelyughed and joked: "the ne we took may not have a good time. It''s not suitable for you as a pregnant woman. You''d better choose a suitable time."


    Lu Yao choked. Didn''t he say he wanted toe together? Why not.


    However, as soon as the two of them left, Lu Yao received a phone call from her mother to take her father to the hospital, saying that he was too easy to forget things recently.


    Lu Yao didn''t take it seriously. It''s normal for old people to forget things.


    Hang up the phone and tell Shao Yunchen about it. Seeing him think a little, he decides to go back as soon as possible.


    "There''s nothing wrong here. Since they need us, go back as soon as possible."


    Lu Yao has no opinion.


    In the afternoon, they set out and arrived in the evening.


    But when she got home, the atmosphere was obviously not very good. Lu''s mother sat on the sofa and did not cook. She sat beside her to the southeast, and Tian Tian piled LEGO.


    I haven''t seen Lu Fu. I''m probably in the study again.


    He stood up to say hello to the southeast.


    Lu Yao put down her bag and said with a smile, "is the office OK today?"


    "Well, I didn''t know you''d been out for days until you came here." He said gently to the southeast. He looked at Lu Mu, who was not very good at looking at her. She opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Lu Yao saw that he didn''t look right. Lu''s mother didn''t speak and frowned: "what happened?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face changed slightly. He stopped and said, "sit down and say."


    As soon as she sat down, Lu''s mother couldn''t help crying. Lu Yao was shocked.


    "In the morning, my aunt was so worried that she called me and asked me to take my uncle to the hospital. She said that he was forgetful recently and went to the brain department for diagnosis." after a little pause, she noticed Lu Yao''s face and said, "it''s Alzheimer''s disease."


    Shao Yunchen''s face was heavy and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Lu Yao''s mind is a bang, do not know what to do, mechanically recall what is Alzheimer''s disease, thinking for a long time, but also did note up with anything.


    Ning eyebrow turns a head, some sluggish, looking at Shao Yunchen.


    "Serious illness?"


    Although it''s a question, it doesn''t mean to ask. The focal length of the eyes is gradually lost.


    Looking at her, the man felt a slight pain in his heart and said in a deep voice: "it''s not very serious. We will find the best doctor to treat it."


    Lu''s mother obviously couldn''t ept it. Her cry became louder and louder: "he just came out of the gate of hell. How did he get this disease! How can I live in the future? "


    Lu Yao looked as if she had been hit. Her face changed slightly. She thought for a few seconds. Then she held up her breath and held her mother in her arms. Sheforted her: "it''s not a serious disease. It''s generally very slow. Pay more attention to exercise and brain. It can''t dy the development of the disease. Besides, it''s not a fatal disease. We can take good care of him. It''s OK, mom."


    Comforting her is likeforting myself.


    Tian Tian saw that the adults were not in a good mood. She stopped her movements, turned her mouth to cry, and held her to the southeast.


    Shao Yunchen got up: "you go back first. It''s important to take care of the children. Today''s business is in trouble. I''ll thank you another day."


    He nods to the southeast and looks at Lu Yao and Lu Mu.


    Lu''s mother epted her emotion and lowered her eyes and said, "yes, I''m scaring the child like this. Go back first, Southeast. Thank you."


    "It''s OK, auntie. Things are not as bad as you think. Besides, we will take good care of my uncle." With that, she patted Lu Yao on her back and nodded to leave.


    The man called Lin Shui and asked him to deliver the meal.


    Lu Yao knows that this is the backbone of her parents, and she quickly adjusts her mood. If she is not optimistic, how can she let the two old people rest assured?


    Shao Yunchen stayed for another two minutes, got up and motioned to her slightly and entered the study.


    Lu Fu still holds a book as usual. When Shao Yunchen goes in, he smiles and waves his hand to let him pass. It''s no different than usual.


    "Is Yao Yao''s mother better?" He heughed twice again, "my illness is as bad as dying. I''m crying. How can I be so serious?"


    Man, sit down.


    "It''s much better to have Yao and Yao with you. Don''t worry."


    After a brief pause, he said easily: "let the experts have a look tomorrow and give some suggestions in time. It is easy to control in the early stage."


    Lu Fu put down his book and sighed. There were many more around his forehead.


    "It''s normal for people to get sick when they are old. I can ept it," he said, looking at Shao Yunchen with a slightly old look. "I just don''t trust their mother and daughter. You don''t have tofort me. I know that there is not much good treatment effect for this disease at present, and people have to worry about itter."


    "I will try my best to treat you, and I will take care of Yao Yao and my mother. These are not problems." Shao Yunchen is not fast, but he is very serious.


    Lu Fu rxed his brow andughed, as if he were pleased: "I know you are a good child. I can only rest assured that Yao Yao and the child are handed over to you."Lu''s father is calm in the face of disease. No matter the punishment for what he did before, or the will of God, he can see through it, but he can''t rest assured of some things and people.


    Shao Yunchen gets up and pushes him out for dinner.


    "Yun Chen, there are some things..." He said the beginning, then stopped, and then shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go out."


    The man nodded.


    Lu Yao kept bringing vegetables to Lu''s mother, but she didn''t give much attention to the real patients. Lu Fu couldn''t help joking: "I''m sick, but you''ve been taken care of. You should treat me well in the future."


    Lu Mu red at him and couldn''t helpughing.


    After dinner, the two old people went to sleep, and Lu Yao sat in a daze on the sofa.


    Shao Yunchen changed into a light camel knitted shirt, which revealed the charm of a mature man, adding a little gentleness to the uncanny facial features.


    Side sofa depression, followed by a strong man''s breath wrapped in.


    "Tomorrow, the best brain experts wille to the hospital for consultation. We will try our best to be the best."


    She whispered, trying to reassure her.


    Lu Yao smiles and droops her eyes. She owes him more and more. She doesn''t know when to pay off.


    Long eyshes cast a shadow in the eye socket, covering up the emotion.


    "You go back first. You''ve been tired for several days and have a good rest."


    The man bullied her and hugged her: "no, I''ve been living here recently." before Lu Yao objected, he added, "more people are more lively, and we can deal with anything in time."


    Don''t allow her to talk more, lean her up and walk to the bedroom.


    Feeling the vibration of his mobile phone, some red ear angry way: "answer the phone, put me down first."


    The man bowed his head and pecked the small pink lips. With a smile in his eyes, the sexy voice said in a deep voice: "the order is reversed. The phone is not important."


    Lu Yao was amused by him, flushed all over her face. She touched the mobile phone in his pocket, moved her eyes and pulled it out.


    Qi Yun is shown on some people.


    Look at the time. It''s nearly ten o''clock.


    Hase to the bedside, was put down by him, handed over the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Men''s questions are concise and quick.


    I don''t know what he said there, but I didn''t miss the twinkle of his eyes.


    "Well, I see. You go to bed early."


    Lu Yao looked at him: "something urgent?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were heavy and floating, with Xu senliang on his face and sneered: "Fu Xuezi had a car ident in Jincheng. The police investigated that it was rted to my mother."


    Lu Yao frowned, quite surprised: "serious?"


    "Rescue is in progress." The man tucked her in.


    "When did she go to Jincheng? Besides, she has always had a good rtionship with your mother... "


    It''s the close rtionship that makes this happen.

 Chapter 288

    Shao Yunchen''s long eyes were deep, but they soon covered them up and did not reveal them in front of her.


    Lu Yao moved her lips slightly. She lived with him for such a long time. Although the resentment between her and Shao''s mother became deeper and deeper, it was his mother after all, and her blood was thicker than water.


    Pull the quilt, with some concern: "you go back and have a look, there must be you."


    But the man quickly got up and said, "no, Lin Shui has passed. Fu Xuezi has her parents'' care. If there is any situation at the police station, we can talk about it."


    Lu Yao followed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    This man seems to have a n at all times, deep in mind, but never willing to reveal half a point in front of her.


    All she could see was when he was willing to be exposed.


    He didn''t speak. He pushed him to take a bath. Since he didn''t leave, he had a good rest. He found that he had little sleep and was used to handling documents at night.


    Long fingers on his chest, hard muscle streamline feeling is excellent, with the strength did not push a bit.


    Bright eyes stand up, but just into his deep eyes light, the next second the man''s deep voice hums andughs, raises his hand to wrap her hand, the other hand holds her back from behind, and his elbow props up on her.


    Nose touching each other, close at hand, breathing the same piece of air, the room instantly quiet down.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to admit that her heart beat fast and her handsome face was right in front of her. She didn''t want to blink her eyes. She could see the deep feeling in his eyes.


    He may be crazy, a moment as if back to the first time to see him, only a nce to identify.


    I can''t help scolding myself. I''m hopeless. I''ve got scars all over my body. I don''t remember the pain at the beginning.


    The man''s eyes are filled with a smile. Seeing that she was in a trance, her body suddenly fell down, heavily covered her lips and bit her. The voice full of maic sexuality asked with some questions: "you are distracted. What are you thinking?"


    Lu Yao had a pain in her mouth and blinked. A trace of anger rose in her eyes, like an angry rabbit, without any threat: "you care what I think! Hurry up and take a bath. I''m going to bed


    The man once again pressed down the body, with some nasal sounds, whispered: "just washed, don''t dislike me."


    Lu Yao''s hair is fried. He Are you ying coquettish with yourself?


    At once, the whole body was rolled by him for half a circle. He protected her abdomen very well and didn''t make any big movements. However, the two bodies stuck together without any gap.


    Lu Yao''s heart was suddenly aroused. When he attacked his neck, he said in a low voice: "now the child is old and can''t do this again."


    The man in her body obviously pauses, raises the head, the eye son is like a Wangke water, calm down is the storm that endure.


    "It''s time for me to do it. I''m afraid I can''t do it in the future? It''s your own fault. " The man saw her through at a nce.


    Lu Yao blocked her chest in one breath: "how do you know it''s up to you?"


    The man couldn''t help but smile: "who dare you tell me?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t see him eating himself to death. She frowned at once. However, the man leaned down quickly and asked in her ear, "is it OK?"


    Lu Yao was angry and did not speak.


    After being tired, he carried him to take a bath, went back to bed again, and immediately went to sleep.


    She woke up the next day.


    Seeing her coat on the sofa, she knew that she had not left, but she did not know that Shao Yunchen was also there. She knocked on the door and tried to push the door in. Lu Yao called out a little flustered, "Ma.".


    Lu mother was stunned, and soon came to respond. He knew many things about the young man''s work. However, he continued to keep his face shut.


    Lu Yao red with hatred and grinned leisurely and leisurely man and turned to get up.


    The man nced at the red mark on her neck and casually said, "that yellow silk scarf is very suitable for you."


    Lu Yao is stunned and quickly responds to what he says. He looks in the mirror angrily and even has his teeth marks! This man belongs to the dog!


    When she came out of the bathroom, the man was well dressed, with a gentle look and a full and satisfied look. She was in a good mood.


    "Get out of the way." Standing in front of him.


    The man didn''t move. Heughed and changed the topic before she blew her hair: "experts from foreign countries arrive in the afternoon, and go to do the production inspection first in the morning."


    I thought he didn''t leavest night, but I must leave today. I was stunned to hear that.


    "About your mother?"


    Shao Yunchen put on yesterday''s casual light camel cardigan and didn''t care much: "she will handle it herself."


    Indeed, living in such a rich family as Shao family for so many years, I have experienced more ups and downs than this, and I am also cruel. I can''t be short of both wrist and mind.


    In addition to a few days ago, I''m afraid Shao''s mother didn''t have much energy to distract herself to Nancheng recently.


    If so, Lu Yao is happy.Out of the bedroom, Lu Fu is sitting in a wheelchair, ying with the flowers and nts that have just been nted recently.


    "Yao Yao, bring me the pliers," Lu Fu pointed to the corner of the wall, but when he saw Lu Yao, he was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "let''s take it."


    He just forgot.


    Lu Yao looks a little ugly, but she still smiles.


    "In the morning, I''ll take you to the hospital, and some experts wille."


    Lu Fu was quite indifferent. He nodded casually, but his attention was on her body. The wrinkles on her forehead were more obvious in the sun. With an old look, he said with a kind eyebrow: "Dad wants to follow you to the birth examination, OK?"


    It seemed that he was adding trouble and frowned again.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Yao replied, "OK," and said with a smile, "I''ll say hello to the police station."


    Shao Yunchen handed the forceps to Lu Fu and said mildly, "Dad wants toe with us and say that Lu Yao also hopes you can apany her."


    Lu Fu''s mouth moved slightly, his eyes slightly stunned. He turned his head to look out and blinked hard.


    Lu Yao''s heart a sour, lip pursed, into the kitchen.

 Chapter 289

    After breakfast, he pushes his wheelchair to take Lu Fu out. Yan Ke drives a long Bentley and stops downstairs. Lu Yao can''t help but look at it.


    It''s really eye-catching to park in such a middle and low-grademunity. Children from severalmunities take photos around the car, and passers-by also keep looking at them with their side eyes.


    After the door is opened, the wide carriage is veryfortable. Put down the hidden step board directly and push Lu Fu up.


    Yan Ke closed the door and went to the driver''s seat. Lu Fu looked around the car with a smile. He looked very satisfied. When Shao Yunchen didn''t get on the bus, he secretly said to Lu Yao: "this child is kind-hearted. He is kind to you, and the conditions are not good. Don''t think too much about it."


    Lu Yao was speechless. Did his father just know his advantages?


    "Didn''t you examine him when you asked me to marry him?" I can''t help but open my eyes and ask Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu nced at her and sighed: "I only know that his family is rich and powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so rich. Besides, what did you want at home when you were young? I didn''t satisfy your mother? What''s more, we don''t think so much about the people we like, because we believe in your vision. "


    Lu Yao was speechless.


    But the bottom of my heart can''t be restrained. For more than 20 years before marriage, all of them were in the honey pot. If there were no such parents, how could they grow up so carefree.


    Lu Mu just came down from upstairs, Shao Yunchen opened the door for her.


    When Shao Yunchen arrived at the age of 60, he was ready to get off the bus one and a half hourster.


    "General manager Shao, this is president Zhang." Lin Shui stood by and introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Shao, I received the news yesterday that your wife is going to have a birth check-up. The best gynecologist has been arranged here," she said, turning her head to Lu Yao with a kind smile. "Madam, move to the tenth floor for examination."


    President Zhang has a gentle smile, enthusiasm and steadiness. His temperament is devoted to academic research. However, it is certainly not a simple character to be the president of a top three hospital. His manner and speech are measured and self-restraint.


    Facing the respected doctor, Shao Yunchen also showed some politeness: "president Zhang has taken a lot of trouble," and then he said casually, "the experts who have been arranged in the afternoon will also ask you to receive them on your behalf."


    President Zhang promised with a smile: "I heard that I am one of the world''s top brain experts. It''s a great honor to be here in our hospital. I also want to thank Mr. Shao for the precious learning opportunities given to the young people in our hospital. I will arrange the reception properly."


    Lu Yao looks sideways. The man doesn''t have too much expression. However, how good is it that he can bring the top international experts here in one night.


    But let the father hear this can also be reassured, although the surface does not care, but older people who are not afraid of death?


    Several people were carried up the second floor. Lu Yao was not used to it.


    At the same time, she was surrounded by several gynecologists and asked about the warmth and coldness. She had to ask about the details of her life clearly. Finally, she made arge list, including the precautions and supplements.


    After finishing the examination, the chief physician followed him out and asked Shao Yunchen: "the child is six months old, and it''s getting closer and closer to the due date. Because it''s twins, the wife is very pregnant. At the same time, she will also work very hard. She must pay attention to recuperation, and don''t make big moves." he said, looking at the man''s look slightly unnatural, pretending to look down at the doctor''s Almanac, and quickly said, "well Do as little as possible in this period of time


    Although the doctor is a middle-aged woman, he has rarely seen such a handsome man as Shao Yunchen, and he doesn''t speak without scruple as usual.


    Lu Yao''s white and smooth cheek burned up in an instant and held her breath. She must have seen something strange.


    But the man''s expression is light, not a bit different, nodded slightly: "well, is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    The woman doctor was stunned and shook her head.


    Lu Yao pulls him away quickly.


    The man paced calmly behind him, pulled her speed down, and frowned: "what are you doing so fast? Didn''t you hear what the doctor said


    Lu Yao turned back with a sneer, gritted her teeth and said, "you can hear clearly. Don''t forget thest sentence the doctor said."


    Man not angry but smile, handsome face close, with a trace of bad smile.


    Lu Yao was badly hurt by him. She couldn''t get out of her anger. She stepped on his foot and turned away.


    Impressively clear footprints are printed on the valuable leather shoes. The man seems to have not seen it, and he is smiling.


    As soon as Lin Shui approached, he noticed the footprints on his master Shao''s shoes. He looked at Lu Yao with a guilty eye and bent over to wipe him when he was not paying attention.


    After a series of examinations, Lu Yao asked the doctor for a B-ultrasound film to show her parents.


    Lu Fu held the film and watched it for a long time. His eyes were still. His hands were shaking. He could not help but droop his head and save his tears.


    Lu Yao looks sad.


    Knowing his father''s mind, I want to see him more while he is still awake, and I''m afraid that I won''t recognize the child.


    Lu''s mother took the film from his hand and said angrily, "you''re just sick. There''s still plenty of time to worry about. In the future, you''ll have to take care of your grandson. I can''t take care of it."Lu Yaoughs: "it''s almost noon. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Shui heard that he used to push a wheelchair to Lu Fu and took the elevator.


    When the elevator was about to arrive, Lu Yao felt empty handed, and suddenly remembered that her bag had been left in the physical examination ce. Looking at the elevator that had arrived, Lu Yao said to her father and mother: "you go down first. I''ll let Yun Chen apany me to get it."


    Turning around and just leaving, the elevator opens.


    Mu Ming was standing in front of the elevator door. He saw Lu Fu''s face change. He didn''t recover for several seconds.


    Lu Fu and they just look down at the wheelchair, and they don''t see him.


    The corners of his mouth moved, and in a short period of time he sorted out his expression. He put on his usual face and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what a coincidence!"


    Lin Shui looked up, slightly surprised and chuckled: "indeed, you can meet Mr. Mu everywhere."


    Looking at Lu Fu, Mu Ming raised his head and asked, "is this


    "Uncle Lu, father of Lu Yao."


    Mu Ming immediately reached out respectfully and said with a smile, "Hello, uncle, I used to be a subordinate of sister Yao in Yingxin."


    Lu Fu looked at his smiling face and was stunned, but for a moment, he shook Lu Fu''s hand.


    "You are..." Mu Ming looks at the wheelchair.

 Chapter 290

    Lu Fu''s brow was slightly extended, and he said with a faint smile, "when you''re old, there''s always something wrong. It''s no big problem," and then he asked, "did you follow Yao Yao before? My family should be from Nancheng, too? "


    In Mu Ming''s eyes, the essence shed and quickly said with a smile: "yes, native of Nancheng, after graduating from University, I''m looking for a job here directly."


    Lu Fu is kind-hearted, but Lin Shui doesn''t let go of his every move.


    Elevator soon arrived, pushnding father out, Mu Ming followed.


    "Is sister Yao here? I want to say hello to her The name of the herdsman asks for the forest water.


    Lu Fu first replied: "it''s upstairs. You''lle down immediately. You''ll wait with us here."


    And chatted with the name of the herdsman.


    "Now young people are yearning for life outside. Do you still stay in Nancheng because your family are here?" Lu Fu asked about his family.


    Lin Shui should be an old man who cares about his children. Besides, they have nothing inmon, so he doesn''t care.


    With a hook on the corner of his mouth, his long eyshes drooped slightly and said in a slow voice, "my parents are not here. Now it''s a person''s life. If you don''t leave here, maybe you don''t want to be too far away from them."


    "No? When did it happen? " Lu Fu was obviously a little surprised, holding the wheelchair tightly, looking rather distressed at the child in front of him.


    Mu Ming grabs his head and looks like a big boy: "it happened a long time ago. You don''t have to worry. I''m used to living alone." he also smiles with embarrassment. "After meeting sister Yao, she takes care of me. She is my sister''s position in my heart."


    After hearing this, Lu Fu''s expression became more rxed and more easygoing: "I''ll oftene home to y and let your aunt cook delicious food."


    Mu Ming''s eyes brightened and nodded happily.


    I''m sorry that Lu Yao didn''t ring today


    Lu''s mother nodded: "go quickly. We can''t dy the work. We''ll talk to Yao Yao for you."


    After leaving, Mu Ming turned to leave, and suddenly his face changed. He turned a corner, stopped his steps, released his hands, and his fingernails were stuck in his hands, exuding a trace of blood, and his whole body was covered with Yin.


    People who walked back and forth looked back at him from time to time, because of his excellent appearance, but also because of his gloomy body.


    Eyes moved, mouth slightly a hook, but without a smile, long legs raised, quickly disappeared in the hospital.


    After Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao came down, they heard Lu Fu and Lu Fu say something just now.


    "Well, didn''t you ask him what he was doing here? Are you sick? " Lu Yao asked as he walked.


    Lu''s mother replied: "yes, it seems that because of the work, it looks like a healthy child, strong and more pleasing."


    Shao Yunchen did not speak, his eyes moved, his carved eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his mouth was cool. It was not easy to meet him as soon as he went out.


    A light nce at Lu Yao, her hand in the wheelchair, while holding the arm ofnding mother, smile shallow.


    Several people were received to the VIP reception room of the hospital, with all kinds of living facilities. After a while, some people delivered meals.


    Herees a young man, pushing a dining car, wearing a ck casual suit and a white apron.


    Aftering in, he put the te on the table with a smile and introduced it aloud.


    "This is fish and rabbit meat for the two old people. Add more protein," the two dishes with full color are put on the table.


    "This is crucian carp for pregnant women, some fruits and vegetables, and some snacks after dinner."


    The exquisite dishes make Lu Yao feel that this is not like a hospital, but more like a high-end restaurant.


    Finally, a cup of soup was ced in front of Lu Fu.


    "The chef''s special soup. Try it."


    A table full of dishes, introduced to push out the dining car.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t helpughing: "is this still a hospital? We won''t have a cook for us, will we? "


    "The hospital has a team that specializes in dietary research, providing nutritious meals for patients, sometimes even more exquisite than the restaurants outside." Lin Shui stood aside and exined with a smile.


    Lu Fu, who had not been out for a long time, enjoyed a meal and drank thest soup.


    "Let them clean it up," Lu Yao turned back to Lin waterway.


    Shao Yunchen helped her to get up and said to Lu''s father and mother Lu, "Mom and Dad, you will go to lunch break when you sit down. They will arrive at about three o''clock. Then Lu Yao and I will call for you."


    "Well, you go to rest, and I''ll get your father a ss of water." Lu Mu got up.


    Lu Yao did not want to move after dinner, and followed Shao Yunchen to find a room to rest.


    Just lying down, outside came the sound of broken water cup, followed by Lu Mu''s changed voice of scream.


    Lu Yao "clutters" in her heart. Suddenly she gets up. Shao Yunchen moves faster and helps her out.


    It was a thrilling sight.


    Lu Fu fell out of his wheelchair andy on the ground without any movement. His mother, regardless of the broken porcin pieces on the ground, tried to help him up."Dad Panic struck me instantly.


    Shao Yunchen quickly said to her, "don''t move."


    Raise your feet to pick up Lu Fu, put them on the sofa, and then quickly call someone toe over.


    Lu Yao staggers over. Seeing that Lu Fu''s face is blue and blue, his breath is weak.


    Shao Yunchen slightly inspected the situation of Xialu father, looked up and said, "it should be poisoning."


    Lu Yao is in a daze and can''t do it flustered. Lu''s mother is out of control and keeps calling fornding father.


    In less than two minutes, several medical staff came and quickly took the person away for rescue.


    Lu Yao goes with her, waiting outside the rescue room,forting her mother and thinking at the same time.


    Already called the police, Shao Yunchen went to deal with the relevant matters.


    Looking back on Lu Fu''s meal today, except for breakfast, there is only one lunch. The possibility of food poisoning caused by the food customized by experts is not high, so only poisoning is possible.


    Lu Yao''s whole body is cold, the anger rises, this is to have no scruples to give a ck hand to them!


    I don''t want to make Lu''s mother feel more sad and angry. What worries her more is whether the rescue can be effective


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the door, Mo Yunchen stands in his pants pocket.


    The police are in the room to collect evidence. The food we ate at noon has been cleared away by the waiter. All we can get here is the food residue on the cups and tableware.


    Lin Shui stood beside the man and didn''t dare to make a sound. It was obvious that he had beenpletely irritated.


    "How''s it going?" "Asked the man.


    As soon as Lin Shui shivered, he immediately replied, "what we eat at noon is all made by the chefs here. Their basic knowledge is poor. There is no problem. In terms of food materials, it will take some time to trace back."

 Chapter 291

    The man nced at him coldly, without a trace of temperature: "now there is no time, today must give me a result."


    Lin Shui''s forehead was sweating and nodding.


    "What did Mu Ming do today?"


    Wipe sweat, quickly answer: "he followed the quarter general manager, season general manager''s mother is ill, meet here should be coincidence."


    Man Lengran, hook thin lips, eyes with no temperature, sneer: "I don''t believe any coincidence, continue to check, adjust monitoring, see where he has been to the hospital."


    Mu Ming is ordered to leave quickly.


    Shao Yunchen said hello to the man inside and went to find Lu Yao.


    Rescue has been an hour, there is no news inside, the heart seems to be frying in the oil pan, if Lu Fu really has something wrong, she will never be able to forgive herself.


    A few steps away, the man saw her drooping her head, her shoulders sinking slightly, her brows and eyes were suffering color, one hand kept beating her mother''s back, and the other hand was supporting her waist. Although she was wearing tolerant clothes, her round belly was still obviously protruding.


    Heartache and self reproach let him pursed his lips, stepped over, stood on her side for a long time, did not speak, more like a silent guard.


    Lu Yao raised her head after a long time, with red blood in her eyes and a light expression. But her gentle brows and eyes were cold, and her face was expressionless and asked, "what''s the result?"


    Lu Mu also raised her head.


    "Still looking."


    He lowered his head again.


    Lu''s mother hated and said, "what kind of hatred do you have with us if you can still have such a cruel hand in the hospital?"


    She also wants to know that a series of recent events, originally thought they were all aimed at her, but now it seems that it is obviously not so simple.


    The man looked at the red light in the rescue room and looked dark.


    After two hours, doctor Shenyao got up quickly.


    The doctor did not wait for her to ask, nodded andforted, "the patient is out of danger."


    In an instant, the mountain on the body was much lighter, and soon asked, "what''s the cause of poisoning?"


    "At present, it seems that it is food poisoning. It should be that the puffer fish eaten at noon has not been handled well and has strong toxicity. Fortunately, it is in the hospital. Otherwise, life is basically hopeless."


    Lu Yao bit her lower lip hard. She can''t imagine what would happen if she was unfortunate.


    Can be really food poisoning, this is also too ridiculous, a third ss hospital chef will not deal with the poisonous puffer fish?


    Even think back, puffer fish thisplex dish is a bit strange.


    Shao Yunchen certainly will not let go of these strange ces, but whennding mother''s face did not say much.


    "There''s nothing wrong here. Take mom to rest. I''ll follow up on the investigation." The tone is deep and soothing.


    Lu Yao nodded slightly, but with a little decadent.


    The man''s heart seems to be hit by a bit, some ce instantly softened, reached out and touched her earlobe with tiny fluffy, rubbed it, and his voice was softer: "I''m not considerate about this, you don''t have to me yourself too much."


    There was a dull "um.".


    Lu''s mother sighed: "this kind of thing is not clean, there is a lesson, do not eat indiscriminately in the future, do not think about it."


    Lu Yao Xie Mou looked at the man. In order to reassure her mother, she nodded and said, "OK, Dad, he must live in the hospital tonight. You can make food for him."


    After a few more words, take thending mother away.


    Shao Yunchen stood in the same ce and thought for a while and left with his feet raised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Ming didn''t go to the kitchen, and the chef also checked it. He had to say that he didn''t know why it was like this. It was like a real miss." he peered at the man secretly. He didn''t seem to listen very much. He looked out of the window.


    After clearing his throat, he continued: "the prison said that if Mr. Lu''s life safety was vited, they would consider stopping bail for medical treatment..."


    The man looked at him like a knife and said with a sneer, "how can I teach you how to deal with this matter? If you don''t want to do it, go away. "


    Lin Shui was startled. His lips were cowardly. He wanted to bite his tongue and immediately said, "I know."


    Of course, he can''t go back to prison. Otherwise, Lu Yao will die of grief. How can Shao, his family, have the heart to make his wife sad.


    "I''m in hospital today. Be careful at night." The man gave orders without dy.


    Lin Shui is stunned, isn''t it


    Generally, Lu Fu hardly ever went out of the house. Today, when he first came out, he met with such a thing. If someone really hurt him, and if he didn''t seed at one time, he would definitely start again.


    It seems that he wants to discuss with Yan Ke how to prepare.


    "I''ll be with dad tonight."


    Lu Yao''s clear voice suddenly remembered that the man turned around and did not know when she appeared.


    He walked up slowly with his waist and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Shao Yunchen did not say a word, but said faintly: "I will arrange enough people to guard it. You don''t have to worry."Lu Yao stopped and stopped in front of him. Her clean eyebrows turned to him with a smile: "I''m not worried. I just feel that I''m more attractive to the people behind me. After all, he wants to attack me."


    The man''s eyes grew deeper, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was dissatisfied with her idea of using himself as a bait.


    "No way." He couldn''t afford to let her go even if there was only a little danger.


    There may even be more than one person behind it, and the scapegoat in Kyoto shows that the situation is not simple.


    Lu Yao is also tough, because only if she catches people as soon as possible can she be at ease, whether it is for the children to be born or for their parents.


    "I can''t let this happen again. Since he wants to do it as soon as possible, it''s just right for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my heart will not be able to bear the burden if hees here every now and then."


    Two people stiff up, a long time, the man rxed, with some helpless: "I apany you in the next room, no matter what, you have to consider your own safety."


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes and stopped arguing.


    Lu''s father came out of the intensive care unit in the evening and arranged for a nurse to take care of him. His mother was also with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the downtown cafe, song Ran has brown curly hair and a lotus pink dress. She sits by the window on stiletto heels. When she gets closer, she will find that her eyes are not focused. She has always been cool, and her red wine is spinning around and absent-minded.


    After Mu Ming came in, he nced around and immediately recognized her from a figure, showing a big boy''s smile.


    Li Di sat opposite and asked for a cup of coffee.


    Song Ran''s side eyes, slightly narrowed his eyes to see him, chuckled: "why, what''s so happy about? Tell me. "

 Chapter 292

    Coffee quickly came up, and when the waiter walked away, he raised a thick eyebrow and said, "first of all, how did that person let you out?"


    Song ran sneered, put the goblet on the table and sneered: "I can be trapped by him because it is voluntary. Now I am not happy, no one can get benefits from me."


    "Look at you, are you finally decided to leave him?"


    This is the best, but he has never had a crush on the conceited man.


    Song ran eyes light ups and downs, after the waves returned to a calm.


    Blinking andughing, "do you want us to separate? I don''t have this n. I''m going to depend on it all my life from marrying him. Even if I don''t have love, I''ll get enough bread. "


    "What do you mean?" nced at the woman opposite.


    "If a housewife can''t do it, then go back to the original, and always find a reason to support yourself to live. It''s good to think about it when you stand side by side with him in the mall." With if there is no smile, smile with a slight pain.


    Mu Ming''s eyes deviated and said in a stuffy voice, "madman."


    Song ranughed, as if he had said something funny, until he almostughed his tears out.


    "Come on, what am I going to do?" His slender legs stretched out and leaned against the sofa to look at him.


    "I saw Lu Yao''s father in the hospital," he said with azy smile


    Song Ran''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Shao Yunchen is there?"


    "Well, he and Lu Yao are inseparable now."


    "Are you crazy?" Slender fingers pressed on the table, cold eyes, "shangrui has not been fighting people, you want to from under his eyelids, I am afraid you are tired of living."


    "Don''t I still talk to you here? You''re afraid of him, but I''m not. "


    If he works for the dead, he can throw everything away. Because he can''t hear the grievances of another world, he should try his best to let her see clearly in the sky.


    Some helplessly frowned: "what did you do?"


    "Kill him, of course, but he was too big to die."


    Song ran was stunned, looked him up and down, and sneered: "so? Youe to me now to teach you a lesson? "


    If it''s really sessful, I''m afraid the child has already escaped from Nancheng. Shao Yunchen has to find out Lu Yao by searching the whole city.


    "You know me best. If I be a murderer, you must be the first to find me."


    Song Ran is impatient. Knowing that he has not given up, he leans forward and stares at him: "don''t talk nonsense. What else do you want to do next?"


    "It''s not dead. Of course, we have to work harder." It''s easy to say, but it''s cold to hear it.


    Song ran got up and picked up his bag and was about to leave. When he left, he looked back at him again: "I helped you so much, not to let you go to prison for the rest of your life. Your mother will feel cold when she sees it."


    He was left alone, expressionless, mechanically picking up coffee and taking a sip.


    If Mom sees it, it''s a pity that she can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cafe, song ran sat in the car for a while, worried, and drove to the hospital.


    If Shao Yunchen could give Mu Ming a second chance to do it, it must be intentional.


    Lu Yao was in a trance when she saw song ran in the inpatient department.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here?" Song ran looked at her body, her eyebrows moved, and quickly said, "is it a birth check? It''s sote. "


    Shake his head, light way: "my father''s health is a little bad, I apany him toe over."


    Song ran seemed to be in a lot of heat this time and even said, "uncle? What''s going on? "


    "Food poisoning. It''s all right." A light reply.


    She looked at her watch, looked up and said, "I know the Dean here. Do you want me to say hello? Why don''t I go with you


    Lu Yao''s doubts became more and more serious. After several times of getting along with each other, song ran was obviously not a very kind person. It was a bit strange to be so enthusiastic at once.


    Carefully refused her: "thank you, but no, Yun Chen has arranged, you have something to do first."


    At the moment of wrong body passing, it was wonderful to think of herst time for whatever reason. Shao Yunchen stopped and said, "Why are you here?"


    "See a friend."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask much. She nodded and left.


    But the strangeness in my heart didn''t disappear.


    After going back, he told Shao Yunchen that the man''s gentle face showed some meditation. Lu Yao didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Go to bed early. They will take care of the water." The man pulled her to the bed.


    Because it is a temporary room, the bed is not big, two people will be able to sleep, the whole body fit together, Lu Yao dare not move, for fear of where to provoke him."Don''t you panic?" The man''s steady voice rang out.


    Lu Yao realized that she could not even breathe. She blushed and moved towards the edge of the bed, but she was immediately taken back by him.


    Outside the corridor is a deste, the hospital night is particrly difficult, Lin Shui with people to guard, also can not resist the sleepiness.


    In the dark, Mu Ming takes the elevator upstairs, wearing a ck mask, not too dressed up. If he meets someone, he will not immediately stare at him, but he may not be recognized in the monitor.


    Just out of the elevator, see song ran quietly standing in the corner, see him as if want tough.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Look him up and down.


    "Are you going to fight yourself?"


    "It''s good to do it yourself, of course."


    How can such an opportunity let others do it.


    "What else can you do but get caught?" Song ran wanted to knock on his head several times. There were surveince everywhere. Even if he got it, he couldn''t escape.


    The name of the herdsman is very indifferent. He seems to beughing through his mask, but he can''t see it from his eyes. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He has to go through the wrong body.


    Song ran grabbed him and threatened, "if you take another step, I''ll call someone. Shao Yunchen''s assistant and the Kung Fu driver are waiting for you."


    Mu Ming turned back with anger.


    "I can''t do it today, but I''ll do itter. No one can stop me."


    Song ran did not let go.


    He helped himself and had known each other for several years in University. They were friends and brothers. It was impossible to see him bury himself.


    After a long confrontation, Mu Ming finally gets rid of her hand and turns to the elevator. Song ran follows.


    "Tomorrow you will thank me for stopping you now."


    Mu Ming sneered: "it''s really impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no movement in the night. When Lu Yao woke up, she forgot where she was. The men around her didn''t wake up earlier than she did. Her thin arms around her waist pushed her with her hands, but she didn''t push.

 Chapter 293

    The sun came in, shining on his face, from the full forehead to the high bridge of the nose, and then to the sexy thin lips, his heart painted one by one.


    From the top down, from the bottom up, and back to the eyes, long eyes suddenly open, not like just wake up, but very clear.


    Mou son is opposite, suddenly flustered next.


    As if caught doing a bad thing, he felt guilty and bowed his head and murmured: "let go of the handle."


    The manughed in a deep voice, leaned over to catch her lips, kissed her and let go: "how can I see enough beauty and go?"


    Lu Yao kicked him and said angrily, "I haven''t seen such narcissism!"


    He hugged him and went on sleeping.


    "No movement at night?" he asked


    The man casually replied, "well, he''s smart."


    When Song Lin gets up, he can see that a person is holding up the elevator to monitor the water.


    Lu Yao''s face was heavy.


    Turn on theputer. If the person guesses well, it should be Mu Ming.


    But there was no evidence left.


    Lin Shui leaves with theputer.


    "Did you see Mu Ming before he went to yourpany?" Shao Yunchen asked.


    Lu Yao began to think about it seriously and evenpared people who looked like him, but he did not see him.


    The man was silent and said: "you go and ask your parents. If it''s not song ran, I''m afraid he has already started. If he can do this without any scruples, there will be some origins in the process."


    Lu Yao knew he was right, but Yesterday, my parents had already seen the name of the herdsman. There was nothing different.


    No, to be exact, it''s no different when you face yourself.


    Closed his eyes and said to the man beside him, "don''t tell my mother, I''m afraid of her impulse."


    "Well," she said in a soft voice as she moved closer to her face. Go and see Dad. She should wake up soon. "


    Because it was poisoning, Lu Fu''s face and lips were still blue, but he recovered quickly, and his body function did not receive any major damage. His spirit was better after seeing them.


    Lu''s mother filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to Lu Yao.


    Stir stir, Golden Millet with attractive color, but a little bit can not eat.


    Looking up at Lu Fu with a smile.


    "Dad, you''ve lived here these days. Let the experts have a look when it''s almost ready. Mom and I will be here with you."


    Lu Fu nodded. Recently, he became more and more grumpy. What others said was good.


    Slightly moved in his heart, he said, "the name of the herdsman you saw yesterday, I still call you to say hello today."


    Lu Fu raised his eyes, with a faint smile and nodded his head: "he is a good boy. Let hime home more in the future. How miserable a child is to be alone."


    He didn''t see anything wrong on his face, and he looked at thending mother, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Good." Hang your head and drink porridge.


    Aftering out of the ward, he decided to meet Mu Ming in person.


    But Shao Yunchen stopped, the man said in a deep voice: "it''s not suitable to talk about this matter with him now."


    Now, no evidence has been found. If he knew that he had been discovered, because of his previous radical behavior, he would suddenly do something. Before that, he could not control him at all. Moreover, song ran might be involved, and the matter would only be more and moreplicated.


    "I know, just to see, at least to know more about him. I haven''t observed him carefully before. In fact, it''s hard to hide his manner and tone when meeting sensitive topics." Trying to convince men.


    Shao Yunchen pondered for a moment and then said, "I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Ji. Let''s meet together. You can be safer in a crowded ce. He can''t rule out that he did all the dangers before."


    I can''t help but be surprised to think of it. If it''s really him, it''s very good to hide it.


    The meeting was about after Lu Fu almost recovered from illness. General manager Ji also took his wife to attend the meeting. ording to Shao Yunchen, he made an excuse to let Mu Minge together, but he didn''t know what rtionship they had.


    Ji Xin said that he was not curious is false. It can''t be denied that Mu Ming''s professional ability is strong, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t get special care from people like Shao Yunchen.


    On the way, Ji Xin couldn''t help asking him, "because you have a good rtionship with Lu Yao, so Shao always takes care of you?"


    Mu Ming red at him. He didn''t understand what he meant. After a while, he said, "I said, why did you bring me one today, general manager Shao?"


    Ji Xin choked. The boy''s brain is turning fast. He shouldn''t have said


    Cough cough, way: "no, Xiao Zhao is on business today, can only let youe by yourself."


    Mu Ming nodded clearly, then turned his head out of the window, his face changed.


    Ji Xin got out of the car and exchanged greetings with Shao Yunchen. He was very polite.


    "It''s rare that Mr. Shao doesn''t ask me out on business. I''m ttered." Ji Xinxiao''s brilliance is full of ttery.


    Lu Yao stood on one side, supporting her waist. She felt that the changes were very big these days. She walked, sat andy with her back aching.Shao Yunchen held him in his arms and held up a part of his strength. His face changed slightly and he said with a smile: "general manager Ji is joking. In fact, this time is mainly to talk about the cooperation in the next quarter."


    Ji Xin''s eyes were obviously bright, and he quickly invited people in.


    Lu yaochong nodded with a smile. Just like before, Lu yaochong secretly said something to him: "I left, but I began to squeeze you."


    Mu Ming was stunned and grinned quickly.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Ji asked people to serve the dishes, and the two men began to talk.


    "Mr. Shao is trustworthy. Last time I thought you were just talking about it. After all, I didn''t help much." She also looked at Lu Yao with a smile.


    Lu Yao touched her face and felt puzzled.


    The man kept silent and chuckled: "this meal is to express gratitude, and cooperation with Yingxin is driven by interests. Of course, win-win cooperation cannot be ignored."


    Ji Xinughs, repeatedly says yes, but her eyes keep crossing Lu Yao''s face.


    Lu Yao got up and went to the bathroom with Mrs. Ji. After she came out, she held Lu Yao''s arm and said with envy: "Miss Lu is really lucky. Your husband loves you so much and now you have children. How much kindness have you umted?"


    Lu Yao''s heart a burst of regret, can''t this season''s wife believe in Buddhism?


    Smiling and shaking his head: "which has what blessing, is also stumbling to the ground, what kind of future do not know?"


    However, Mrs. Ji''s eyes changed a little, as if she was not very happy: "my husband has told me, Mr. Shao''s cooperation with him this time is also because of you. It seems that it is to help you investigate some photos. You are so good-looking, rich and so considerate. Where are you going to find such a golden tortoise son-inw?"


    It can be seenpletely that this season''s Madame just has no heart and says everything, but


    Is Shao Yunchen asking Ji Xin to help himself?


    He never mentioned a word.


    When I saw Shang Ruist time, I was a little strange to know that he was so clear about song Ran''s affairs, but I didn''t think much about it when I knew that he was always reluctant to tell myself what he was doing.


    In the heart five vor misceneous Chen ground, but the season madam says again oneself have good fortune, can''t help but smile.


    He came out of the bathroom and ran into Mu Ming, but it seemed that he was waiting here.


    Mrs. Ji is straightforward. She thinks that if she brings Lu Yao out, she will take her back safely. She listens to them now.


    The herdsman put it in his jacket pocket andbed his hair back. He turned the corner of his shoes and asked with a smile, "is uncle OK? Thest time I asked him, I only said a little bit about it. "


    "On that day, I ate puffer fish in the hospital, food poisoning, it was not easy to rescue, lived in the hospital for several days, these days better."


    Mu Ming''s big eyes showed surprise, his handsome facial features wrinkled into a ball: "so serious, can the hospital make such a ridiculous mistake?"


    Lu Yao stares at him, not letting go of a trace of micro expression, but from the manner to the movement are not abnormal.


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t help interrupting: "Oh, the puffer fish is poisonous! If you don''t dare to eat a puffer fish on the spot, you will not be able to save anyone who has been killed before


    Mu Ming''s mouth sank, his thick eyebrows congealed, and he nodded seriously: "yes, we should do a good job in science poprization, and we should not be careless about what we eat."

 Chapter 294

    "Well, it''s our carelessness," Lu Yao said. "I haven''t been in touch with you recently. How''s your work?"


    Mu Ming looked at Mrs. Ji and said with a smile: "very good. General manager Ji takes good care of me. Maybe it''s because Mr. Shao always takes care of me."


    Lu Yao''s mouth slightly cocked: "it''s all your own intelligence. Other people''s help is limited. By the way, I always want to ask you, what''s the autumn scenery of your hometown where you took mest time? After I came back, I also couldn''t forget that I wanted to live for a while after having a baby. "


    Mu Ming''s fingers were tight in his pocket, but there was no wave on his face. He quickly replied, "autumn is also good. I''ll take you next time."


    Lu Yao kept still and blinked: "let Yun Chen take me. It''s not good to trouble you."


    Mu Ming''s face was slightly stiff, and Mrs. Ji also said, "that''s right. Miss Lu gave birth to a child. Of course, it''s a family going on holiday. What do you do with it?"


    He scratched his head and awkwardlyughed twice: "me me. You can''t think about it, sister Yao."


    Lu Yao shook her head with a smile and helped her waist. She was tired after standing for so long. The three returned to the private room together.


    The man sees her some tired color, reaches out to hold, let her sit beside him.


    Touching his warm and dry hands, he was just a little flustered and settled down and gave him a smile.


    Shao Yunchen instinctively stupefied for a moment. For a long time, she had never seen her smile to himself from the heart. In the cold situation, she intuitively looked at Jixin, who was eating.


    Lu Yao rarely saw him less deep and steady, deeper smile.


    "Well Cough... " Ji Xin coughs, two people in the opposite side are not aware of it.


    The name of the herdsman''s eyes moved and his expression changed unpredictably.


    When Lu Yao reacts, she turns red. The whole private room is very quiet. However, the man seems to be unaware and starts talking again.


    "Mr. Shao, Long Teng is in a good position in Kyoto. I don''t know how you n to n it?" Jixin''s three words are inseparable from work.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t mean to keep it secret. He immediately said, "because he is not young, he ns to make zoning ns. There should be ces that Yingxin is interested in. However, it will take two or three years toplete the project, and there is no need to rush every quarter."


    Jixin shook his head: "the headquarters has nned to gradually shift the center to the new electronic industry, and the focus is on the development of Kyoto. I am also interested in this aspect, so I have to consider it as soon as possible, otherwise, how can I earn the talents of the headquarters?"


    Shao Yunchen inadvertently nced at Mu Ming. He ate quietly without saying a word.


    "You can ask this assistant to give his opinion. If you intend to follow you all the time, it is absolutely necessary to consider this level."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on the name of the animal.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people are either ttered or flustered. However, he is slightly surprised. He puts down his chopsticks, blinks, thinks for a moment, and then says, "I have considered the idea of general manager Ji privately. If we develop in Kyoto, it is very important to get financial support from the headquarters, but it is difficult for the branchpany. If we find a good project, They have no reason to object to self-reliance. We will have more freedom in time. However, this good project... "


    He looked at Shao Yunchen.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a second best partner except Longteng.


    Ji Xinming means to hold Shao Yunchen tightly.


    Shao Yunchen deep voice hum smile, Chong season channel: "I rmend you the person is not bad?"


    "It''s good. How can it be wrong! A promising young man in the future Then he raised his ss to Shao Yunchen.


    Put down the ss, the man suddenly asked: "however, how can the head office let you so free? Will you be able to leave them alone in the future? "


    Mu Ming closed his mouth andughed. He thought about it carefully and replied, "if only we have the ability to do this, they can''t limit it. Then they can''t change the name of thepany."


    After listening to Jixin, he changed his name


    The boy dares to say anything. He has never thought about it.


    Shao Yunchen did not face waves, slightly raised a ss of wine, light voice: "I hope one day as you said."


    Lu Yao felt the tension between them, and she was surprised by Mu Ming''s attitude.


    Such insight and courage did not expect toe out of his mouth.


    After a meal, Ji Xin was slightly drunk and was pulled into the car by Mrs. Ji. Mu Ming wanted to go home and didn''t go the same way with them.


    "We''ll give you a ride." Shao Yunchen''s voice was warm and cool, without any emotion.


    Mu Ming waved his hand andughed, revealing a row of white teeth: "thank you for your hospitality today. The house you found for me is not far from here. I will go back and blow the wind."


    "It''s a littlete." Lu Yao has opened the door.


    "No, you go back quickly," she said, holding the door for her and letting her in. Then she said, "sister, take good care of them and give birth to two big fat boys. Then I will y with them."Lu Yao saw that he said it very seriously. He had five tastes in his heart. At the moment, he sincerely hoped that the man was not him.


    On the way back, the man around him smelled a little heavy wine. He dropped some windows and the wind suddenly disordered his hair.


    "Cold?" Asked the man.


    Lu Yao shook her head and turned around. While trimming her hair, she said, "I asked him about the hometown he took me tost time. It doesn''t seem right. You can go and check it. I remember He also said at the time that he had a doctor''s neighbor who lived outside all the year round. "


    "So you followed?" The man nced at her.


    Lu Yao opened her mouth. Knowing that she didn''t pay attention, she shut up.


    After slowing down the car and turning a corner, he continued: "from his talk and experience, it''s not like a child without parents. On the contrary, the living environment should be very good, and..."


    He stopped and looked up.


    "Don''t you find that he has a high demand for food and clothing?"


    This question aroused Lu Yao.


    Since she was a child, she had a good degree of food and clothing, and she would not be surprised to see that other people were simr to herself. She did not pay special attention to it for such a long time. However, now she thinks that she is younger and more particr than usual in terms of dress matching.


    "What do you mean?"


    "But it''s not sure that what he said is false. If song Ran is more generous to him, there is no way to make him live a good life." The man is smiling.


    Lu Yao trembled. Why did song ran do this?


    The head unconsciously thought of some messy things, even went away.


    The man around him stretched out his hand coldly and rubbed her neck. His thin lips were smiling, but his eyes were full of banter: "what do you think? Tell me about it. "

 Chapter 295

    Lu Yao looked back, red at him and sneered, "I''ll think what you think."


    The man stares at her eyes, with a thick smile: "don''t worry, song Ran is true to shangrui. He can''t be attracted to other people. Maybe it''s true friendship or mutual appreciation."


    "It''s really weird."


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, it was nearly nine o''clock. Lin Shui was watching in the hospital. Lu Yao was worried and called her mother again.


    "I''ll bring my dad back tomorrow after seeing the doctor. Although he didn''t say anything these days, he was very depressed in the hospital." Sitting on the sofa, the whole person seems to be copsed, all over the pain, legs are about to lose consciousness.


    Shao Yunchen took off her coat and put her legs on her body. When she lifted her trouser legs up, she saw that she had swollen a big circle. Her feet were like a piece of bread, and her shoes had marked a circle of red marks.


    Thick eyebrows congealed, with a trace of displeasure: "did not feel pain?"


    Lu Yao shakes her head. She is swollen like this. How can she still feel.


    A trace of anger rose from the corner of the man''s eye: "why don''t you say that you are notfortable at first? This is not your body? "


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that he would be really angry. He was in a trance and said in a awkward way, "what can you do if you say that? Don''t all have to go through such a pass. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t get pregnant."


    The man''s throat moved, after all, he didn''t say anything more. He took the essential oil to massage her.


    The cool feeling relieved the slight pain caused by swelling. Lying down, his big hands kept wandering from the bottom to the top, just as the weight was learned.


    All over the body stretch a lot, plus too tired, lying on the sofa quickly confused.


    When he was about to fall asleep, he quietly let go, his mobile phone vibrated, and he picked it up from the balcony to pick it up.


    The voice was t: "Mom."


    Shao''s mother''s cough came and sneered: "you really don''t care about me. From the ident to now, let Linshuie once. OK, I didn''t raise you in vain!"


    Shao Yunchen frowned: "I think you have the ability to handle it well. Fu Xuezi was instigated toe here from the beginning. Now that something happened in Kyoto, it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with me. Even if there is no legal responsibility, you feel that you owe her on human rtions?"


    Shao''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak. The cup in her hand fell heavily on the table.


    "Not only do you refuse toe back to see me, but you are afraid that it has nothing to do with me, do you? Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, and want to let the things here hold me back, so that I can live a happy life with Lu Yao there


    "The more you protect her, the less I want to see her! It''s just a woman. Is it worth leaving thepany and leaving your mother to be courteous? You are eaten to death by her, there is a time when you regret it


    Then he dropped the phone.


    Shao Yunchen looks at the night with a trace of irritation between his eyebrows.


    Aftering in, Lu Yao is already asleep. She is carried into the bedroom and carefully observes her eyebrows and eyes under the bedside light.


    I can''t help but pinch my cheek.


    Thin lips a hook, stubborn look at want to smile.


    It is his responsibility to protect her and what he wants to do most, so it is impossible to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When I woke up the next morning, I put a pair of new t shoes beside my bed. They were bigger than usual, but now they are just right on and very soft.


    After going out to see Shao Yunchen preparing breakfast in the kitchen, the corners of his mouth cocked up, and the whole person looked refreshed.


    Reach out and pick up a cut tomato and put it into your mouth.


    The man turned to look at her lightly, stirring eggs in his hand.


    "Today, I picked up dad. It''s not convenient and safe to live here again. I bought a house on the east side. We all moved there. They livedfortably."


    Lu Yao holds the tomato hand to stop in the air, blinks, the corner of the mouth wriggles.


    "You can keep the house here," long eyes across her side face, "but you''re about to be born. Dad''s body is not good, and the space here is too small."


    "Yes." As soon as he finished, Lu Yao agreed.


    Hesitation is because she wants to live under the same roof, which is a challenge for her, but the reality will always make you surrender. Shao Yunchen is right.


    "But I''d better move in two days. I''ll talk to the two old people. eptance also has a process."


    The man smiles, which is the default.


    When they had dinner, they were still early. Shao Yunchen went to thepany first. Some documents needed to be signed by him in person. When he came back, he took Lu Yao to the hospital.


    Before leaving, he tied a tie with his own hand, and his fingers were nimbly shuttling in the silk tie.


    "By the way, what''s going on in Jincheng? Did your mother call? " Lu Yao suddenly asked.


    "No, I''ll have someone help over there. It''ll be all right." The man replied as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Yao didn''t take it to heart and sent him away. After watching TV, heyzily on the sofa, thinking about the name of the herdsman.


    Now there is no evidence that he is, so tell yourself not to blindly stare at him, and pass or other possibilities.At about ten o''clock, Shao Yunchen returned and sat down beside her with a paper bag and took out a spray from inside.


    "What is this?" Blinked.


    "spray, slow down the swelling, go out every day, you have to use this leg after birth, cherish the point." Not take it seriously,


    Lu Yao, who is not aware of what a spray can do, is also believed by Thaksin.


    However, after spraying, a cool and cool air came immediately, and there was no sticky and hot feeling brought by floating water.


    He took it from his hand and looked at it carefully. It was all in English, but he didn''t see anything.


    I can say that I checked all the things that pregnant women need to use. How can I not have this artifact?


    The man took a sunscreen and coat from the closet. It was hot during the day, but it cooled down a lot at night.


    Lu Yao looked at the clothes in his hand and raised her eyebrows and asked, "I''ll be back at most in the afternoon. I don''t need to take my coat."


    "In the evening, the Qi family invited us to be a guest. Lin Shui sent his parents back. We didn''te back until we had dinner." The man said.


    Lu Yao''s smile faded. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Yes, it seems that there is no need to inform her. As long as he needs to, she must go.


    Shao Yunchen was silent, and then said: "go to thepany, Qi Yun told me, sorry, if you don''t want to go, we can not go."


    He agreed without saying a word. Now he can''t say it, or is she unreasonable and different?


    With a breath in his heart, he took the clothes from his hand and lifted his feet out of the door.


    There was silence all the way.


    It''s not because of this small thing, but almost everything he has to do has not been discussed with himself. No matter whether it is reasonable or not, it seems that he has never had the right to interfere in his decisions, but his own life has been upied by him.

 Chapter 296

    When he got to the hospital, Lu Fu took a CT scan of the brain, plus various other examinations, and the doctor consulted again. When the results came out, it was already in the afternoon.


    Lu Yao was called to sit among the experts, and Shao Yunchen was beside him.


    Doctors speak fluent English, many professional words listen to iparably unfamiliar, the man around her suddenly side in her ear, for her trantion.


    "Miss Lu, your father''s disease belongs to the early detection, the treatment effect will be very good, but after all, it will only dy the disease, this disease is irreversible, after all, the organs of the elderly are constantly degenerating, which we can not do at present."


    Lu Yao nods, which she can understand.


    "We should pay attention to the regr treatment n, otherwise, we should pay attention to the effect of regr physical therapy and physical therapy


    Shao Yunchen''s voice is low and deep in his ears. I can imagine that he always talks like this for his employees. I''m afraid no one can''t hear his maic voice.


    She listened carefully and wrote down every word. Her attitude was optimistic. If she couldn''t hold on, how could she support the two old people?


    After talking to the doctor, Lu Mu stayed alone for a while.


    "Mom, Yunchen bought a new house and let us live in it. You and dad will consider it. The house here is really a little small, and I''m afraid it will not be enough to live in after the baby is born." Lu Yao holds her mother''s hand.


    Lu''s mother looked her up and down, and then said, "it doesn''t matter where I live with your father, but I don''t want to make you feel wronged. You move with him, I stay with your father, and I''ll take care of him."


    Lu Yao immediately objected: "that certainly can''t be done. What I''m most worried about is Dad. You have to do housework and take care of him all by yourself. I''m sure I want to live with you."


    Mother Lu was silent. After a while, she reached out and touched her face and asked, "have you made up with him?"


    A bitter smile: "some problems can not pass, we can''t make up, but I also want to try again, insist again, want to know at the beginning oneself see the person in the end is worth


    Lu''s motherughed, and the wrinkles around her eyes were revealed. She nodded: "it''s good if you want to open your mind. Your father has been nagging me that he didn''t care about you at the beginning. You married such a person and suffered a lot. If you can do well, he can rest assured."


    Never heard his father say this to his face, his eyes were sour.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shui arranged everything and took hisnding father and mother back.


    Two people on the car, Lu Yao did not speak, but see the man did not start the car.


    "I''ll pay attentionter and tell you in advance."


    Lu Yao is stunned and looks away at him.


    His face was pale.


    My heart moved, and a silent "um" was a response.


    "It''s still early. I asked Linke to prepare a gift for dongxinqiao."


    "Well," the heart can not help but Feifei, he is an assistant, a driver is very lining hand.


    With the gift, it''s about five minutes'' walk to Qijia.


    The reputation of the schrly family is not in vain. The courtyard is surrounded by silver metal fences withplicated and smooth lines, and the rosese out of it.


    Then you can see two strong camphor trees. They are very beautiful after careful pruning. At a nce, the whole yard is very organized and pleasing to the eyes. It must have been carefully designed.


    The car had just stopped outside, and the inside was seen through the monitoring. The shutter was opened.


    Walk along the stone road for dozens of meters, turn a corner and stop at a ce where several cars have been parked.


    Lu Yao saw a ck BMW very familiar, Shao Yunchen''s eyes also stopped.


    It was Shao''s mother who came to see herst time.


    His eyebrows sank. Seeing that he didn''t know that Shao''s mother wasing, he couldn''t helpughing and teasing, "there''s still a surprise."


    The man had no choice but to smile: "in the Qi family, my mother won''t embarrass you, just sit for a while and go back."


    It''s all in the yard. I can''t drive out now.


    Get out of the car, in front of the white vi door opened, Qi Feng''s head from inside exposed.


    "Come in, my sister called my aunt here," winked, and chuckled at Shao Yunchen. "It''s so busy. You call Gu Zheng here."


    Shao Yunchen did not frown,pletely ignoring her.


    He doesn''t like to be too busy.


    After a few seconds, Lu Yao felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle and reconciled from the middle: "it''s a littlete now. Please inform him earlier next time, otherwise it''s not appropriate for him to wait for his meal."


    Qi Feng curled his lips and red at Shao Yunchen. He let them in.


    The living room is very big. There are several people sitting on the sofa with simple wind.


    At a nce, Shao''s mother was chatting with another well-dressed and well maintained middle-aged woman with a strong smile. Then she should be the hostess of this family with a rxed attitude.Qi Yun sat on a single sofa with a smile in his eyes.


    The lotus root pink cardigan and the off white knitted skirt make her temperament very soft and elegant. Her long hair also adds a few charms. Her eyebrows and eyes are light, and she seems to have changed her personality.


    In the other corner, an 80 year old woman with her hair meticulouslybed, with sses and a book in her hand, did not join in the conversation.


    Seeing the two mene in, Qi Yun gets up and goes to Lu Yao.


    "Sit down first. Is it hard?"


    Lu Yao supported her waist and shook her head with a smile. Before she sat down, she said hello to the three elders in turn.


    Shao Yunchen called Shao''s mother, but she did not move her eyebrows and coldly replied.


    Next to Qi''s mother, she warmly asked him to sit down, patted Shao''s mother''s hand, and said with a smile: "what''s angry with the child, people call here, and it''s not good-looking to be cold again."


    "He didn''te for me. If yun''er was not sensible and considerate and asked me toe to Nancheng, I''m afraid I would not be able to see him in a few months."


    When Shao''s mother said that, Lu Yao hung her head and looked down, as if she hadn''t heard.


    Qi Yun said with a smile: "Auntie, I also took the risk to invite you here. If you are not happy in the ranking, I can be regarded as doing something wrong."


    When Shao''s mother saw how Qi Yun looked at her, she could not bear to face coldly.


    "I heard from yun''er that Miss Lu used to work in Yingxin and was a department manager. I know Mr. Mu well. You should not be unfamiliar with me?"


    Qi''s mother suddenly brought the topic to Lu Yao, which made her react.


    General manager mu She should be talking about the director of the headquarters.


    "We are the branch office here. The general manager is in charge of the head office. I haven''t met a few times." The voice is not high or low, but also polite and decent.


    Qi Mu knew: "no wonder."

 Chapter 297

    Shao''s mother touched the ring on her hand and nced at her without expression. Her mouth was filled with a sneer: "what''s the future of the branch office? It''s only after half a year''s pregnancy that she will resign."


    As if Lu Yao didn''t hear, she had to pick up the water cup from the table.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes are imprinted with a trace of irritability. After enduring, his arm passes through the sofa behind Lu Yao and looks more intimate.


    Qi Yun nced, her eyes slightly stunned, and soon turned to other ces.


    Looking at Lu Shao''s mother, she can''t even describe her disgust.


    Qi''s mother drank with a smile in her mouth.


    "Why don''t you have dinner yet? You want to starve an old woman like me


    Lu Yao was startled by the loud sound. She suddenly turned back. It was Mrs. Qi. She closed her book and was staring at her mother angrily.


    Qi''s mother''s face was stiff, and she gave an ugly smile. She immediately got up and said, "I''m going to urge you. Mom, wait a moment."


    It seems that she is afraid of this mother-inw.


    However, people in Nancheng have heard that this olddy Qi is the second term of Mr. Qi. After the death of the first one, she married in less than three months. Her talent and skill are excellent. Her contribution to Qi''s present status is indispensable.


    "Grandma, when you speak, keep your voice down. It''s frightening."


    Qi Feng can''t stand the grandmother''s attitude towards his mother, and is quite dissatisfied.


    Qi Yun''s expression is light, without a word.


    Mrs. Qiid the book heavily on the table and said in a sharp voice, "are you frightening your mother? What are you doing here when all the guests are here? Do you have any basic etiquette when you talk to grandma like this


    Qi Feng scalp numb, although not convinced, but in front of so many people also did not say what.


    When Qi''s mother came out again, her aunt followed her, with dishes on the te.


    "Come here, everyone. It''s time for dinner."


    Qi Yun gets up and supports the olddy. Shao Yunchen follows Lu Yao.


    Shao''s mother passed by her in an obviously displeased way.


    I don''t know the meaning of this meal. Lu Yao smiles bitterly.


    "Lu Yao and I sit together. Here are all things specially prepared for you. Let Chen sit over there." Qi Mu suddenly took Lu Yao''s hand, smiling kindly.


    Shao''s mother sat on the other side of her without saying a second word,


    Shao Yunchen frowned, but she could not let the two elders get up and sit down.


    Qi Yun is next to him.


    Qi Feng chuckled twice, and took a sympathetic look at Shao Yunchen. How could the demon of protecting his wife fight against the ck hearted old mother.


    Lu Yao supported her waist and looked at the two people sitting next to each other.


    Shao''s mother passed Lu Yao to Qi Yun and said with a smile, "it''s said that yun''er has juste back these days, she has helped Yunchen a lot. You are a child with strong ability and friendship. But my aunt likes you more and more!"


    If Qi Yun swept the man beside him, he said with a smile, "I haven''t done anything, but I''m still under themand of Yun Chen. Thank you for giving me the very good tform of Longteng."


    Shao''s mother''s smile was even more: "don''t be modest. You are so excellent, where are you fighting for? What''s more, you and Yunchen, I and your mother all know that we appreciate each other most. It''s good to be happy before. It''s natural to go to Longteng."


    Qi''s mother did notugh, but she absolutely agreed with Shao''s words.


    Shao Yunchen thin lips micro Zhang: "Mom, you eat more."


    Without any emotion, blocking Shao''s mother''s words, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    Qi''s mother turned her eyes and turned to Lu Yao. She put a chopstick fish on her te: "it''s good for pregnant women to eat more fish."


    Lu Yao was silent.


    If you still can''t see that these two women are trying to make a fool of themselves, it''s really useless to live for so many years. In this case, she''s suffocating, and there''s no need to bear it.


    She grinned her mouth and looked at the eye fish: "it''s good for pregnant women to eat fish, but it''s just deep-sea fish. Almost all of these freshwater fish are artificially cultured, and their nutritional value is not easy to say. If you like, you can eat more."


    Except for Mrs. Qi, all the women stopped their chopsticks and looked at Lu Yao strangely.


    Qi Feng was the first to react. He dropped his chopsticks and said, "Lu Yao, what do you mean? Do you appreciate my mother''s kindness? "


    Lu Yaoughed. Her body was far away from the table. She seemed to smile: "why should I be grateful for your kindness? I let her do this? "


    "Lu Yao." This time it was Qi Yun, with a light look, but her eyebrows revealed a warning.


    ¡±Lu Yao, let''s go. " The man opened his mouth and got up.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but sneer: "I haven''t finished. What''s going on?"


    Shao''s mother sat by her side and yelled in a deep voice: "don''t make trouble here! My family can''t afford to lose this man! "


    "Mom." The man''s voice is freezing below zero.


    Lu Yao''s angerpletely broke out at the moment when she entered the door. She held her arm in front of her chest andughed lightly.


    "I can''t afford to lose this man either. You and they wanted to give me a bad start from the moment they came in. In order to make me shameless, you have to say that again and again you are really bold to go out."Then she turned to Qi Yun and said, "Miss Qi is really knowledgeable, but she doesn''t know what the real purpose of this meal is today? Dare to say that there is no dirty mind, I admire, "sneer even more," since you have to emphasize the rtionship with this person around you all the time, I am convinced that he has the ability to ept you today. "


    Shao Yunchen looks gloomy and looks at the woman opposite.


    Qi Yun was even more ugly. He nced at the man beside him and bit his teeth and said, "you have to guess like this. I can''t help it."


    "Enough! Isn''t it shameful? " Mrs. Qi roared with dignity.


    "Bully a pregnant woman, let me see your mother and daughter''s ability really!" Turning the spearhead to Qi mu, "if you can teach such a child, it''s really a face to our parents. If you don''t want to face, I want it! It was a mistake to let you in at the beginning


    Qi Mu''s face was blue and white, and she tried to bear it.


    Lu Yao got up and said with a smile, "you eat well. I''m not going to apany you."


    Shao Yunchen picked up his coat and followed her out.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned back, his eyes were red and his voice was a little cold: "don''t follow me!"


    The man held her coat in his hand and his thin lips closed.


    "I''m not a soft persimmon. Let your mother rub it or even humiliate me with others. I can''t bear it much. Don''t challenge my bottom line."


    My eyes are cold.


    "I know." The man stood still, in contrast to her excitement.


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing: "do you know? You don''t know. "


    Just now at the dinner table, I suddenly felt that this was a gap that two people couldn''t jump through. It was ridiculous to think about it. The problems she didn''t encounter in marriage now tormented her.


    If he really knew, it wouldn''t have happened tonight.

 Chapter 298

    Shao''s mother has been used to being strong all her life. However, she is also a member of arge family. Because she is excluded from doing such things repeatedly, is it not her Shao family''s face that she loses?


    At the same time, some people don''t understand why they treat her as a big enemy, just because they don''t deserve his son? Can oneself be pregnant, is it necessary to press so step by step?


    The man''s thin lips closed, staring at her in ink.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to stay by myself for a while." Expressionless, he turned and left.


    Out of the gate and along the road, the environment here is very good, but it also means that there are few people to live in, let alone wait for a taxi.


    After 50 meters distance, follow Shao Yunchen''s car.


    Shao''s mother was not like this before. When she got married, Lu Yao was not her most satisfied daughter-inw. However, because Shao''s father insisted and she needed Lu''s help, she did not obviously oppose it. After a few years, they lived in harmony. From time to time, they went back to visit them. However, when Shao''s father died and they divorced, she was baffled.


    If it''s just because of Shao Fu''s ident, I''m afraid he will be implicated, but I don''t think it''s so simple.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Lu Yao''s legs began to ache and her body was too heavy for her to breathe.


    But the more tired, the more angry in the heart, thinking, the resentment of Shao mother finally turned to the man.


    The man saw her pace is more and more slow, know is tired, think to also should calm some gas, draw the car to her side to stop, get off to pull her.


    "Are you better? Get in the car


    Lu Yao broke away, chin raised and said coldly, "No."


    The man''s look did not change, eyebrows be soft, gentle way: "first get on the bus, don''t toss yourself, what vent to me."


    It will be a long time to vent on him. Does his mother always vent to him every time he finds fault?


    He can endure once and twice, but also endure for a lifetime. Why should he suffer such grievances again? Or will the rtionship not continue after the baby is born


    "Is that your solution?" Can''t help but pull out the corner of the mouth sneer angle, "really high look at you, since your mother is so worried about you, want to find a good family girl, or you can ept it, save us all the trouble."


    The man''s warm and cool face revealed a trace of displeasure: "I never meant that."


    The sarcasm between the lips is even more: "I didn''t say you have, just put forward a suggestion, after all, I''m too small to interfere with your decision."


    "I don''t ept it." The answer was very simple, and then he pulled her into the car.


    "You don''t touch me." Even with some disgust.


    Does it mean that she should continue to be wronged in the middle? Until the day when he lost interest in her that the separation was over?


    The man was stabbed in her eyes.


    "Give me some time and I''ll talk to my mother." He said quietly.


    "Whatever you want." Look cold, turn around.


    The man moved slightly between the lips, stepped forward, directly picked her up, imprisoned in his arms, let her how to struggle but also indifferent, opened the door to plug in.


    Lu Yao is like an aggressive cat. She can''t help but bite his arm in a hurry. She uses a lot of strength. She even has a bloody smell. But the man doesn''t move his eyebrows. She waits for her to let go. Then she locks the door and goes to the driver''s seat.


    He put down his rolled up white shirt. After a few seconds, it exuded bright red and held it on the steering wheel.


    Staring at the bloodstain, the anger in my heart suddenly went to the majority. I couldn''t bear to move my lips and turned my head to look out of the window.


    The man saw her quiet and started the car.


    After a few minutes, Lu Yao secretly looked back at the wound. I don''t know when he put on his coat to cover it.


    "If you bite me, you can calm down. Don''t mess with yourself in the future. I''ll give you my hand directly." Man long eyes Piaoe over, with some micro smile.


    Small action was seen by him, can not help but some brain shame, eyebrows raised: "don''t expect me heartache, a bite can not solve anything."


    The man held the steering wheel and said nothing.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth again, but he said another thing: "I''ll send someone to check. There is such a person in the neighbor of the Mu Ming''s hometown you mentioned. However," his face darkened. "His family has moved out for many years, and the old man is gone. He and Mu Ming can only say that they know each other, they are not familiar with each other, and they don''t know about his family. It''s just the grandmother of Mu Ming Where I lived. "


    "Her grandmother?" I didn''t hear him say that.


    "Well, his mother grew up there when she was young, and she never went back."


    In this case, the clue is broken again.


    "His life experience is not so simple, song ran should be one of the insiders."


    But she won''t say that she went to the hospital specially for the sake of herding name that day. I think she will help him hide it.


    A surge of impatience rose.The man nced at the side of her eyes, and her frown was frozen. She was silent and said, "Dad is only on parole now. He doesn''t have so much freedom. The same danger is much less. Mom, I''ll send someone to protect him. He won''t let them be in danger again until he finds the evidence."


    On the contrary, she is more worried.


    "Thank you."


    The man closed his thin lips and lowered his eyebrows slightly.


    They didn''t have to say thank you. She was trying to distance herself from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Before moving, Lu Yao wanted to talk to Xiang Dongnan. He helped a lot for such a long time, and he was very sorry.


    Lu''s mother invited him to eat at home.


    Shao Yunchen echoed his head, andter he was far away, even if he had any ideas, he had no chance.


    When he came to the southeast, he also brought some gifts and handed them to Lu Yao.


    Tian Tian saw that she immediately hugged her leg, big eyes water Lingling ground, storing grievances.


    Xiang Dongnan said with a helpless smile: "she heard that she can''t often see you any more. She immediately cried bitterly and wanted to feel deep with you. She couldn''t ept it for a while."


    Lu Yao was grabbed by her little hand. Although she didn''t speak, her small face was reluctant to give up, and her heart almost melted.


    "Tiantian, don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. If Tiantian wants to see her aunt, she wille right away, and she won''t give up Tiantian." He pinched her little face and said softly.


    Shao Yunchen did not face waves, looked at the child, did not say anything.


    After chatting about Lu Fu''s illness for a while, he was about to leave.


    "My mother is almost ready to eat. How can she go now?" Lu Yao did not understand.


    To Southeast hold Tian Tian, exined: "today to take her to vination, too many people, but also early to line up."


    After a while, she can''t take the vine out of the kitchen

 Chapter 299

    Tian Tian also shrunk his mouth and didn''t want to go.


    "No, auntie. You can eat it," he insisted. "When the baby is born, I will take Tian Tian to see my younger brother and sister. You and uncle will take good care of yourself."


    Lu Yao opened her mouth and wanted to stay. Shao Yunchen suddenly went around her waist and bowed his head and said, "Mr. Xiang always attaches great importance to the children''s affairs. Vination should not be dyed. Let him go first, and then invite him to his new home next time."


    Lu Yao frowned and was discontented.


    "What Mr. Shao said is reasonable. Let''s get together again next time." The tone of Xiang southeast is gentle, and the eyes of Lu Yao are also very soft.


    After leaving the Lu family, Tian Tian''s eyes are full of tears, and she feels heartache toward southeast. She wipes them: "there will be another chance to see auntie. Tian Tian doesn''t cry."


    "Mom Mom, ask for mom... " Tears, like the flood that opened the gate, could not stop flowing all of a sudden.


    To the southeast, his hands were stiff, his jaw moved and his eyes sank.


    "Tian Tian wants her aunt to be her mother?"


    The child nodded immediately.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "How about some time? When aunt gives birth to the baby, we will go to see her


    The dark color is more and more thick in long eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longteng''s president''s office, Qi Yun is dressed in red professional clothes, capable and elegant. He sits on the sofa with his legs folded and looks at the documents in his hand.


    "From the statement ofst quarter, we have severalrge projects that Fengrui has snatched away. His hand is getting longer and longer, is it aimed at you intentionally?" He raised his head.


    The man has no mood: "his ambition is always very big, want toe to the south city to share a share, or, counter offer to calcte a bigger n."


    Xiumei frowned: "how did he pull those customers away? It seems that the cooperation with us is not harmful. How can he change his mind suddenly?"


    "Naturally there is a greater interest." Sneer.


    Qi Yun was silent and blinked: "what do you mean by showing me this?"


    "Since he gave us this gift, we need to reciprocate. Thend in Kyoto must also be used. Before building, you should try the water first. I have arranged the people and office buildings needed. You can have more freedom and space to develop there." The man''s quiet voice is not slow.


    It was the tone of discussion, but it didn''t mean to discuss. She was informed when everything was arranged.


    Qi Yun clenched his hands and lifted his eyes: "I can help expand the business there, but it''s a long process. There''s no need to spend all the time there. Things here have just started, and the new system has not yet been carried out in depth..."


    The man interrupted her words, chin slightly raised, face no waves: "I will find someone to hand over, shangrui has a deep roots in Kyoto, but it is far from being able to eat all the resources there. If you do your best, it won''t take too long to see good results."


    "But I want to stay here." Qi Yun''s face changed, and he looked at him steadily.


    The man drooped his eyes and leaned back in his chair for two seconds. When he lifted his eyes, he took some cool color in his eyes: "if you have your own career nning and goals that conflict with my n, you can consider going to otherpanies to try, and the position you can get with your ability will not be lower than now."


    Qi Yun''s face turned white and looked at the man with surprise and disbelief. His breathing became heavier.


    He''s trying to get her out of here.


    Is it because of that woman? Even hurt her like this?


    Take a deep breath: "because of what happened that day? It''s out of kindness that you have a rtionship with your aunt... "


    "You are too much in charge of," the man was obviously displeased. "My mother''s affairs and Lu Yao''s affairs are not within the scope you can set foot in. This is my family business."


    Fingernails almost break the palm, with pain in the eyes.


    "You''re going to get me out of here for her? We''ve had so many years of friendship that you can do this? " Almost with questioning.


    The man is indifferent, thin lips spit out the words are extremely cold: "just let you choose, this is only good for your development, no harm."


    Delicate face Lengzheng next, then helplessly smile: "I don''t need."


    Shao Yunchen turned his head, and his deep eyes were on her: "whatever you want. You can decide within this week. After a week, Lin Shui will find you to hand over."


    He got up and went to the door, picked up his coat and walked away without looking back.


    The slender back disappeared in a few seconds, leaving only an open room.


    The delicate light brown eyebrows are released, the paper in hand is thrown down, and standing by the window, looking at the scenery without focus.


    What is the thinker.


    After they left that night, Shao''s mother talked to her alone. As for the content, there was something about Lu Yao, but more about telling her not to give up easily.


    Needless to say, she had enough patience to wait for the feelings that she had persisted for so many years, and even regarded them as beliefs.


    ¡­¡­Lu''s mother has been sorting things out at home in recent days. Although she hasn''t lived here for a long time, she doesn''t have a lot of things. She discusses with her father what she needs to keep.


    Lu yaowo is staring at the TV in the sofa, his eyes are not focused, as if he can''t hear their conversation.


    "Yao Yao, this pillow is still new. You can still use it when you have a baby, or you can take it with you?" Lu Mu asked her.


    Lu Yao didn''t respond. She called twice before turning back. She looked at them nkly.


    Lu Mu frowned: "you have been absent-minded these two days. What happened?"


    "Nothing. What did you just say to me?" Asked with a wink.


    No one knows her daughter better than Lu''s mother. She puts down her pillow and sits beside her: "don''t tell me it''s OK. You''ve written all your thoughts on your face, and you''re having trouble with Yun Chen again?"


    Lu Yao said with a helpless smile: "no, you don''t want to guess. Isn''t it normal for a pregnant woman to be dazed? Haven''t you heard of a three-year pregnancy? This is the beginning. Don''t despise me from now on. "


    Lu''s mother looked at her anxiously. After a long time, she sighed: "you don''t want to say that I won''t force you, but you have to watch the babying. You and Yunchen have to think about when to remarry. You can''t let the child be born in an iplete home."


    Lu Yao''s smile was a little stiff: "it''s all forms. I''m sure they won''t be wronged."


    Lu''s mother sank and was quite displeased: "what''s the form? Without a marriage certificate, your child is known as a single parent family. After giving birth to a child, you can''t go to work for at least half a year. Your life is not guaranteed. How can you provide them with security? Look at the reality, life is not just about feelings. "


    She never heard Lu''s mother talk to her about reality, but she has said it more than once.


    The reality is money. She doesn''t have it. Shao Yunchen does.


    So you have to put down your posture and ask him to remarry?

 Chapter 300

    Just then, the man pushed the door in and saw the two old men packing up their things. He quickly said, "I''ll find someone to clean up tomorrow. Mom and Dad, you don''t have to be busy."


    Lu''s mother got up from Lu Yao''s side and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there are not many things to throw away. I''ll just sort them out. I don''t have to bother others. Are you hungry? I''m going to cook now. "


    With that, she turned to Lu Yao and pushed her father into the kitchen.


    "Always at home today?" The man pushed the coat to hang on the hanger and asked, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, the perfect figure could be seen at a nce.


    "Well." Blinking, "Why are you back so early today?"


    The man rolled up his sleeve and reached for it.


    "Before I eat, I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s not good to be inactive."


    Lu Yao frownedzily and reached out.


    It''s just a stroll in themunity downstairs. It''s evening. More and more peoplee out for a walk. Most of them are with their families. Their children run in front of them, and their parents watch behind them.


    At the end of summer, it''s still hot and dry during the day. At night, it''s veryfortable with the cool wind.


    Lu Yao looked at the children with soft eyebrows and a smile.


    I don''t know what my children will look like and who they will look like.


    Coming face to face, a pregnant woman looks like the month is not small, next to her husband should be.


    Eyes have been looking at themselves and Shao Yunchen, unexpectedly some envy, approached, friendly smile to the two people.


    "You have to be seven months?" The pregnant mother asked with a smile.


    Lu Yao also stopped and said softly, "for almost six months, because they are twins, they are pregnant a little bit."


    The mother blinked, even more envious: "good! It''s not easy for twins, "Shao Yunchen, a little embarrassed," your husband and wife are really good-looking, and the children must be one top and one beautiful. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man beside her wrinkled his nose and said, "our children are not bad. I have told you so many times, but I still can''t remember. You can hear what you say. You should praise him more, or you will not be confident in the future."


    The mother red at him and shut her mouth at once.


    Lu Yao can''t helpughing. The couple are really lovely people.


    "By the way, do you know that Dad can go into the delivery room when he gives birth? She loves to cry. It''s boring to cry. I can''t rest assured. "


    The father asked Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips. How could he know.


    But the man''s voice soon sounded: "generally, it is not allowed to enter. If the family members are too excited, they will affect the pregnant women if they say excessive words or actions. The general doctors will give them the most professional help, so it is more important to choose hospitals and doctors."


    "So it is," the father said, immediately, "which hospital are you going to be in? Do twins need to be more careful? "


    Lu Yao said, "we haven''t..."


    "I haven''t decided whether to go abroad or invite experts from abroad. Now I prefer to stay at home because I don''t want her to be too busy." The man''s expression is light, it is serious to answer.


    The opposite two people were obviously stunned.


    Most of the people living in thismunity are ordinary wage earners. They will never think of going to live abroad for children. They also have no financial strength to invite foreign experts.


    Lu Yao awkwardly pulled a corner of the mouth: "he is joking, we are in the city hospital, the doctor there is also very good."


    The opposite husband and wife react, still smile, but look at Shao Yunchen''s eyes changed some vor.


    Shao Yunchen Ning eyebrows, looking at her: "I''m not kidding."


    Lu Yao nudged him with his elbow and said to the couple with a smile: "it''s time for us to go home for dinner. See youter."


    Take the man''s hand and go wrong.


    When they arrived at the ce where there was no one, they turned back with eyebrows: "they are not your neighbors. They can invite a foreign expert toe here casually. They just want to have a child. They can''t understand it. At most, they can only find a better doctor in the Municipal Hospital."


    The man''s long eyes narrowed, not tight, not slow way: "how do they have anything to do with us? I''m telling the truth. "


    Lu Yao stares and chokes.


    "That''s not what you said." The man suddenly said.


    What can''t? She looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s not good for municipal hospitals. It''s even worse to find a doctor at random," he said, adding, "what I''m answering is also the official words. The general hospital doesn''t allow dad to enter the delivery room. We''re not in the general hospital. I can go in."


    Lu Yao was speechless and choked. How could he look like a child.


    Almost no chat, can only light way: "whatever you."


    He turned around and left.


    Shao Yunchen followed closely. She was very fast and slowed down again.


    "Tired?" The man behind asked immediately.


    Suddenly with a bad smile back, eyes blinking at him: "if I and the child can only choose one, how would you choose?"Men obviously don''t think about this problem. It doesn''t matter when they don''t have children, but when they do have children, they are very serious.


    The man blinked, his throat moved, and without hesitation spat out a word: "you."


    Lu Yao was almost sucked in by his eyes. He turned his eyes away unnaturally. After a murmur of "um", he wanted to turn his head and continue walking, but he was suddenly surrounded by his back.


    The man slightly pricks a person''s chin to rub in her neck socket, itching to panic.


    After a second, with a nasal voice: "I love children, canpare with you, this is the only choice."


    Ears seem to be deaf for a few seconds, and the world bes quiet at this moment.


    This is the love words he said that can hit her heart most.


    His eyes were sour. He blinked hard and said, "children are very important to me, too."


    "I know, so I''ll keep your mother and son safe."


    It seems to be a promise, but also a responsibility.


    On this quiet gravel road, in the evening and in the breeze at the end of summer, every nt and tree is imprinted in Lu Yao''s memory. After so many years of vicissitudes of life, his memory is still as fresh as that just happened.


    ¡­¡­


    I moved to my new home three dayster.


    There is no doubt about Shao Yunchen''s taste and choice. The absolutely first-ss environment and facilities, from the courtyard to the room, are designed by masters. Although not too big, every ce is exquisite.


    A total of three floors, for convenience, the bedrooms are ced on the first floor, including the baby room, the second floor is the study and gym, the third floor is the guest room and video room.


    Open the double windows of the bedroom, outside is awn, there is a flower bed, very beautiful.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu were very satisfied.


    "Our original home is much better this time. The kitchen is so big that we can have two more helpers!" Lu Mu has recently been concentrating on the study of recipes, and has more requirements for the kitchen.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 301

    Lu Fu seems a little depressed. He pushes his wheelchair around and returns to Lu Yao. His face is not very good: "the study is on the second floor. I don''t want me to read any more?"


    This


    Lu Yao takes a nce and finds that there is an inconspicuous elevator door at the corner of the stairs Everything is ready for convenience.


    It''s not the kind of ce where there are no neighbors far away. There is a family about ten meters away from the yard. There is a child ying with the dog in it.


    "Lu Yao." A clear voice rang out.


    Qi Feng stood outside the door, no expression.


    She''ll be able to find it just after she moved in?


    "It''s not Shao Yunchen who told me here. Don''t think about it." The delicate features are satirical.


    Lu Yao raises eyebrows. She seems not to have provoked her.


    "What can I do for you?" I didn''t intend to open the door. I asked through the door.


    Because of my work, Yingqi''s frown is getting in the way? She has always been a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. You have done a good job. You can''t control your man, but you are taking others. Lu Yao, do you deserve to be with Shao Yunchen? "


    What''s the wind in your ear?


    After listening to such arge paragraph, it is false to say that I don''t want to go up and argue with her, but I still hold back.


    With a sneer: "you are to say, I blow is what ear breeze, need you so indignant ground to ask for justice for your elder sister."


    "Still in front of me? It''s rare that when I see you for the first time, I still have a good impression. "She shows some irritability and gets close to the door." Shao Yunchen will let my sister leave Longteng without any reason and go to Kyoto to develop new business? My sister has to quit if she doesn''t go! They had such a good rtionship since childhood. If you hadn''t instigated discord among them, how could he have been so ruthless to my sister? "


    Oh, I don''t know so much has happened these days.


    Although she had some sympathy, she would never admit that she had not done it. What''s more, Qi Yun''s departure is not harmful to her at present, even out of sight and out of mind.


    However, Qi Yun didn''te to see her, but let her sistere out. What does that mean?


    "Who told you this? Your sister or? " He looked pale and sneered.


    Qi Feng''s eyebrows turn slightly, with vignce, Lu Yao''s smile is a little strange.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lu Yaoughed and raised her voice: "what''s the purpose of youring today?"


    Her disapproval made Qi Feng more angry, and her words hurt people more: "I just want to remind you that you are divorced, but now you have children, but Shao Yunchen is going to remarry with you? Normal people think it strange, not to mention you, the protagonist, he really loves you or fake, his own discretion, by framing don''t satisfy himself, after all, can notst long


    Lu Yao''s heart is extremely puzzled, these distorted views in the end how she imagined.


    She knew everything about marriage and divorce, and who told her.


    But I absolutely don''t want to reveal my weakness in front of her and give people a chance to further attack.


    After sorting out her emotions, her voice was cold: "listen, I''ll just say it once. I just learned from you that your sister is going to Kyoto. It''s a private matter for us to get married again. You care too much, and I have to doubt your intentions. Finally, I don''t know who told you this, but obviously it has nothing to do with you. Even if you want to settle ounts with me, you have to ask your sister in person Take the evidence


    "I won''t invite you in. Take your time."


    Then he took the lead to go back, with irony in his mouth.


    Contact with Qi Feng for such a long time, I feel that she is a very straightforward person with everything on her face, but such a person is also easy to be emotional and used by others.


    But it doesn''t mean that she cane here without a brain.


    Stuffy back to the room, do not know whether to be happy or sad, he transferred Qi Yun away to say that it has nothing to do with himself, but can he really align Yun just for himself?


    When the man came back in the evening, there was nothing unusual about him. He asked his father and mother whether they were used to it or not, and whether they had any other needs.


    "I found an aunt who wille over tomorrow to take care of Lu Yao. You don''t have to work hard." The man said very kindly.


    Lu Mu raised her head and said, "have you found it?"


    Lu Yao looked over and heard that there were other meanings in her words.


    Shao Yunchen nodded, but immediately asked, "I asked Lin Shui to find a professional nurse. What do you think?"


    Lu''s motherughed, sat down, looked at Lu Fu and said, "you are quick to do things It''s just that my old friend''s family has a nurse who is very professional and experienced. Now her family is going to move, but the nurse wants to stay in Nancheng, so she rmended it to me. Originally, I wanted to discuss with you and let her do it first. I''ve been too busy and forgot to remember these two days. "


    Lu Yaoming opened his mouth and asked, "Mom, how about her professional qualifications? Do you have any relevant professional study certificates?"Shao Yunchen also followed: "if all of these are qualified, I''ll say it at Linshui."


    Mother Lu hesitated. At that time, she only wanted to take care of pregnant women. As long as she had experience, the person in charge would do it. However, she didn''t know much about these things.


    Lu Yao can see that she didn''t ask. She wants her to tell her old friend that she has found someone. Maybe there is nothing wrong with it.


    But Lu''s mother seemed very embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, she was somewhat embarrassed and said, "I had a good chat with her that day. I also met the nurse. I heard that her family was poor and could not be unemployed. So she agreed toe down when she was soft hearted."


    Lu Yao looked at the man and thought about it: "let here and try for two days. If it doesn''t work, it will be changed. It won''t be too much trouble."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t have any opinions, but he made a point: "let the one that Linshui is looking fore and try it together for two days. There''s also aparison. Mom, what do you think?"


    Mother Lu of course has no opinion. After all, it''s a matter of health between adults and children. It''s better to be considerate.


    Before going to bed at night, I pushed the door in and looked at the big bed. Suddenly, I felt a little trance and always felt strange. Two divorced people lived together every day like a normal couple. Did they have too little backbone, or did they still love him in their hearts?


    The man came out in his bathrobe, his hair still dripping with water. There were two strands scattered on his full forehead, and his dark hair ovepped with his deep eyes.


    Lu Yao was stunned.

 Chapter 302

    The man wrapped up a bathrobe casually, and the white belt around his waist could be tied twice. However, the wide shoulder and narrow waist are very obvious. The upright posture makes the bathrobe have a very shape.


    If such a man had been in another woman''s room, I''m afraid he would have been addicted to all kinds of things.


    She wiped her head with a towel and her thin arm slid. Just looking at the line, Lu Yao''s mouth was dry and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    The man''s thin lips lifted up, long eyes did not let her this small action, long stride two steps to walk in front of her, close at hand, the fragrance of the shower gel, mixed with the inherent vor of men.


    Lu Yao retreated, her face moved unnaturally.


    Clear throat: "get out of the way, I''ll take a bath."


    The man''s deepughter rang out: "what was thinking just now?"


    Lu Yao, with a hot face, lowered her head and then raised again: "except for Fu Xuezi, howe I haven''t seen any other women who throw their arms to you in public? Or am I too ignorant? "


    Indeed, it is enough to make many women moved by one of their looks or wealth. However, even if he had not been exposed to the public for so long, he did not receive any news about the flowers and nts, and he did not show any ws when he went home.


    Either he is too stupid to believe him wholeheartedly, or he is too smart to hide everything.


    The man seems to be not satisfied with her answer, the eye color is deeper, gently help her delicate chin.


    "You''re not satisfied without those women?"


    Which of his eyes saw her dissatisfied At best, it''s just curiosity.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to answer, he pushed his strong chest and walked to the bathroom without expression.


    "With you, no matter before or now, I have no other woman, don''t think about it." The man''s voice sounded behind him.


    There is no answer, but the moment of opening the bathroom door, the corner of the mouth rises slightly unconsciously.


    Twenty minutester, the man had put on his pajamas and sat at the head of the bed to read a book she had bought. The plot was realistic, and there were waves in peace. Most of them described love, and sometimes even a little girl moaned.


    I can''t help being a little embarrassed.


    He flipped the ground very quickly, but his long finger seemed to have not moved much. His expression was light, and he couldn''t see his emotion. He didn''t know whether he had seen it or not.


    Want to take the book back, but also close to him, he raised his head, eyes with a smile, slightly raised eyebrows, with some banter: "do you like this book?"


    Lu Yao''s face was expressionless. She even nced at her indifference and said, "generally, I''ll just look for it."


    The man stares at her for a few seconds and closes the book.


    Light way: "some of the author is too sensitive, life is very emotional, pregnancy and after a period of time is not suitable, or to find some objective, upward looking text."


    The author of this book is Zhang Ailing. Lu Yao has known her since the sixth grade of primary school and regarded her as the list of her novels, which has not changed for many years.


    Although he was not expected to be a big man to like this so-called feelings, he was still not very happy when he came up to criticize.


    "Pregnancy and postpartum depression has nothing to do with what books to read. Most of them still don''t meet their expectations in real life." With a slight coldness, he opened the quilt beside him andy on it.


    The man put down the book, the voice is still warm: "what do you expect from life?"


    What are your expectations? In addition to maintaining stability, do not make any special "surprise", she is Amitabha.


    "No," he said, turning over, his back to him, "I''m sleeping."


    The man did not move, after a few seconds, the bedsidemp was turned off, the broad chest was pasted up, the body was surrounded by powerful arms, surrounded by his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s mother was particrly concerned about the work of the nurse. Out of her concern for Lu Yao, she had to fulfill her promise.


    Early in the morning, she asked her friend''s nurse toe over. When Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen came out, the table was already full of rich breakfast.


    A 50-60-year-old middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen, her skin was very ck, her hair was in a bun at the back. She only had two colors of ck and gray on her body. She looked simple and unadorned. She should havee from the countryside.


    When I saw them, I was obviously flustered. I kept wiping with my apron in my hand. Iughed, and the wrinkles around my eyes were very obvious.


    "That Your mother went out shopping, and I came early, so I made breakfast. Would you like to try it


    Lu Yao has a gentle manner, and is always hard hearted to those who live at the bottom of the society. What''s more, she has experienced a period of despair and can better understand their difficulties.


    "OK, let''s eat together when we''re ready. It looks like a lot more."


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is light, all listen to her to make the decision.


    The woman quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I ate at home, you eat."Lu Yao nodded with a smile and asked, "how do I address you?"


    "My name is Cai. You can call me aunt CAI. You..." Embarrassed smile, thought again, "your name is Lu Yao, right?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to be too restrained."


    "Oh, good, good, you eat first. I''ll go to the yard to see what needs to be sorted out."


    Lu Yao nodded and watched her go out.


    Shao Yunchen never put a word, pulling her to sit down to eat.


    Lu Yao nced at him and couldn''t help but feel disgusted. How can he manage his subordinates with such indifference? The boss doesn''t pay equal attention to both kindness and authority. How can he be left with indifference.


    "You can also say a few words. If appropriate, you will live together in the future." Lu Yao couldn''t help saying.


    At least it won''t be changed until the child is one year old, of course, without any ident.


    "Isn''t there you?" The man took it easy and gave her a fried egg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bit an egg, looked up at him: "the first impression is not bad."


    The man nced at her indifferently, and after a long time, he said: "it turned out to be a perceptual animal. I didn''t get along for half a minute. I said less than three words. What can I see?"


    Lu Yao put down his chopsticks discontentedly: "where is emotional? I don''t speak and do things in a proper way, and I''m just talking about the first impression, but I don''t cover all of them


    Obviously, it was he who wanted to raise the bar.


    The man slowly swallowed the food, put down his chopsticks, and said with a smile: "you used to look at the superficial phenomena in thepany, and didn''t consider the logic problems at all?"


    Heughed angrily: "you teach me three minutes, you see what logic problems."


    The man chuckled and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. His actions were not slow. His upbringing over the years was reflected in the details.

 Chapter 303

    "If you can be an old friend with my mother, ording to my estimation, the family situation should be good. If you live in her home for a long time, and the experienced nursing workers change their environment, will they be so nervous?" The man''s deep eyes stare at Lu Yao and ask the first question.


    "You''ve said that she hasn''t changed her environment for many years. It''s inevitable that she''s nervous." Lu Yao didn''t care.


    The man picked his eyebrows and moved his mouth: "how low is your aunt''s sry? It will make her wear nearly worn out..." After a pause, after a moment''s thought, he went on, "wear old-fashioned shoes to meet the employer for the first time."


    They were old Beijing cloth shoes. He should have never seen them, so he didn''t know how to describe them.


    Lu Yao was almost amused by the name he gave the shoes. She forbeared and replied, "it''s said that the family is not good. Maybe there''s something hard to hide. It''s not wrong to wear simple clothes."


    The man frowned: "what''s so hard to say? The beginning of all the bad things is because there are too many hidden problems. To put it bluntly, they are not clean. "Seeing Lu Yao''s obvious displeasure, he didn''t stop. He looked pale and spoke slowly." the staff I hired were very strange. Experience told me that if there were two people in front of me to choose, I would definitely choose the one with obvious shorings, but there was no so-called unspoken one, because there could be Be prepared to avoid exposing him to ces where he might make mistakes, and to the other, there is no defense. "


    Lu Yao was said to be speechless by him, but if you think about it carefully, you can''t deny her at once.


    Shao Yunchen saw her frown, more and more tangled, can not help but smile: "since people havee, always finish these two days, when you choose."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, another aunt also arrived, surnamed Wei. She looked younger and more capable. Lu Yao asked them to take charge of cooking and sanitation.


    Shao Yunchen goes to work after dinner. Lu Yao takes him away and goes back to the living room.


    "Miss Lu, I know that pregnant women are prone to hunger, so I have prepared some snacks, which are made of vegetable juice, milk and eggs. Low sugar, please try it."


    The dim sum is very exquisite, the light green vegetable juice looks very beautiful, but this just finished the meal, also can''t eat anything.


    Then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll eatter. When you''re finished, you can go to have a rest. You don''t have to apany me all the time."


    Aunt Cai seemed to be habitually embarrassed and nodded away.


    Wei Yi, who was cleaning the corner, nced at this side. She did not speak and continued to clean the stairs.


    Lu Mu''s attitude was obviously better to Aunt CAI. They discussed the dishes very well, as if they had identified her.


    "Lu Yao, you call Yun Chen and ask when toe back and why it''s sote today." Mother Lu raised her head from the kitchen and called.


    Looked at the watch, almost seven o''clock, picked up the phone and put it down.


    There was a feeling that he had nothing to do from morning till night, except for waiting for him to go home.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe thepany is in trouble." The voice was a little dull, and the book in my hand turned a page, but I didn''t remember anything.


    More than half an hourter, still did note back, Lu Fu is also a little impatient, said to Lu Yao: "take it, I''ll call to ask."


    Lu Yaomo silent, just picked up the phone to dial.


    The sound of the sound for half a minute, no one answered, hung up and called again, still no one.


    Looking up at all the people waiting, he rxed and said, "let''s eat first. Maybe we''re in a meeting. Aunt Cai will wait for him toe back and do some more."


    Aunt Cai quickly nodded. Lu''s father and mother didn''t say much about it.


    After dinner, Lu Yao watched TV for a while. Lu''s father and mother went to bed, while the two aunts were still cleaning up.


    At more than nine o''clock, he dialed a phone call again, but no one was there. He had no choice but to call Lin Shui and get through, but he was hesitating over there and couldn''t say anything.


    "General manager Shao may not be able to return to the meeting tonight. He said that he would let you have a rest first."


    Without talking to him, he said quietly: "it seems that I am by your side. Let him answer the phone. I have something to say."


    "This If he''s not with me, his cell phone is out of power. Thepany has a bit of an emergency. He has to go to have a pleasant party in the evening. He will go back when it is solved. "


    Lu Yao was silent, expressionless, staring at the characters in the TV. After a few seconds, she said, "OK, let Mr. Shao remember to rest. Don''t stay up toote."


    Lin Shui breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "OK, I will convey it."


    After hanging up the phone, she went through the drawers one by one and went to the bedroom to look for something. There was a lot of noise.


    aunt Cai knocked on the door and came in: "Miss Lu, what are you looking for? I''ll find it for you


    Lu Yao loosened the cupboard door in her hand and turned around, frowning slightly: "car key."


    "Car key? Are you going out now? "


    Lu Yao stopped talking.


    Aunt Cai immediately responded that this was not her business. She grinned and said, "I''ll go to the living room and look for it."


    Outside the door, a voice suddenly came: "assistant Lin gave me a car key, saying that if you are in a hurry, you can pick up Miss Lu."


    Lu Yao came out, and sure enough, she took a handful out of her pocket."Give it to me."


    Aunt Wei was in a dilemma and didn''t let go.


    "It''s toote and unsafe. Where are you going? I''ll see you there. "


    Lu Yao''s face was cold. Her white face was not warm: "I''ll go by myself. You''re not sent to watch me. There''s no need to follow me step by step."


    I''m afraid Shao Yunchen, a driver and nurse, has no trouble finding such a versatile nanny. I don''t know what unexpected skills are hidden.


    There was a slight irony in the corners of his mouth.


    Aunt Wei''s face changed slightly. She folded her hands on her abdomen and bowed her head. She said respectfully, "no, but I have to be responsible for Miss Lu''s safety. I have to do this."


    Lu Yao was angry: "you are a nurse, not a bodyguard. There is no need to be responsible for so much. Besides, why do I trust you so much when you juste here? In case you have any other ideas?"


    Aunt Wei didn''t exin. She stood in a low posture. She had been trained carefully.


    Aunt Cai saw that they were stiff and spoke cautiously: "otherwise, I will apany Miss Lu out. Although I can''t drive, I can at least take care of it."


    Aunt Wei still doesn''t speak.


    Lu Yaoughed angrily. The first day the nurse was so arrogant, she was really the first time to see him. The person he Shao Yunchen was looking for was really extraordinary.


    "You must follow, then go, but I warn you, mind your own business except driving."


    Aunt Cai took two steps forward and hesitated, "I''d better follow..."


    Aunt Wei nced at her secretly: "no, you should have a rest early."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but confront her: "follow, help me get a coat, and then bring some food."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrive at the garage, aunt Wei takes the driver''s seat, aunt Cai is in the front passenger''s seat, and Lu Yao sits in the back.

 Chapter 304

    "Miss, fasten your seat belt." Wei''s aunt looks back, have no expression way.


    Lu Yao ignored her, and it took a few seconds to fasten it, and then the car started.


    "Happy positioning." At themand, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    She did not know where the joy was and had never heard of it.


    Lin Shui can lie to others without blinking an eye, but with himself, he stutters when he says a lie, and there are many loopholes. I don''t know whether it is intentional or how.


    It takes about 30 minutes on the way, and it''s nearly 10:30. It''s not in the center of the city, but it''s very busy.


    It turned out to be a family club. From the outside, you can see that it is a gold selling cave for the rich. The lights are shining and people are dizzy.


    As soon as the car stopped, the doorman came to drive.


    "No, I have a driver. Let her drive."


    Aunt Wei wanted to get out of the car and follow her. As she said so, she could not make her own decisions and give the car to the doorman. She could only say to Lu Yao, "wait for me, I wille when I stop the car."


    Lu Yao has a light look and doesn''t speak. As soon as the car leaves, she lets aunt Cai apany her in.


    The light was very dim inside. The manager of the hall came to see a pregnant womaning here and came over immediately.


    "I''m looking for someone, Shao Yunchen." She didn''t wait for her to ask.


    The manager of the hall looked startled and looked her up and down again. He said politely, "do you have an appointment with Mr. Shao?"


    "No," blinked, "he''s not here?"


    "Yes, it''s just the guests in area A. We can''t disturb you easily, so we need to know your identity." The hall manager was smiling.


    Shao is always one of the few big money owners in their shop. If you offend him, I''m afraid his job will be lost.


    "I am him..." For a moment, I didn''t know how to say it. I was stunned.


    aunt Cai quickly stood beside him and said, "she is the wife of general manager Shao. She has already said hello to Mr. Shao. You can tell us the ce directly."


    The manager''s heart is beating. If the wrong person is put in, there will be nothing wrong with them. They are rich people who have some trivial family affairs. If this is not the master, it will not be a waste.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lu Yao took out a card from his bag and said in a low voice, "help me open the same box. I''ll go to have a rest first. When Mr. Shao finishes seeing the guests, you can say that and ask him toe to me."


    Since she hase to spend money, the manager has less worries. No matter what her real purpose is, he should not know it.


    This club has all kinds of entertainment, bar, singing hall, disco, I''m afraid special services are not ambiguous.


    I know he can''t avoiding to such an asion in business.


    It was taken directly to the box by the waiter. It was still very dark. There were wine and all kinds of board games on the table and singing. But because of the sound instion effect, it was OK to sleep in the lounge.


    After a turn, aunt Cai only found a thin nket and came out of the bedroom and said, "I''ll go and ask the waiter for a quilt."


    "Just ring the bell. You don''t have to go in person." Pointed to the corner of the tea table.


    Aunt Cai looked at it,ughed and quickly said, "I''ll go and take it, so that they can run back and forth again. Don''t dy your sleep."


    Then he went out the door.


    Ten minutester, I came back with a quilt in my arms. My face, always smiling, was obviously unnatural, as if I saw something I shouldn''t have seen and hesitated to say it.


    Lu Yao blinked and asked, "aunt Cai, what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s nothing. Go in and sleep. I''ll guard outside. When Mr. Shaoes out, I''ll let hime over. " His eyes were evasive and his words were not clear.


    Lu Yao''s heart sank. Aunt Cai knows which room Shao Yunchen is in?


    I feel something is wrong. I stand up and go out.


    Aunt Cai immediately followed her and stood in front of the door, intentionally or unintentionally blocking it. She said with a smile: "you''d better go to rest. It''s not good for children to stay up sote."


    "I''m not sleepy yet. Go out and get some air." Lu Yao goes around her andes to the door.


    As soon as she came out, she saw a familiar figure passing by the corner. Lu Yao followed her, but she was held by Aunt CAI.


    "Miss Lu It''s better not to know something There is still a long way to go... " She looked concerned and advised in the tone of others.


    Lu Yao didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Instead, she was more suspicious. With a little strength, she broke her away and followed the figure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure disappeared, and two steps forward, the voice of conversation was faintly heard.


    "Shangrui is obviously prepared this time. Can''t I help you? General manager Ming must win the single. If he takes over, Long Teng will be at a disadvantage in the future Qi Yun''s voice broke and continued toe out, even if the object did not see it, they could know who it was.


    "It''s not as bad as you think. I have my own n." The man''s voice is cold, the voice line is not high, but it can be heard clearly.


    Lu Yao stopped and did not move.


    Blinked, hesitated to leave, even if curious, but also no eavesdropping habits.Qi Yun''s voice was raised, with some anxiety: "didn''t you see that Mr. Ming was already very close to him just now? If he had known that our two families were married, he would have cared about my uncle


    Marriage


    Oh, is it about family marriage again?


    The voice suddenly disappeared. Lu Yao was eager to hear what the man said. She walked quickly to the end of the corridor and turned her head.


    The eyes were locked on the man''s familiar figure, Qi Yun was around his arm, and they were almost close to each other. They said something in his ear, as close as a lover in love.


    They were talking to a man with their backs to themselves. They were talking to a man. Judging from their appearance and momentum, they should be the so-called general manager of Ming Dynasty.


    The cold of the soles of the feet spread rapidly to the whole body.


    The confusion and entanglement over such a long time seems to be solved in an instant.


    What else is it about? It only takes such an opportunity to break down the rtionship that is hard to cut off. It has always been self righteous.


    The corner of the mouth smile spread, full of satire, dry smile without any emotion.


    "Sister Yao?" Mu Ming came out of nowhere. Standing behind Lu Yao, he was puzzled and surprised. He used the right tone to let everyone in front of him hear it.


    Shao Yunchen turned his head with a faint smile on his lips.


    Lu Yao''s expression did not change a bit, but from his point of view, it was so unreal.


    The man quickly let go of his hand and turned around. His face sank suddenly and strode close to her.


    "Mr. Shao and Mr. Ming, why don''t you go in and chat?" Shangruies out of the box with a charming smile. The time is just right. He looks at the good y.


    When she saw Lu Yao, her smile was even worse: "it turned out that Miss Lu was here. Why didn''t she have a good baby at home? This ce is not suitable for pregnant women..."


    Shao Yunchen''s steps just stopped, and soon he raised his feet.


    Lu Yao looked at him getting closer and closer. Her eyes were astringent and she blinked hard.

 Chapter 305

    "Mr. Shang, who is this?" That Ming always asks Shang Rui in doubt.


    Shang Rui just opened his mouth, but Qi Yun said it first.


    "She is my sister! If youe to me, Mr. Shang will apany Mr. Ming first. I''ll have a word with my sister. " Qi Yun said and quickly followed.


    Shao Yunchen reaches out and Lu Yao suddenly retreats, looking at him as if he is looking at something disgusting.


    "Although Mr. Shao is rich and powerful, he can''t make such a vulgar plot either because of his child''s reunion with his pregnant ex-wife, or his marriage with his childhood sweetheart for family business." the irony is strong, as if the man in front of him is as painful as she is, with a sneer on his brow. "But it''s a businessman, and the choice he makes is always so clear Zhi, I hope you can get together as soon as possible to earn a lot of money, have more children, and some people will inherit it in the future. "


    Man''s eyebrows and eyes with a fierce color, deep do not see the bottom of the eyes staring at her face, she said as if did not listen to a word.


    When she finished, she reached out again.


    Being beaten down by Lu Yao, "pa" rang through the whole corridor, and his hands were unconscious.


    But the next second the man raised, Lu Yao disgusted to turn around: "I have no time to y with you."


    Shao Yunchen was finally stabbed by her coldness. He grabbed her shoulder and didn''t give her any chance to struggle. He gritted his teeth and asked, "do you want to totally deny me by making a good scene? I can''t stand a little bit of your trust for so long? "


    "Yes! I never believed you Her look of disgust drove the man almost mad, his eyes red and his hands heavier.


    Lu Yao felt that his shoulder was about to be broken, so he bit his teeth and looked at him fiercely.


    Mu Ming looked at Shao Yunchen''s hand, frowned tightly and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Shao, let go of your hand first."


    "Go away!" Shao Yunchen only spits out one word.


    The name of the herdsman did not move, and even his face did not change: "although it is the emotional problem of the two of you, but if there is really violence, I can call the police."


    The man is indifferent, just looking at Lu Yao, as if waiting for her to take the initiative to ease up.


    Qi Yun is close to each other, but the two people''s world is impossible to get close to at night, let alone inserted in.


    "Yun Chen, Lu Yao can''t stand your strength. She has children." With concern, admonish in the man side.


    Lu Yao''s forehead exudes a thinyer of sweat. The air conditioner is on all the time, not because of the heat.


    The man''s eyes moved slightly, and his hands were loosened a lot, but he still confined her.


    "I will be your fiancee''s sister immediately. If you are seen like this, you will make a joke and lose your Shao family''s face."


    No, no, no more sneering.


    "Miss Lu, you misunderstood me. There was nothing I could do just now, Shang Rui..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to me you. Don''t encourage your sister toe to me to attack me. It''s OK to do it twice a time. I can''t stand it."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Lu Yaoughs. Half of the smile, she seems to be trying to push him away. Shao Yunchen is afraid that she will hurt him, so she quickly lets go.


    It was at this moment that the small body dodged him and stood behind the name of the herdsman on guard.


    "I thought you could protect me, but it didn''t seem like that."


    With that, she turned around and didn''t miss it.


    The man raised his step to catch up with him, but was pulled by Qi Yun: "she is now excited, you can only add fuel to the fire, isn''t there aunt Wei?"? Take her home first. "


    Shao Yunchen didn''t listen at all. Seeing that Mu Ming followed her, Shao Yunchen was more worried. He got rid of Qi Yun and ran after him.


    Qi Yun''s hands were empty, only for a moment disappeared.


    The tears did not stop when he put his face on just now. When he turned around, his heart seemed to be covered with an iron cage. Although he was imprisoned, it was also more solid, and no one was allowed to go in again.


    "I''ll take you home, calm down and talk about it tomorrow. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." The name of the herdsmanforted him.


    Although sad, but out of instinct, the vignce to the name of the herdsman has not been put down, a cold voice: "no, I''ll go back by myself."


    In front of the clubhouse, aunt CAI and aunt Wei are standing and waiting. Lu Yao grabs the car key from Wei''s hand without expression.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll see you off!"


    When Shao Yunchen came out, he saw aunt Wei following up.


    Now I can''t rest assured that she drives alone. She takes a big stride to catch her, with some anger: "your mood is not suitable for driving. Let her give you a ride."


    Lu Yao Leng next, look at Aunt Wei, slightly pale face rippling strange smile.


    "I forgot that this is your car and your people. I have to go through your permission to drive it." One hand plucked his hair. "I''m not going to take the bus, right? Let your people disappear from my eyes, and so do you. "


    Man did not let go, deep eyes revealed a certain helplessness.


    "I''ll take you back," the man''s voice softened a lot, and whispered, "I''m not right. Shall we go home now?"Lu Yao has no facial expression, and she leans back slightly with disgust in her eyes. She tries to stay away from him as far as possible.


    "Not good." Blinked, looked at the surrounding form, know that men will not easily let her go, endure the rejection in the heart and said, "I am not excited, can drive by myself, I want to go back by myself."


    She stressed the word "myself", as if it was suffering to be with him for another second.


    The man''s long eyes are more gray, revealing frustration, staring at her for a long time, finally, release his hand.


    "Don''t drive by yourself. Let aunt Wei give you a ride."


    This is his concession.


    "No," he said, "let aunt Cai follow."


    When a man wants to speak, he is stopped by Qi Yun who doesn''t know when to follow him.


    "Let aunt Cai apany you," winked at the man and looked at Aunt Wei. "It''s all the same."


    "Yes, I will take good care of Miss Lu. Mr. Shao can rest assured that she will drive slowly." Aunt CAI should answer the question immediately.


    The name of the herdsman did not open his mouth any more. His hand was in his trouser pocket, and his expression was hidden in the colored light.


    Just before aunt Cai left with Lu Yao, she gave her an unpredictable look.


    With only one nce, aunt Cai quickly avoided the sight, hung her head and grabbed the corner of her dress.


    But no one saw her subtle little movements.


    Lu Yao quickly gets on the bus and just wants to get out of here. As forter


    As soon as Lu Yao''s car left, Qi Yun looked at the man and asked aunt Wei to drive up with her.


    Now on the steps, a few secondster, the man goes straight to the Maybach.


    "Where are you going?" Qi Yun''s eyebrows are frozen.


    "Go home." The man''s cold face is clear, and no one is allowed to stop him.


    Qi Yun bit his lips and closed the door he opened, even shouting out uncontrobly.


    "You don''t care here? What''s the point of what we''ve done? "


    The man''s thin lips moved and sarcastic with a smile: "it''s meaningless, Qi Yun, we can''t get married. Even if we can cheat Mr. Ming for a while, we can''t hide it for a long time. To tell you the truth, shangrui''s trick is nothing to me. You don''t need to worry about everything."

 Chapter 306

    Qi Yun''s face turned white and her red lips closed. She tried to hide her grievances in her eyes, but she still refused to let him go.


    "Go in and solve the problem in advance. There is no advantage in this way except for shangrui''s sess."


    Shao Yunchen impatiently looked at her: "my words only say once, can prevent me from making a decision."


    The meaning is obvious, a few people do not include her.


    Qi Yun''s injured expression showed no doubt. He let go of his hand andughed bitterly: "I''ll go in by myself. You go."


    As soon as his hand was released, Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone rang and answered for two seconds.


    Qi Yun''s heart sank. He never exposed his emotions easily. For such a long time, his real weakness was only for Lu Yao.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yun asked.


    The man seemed to have lost his soul for a moment and got on the car without answering her words.


    Qi Yun''s eyes were quick, and she almost got on the car with him. The man, regardless of whether she was wearing a seat belt or not, started the car and rushed out.


    "What''s the matter? Where are we going now? "


    "Shut up!" The blue veins on the man''s forehead are protruding, and there is a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Qi Yun has never seen such an expression on his face since she was young. She always thought that only he had a n in mind and gave advice to the country, which is why she always regarded him as a belief.


    But now, invincible, he because of an ordinary woman has cracks


    This evening, I finally saw Lu Yao''s importance in Shao Yunchen''s heart.


    The car that elerated to the limit arrived in a few minutes The location of the ident.


    Yes, it was a traffic ident. The red sports car that Lu Yao drove hit the guardrail and the front of the car was deformed. It was amazing to see it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man ran to open the door, but the angle between the car and the guardrail was too narrow to open the door on the driver''s side. The co driver''s aunt Cai had fainted. Aunt Wei had pulled her out, but Lu Yao on the other side didn''t dare to move and called an ambnce.


    "Yao Yao Yao Yao... " The man directly sat on the co pilot and called her gently, as if afraid of the sound too loud to frighten her.


    Frightened, Qi Yun bent over to check the car. There was a pool of oil leaking from below. His pupils shrank. He immediately got up to pull the man on the car.


    "The tank is broken! Get out of here! It''s too dangerous! "


    But no matter how the wire drawing is not moving, the man seems not to hear.


    Her eyes are deep, but her words are more gentle than ever. Looking at Lu Yao''s side face in the back seat, her voice is shaking: "Yao Yao Yao, I''ll take you out first. It''s too dangerous here. If you can wake up It will hurt a little... "


    Her legs are stuck in the deformed front car, the air bag on her chest is against her, her hands are hanging in front of her, and her wrists are blue and purple. It should be in order to prevent the child from being hurt by inertia. Now she must have broken her hand. I don''t know how the child is.


    Shao Yunchen opened the air bag and observed carefully to make sure that her leg was not seriously injured before she dared to move. She held her arms and held her full forehead full of sweat.


    For several minutes, Qi Yun and aunt Wei are indifferent to how they shout outside.


    When Lu Yao came out with her arms in her arms, she looked like a doll. Her thick ck hair was scattered on her cheek. Her eyes were closed and her lips were pale. She was quickly put on the ground to check her injuries.


    In addition to the injuries on her hands, there were bruises on her head and serious bleeding on her legs, so I couldn''t see how the injuries were.


    when she saw a small piece of blood on her white cotton skirt, Shao Yunchen''s pupils suddenly shrank and turned her head to look at Aunt Wei as if she was trying to kill people.


    "Where''s the doctor?! Why haven''t you arrived yet? Where''s the doctor you called


    Aunt Wei was almost speechless by his appearance: "quick It''s almost here... "


    Qi Yun also saw that if the real child has problems, if the treatment is not timely, I am afraid it will endanger the lives of pregnant women.


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground, she helped herself to her car, then bent over and stroked the man''s back.


    "Yun Chen, I don''t know the situation yet. Don''t worry."


    As the ambnce arrived, the man immediately pushed her aside and stood up. She pulled on the doctor''s clothes. Her eyes were red. She threatened with an unparalleled fierce look: "you came sote. If something happened to her, all of you should be buried with her!"


    The man took her hand and did not let go, followed directly into the ambnce.


    "How is she?" The man''s long eyes lock the doctor, with questioning and examination.


    At present, the most serious injury is to stop bleeding of the wrist. The most serious injury is to stop bleeding


    After hearing this, Shao Yunchen was stunned and looked down at Lu Yao''s pale face. After a long time, he looked up: "where is the child?"


    The doctor was excited and looked up immediately. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The specific situation of pregnant women to wait for B ultrasound to determine, but lower body blood flow, this is not a good omen."This We can''t confirm until we get to the hospital. " The doctor hardly dared to look up.


    The man''s thin lips are tight, his throat is moving, and his face is very deep.


    "If the life of adults is in danger, the children will not."


    Only a few seconds, the doctor heard this sentence, like a helpless move, but more like an order.


    Now it''s not to that point. It''s not too serious to see the blood loss.


    But there is no courage to speak, the man in front of him has obviously regarded this woman as the lifeblood.


    In the next few minutes, the man began to call and tell the best doctor in obstetrics and gynecology to rush to the nearest hospital. Lin Shui and Yan Ke arranged for the hospital and made sure everything was arranged before the boss arrived.


    All night long.


    At dawn, the man took Lu Yao''s hand and fell asleep. He was leaning on her side with his chin against her head. Now it was gray and ck, and his meticulous hair was a little messy.


    Lu Yao put a ster on her hand and sewed dozens of stitches on her right leg. Although her lower abdomen was touched, because she tried her best to protect her stomach, she still kept it under the efforts of the doctor. However, due to the movement of fetal gas, all subsequent actions should be careful.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Qi Yun was blocked out by Lin Shui.


    "I just came to see Miss Lu." She held the fruit basket in one hand and the bag on her shoulder with the other.

 Chapter 307

    Lin Shui looked puzzled and hesitated: "it''s not appropriate for you to visit so early. Miss Lu is still resting now."


    "Where is Yun Chen Qi Yun then asked.


    "With his wife, the president has been busy all night and just fell asleep."


    Qi Yun looked into the transparent ss and didn''t see anything. Ning Mei asked, "how is Miss Lu injured? Is there anything wrong with the child? "


    Lin Shui eyebrow droops, "the child is saved."


    Qi Yun''s face did not change. After a moment''s thinking, he nced inside again and said, "I know a very good obstetrics and Gynecology expert abroad. You can ask him to try it. If you let me in, I''ll talk to Yun Chen."


    But Lin Shui still apany smiling face, refuse to move, the meaning in the words really want to drive her away.


    Finally, Qi Yun osted him and finally left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s father and mother didn''t see anyone when they woke up. When Wei''s aunt saw that it was impossible to hide, she confessed.


    The two old men almost fainted and rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible. Seeing that their daughter was still alive yesterday, they could not help but spread all their anger and anxiety on Shao Yunchen.


    "If Lu Yao What really happened, our family will never forgive you! " Lu''s mother''s tears kept flowing, and herining words did not stop.


    Lu Fu frowned. Though worried, he didn''t say too much. They couldn''t say anything about young people.


    As she approached ten o''clock, Lu Yao woke up and saw the man''s face, followed by a huge pain all over her body, as if to tear.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll ask the doctor to give you anesthesia. " The man''s voice is gentle, fast track, in an instant Lin Shui has been ordered to call the doctor.


    Lu Yao bit her teeth, which made her feel nauseous. Her lips tightened and looked at the man coldly.


    Shao Yunchen wiped her forehead with a handkerchief. After a long silence, he said, "there''s no serious injury. It''s OK to keep it for a while. It''s just a child..."


    Just said these two words, Lu Yao suddenly turned his head, pupil dted: "what''s the matter with the child?"


    Shao Yunchen''s heart seems to have been stabbed, but curved corners of his mouth: "children are OK, you protect them very well."


    Lu Yao took a deep breath and gradually recovered to the expressionless state.


    Mother Lu asks Shao Yunchen to have a rest and apany Lu Yao.


    "Mom doesn''t want to ask you that, but if you have anything to say, mom will listen."


    Lu Yao''s long eyshes trembled, almost imperceptibly moving.


    Lu Mu sighed. Seeing her, she still didn''t respond. She said, "what''s the matter with the ident? Well, how did you hit the guardrail? "


    Lu Yao was stunned. Her eyes shed with fear. She closed her eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "Mom, I''m tired. Let me sleep for a while."


    Lu''s mother also loves her. She has just experienced a car ident and became a little sensitive after pregnancy.


    Finally, with a deep sigh, Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and asked, "how''s aunt Cai?"


    "Mild concussion, nothing serious, just take a rest for a period of time," Lu''s mother could not help but take some resentment. "The monitoring at the time of your ident happened to be broken, and you don''t even know how you hit it."


    Lu Yao was stunned and her eyes were empty. She didn''t know whether those moments in her mind were true or not.


    Shao Yunchen then pushed the door in.


    "Why haven''t you gone to rest yet?" Lu''s mother said, "I haven''t closed my eyes all night. Go to sleep!"


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned away.


    The man nced at the person on the bed and said mildly, "I came here to let you prepare something that Lu Yao likes to eat."


    "Look at my head! I''ll go home and get ready at once Lu''s mother also wanted to leave some space for them, so she hurried out of the door.


    Silence returned to the ward, and the man sat down on the sofa beside the bed, facing her.


    Lu Yao bit her teeth and tried to turn over in pain. She didn''t want to look at him.


    The man frowned and stopped her: "don''t bother, I don''t see you."


    Lu Yao stops and closes her eyes.


    "I don''t want to get married with the Qi family. I haven''t reached the point where I need to get married to achieve my goal. Qi Yun will leave Nancheng in a week. Such misunderstanding will not happen in the future." The man spoke slowly. Every word he said would pause, as if waiting for her response, but she didn''t even move a finger.


    Lu Yao turned her head and looked at it. Her eyes were light, and there was no trace of emotion. "We are not husband and wife. You don''t have to say these to me."


    There was no change in Lu Yao''s speech, not even the irony in the quarrel.


    Shao even Chen Mou son deep, opened mouth: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and raised her mouth with a smile.


    "That''s what you think."


    The man tried to endure, thin lips closed, slender body shaking, after I do not know how long, the corner of the mouth dyed with smile, but the eyes are still cold."Then you didn''t have to get divorced."


    If you want to take advantage of his shade, why divorce?


    Lu Yao didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the man and felt cold in her heart.


    "Stop thinking and have a good rest."


    Lu Yao low smile, the corner of the lips floating ayer of if there is no mockery.


    Lin Shui knocked on the door and carefully stretched his head in.


    "President, herees the olddy."


    The man''s eyebrows sank again, and his eyebrows were frozen.


    Lin Shui swallows saliva, do not know who is in front of the olddy mouth, depending on the situation, now she came over not to add fuel to the fire?


    The man looked down at the man on the eye bed and said in a deep voice, "you have a good rest."


    After the sound of footsteps left, the ward returned to a quiet.


    Lu Yao opened her eyes, staring at the white sheet without focus.


    I''m afraid Shao''s mother doesn''t have such a good heart. Come to see her right away from Jincheng.


    The man went out of the ward door and asked, "did shee by herself?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who told me I told Miss Qi not to say it in the morning Lin Shui hesitated.


    The man''s eyes are heavy.


    There are too many people who have a heart. I''m afraid shangrui will not miss such a good opportunity.


    [PS: Shao''s mother must have made a difference this time. Do you want to let Lu Yao''s baby flow away? ¡¿

 Chapter 308

    Shao''s mother was invited to the VIP reception area. Her valuable bag was ced beside her. She was apanied by a specially sent person. Her face did not look very good.


    Shao Yunchen strides in, upright and upright.


    Shao''s mother turned her head when she heard the sound of footsteps, with a little dignity in her eyes.


    One to the side, with severe eyes light mouth: "how is the child?"


    Men''s long eyes slightly downward, cover up the mood, not tight not slow way: "all good."


    After a few seconds, without saying anything else, Shao''s mother frowned deeper: "I''m in a hurry. Are you going to kill me with these two words? How on earth did she get into a car ident? "


    Shao Yunchen closed his eyes and waved to the people beside him to let them all go out.


    "It''s caused by carelessness. There''s no reason. People are all right. You don''t have to worry." The man said sinctly, is not to let her worry about the meaning, no matter what reason, Lu Yao will not want her to intervene.


    Shao Yunchen is half considerate and half gentle, but Shao''s mother knows her son and clearly knows that she doesn''t want her to meddle in her affairs.


    When she came, her breath was held in her heart, but Qi Yun repeatedly told her not to get angry and say it well.


    Originally, the frown was slightly rxed and rxed. He said mildly: "how can I not worry about such a thing? Don''t hide it from me. Others all know that because of all the contradictions with you at the meetingst night, I had to drive home to have an ident. It''s not that I said that she, no matter what, how can I make fun of her life Not responsible for the children. "


    "Don''t put the me on her directly. It''s not her fault. If you don''t have anything, I''ll send you back. I''m here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Shui came forward and asked Shao''s mother to leave.


    Shao''s mother''s face became very ugly. She grabbed her bag and said with a sneer, "I''vee to see her today. How can I go without seeing anyone? You take me to the ward now. "


    Lin Shui hesitated to ept the gesture and looked at Shao Yunchen. Seeing that he was expressionless, he faced Shao''s mother and said, "now Miss Lu is not awake. She needs rest. There is Mr. Shao here. You don''t have to worry. The children are all right."


    Shao Mu Xing Mou immediately red at him and said in a sharp voice: "let you take me, you just lead the way, I won''t eat her, just have a look, there is no need to hide and tuck in."


    Shao Yunchen looks worse and worse. He takes a look at Lin Shui and says to his mother: "today you are not suitable to meet. Your rtionship with her has been strained enough by you for this period of time. There is no need to add congestion to each other at this time. If you don''t want to go back, you can let Linshui apany you to go shopping. I have something else to do and go first."


    With that, Lin walked away from the water without a nce.


    Shao''s mother red angrily, carrying her bag and about to follow her, but she was stopped by Lin Shui: "otherwise I''ll go shopping with you. "


    Shao''s mother gritted her teeth: "you..."


    Finish saying that see Shao Yunchen''s figure has disappeared, with anger in addition to the hospital.


    After Shao Yunchen came out with a cold face, he called Qi Yun and answered in less than two seconds.


    "Yun Chen? What''s the matter? "


    The man''s eyes were deep and his expression was cold: "my mother should go to your sideter. You''d betterfort her, but what should be said and what should not be said should be clear."


    After cutting off the paragraph, Qi Yun was stunned, blinked and reacted for a few seconds. Her red lips pursed and tore the drawing neatly. Her face was slightly gloomy.


    Lin Shui sent Shao''s mother away and returned soon.


    See Shao Yunchen face is not very good, standing in front of Lu Yao ward door motionless.


    After hesitating for a long time, he asked carefully, "it''s noon. Would you like to have dinner with your wife?"


    The man did not speak, and then stood in silence for several minutes before moving his throat. He said in a low voice, "no, she should not want to see me now. Let someone send food in."


    He didn''t go back to the basement.


    Lu Yao didn''t wait until Shao''s mother came to visit her. She didn''t know that Shao Yunchen had left until the little nurse brought a big lunch at noon.


    The little nurse may have juste for a short time. When talking about Shao Yunchen, she is still shy.


    "That Your husband specially asked the special chef to send it. I must let me watch you finish eating. You really need to mend your fracture. "


    Lu Yao sweeps the thick wrinkles in her bowl, which is bright in color. She is still her favorite restaurant. With some special dishes, she has packed arge box of food boxes.


    "How can I finish eating so much?" the little nurse was stunned and turned to a gentle way. "You sit down and eat together."


    The little nurse quickly waved his hand: "this can''t, it''s over when the leader finds out."


    Lu Yao''s pale lips were slightly bent by her: "I don''t say you don''t say, no one knows. Even help me save these grains, or they will be thrown into the garbage heap before they y a role. Isn''t it too bad?"


    The little nurse was in a dilemma and was thinking about how to refuse. The door was pushed open. The man''s mouth was stained with some smiles. He only wore a shirt, and his sleeve rolled up a bit, revealing his strong forearm."Since I can''t finish eating, I''ll help you," he said


    When the little nurse saw him, her eyes lit up, but she was also surprised.


    Just now assistant Lin said that he had left, so he asked himself toe and watch Lu Yao eat. How could he appear again in a twinkling of an eye?


    Lu Yao looked stiff, drooped her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to eat. You''d better go out and eat."


    The little nurse left quietly with a very good eye.


    The man did not mind to sit down, looked at the porridge, and then opened his mouth to say another thing.


    "Aunt Cai wakes up and apologizes all the time. Tell me what happenedst night and how could it have anything to do with her?"


    She opened the box and took a sip.


    The man waited patiently, just staring at her.


    "Have you already asked her? Did you know that for a long time? Why do you want to ask again


    The man quickly replied, "I don''t believe her."


    Lu Yao immediately raised her head and blinked. Her words reached her mouth, but she still didn''t say it.


    Continue to eat porridge, the man did not ask, just apany silently.


    After finishing eating, the man got up and said, "go out for a walk or continue to rest?"


    "I''m going to sleep again," he said, picking up the quilt and lying down again.


    Shao Yunchen was silent, drew the curtain, ready to go out.


    "I''lle back in the evening." I''ll close the door.


    "Wait a minute," Lu Yao said suddenly. Shey on the bed, looked at the ceiling and continued a few meters away. "She wasforting me when drivingst night. Then a car suddenly came out of the intersection. I didn''t notice it. But she saw it, so she grabbed my steering wheel and ran into the roadside. I quickly realized that there was no need Hide, immediately take back the steering wheel, but she pushed it away and ran into the side of the road again... "

 Chapter 309

    Her brow slightly frowned, stubborn eyes revealed a few steps of visible fear.


    The man must have looked for two seconds, and walked to her side with long legs.


    With heartache, long finger held her face out, warm and dry palm touch, flustered heart has a trace of stability.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t send his hand. After a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and closed her lips.


    "You say those things in the morning because of fear?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired. At the moment when I hit the railing, I thought a lot about it. I also thought about whether it was better for us to be safe."


    Lu Yao''s voice is quiet, but the words without any emotion can make people feel cold.


    Shao Yunchen''s cold and handsome face is tighter, and his bone clear jaw line is also colder.


    The man''s expression is indifferent, but he talks with a defiant and overbearing manner that he usually does not have: "I don''t think there is any problem between us that can''t be solved, and there is no idea of mutual peace. Don''t think about it."


    Lu Yao opened his eyes, straight up to him: "your mother just came, what did you say?"


    When the man didn''t answer, sheughed sarcastically: "what Qi Yun said yesterday is also true. You can get married with her family. I can''t help you, but I have to drag on. You say," there are wolves in front and tigers in the back. I don''t have the ability to survive between them, and I don''t have the n. "


    The man''s mouth sarcastically picked: "that''s what you only want to believe you see one-sided, did not give me a little trust," stood up and continued, "or, you only believe the part you want to believe."


    Lu Yao was a little excited after hearing this, and her white skin turned red, but she still suppressed her emotions. She only nced at the man lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Shao Yunchen was silent for a long time. His eyes were heavy and floating. After a long time, he said, "Qi Yun is going to leave soon."


    Lu Yao suddenly felt powerless. He did not understand that even without Qi Yun, there would be another one. Moreover, Qi Yun was not like Fu Xuezi. She had brains and means, and was definitely not a person who gave up easily.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether she leaves or not." Lu Yao lies down again.


    The man frowns, the deeper his eyes.


    Shao''s mother arrived at Qi''s house half an hourter. Qi Yun was waiting in the living room. As soon as she entered the door, the olddy of the Qi family nced over. Her old eyes were full of deep meaning. Shao''s mother politelyughed and exchanged greetings with her.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ll prepare for it. We''ll go out to eat in the evening. By the way, let yun''er call on Yun Chen. He doesn''t know you''re here yet?"


    Shao''s mother looked down and sighed: "I''ve just met her in the hospital. I''ll drive me away without saying a word. Don''t call him to save my anger."


    Qi''s mother and Qi Yun looked at each other and said with concern, "how did you get to the hospital? Is Yun Chen ill? "


    Qi Yun said, "it''s Lu Yao. I had a car identst night. I went out to see her in the morning, but..." Xiangxiao, ncing at Shao''s mother, "but I didn''t see her. I don''t know what''s going on now. Ah, yesterday, Yun Chen was scared to death and stayed in the hospital all night."


    Shao''s mother picked up the coffee cup''s hand slightly, looked up: "guarded all night?"


    "Yes, Yun Chen was very nervous. Lu Yao was probably flustered at that time. He said to the doctor directly that if there was any danger, he must first protect the adult. Ah, fortunately, there was nothing wrong, or even I would be scared to death."


    Shao mother''s face immediately ck, put the coffee cup on the table, ssh a few drops.


    "What nonsense! Two children''s lives, say no, no? As a mother, what did she do for her children? It''s responsible to drive out in the middle of the night


    Qi''s mother immediately winked at Qi Yun and said with a smile, "ah, their young people attach great importance to their feelings. They are normal. They can''t be asprehensive as we think at the critical moment. Don''t be angry. Your body is worthless if you are angry."


    Qi Yun nodded and Ning eyebrows followed: "Auntie, I just mentioned that. You will be happy if you think that they are in a good rtionship. I didn''t expect that you and my mother have different ideas. If you let Yun Chen know, I will me me for saying this to you..."


    After hearing this, Shao''s mother became very angry and took Qi Yun''s hand and said, "good boy, you are sincere in your mouth and think about them both, but I also have to think about myself. Although my family Yun Chen is disobedient, she has a brain fever for Lu Yao. After a few months, the fever will be over. "


    Qi Yun was embarrassed and hesitated: "Yunchen must be sincere to Lu Yao. Lu Yao is at a critical moment. If you can ept her, you should try to ept her. After all, she has lived with Yun Chen for three years."


    Shao''s mother opened her mouth and immediately said, "I used to ept it for a reason, but now I can''t ept it. I can''t make sense to Yun Chen, but she Lu Yao doesn''t want to show her prestige in front of me!"


    "She won''t show any prestige. Although there is some contradiction between her and Yun Chen, I will leave immediately. They will certainly do well." Qi Yun''s delicate and appropriate smile is extremely mild.


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Shao''s mother grasped the point.Qi Yun hesitated. Qi''s mother quickly mentioned her and replied, "go to Kyoto. Yun Chen specially photographed her to develop a new market. She said that she would be the general manager of the branch."


    Shao''s mother closed her mouth and her eyes became more and more severe. After a long time, she said in a deep voice: "it''s more and more outrageous. Can a new market be a simple job? You can''t be sent to anyone. He''s just capricious


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly got up, picked up the bag and said, "I''ll go to ask him. If it''s true, I''ll be the first to object! You can''t go to anyone


    Qi Yun can only send her out of the house.


    Back in the living room, Mrs. Qi put a book in front of her, pushed her sses and nced at her.


    "Don''t talk like this in front of me, Qi Yun. You''re getting deeper and deeper now, but other people are not idiots. Don''t act like this in front of me!" Mrs. Qi patted the book in front of her and red at several people.


    Qi Yun''s face was ugly and cold, but she did not dare to be less respectful: "grandma, what did I say wrong to make you so angry?"


    Qi Mu secretly pulled her clothes and told her to stop talking.


    Qi Yun didn''t listen and continued: "Yun Chen has done a lot of things for Lu Yao, but only my aunt still has some problems with them. I''ll talk to my aunt to remove the misunderstanding. What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Qi snorted coldly: "after all these years of watching you grow up, can I still understand you? It''s like this. I don''t know what to do in my heart. I''m more and more like your mother


    Qi Yun''s hand suddenly clenched, stood up to theory, Qi''s mother suddenly held.


    "Mom, the child is not sensible. Don''t be wise with her. I''ll tell her well."


    Then he dragged Qi Yun away.

 Chapter 310

    All the way to the room, cold looking at Qi Mu asked: "why don''t you let me finish?"


    "You have said enough. If you really want to marry Shao Yunchen, you must follow her will! If Yun Chen doesn''t want to, the reputation and contacts she has umted over the years in Nancheng can''t be underestimated. Why do you think I tolerate her so much for so many years? You must ask her to speak to her husband''s house! " Qi Mu said solemnly.


    Qi Yun''s Apricot eyes grew up and couldn''t understand: "I''m looking for a person to marry, and I want her to decide? Can''t I fight for my education and appearance? Then why have I worked so hard for so many years? "


    Qi Mu''s face was cold. Her well maintained face looked like an elderly person, but she did notck dignity at first nce, which was quite different from the usual mild appearance.


    "If you really have the ability, why didn''t Shao Yunchen''s heart get so long? If he can give up his child for Lu Yao, what else can''t be done? How much charm do you think you can make him change his mind? "


    Qi Yun is stunned. It''s not a shame to be exposed by her closest rtives. It''s just that she never seriously asked herself this question.


    After seeing what Shao Yunchen has done, can you be as confident as when you first came back?


    Eye color dark dark, long eyshes sh down.


    Qi''s mother was more distressed to see her daughter''s way of asking but not being able to do so.


    "Listen to me and please the olddy. Your sister''s future marriage with her family will also be arranged by her."


    Qi Yun closed his eyes, nodded slightly and walked away.


    Shao''s mother left Qi''s home and went straight to the hospital. On the way, she suddenly changed her mind and went to Long Teng.


    Entering the hall, she attracted a lot of attention, and almost all the people here knew her.


    The drama of the struggle between the president''s mother and the president''s wife is not enough. What''s more, a few days ago, the gossip magazine was full ofwsuits between her and Fu Xuezi.


    The manager immediately weed him with a smile.


    "Here you are, olddy!"


    Shao''s mother gave him a cold nce: "take me to Shao general office."


    The managerughed: "Mr. Shao is not in thepany today."


    Shao''s mother sneered and nced at him: "I didn''t say I wanted to see him. You call manager Liu here. I have something to ask him."


    The manager''s smile was stiff. Manager Liu was the financial officer of Nancheng branch and the person who had been with Mr. Shao for many years. So when he came here, Shao Yunchen only brought him a senior member of the head office because of trust.


    The manager saw that Shao''s mother''s face was frightening. For a moment, she was beating the drum in her heart. Shao''s mother had been carrying Shao Zong to see the financial affairs. Moreover, Shao''s mother had not been involved in thepany''s affairs for a long time, so he had to be alerted.


    "This I just remembered that manager Liu went to ask for thepany''s debt today. Would you like toe back another day? "


    Shao''s mother listened andughed. She turned her head and stepped on the special elevator. The manager was in a cold sweat and called Shao Yunchen.


    Shao''s mother went directly to the financial office. Manager Liu was sitting in the office sleeping. He was startled when he heard the sudden sound of pushing the door. Seeing that it was Shao''s mother, she immediately stood up.


    "Here you are, olddy!" Quickly get up from the seat, "sit down!"


    Shao''s mother stretched out her hand, with a light look but nock of dignity. She took out the momentum when she was the master of the house: "no, please show me thetest financial statements."


    General manager Liu was stunned, but he was always old, and his brain turned quickly.


    "You sit down first. I''ll say hello to Mr. Shao. After all, it''s a firm rule of thepany. Wait a moment." Mr. Liu raised his feet and left.


    Shao''s mother stopped him with a sneer: "Lao Liu, do you think I''m useless? I can''t satisfy this requirement. Is it hard to doubt that I can betray Long Teng after watching it? "


    Old employees can''t listen to such words. When they step back, they are already smiling.


    "This can''t ah, just thepany''s regtions, employees must abide by, I can''t be that example, this is not a bad rule?"


    "Take me as an example. My husband and I set up thispany by ourselves. We can''t read it yet?"


    The knife has been mped on his neck, and Mr. Liu''s face is a little ugly. He really can''t control it ording to his family affairs.


    After a while, I went to get the report in person. In the process, I also called Shao Yunchen.


    Shao Yunchen is already on the way to the road, and his expression is light: "I''m on the way. I''d better drag it for a while. If I can''t, I''ll show her."


    "But our report form..."


    "It''s OK."


    General manager Liu was relieved and sat on the sofa for a while to dy time, but within a few minutes Shao''s mother found her and could only show it to her.


    The more she looked, the deeper her brow. Thest one fell on the table.


    "It has not improved since I came to Nancheng. Are you here to do business or to live in a family?! Can long Teng stand up to your trouble? "


    Liu is not good to open his mouth. He listens silently and hangs his head, waiting for Shao Yunchen toe back quickly. "


    "For the sake of Lu Yao, the woman did not hesitate to move her focus here. At first, I thought I really wanted to expand business, but in the end, I just spent a lot of money for a woman!"The sound runs through the office and reaches the office area outside. All employees are listening to gossip and whispering.


    "Thepany is not profitable. Why haven''t we heard of it? Isn''t the sry just increased? "


    "Yes, I''m just wondering."


    "Stop it! Mr. Shao is here


    Shao Yunchen strides into the office, face-to-face to see the scattered documents, quietly, Lin Shui immediately bent over to clean up.


    "What are you doing here?" Shao Yunchen went to the leather chair beside his desk and sat down.


    Shao''s mother raised her arm and held out her index finger at him. She looked as if she hated iron but not steel. "This is what you''ve been doing in Nancheng for so long! Not only did not make profits, but also owed the bank so much money. Is it difficult that the people in the head office worked hard to make up for the deficit here?! How charming is she Lu Yao that you can do this? "


    Shao Yunchen listened without any change. After a few seconds, Shao Yunchen said, "I know what I know. You have already ignored these things, and you may not understand them."


    Shao''s mother sneered: "I don''t understand? I''ve worked with your father for so many years. I haven''t seen anything. I think you''ve lost your head for Lu Yao! It''s good to let Qiyun develop the business in Kyoto. It''s not good here. There''s shangjiaba in Kyoto. How much space can you have? "


    Shao Yunchen sat upright with his hands on the table, gazed at Shao''s mother, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what did Qi Yun tell you?"


    Shao''s mother threw her bag on the sofa and said angrily, "it''s her. What if it''s not her? I don''t ask, you never intend to tell me! I put my words here today. Qi Yun can''t leave. He is also in charge of the business in Kyoto. You wille back to Jincheng with me right away. You will not care about the head office. What is it like to stay here every day? "

 Chapter 311

    Shao Yunchen did not speak, just as he did not hear: "are you tired of running so many ces in a day? It''s not too early. I''ll ask Lin Shui to take you to the hotel and return to Jincheng tomorrow. "


    Shao''s mother was obviously angry. Seeing Lin Shui move, she immediately patted the table and sneered: "I heard that you just bought a house. You don''t want me to live at home, but you want to go to the hotel?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows sank and he sneered in his heart. Now he has no privacy. Qi family and shangrui are watching him around, which is really no dead end.


    Lips slightly Yang Yang, blinking: "if you really want to go, then send you to go, a house just, empty is also empty."


    Lin Shui is stunned. How can it be empty? Lu''s father and mother are still living there. Yesterday, Lu Yao didn''t go home. They asked and lied that she had been with him all night in thepany.


    Shao''s mother has doubts in her eyes. Qi Feng says that Lu Yao lives there. Although she is hospitalized, she is not empty. It can be seen that Shao Yunchen doesn''t care at all. It seems that she has never lived there.


    "Where do you live? I''ll stay with you today. " Shao''s mother changed her words.


    Shao Yunchen smile: "I live in the ce you may not see, thest time you saw Lu Yao thatmunity."


    Shao''s mother did not speak. Her eyes shed and she was shrewd. After a few seconds, she said with a sneer: "I''d better go to apany Lu Yao. Are you going to stay with you all night?"


    "It''s not suitable for you to meet now. She can''t be too emotional."


    On the contrary, Qi Mu sat down andughed: "I didn''t intend to quarrel with her. Do you think I would like that? I just came here to see her, but I didn''t see each other. Didn''t I just run for nothing? Even if it''s for the sake of children, I''ll go and see it. "


    What she said was quite sincere, quite a bit of mother-inw''s demeanor.


    Shao Yunchen touched his eyebrows with his fingertips. He only looked at Shao''s mother and turned his eyes to other ces.


    "Can I trust you again with the lessons learned from the previous meetings? I''ll take her to see you when she''s ready


    The anger in Shao''s mother''s heart suddenly rose again, but she pressed it and said in a good voice: "son, even if I hurt anyone, I will not harm you, let alone children? When I go there, I will neither make noise nor make noise. I can still distinguish when I am going. I will not make fun of children


    Shao Yunchen looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. This is his mother. There is no doubt that she has used her heart for so many years. She is almost imploring.


    After a long time, he said, "you can go and talk with me for a while."


    Shao''s mother nodded, picked up the bag and got up.


    At the hospital half an hourter, Lu Yao was having dinner when she suddenly saw the people following Shao Yunchen. Her chopsticks stopped and her face became stiff.


    Shao''s mother did what she said. Her face was peaceful and she also brought some smiles. She handed the supplements to the nurse next to her.


    "That''s for dinner?" Shao mother looked at the table on the eye bed and asked.


    Lu Yao did not answer, just staring at the man, as if questioning him.


    "Mom,e and have a look. I''ll leaveter." The man exined.


    Lu Yao''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile, but did not say anything.


    Shao Yunchen did not speak. Shao''s mother did not change her face. She turned to Shao Yunchen and said, "go to the restaurant of Lujiazui to send some pregnant women some food, and also help to heal their wounds." after thinking about it, he said, "if you go in person, they will drag their feet."


    Shao Yunchen stood still and said, "Lin Shui can arrange it well. You don''t have to go there in person."


    Shao''s mother smiles and looks at Lu Yao: "he is worried about his mother. He thinks I will harm you."


    With a faint smile, Lu Yaoy back and waved to the nurse to remove all the food. She said to Shao Yunchen, "go ahead. I also want to try something from Lujiazui."


    Shao Yunchen frowns. Seeing Lu Yao insisting, Shao Yunchen turns out and orders Lin Shui to watch at the door. If there is anything wrong, tell him immediately.


    When he got out of the door, Lu Yao stoppedughing and blinked. Her face was calm and her voice was cold: "just say what you have."


    Shao''s mother also stood up from the hospital bed, patted her clothes, and put on a look of arrogance: "you see, my son is only obedient to you now, don''t you feel very proud, your vanity is also satisfied?"


    Lu Yao turned her head to one side with boredom. She didn''t want to hear such words.


    Shao''s mother continued: "since you are pregnant, you have nothing less. Don''t think I don''t know. This is a big life. You have three lives. But there are still three months to go. Can you guarantee that the child is born in good condition?"


    Lu Yao opened her eyes wide and said with a smile, "you know everything. Is it you who did it?"


    Shao''s mother''s face changed, her eyes widened and she red: "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Yao''s mouth grinned, as if to make a small joke.


    Shao''s mother calmed down for a moment, looked outside her eyes and lowered her voice again.


    "It''s a good thing that children can be born. I''ll give you enough money to thank you. I''ll take good care of the children and train them to be as good as Yun Chen in the future."


    Ah, it means that she has to go away and sell her two children for a certain amount of money. Later, when the children grow up and be famous, she can look at them from a distance. By the way, she can appreciate the kindness of this olddy Shao.Lu Yao looks at Shao''s mother andughs sarcastically.


    Shao''s mother looked indifferent, put her bag on the sofa and took two steps in the ward: "I know you don''t want to, but this is the most appropriate way. The person standing next to Yun Chen is definitely not you. Qi Yun is the daughter-inw I identified from my childhood. No matter what method I use, I will do it."


    Lu Yao sneers and stares at her, word by word: "even if I die, I won''t let them fall into your Shao family''s hands."


    Shao''s mother didn''t think she would be so fierce. She was shocked and calmed down: "he came to Nancheng for you to put down the key business of Jincheng. Now he is so indifferent to me, do you want people to call him a fool who is dizzy by lust?"


    "I don''t know about business matters. It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s good or not. However, it''s not my one-sided reason to get worse and worse with you, which I know best." Lu Yao''s attitude and indifference.


    Shao''s mother said that she didn''t get a good deal for such a long time, and she even felt a little angry: "if you go on like this, your child will not be able to survive sooner orter. Have you ever seen ordinary pregnant women experience such things as you? If you agree with me, I can provide you with the safest environment. You can think about it! "


    Just finish saying, Shao Yunchen came back, looked at Lin Shui, Lin Shui shook his head, pushed the door and entered.


    When Shao''s mother saw him back, she quickly picked up her bag and was about to leave.

 Chapter 312

    The man still has food in his hand. Seeing Lu Yao''s face unchanged, he doesn''t stop Shao''s mother.


    While putting things on the table, he turned his head and asked her, "what did you say?"


    Lu Yao looked at the pile of food, and the smell was very attractive.


    "Talk about the kids," he says, blinking, pointing his chin at a delicate pastry. "I''ll try that."


    Shao Yunchen pinched one and handed it to her mouth.


    "What about the child?" Deep eyes, look at her.


    "Did aunt Cai leave the hospital? Let here and see me before I leave. I''m sorry for such a thing Lu Yao digs the subject.


    The man did not speak, apanied her to eat some things, see her no longer have any appetite, put down the chopsticks.


    "She''s at the police station right now. I can''t see you."


    Lu Yao was surprised and her eyes widened. "When did it happen? For what? "


    Shao Yunchen looked at her too much, and his thin lips opened slightly: "what do you want her to do? Isn''t there any doubt about her? "


    Lu Yao shut up. He may know everything.


    "How do you know that?"


    The man did not say much: "Zha."


    I''m afraid she hasn''t realized that it would have been a very serious ident if the person hadn''t been seriously injured. Police investigation is a normal procedure, and he can''t miss any details.


    Lu Yao pursed her mouth to see him move the table aside and lift her quilt.


    "Don''t you feel bad to get up and walk and lie down all day?"


    Lu Yao looks at her injured leg and broken wrist in silence.


    The next second, the man picked her up and hung in the air without warning, which made her jump.


    "Is this OK?"


    Lu Yao puffed at the corner of her eyes and did not speak.


    Men step out, Lin Shui timely push wheelchair waiting outside.


    "There''s a wheelchair." Lu Yao saw it at a nce, but Shao Yunchen swept the water of the forest without a trace.


    Lin Shui scratched his head. He was worried about general Shao''s physical strength. The weight of the pregnant woman was much heavier than before. He must be very tired when he came back from a walk. However, some people were ungrateful and thought he was bad for the atmosphere.


    Push down the floor, Lu Yao absentmindedly, the man looked at her several eyes.


    "Although there is no monitoring on that block, there is one in that car," his voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Yesterday, a car suddenly appeared from the intersection. The license te blocked it, and the speed was very fast. But you could have avoided it, but because of her wrongmand, it directly hit the railing. That angle can only make you hurt more seriously."


    After listening to the exnation, Lu Yao remained silent for a long time.


    "Is there any evidence?" Asked again.


    "Police interrogation, she said it herself."


    Lu Yao looked up: "what did you say?"


    The man''s throat moved.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to tell her, but she has to know what kind of people can trust and what can''t.


    "She took other people''s money, so that the child could not be born, it had nothing to do with her mother and the aunt, but she did not know who hired her."


    "Can''t you find it?" The voice went up a lot, "or did she not say it?"


    Shao Yunchen realized that she was not in the right mood and stopped.


    "She said it was Fu Xuezi, because she hated me and my mother. In addition, my mother had awsuit with her in Jincheng during this period of time. It may be true that the police have gone to Jincheng to make fu Xuezi''s record."


    Lu Yao doesn''t believe Fu Xuezi can do such a thing. When she thinks about it carefully, she deliberately let herself see that scene that night, then quarrels with the men around her, and finally gets on the car, and even only she follows her.


    "Fu Xuezi definitely denied that even if she did it, she would not admit it, let alone not."


    Shao Yunchen put his big hand on her head, and his long finger went through her long, soft hair and massage slowly: "no matter whether it is or not, I want the person behind me to know that it will cost you a lot to hurt you."


    Lu Yao was stunned. He said it naturally.


    "And these months, just spend it safely." This is her only desire now. The older the child is, the more worried she is.


    What Shao''s mother just said was ringing in my ear.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Fu Xuezi was seen in the hospital the next day. She was wearing a white skirt, but she was not ironed, so she was a little wrinkled. She had no makeup on her face and her hair was a little messy. When she looked at Lu Yao, sheughed with cold and heartfelt joy.


    She looked up and down, with a sarcastic smile: "why, I''m not good enough, it''s your turn? When I heard about it, I ran to see it. I''m not disappointed. "She said whatever she wanted.


    Lu Yao doesn''t care. Now, whatever she says will not easily arouse her anger.


    She changed her look, a little fierce: "but I can''t help but frame me. I''m in awsuit with that old guy, and suddenly say that you''vee to intervene, which I can''t bear."Shao Yunchen stood behind the wheelchair, his thin lips opened slightly, and he didn''t say much: "we have no obligation to listen to your exnation when we talk to thewyer."


    Lu Yao didn''t care. She turned to look at him and said calmly, "let her say it. Maybe it can provide some clues."


    Fu Xuezi grinned strangely and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to understand me in the end, but don''t expect me to appreciate you."


    Lu Yao shrugged her shoulders.


    "I don''t know any aunt Cai, and I''ve never met her. She insists on me and thinks that someone has a grudge against me or thinks I''m a bully," she sneered and closed her eyes. "Let me see your mother. I''ll tell her the rest."


    Shao Yunchen frowned: "why talk to her again? Now I''ll thank you. I''ll tell her I won''t get anything


    Fu Xuezi smile, in addition to pale face, with just discharged haggard, can not see what is different.


    "I want you, can you give it?" Sheughs strangely. Seeing the man''s eyes deep, she chuckles: "as far as I know, she came here yesterday. It should not be difficult to call it out immediately. I''ll give you an hour."


    "It''s the same with me if you want to."


    Fu Xuezi has made up her mind and only wants to see Shao''s mother.


    Shao''s mother was finally hastily taken over, and her face changed in a moment when she saw Fu Xuezi.


    "You want me to meet her?" Question the two.


    Shao Yunchen did not put a word, let Linshui stay, pushnding Yao will leave.

 Chapter 313

    Shao''s mother looked at Fu Xuezi with a look on her face, but she refused to stay. She turned around to follow her, but was stopped by Fu Xuezi.


    Ridicule made her whole person change, almost with some crazy looking at Shao mother: "how? Afraid to see me? You haven''t appeared once since my ident. Are you guilty? "


    Shao''s mother''s face became unsightly, and her finely trimmed eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What can I tell you! Talk to mywyer Push her away and insist on going.


    Fu Xuezi grabs her. Her eyes are fierce.


    "Yourwyer? You''ve ruined all my business. Don''t give us a living! At the beginning, I listened to all your words, but now it''s better. I can''t use me to do such a wonderful job?! You''re the killer! You did my ident! "


    Shao''s mother took two steps to her hind legs, staring at her in disgust, trying to get rid of this woman.


    But she was seized by her death, can not help but feel a little frightened.


    "Your car ident has nothing to do with me. Don''t keep talking about those dirty things your family has done yourself!" Turn head to rush forest water fierce, "Leng is doing what! Come and take this crazy woman away


    Lin Shui trembled and went forward immediately.


    "Miss Fu, let go. What can I do for you?"


    Before he reaches out his hand, Fu Xuezi suddenly turns his head, shes a knife in his hand and points to Shao''s mother.


    "Don''te here! I thought before I came that we should die together today, or now admit that you ordered my car ident, and let the policee over and think about it yourself! " Fu Xuezi was nearly crazy, her big eyes were red, and her hand holding the knife kept shaking.


    Shao''s mother suddenly struggles back and screams uncontrobly. Lin Shui is really flustered and immediately backs up.


    I didn''t think she could do it.


    "Calm down! Let''s go now and we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. You''re hijacking! It''s a felony! " Lin Shui tried to remind her.


    She sneered, and the sarcasm in her eyes could not be concealed: "I cane here because I have made ns. It''s hard not to hear what I said clearly?! Give you five minutes to choose! "


    Shao''s mother breathes heavily and stares at the knife in fear. Fu Xuezi is excited and the knife is closer.


    "Well, well, I admit, you let him call the police! I admit I did it Shao''s mother immediately said when she felt the cold of the knife.


    Fu Xuezi turned back and raised her mouth: "you coax a three-year-old boy?! Have you always thought I was a fool? Take your cell phone and record it! Exin the whole process of your n clearly, and I will call the police myself! "


    Shao''s mother frowned, but she had to take out her mobile phone immediately. When she looked at the mobile phone, she flushed Linshui''s eyes. Lin Shui had already dialed Shao Yunchen''s phone, but because she couldn''t speak, she had to wait. I hope he could hear it.


    Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao have just arrived at the ward when their mobile phones ring. Fu Xuezi over there is talking about half of it, and then listen down and immediately notice it.


    "Something''s wrong. I''ll go down and have a look. You can stay in the ward." The man''s eyes were deep, and he turned and left.


    Lu Yao opened his mouth, but he was no longer there.


    After thinking about it, there are only Shao''s mother and Fu Xuezi. She remembers that Fu Xuezi''s attitude is not quite right today, and vaguely feels what the situation is.


    Two minutester, Shao Yunchen arrived at the scene and saw Fu Xuezi''s hand clenching slightly, without showing any color.


    "What do you want?" he asked quietly


    Fu Xuezi''s look changed when she saw Shao Yunchen. No matter what, she didn''t want to be seen by him like this. However, she aroused her emotion and dragged Shao''s mother to retreat: "what are you doing here?"?! Don''te here! Or she will die


    Shao Yunchen didn''t even move his eyebrows. He blinked. His voice was cold and his eyes were like torches.


    "I ask you what the conditions are. If it''s just for killing people, there''s no need to drag on like this."


    Fu Xuezi is flustered by the man''s calmness. The man in front of her is what she has always wanted, but it is because of the woman in her hand


    "I don''t want anything Just want you... " Her eyes were scattered, but Shao''s mother was relieved and immediately made her nervous again, "you! Now announce, marry me


    Shao Yunchen was silent, but Shao''s mother suddenly called out: "no way!"


    Fu Xuezi immediately bowed her head and roared, "shut up! Don''t you want to live? "


    Shao''s mother immediately lowered her head to see her knife rest on her neck.


    "I will let her go when I see the news. I will marry you and let the whole world know that you married me! I am the mother of Shao family! Ha ha ha


    Laughing wildly.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes have not left the knife in her hand. Seeing that she is not paying attention, she approaches forward.


    As soon as she was found, she immediately said, "Linshui, do as she says, and hold the wedding in a week."


    Lin Shui immediately agreed to go out of the door, but met Lu Yao. Lu Yao immediately motioned him not to speak.


    "I just looked at theyout inside. There are windows in the back. I have already called the police. They will set up a drunken gun on the opposite side. But now the sun will make the line of sight prized. We need to find a more suitable position. Is it OK to dy for 10 minutes?"Lin Shui immediately said: "no problem, even the fastest news will take half an hour to release, there is always Shao in it, there is no problem."


    Lu Yao nods and asks him to contact the police. He still stays outside.


    Shao''s mother''s neck has been soaked with blood, and the pain has spread.


    Fu Xuezi''s hand is still afterburner.


    "What about Lu Yao. Why didn''t shee at this exciting moment? Or are you going to protect her? Ha ha ha After all, you care about her from the beginning to the end, but I don''t care. Unlike Qi Yun, it''s obviously aimed at your people! But I only want the position of Mrs. Shao! " She said without scruple, even no matter how Shao Yunchen looked at her.


    Shao Yunchen just listen, Shao''s mother has some can not support, panic and physical strength, gradually downward paralysis.


    "But to tell you the truth, Qi Yun is not a good man either. It''s too much to imagine that he can get involved in you! I''m afraid that the old man has taken a fancy to her family background, and there is no good result in the end! "


    Lu Yao listened outside without expression.


    Fu Xuezi is really not stupid, perhaps also the outsider sees more clearly.


    Shao Yunchen was able to notice that someone was preparing in the opposite direction. He did not change his look. He just nced and immediately recovered his sight.


    "Call Lu Yao here! Witness this moment with me! I''m going to make her sick! "


    "Shall I call her now?" The man asked.


    Fu Xuezi throat moved, the next second suddenly a stiff, behind the ss also instantly broken, the whole scattered on the ground.


    Shao Yunchen ran to the fastest speed and took the knife from her hand. She had to resist, but she was defeated. She was pushed to the ground, and Shao''s mother fainted.

 Chapter 314

    Lu Yao''s heart is startled, only one hand in a wheelchair rushed past. Shao Yunchen has already got up with Shao''s mother. Fu Xuezi lies in the ss g with her hand on the ground, and a lot of blood flows instantly.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t look at her at all. He raised his foot and saw Lu Yao not surprised. He was just about to speak. However, she saw her eyes wide open and frightened. She screamed: "be careful behind you!"


    Fu Xuezi''s blood stained hand took a sharp ss straight into his back.


    The body was wrong, or severely into the shoulder, the suit was pierced, the ss sink into very deep.


    Lu Yao''s pupils are dted and she can''t make a sound. But Fu Xuezi obviously doesn''t want to stop. She immediately pulls it out and sees the attack on Shao''s mother. Shao Yunchen just frowns from beginning to end. After reaction, she dodges quickly, and Fu Xuezi can''t touch Shao''s mother at all.


    However, she seems to havepletely lost her mind. No matter how many times she attacked, Shao Yunchen was still injured in several ces.


    Fu Yao''s mouth is shaking, and she doesn''t care about the corner of the wall.


    The possibility of hitting was very low, but maybe the anesthetic had already worked. Her reaction became more and more sluggish. The vase directly pressed on her head, and then she fell down with no sound.


    When she saw this, she froze, looked at her hands, and fear came to her heart.


    Shao Yunchen looks over, eyes withfort.


    Put Shao''s mother on the ground, and then examined Fu Xuezi''s wound.


    Lin Shui then followed arge number of police arrived, saw this scene immediately ran past.


    Shao Yunchen looked dignified. He stood up and said, "take Fu Xuezi to the hospital first."


    Lin Shui dropped his eyes and saw a pool of blood on the ground, all flowing from Fu Xuezi''s head.


    Shao Yunchen went straight to the police, passing by Lu Yao did not give her a look.


    Several ces where Lu Yao''s suit has been infiltrated with blood.


    The police quickly took samples and took photos at the scene. After Shao''s mother and Fu Xuezi were sent away, the leading police began to inquire.


    "Mr. Shao, how was Miss Fu''s injury caused?"


    Lu Yao opened her mouth and was about to speak when she was interrupted by a man.


    He looks light, thin lips than usual white: "out of self-defense, I can only do that."


    The police didn''t say anything. They asked the vase to be sampled and fingerprinted.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    Lu Yao felt the pain in her wrist, as if she had been broken again.


    The man told the police a simple situation and turned his feet to her.


    Looked down at her wrist, eyes with some anger, Ning eyebrow deep voice asked: "pain or not?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes were sour and nodded.


    Shao Yunchen suddenly bent over and dropped a kiss on her forehead. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She whispered in her ear, "let''s go to see a doctor."


    Lu Yao is taken away by a man.


    Along the way, Lu Yao''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She could not bear the huge emptiness of fear and loss at that moment. Before, she seemed to be changing a little bit.


    Said so much tofort themselves and deceive themselves, that moment seems to forget all.


    The man looked at her from behind, the tenderness in his eyes did not know.


    "Go to see your wound first." Lu Yao frowned when she saw the big characters in orthopedics.


    He was injured in several ces by Fu Xuezi just now, and his attack is not light. He will lose too much blood regardless of asking.


    The man kept silent and pushed her in.


    The doctor didn''t know the situation and just scolded them.


    "This is a fracture! It''s not for fun! I don''t want to do this before this day! "


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and listened. Shao Yunchen''s breath became deep. The doctor looked at him and couldn''t help silence.


    Although he didn''t speak and didn''t show dissatisfaction, he didn''t dare to speak loudly to that face.


    Lu Yao squinted at the man, and her eyes swept his hand. There was a cut in the back of his hand, but she was not aware of it.


    "Can you see the trauma?" Lu Yao asked the doctor.


    The doctor, in his fifties, with sses, nced at Shao Yunchen.


    As soon as Shao Yunchen came in, he noticed the blood on his clothes.


    "Show me first." Bandage Lu Yao''s wrist.


    "No, I''ll go to the special departmentter." The man has a light look and a steady tone.


    Lu Yao red at him: "I''m afraid you''ll lose blood and faint when you get there. First take off your coat and let the doctor have a look. Stop the blood."


    The doctor put the bandage and simple down and snorted, "she''s right."


    Shao Yunchen thin lips slightly pursed, after a few seconds to take off the coat.


    Lu Yao broke out in a cold sweat. Most of his white shirt was soaked in blood.Just now, he thought it was not so serious, but now I think it is very serious when I think about it.


    The doctor frowned.


    Shao Yunchen nced at Lu Yao and saw that she was worried about herself. The pain on her body was nothing more.


    Lu Yao saw that he could still pick up the corners of his mouth as usual, and was not angry.


    "Can you stillugh? You don''t feel that you''ve shed so much blood? "


    The man blinked, with a smile: "do you love me so much?"


    Lu Yao gasped: "I don''t care about myself. Why do I love you?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes smile more thick, pick eyebrow: "do you like to be duplicity so much?"


    Two people a word is more like flirting, listen to the old doctor are almost red neck, can not help coughing.


    Lu Yao felt embarrassed and calm, but she stopped talking.


    The doctor cut open Shao Yunchen''s shirt with scissors. When he saw the wound, he couldn''t help but face down: "such a deep wound is not just a trauma. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether this arm can be lifted after mopping the floor for a long time!"


    Lu Yao''s heart a tight, "doctor, how is he now?"


    Shao Yunchen, as if he had not heard of it, turned his head and looked at the doctor. He did not slow down and said, "I know the weight in my mind. I don''t need to say more."


    Obviously, the doctor still has something to say. He is choking down.


    Although the young man was not old and had a strong air, he could still think about the woman everywhere and didn''t want to worry her.


    He could see through the young man''s mind at a nce, but he didn''t poke through it wisely.


    After more than half an hour of wound treatment, he did not say a word, and even had to look for ss fragments in the deep, and then take them out, he did not frown.


    Lu Yao sometimes can''t read it, and he doesn''t understand how he has such a strong endurance. It seems that he has experienced these hundreds of times.


    "If you hurt, make a noise. No one willugh at you." Lu Yao couldn''t help but shout to him.

 Chapter 315

    The man was stunned for a moment, and then the smile of the corner of the mouth opened: "you can call me twice, I listen to no pain."


    Lu Yao''s eye is a wink, do not understand his this is what logic.


    "I''m so hurt, and my mouth is so poor!" Lu Yao looked at the man lightly and said casually.


    It took a long time before the bandage was done. The whole upper body was covered with bandages. The man was very ufortable. His carved eyebrows were even more serious than when he was injured.


    Clothes have not to wear, the doctor kindly took out a clean clothes to him, but he Leng is not.


    Lu Yao knows with her toes that he is hating others.


    With a smile: "may feel ufortable at the moment, you give me the clothes, I will let him put them onter."


    The doctor went to the other patients without saying much.


    Shao Yunchen took a look at the white washed blue and white striped shirt in her hand and twisted her head to one side, with some difort: "Yan Ke ising quickly."


    Lu Yao lowered her head and folded her clothes with one hand. No matter what, it was also a kind-hearted person.


    Ten minutester, he put on his new high set suit, but still could see that the bandage inside him was unnatural.


    Lu Yao was pushed back to the ward. After settling down, she asked him, "I smashed that vase. Why do you say it''s you? Is Fu Xuezi seriously injured? "


    If you check the vase carefully, you will find that she took it. You can''t hide it.


    The man poured a ss of water and handed it to her with his left hand.


    "If you admit it''s not self-defense, there will be more trouble. It''s not convenient for you to deal with those things now."


    There was no problem with such an exnation, but he did not answer Fu Xuezi''s matter positively.


    "Have you heard from your mother and Fu Xuezi?" I saw him answer the phone just now, but he didn''t speak in front of her.


    "It''s OK. Fu Xuezi is slightly injured. Don''t worry." the man looked at her and drank half a ss of water. After taking the ss, he shook her bed downward and continued, "you sleep for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Yao saw that there was nothing unusual about him from the beginning to the end. After experiencing so much just now, Lu Yao rxed his mind and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Shao Yunchen waited for her to breathe evenly before going out and quietly closed the door.


    Lin Shui is standing at the door staring at him, his face can see some urgency.


    Quietly, I went to the corridor for a distance before stopping.


    Shao Yunchen asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old woman is awake, but Fu Xuezi is still in aa. The doctor said that he did not know when he would wake up, and I''m not sure I''ll wake up. " My face was wrinkled in water.


    "Where''s the police station?" The man did not show any emotion and continued to ask.


    "Yan Ke has passed away. There should be no problem, but," Lin Shui hesitated and looked at the man carefully. "The media can''t hide the whole thing from you. When ites to the matter, it will be widely publicized, and its influence on Long Teng will be greatly promoted It''s immeasurable. "


    President Long Teng has seriously injured and unconscious people. If he is not lucky, or even seriously injured and killed, no matter how innocent the matter is, he will surely find out a lot of points that can be attacked.


    After a long time, the man turned his head and asked him, "do you have a better way?"


    Lin Shui was stunned.


    He absolutely dare not say that Lu Yao is in charge, otherwise he will have bad luck before long Teng is in trouble.


    "No No


    Shao Yunchen turned back and stood quietly for a while. He turned his head and looked at the ward before he lifted his feet and left.


    After getting on the bus, he told Lin Shui, "go to Qijia."


    Lin Shui takes a look in the rearview mirror, and the man''s imposing manner is slightly revealed. Only Lu Yao''s absence can feel the cold breath. I''m afraid the Qi family will suffer.


    Half an hourter, Shao Yunchen met Qi''s mother.


    "Yun Chen! I heard that you had an ident in the hospital just now. Yun''er has rushed there in a hurry! Didn''t you meet her? Are you all right? " Qi Mu met her at the door.


    Shao Yunchen has no expression and retreats.


    "I''m not interested in where she goes. My mother came back to the hospital just now. It must not be a sudden rise to see Lu Yao."


    Shao''s mother epted with a smile.


    "Yun Chen, what do you mean by that..."


    "You''ve experienced so much, I can understand what I say. Lu Yao is my wife. Now and in the future, don''t tell my mother any news. In the end, she won''t thank you, and I won''t be polite to you."


    Qi Mu''s face turned ugly.


    "I''m just saying it for her good and for your good."


    "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t take care of my health if you don''t listen to me


    Qi''s mother watched him drive away from afar. Her chest was heavy and gasping, and her eyes were like a torch.


    Mrs. Qi didn''t know when she would arrive in the yard. She walked slowly with her crutches."People should be kind-hearted. After all, no one is a fool, let alone such an excellent young man." After the Qi mother, a little old voice, with a wise way to see through everything.


    Qi''s mother returned to her senses and looked at the olddy''s back. A ray of light shed through her eyes.


    Fu Xuezi was in aa for two days in a row, and the Fu family came over. A big disturbance was unavoidable. Shao Yunchen made preparations in advance and was taken away without letting them make trouble for long.


    "What are you looking at?" When Shao Yunchen came in from the outside, Lu Yao was in a daze at the scenery outside.


    It seems that he didn''t go to thepany when he was dressed in casual clothes.


    "What about Fu Xuezi?" Lu Yao asked immediately the next second.


    Shao Yunchen takes out her things from home, from pillows to underwear.


    "Hijacking injured people, to sentence, Fu family is still struggling from the middle, such as sentencing."


    "What about her injuries?" Asked Lu Yao.


    "Self defense, you can''t be punished lightly because you are injured," she said, walking to her side with long legs. "Don''t think about it. How about these two days? Is there any difort? "


    Lu Yao has no choice but to look at her abdomen. It''s not good that her hands and feet are bound. What''s more, she is still pregnant with a child. She can''t stand sitting all day long.


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows and saw her mind: "take you out for a ride?"


    Lu Yao looked up: "the doctor certainly won''t let him, or be honest."


    In spite of this, the desire in the eyes can not be concealed.


    Shao Yunchen''s mouth bent, bent over and slowly picked her up, and kissed her on her lips: "listen to the doctor''s words, you can''t get out of this door until you have a baby."


    Lu Yao smiles faintly.


    He took her to the mountain road by the sea. It was evening, with sea breeze and setting sun. I''m afraid there is no more romantic moment.


    Half an hourter, I arrived at the top of the mountain. The scenery was breathtaking.

 Chapter 316

    The man took Lu Yao out of the car and let her sit on the stone beside her.


    Lu Yao remembered that his arm was still injured, and she felt guilty and nced at him.


    The sea breeze blows, her hair is scattered, the hair floats to the mouth, raises the hand to pluck, did not wait to touch, the man has stretched out his hand.


    Fingertips across her side face, white smooth skin is reflected in the sunset with a red, long eyshes and a sharp nose make the whole facial features more three-dimensional and delicate.


    Hair a hook, on the back of the ear, but the hand did not move, stroked the ear, eyes deep and specific, as if to print her to the heart.


    "What would you do if she stabbed her heart today?" The voice of the man''s voice is light, without any emotion, but the fingers are still hovering in her ears, and can feel a trace of charm.


    Lu Yao Lengzheng, this problem she did not think about, only know that moment she did not want to experience again.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it.


    The man drooped his eyes, his lips curled slightly, as if to himself: "there is no such possibility, I will not let you alone."


    Lu Yao''s pupils shrank, blinked, and her lips closed.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lu Yao reached out to his shoulder and his voice was very soft.


    Man''s eyes sh, full of smile: "heartache?"


    His face grew faster and more banter.


    Lu Yao Yi Xiang: "you said I can''t help it if you say it hurts."


    The man picks eyebrow, the finger glides to her nose bridge, lightly a scrape, long eyes tiny Mi: "true words?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened, facing him, with a slight smile, beautiful micro PICK: "I am very good at saying things against my heart?"


    The manughed and stood up straight.


    "I didn''t say a few words of truth to me." The maic voice looked down at her with affirmation.


    Lu Yao is a little tired of being oppressed and seeing through. She turns her head to one side, but she can''t help thinking about his words.


    Really didn''t tell him the truth? How is that possible?


    When they were newly married, they mustered up the courage to make friends with him many times, but all they got were responses that were almost expressionless, or a light "don''t make a fuss". After a long time, even those who have passion will be defeated.


    The waves were blowing, and they were silent, listening to the sound of the beating water. The stones standing in the water may have existed for tens of thousands of years, and they have been with the waves.


    What about the two of them? Can you just stay with me?


    When they returned to the hospital, Lu''s father and mother had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Lu Yao, they ran over in a hurry. Seeing Lu Yunchen holding her, they were extremely anxious.


    Lu Fu was really angry this time, his face was heavy, and his mother didn''t speak when sheined.


    Lu Yao sits on the bed andforts her mother. Lu Yunchen arranges dinner and leaves time for them to talk.


    Lu Yao was not afraid of Lu Fu when he was young, but once he got angry, it was much more frightening than Lu''s mother''s noise, so he did not dare to speak for a moment. "Well, who are you going to show me! My daughter is still hurt, so don''t put pressure on her Lu Mu was angry.


    Lu Yao followed with a smile, eyes bent, with a little childish: "Dad, I didn''t tell you that I''m not afraid of you, but afraid to see your poker face. I know my own mistakes."


    Lu Mu shook her head with a helpless smile and nodded her head.


    Lu Yao spat out her tongue.


    "You canugh, you don''t think about the consequences! If you don''t ask your mother and me to go out in the middle of the night with two nannies, you have to drive yourself! Ask which pregnant woman can do such a ridiculous thing


    Lu Yao hung her head and felt that her recent behavior was really ridiculous, so she could not stop nodding.


    Although the stomach is big, it looks like a child.


    Lu Fu scolded two words, but she couldn''t bear to continue.


    "From now on, I know that you can''t leave the sight of my mother and me when you give birth to the baby. I''ll talk about you and Yun Chen in a few months."


    Lu Mu did not agree or object, and went to the kitchen with the fruit.


    "Listen to Dad, whatever you say. Don''t be angry."


    Lu Fu sighed helplessly and looked at her: "I''ve figured it out these two days. If you''re not peaceful with Lu Yunchen, it''s better to separate. Although there are all kinds of bad things, it''s better to leave than to have so much trouble every day."


    Lu Yao was silent. I could tell that Lu Fu was talking about it very seriously.


    "I don''t want to talk about him, but do you have the energy to deal with those things of his family? It''s still early, good morning. "


    Lu Yao pursed her mouth, her eyes and eyebrows obeyed, but she never made a sound.


    After a long time, he said, "I think about these more than once. You''re right. But," he recalled something with an ethereal eyebrow. "I didn''t cheat myself or anyone else at the moment of his injury yesterday. I really can''t let it go."


    Lu Fu sat quietly, looking at her as if she understood, but also hidden entanglement, long sigh, turned out of the door.As soon as the door opened, Lu Yunchen stood quietly outside.


    When Lu Fu saw him, he nodded respectfully and said in a warm voice, "the food is ready. You and your mother will eat it first. Yao Yao''s will be sent to you immediately."


    Lu Fu''s face was taut, and he nodded and left.


    Immediately saw hime in, blinked, saw that he looked the same, closed the door.


    "Have you been outside the door?" I can''t help asking.


    The man did not answer, came to the bedside, leaned over and held the back of her head. She was not allowed to do so many times. In the next second, he overburdened her with thin lips.


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened. Surprised and unable to respond, Lu Yao can only let him pick Jie.


    Kiss the ground seven meat and eight vegetables, the man slowly let go, thin lips have not left, free to her lips, nose blowing gently.


    "Yes," he said


    Lu Yao''s head was jammed, but he didn''t know what he meant. But he immediately remembered that he was answering the question just now.


    His face turned red and his ears were pink and tender, which made the man bite twice.


    "Don''t tempt me." A deep voice.


    Lu Yao gnaws his teeth, who tempts him


    But I couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m hungry. Where''s your meal?" Leaning back, to his eyes.


    The man thin lips a bend, eyes Enchantment: "I can feed you."


    Lu Yao was calm on the surface


    When the man''s eyes narrowed, the dangerous breath diffused: "don''t believe it?"


    Lu Yao is a little guilty. She has seen a man''s manner of tiger and wolf. He will not really want to


    "I''m really hungry. Go and hurry up." The eyes dodged.


    The man said with a deep smile, "well."

 Chapter 317

    All of a sudden, the strong smell of the package left, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop, even some difort.


    The door suddenly rang. After the man answered, Lin Shui came in with vegetables.


    How long did he listen at the door just now?


    Lu Yao hung his head unnaturally.


    After Lin Shui has arranged all the food, Lu Yao waits for him to go out, but he doesn''t move.


    "Mr. Shao, there is a document you need to sign..."


    Lu Yao looked up, the man nodded slightly, followed out.


    At the door, Lin Shui immediately changed his face: "Fu Xuezi has determined that it is difficult to wake up again. Now the Fu family is not doing well. I''m afraid the media will get news soon."


    Shao Yunchen''s face was dark, his eyes were deep, and he could not see his emotions clearly.


    "Where''s the police station?"


    "There is no problem for the time being. Yan Ke''s eyes are on that side the most in the past two days, and there are few people who know it."


    The man nodded slightly. After a long time, his thin lips opened slightly: "let all departments of thepany be ready."


    Lin Shui eyebrow a tight: "do not stop them?"


    The man looked askance at him: "who is stopping? To prevent them from paying more for it? " With a sneer, there is no temperature in the eyes, "you take the initiative to go to the major media to talk, provide them with what they want to know."


    Lin Shui opened his eyes. After a long time, he blinked and understood.


    It''s much better to take the initiative to exin than others. In this way, we can control the direction of public opinion at the beginning, and then we can cover and suppress other news. The effect is always good.


    He quickly turned around and left.


    The man stood quietly for a few minutes, his eyes were heavy and floating, but his expression was not really rxed.


    The real people who have a heart will not just let it go. Shangrui is afraid that he would like to suffer a heavy blow from Long Teng.


    Turning to enter the ward, he saw Qi Yun and was approaching.


    The man''s face was expressionless. He just nced at it, and he didn''t mean to speak.


    "I heard you were hurt? Where did it hurt? " Qi Yun holds him.


    The man looked at the sleeve that was pulled and raised his eyes: "what are you doing here?"


    Qi Yun opened her mouth. Do you need to ask her what she''s doing here? Some bitter corners of the mouth.


    "Worried about you And my aunt. "


    The man''s feet moved and the sleeves broke from her.


    Without any feelings, or even willing to say one more word: "no need."


    Seeing that he was going to leave again, Qi Yun couldn''t help but sneer, and his voice became cold: "what? Afraid of her seeing me? Or is it because I''m talkative again? I''m just not worth seeing... "


    Thest sentence also carries some sadness and helplessness.


    Shao Yunchen turned his head, and his deep eyes seemed to have seen her through.


    "I don''t need any extra care from you. I gave you two choices. You choose to go to Kyoto, but you still have to talk about it. Now there''s only one choice left. Since you don''t want to go, please ask Gao. I''ve already sent your things back to you. As for my private affairs, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need to contact my mother in the future."


    Qi Yun''s face turned white, and her bright red nails almost cut the meat.


    "Do you want to do this to me for such a little thing?" he asked? I didn''t know Fu Xuezi woulde to the hospital. Do you want to put all the responsibility on me? "


    The man''s eyes cold sweep past, Qi Yun heart a Lin.


    She had never seen such strange eyes from him.


    "Yun Chen I, I never said, but you understand my mind, so many years You know how much effort I have made to stand by your side... "


    Tears in the eyes, speak with deep feeling and lifelike.


    Shao Yunchen was silent and his throat moved.


    "I''ve made it clear what I said. If you still want to cherish the past, do as I say."


    Then he handed him the handkerchief and left on his side.


    Qi Yun watched him disappear on the other side of the door.


    After holding the handkerchief for a long time, there was no trace of sadness on his face, and even tears were wiped away without knowing it. The delicate face without expression was indifferent. For a long time, the sound of high-heeled shoes gradually faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the Fu family staged a big y.


    Nan Cheng''s most famous media interviewed Fu Fu Fu and performed a tragic drama with tears in his eyes.


    Then, the media rushed to Longteng, not only in Nancheng, but also in Jincheng headquarters.


    "May I ask if Shao Yunchen intentionally injured Fu Xuezi on the grounds of self-defense? Can a man be so indifferent to a woman? "


    "What kind of enmity does Fu Xuezi and Shao''s mother have? Has Fu Xuezi ever been the daughter-inw of Shao''s mother? "


    "What happened the day before yesterday? Is Shao Yunchen in debt to Fu Xuezi? "


    ¡­¡­


    The surging reporters besieged the Longteng hall and asked more and more questions.Lin Shui is sweating and stands inside to organize public rtions.


    From the morning to noon, just a few hours, Long Teng''s stock has fallen sharply, continue to go on like this, still don''t know what kind of tragedy will be in the end.


    Shao Yunchen is sitting in the office, his mobile phone has been turned off, and he stands in front of the French window with a light look, as if all this is within his expectation.


    Lu Yao didn''t know the news until noon, but Shao Yunchen was not there, and he couldn''t ask him.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings. It''s Mu Ming''s phone.


    "Sister Yao, where are you now?"


    There is a lot of noise at that end.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao frowned.


    "Long Teng has been blocking many reporters since the morning. I just heard about the events in recent days. Are you ok now?"


    Lu Yao looked grim and blinked: "how''s the situation over there? Have you seen Shao Yunchen? "


    "No, I only saw assistant Lin. Mr. Shao was not suitable to appear at this time, but I''m afraid it''s a big blow to Long Teng. After all, it''s about people''s lives... "


    Lu Yao clenched her lips.


    If it wasn''t for the vase that I threw out


    "I see, thank you."


    Mu Ming was afraid that she would hang up the phone, and immediatelyforted: "you don''t have to worry too much. Long Teng''s public rtions are very strong, and general manager Shao is self-defense. After a while, it will be ok if the spotlight passes."


    Lu Yao couldn''t listen to her. After a few words of promise, she hung up and called Shao Yunchen, but no one answered.


    Just a few minutes after putting down his cell phone, he called back.


    "Where are you now?! Why didn''t you answer the phone? " Lu Yao''s ent is urgent.


    The man is not in a hurry: "I am in thepany, but I can''t go back for the time being. I have ordered dinner. You can eat with your parents. Don''t wait for me."


    Lu Yao is so angry and smiling that he can still be so calm?


    "I want to exin to the police that I broke the vase."


    "Nonsense! Can you run around now? How can you prove that you are innocent? I''m the only one who can be self-defense. You''re just a spectator! Don''t be impulsive. I''ll deal with all these things. You can heal yourself. " There is no doubt about what men say.

 Chapter 318

    Lu Yao blinked and looked at the man carefully. Although her handsome face was a little tired, she didn''t look like she had no preparation.


    After thest song ran incident, she knew that she couldn''t think about this man as simple as before.


    "Do you have a n?"


    The man closed his eyes, turned his head away, put the pillow behind her and pursed his lips.


    Lu Yao holds him, and his face changes from nervousness to lightness.


    "Someone has magnified the matter behind his back, hasn''t he?"


    The man breathed a breath almost imperceptibly and held her with his backhand: "if Long Teng is so big, there will certainly be enemies, but it is not so serious. After a period of time, the heat will be OK. Long Teng''s public rtions are still very strong."


    Lu Yao stares at his micro expression. After a few seconds, she releases her hand and doesn''t mention it any more, but it''s just on the surface.


    Lu Fu came to see her after dinner, and they talked for a long time.


    I am afraid that few people can surpass Lu Fu''s mastery of thew.


    Lu Yao told him all about it. After being reprimanded, Lu Fu frowned and thought.


    "If he canpletely hide it, no problem. As he said, Long Teng will not be affected by some public opinions, but Things don''t always go well. Once someone finds out that he has reced you, it will be out of control. "


    There are two things that Lu Fu does not believe most. One is the human heart, and the other is that there is no airtight wall.


    Lu Yao blinked and calmly said, "it''s allter. It''s already happened. There''s no room to look back. But I don''t think it''s so easy for Long Teng to cross this ridge."


    Lu Fu was thoughtful after hearing her words. ording to reason, Shao Yunchen didn''tmit any crime. Even if someizens had to find trouble, they would not have made such a big battle.


    "This Is there something else behind it? " Looking at his daughter, he moved his wise eyes and said in a low voice, "Yun Chen is not so simple. It is not easy for someone to try to fix him, unless the situation in front of him is what he wants..."


    Lu Yao listened to incredible: "he wants reporters to besiege Long Teng? How could that be possible? "


    Lu Fu shook his head: "I don''t know. Isn''t there anything wrong? You can take good care of yourself. Put your heart in your stomach. Don''t put all your thoughts on him. You''d better think about yourself. "


    Lu Yaoxiang felt relieved at the moment. She was smiling: "I know that I will be born in more than two months. I will pay attention to it." looking up, "it''ste. Go back and have a rest."


    Lu''s father pushed his wheelchair away and soon went to sleep. He didn''t even know when Shao Yunchen came.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, the vibration of the mobile phone rang. As soon as I reached the bedside table, I touched another hand.


    Men should be from the side of the bed just up, the head of the bed dim light hair some messy.


    "I''ll pick it up. You keep sleeping," he said


    After connecting, the man listened to two sentences, took the mobile phone away a little, and asked Lu Yao: "when did dade? When did you leave? "


    Lu Yao''s reaction was a little slow. It took a few seconds to answer: st night..." As soon as the voice dropped, he suddenly became alert, "what''s the matter? He didn''t go back? "


    Shao Yunchen did not answer for the time being. He told his mother about the situation andforted him with two words: "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find him immediately. He has contact information and may be sent back soon. Please keep your mobile phone on in case someone contacts you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yao was sleepy. She sat up slowly and anxiously said, "how can I find that I haven''t gone back now?"?! Can it be the disease? "


    Shao Yunchen squatted down to put on shoes for her. She looked up and said, "my mother went to bed early yesterday. She thought he could go back soon. She woke up after she fell asleep. She found that she had not gone back."


    Lu Yao couldn''t do it in a flustered way. She was about to move to a wheelchair with one leg. She was stopped by a man and held in her arms.


    "Is it useful for you to go out now?" The man frowned, then slowed down and said in a soft voice, "I asked people to monitor and record in the police station, which should be found soon."


    "It''s too slow. Where is he going to sleep in the middle of the night? I''m going to find out where he used to go


    The man saw that she insisted, and even if he stayed here, he was worried. He promised to drive her out to find out.


    Once again, I found no people in the neighborhood.


    When he returned to the hospital, it was already dark and bright. He stayed up in the middle of the night and his face was not very good. Shao Yunchen forced him to go back to the ward and sleep.


    "Sleep at ease. I''ll wake you up as soon as I hear." The man has been with her for a long time before she sleeps uneasily.


    Lu''s mother did not dare to me herself and cry in front of her. She was afraid that she would think too much. She sat silent in the corridor outside.


    Shao Yunchen sat down andforted him: "although Yao Yao didn''t show any performance, he must be extremely miserable in his heart. If you want to keep your spirits up, this kind of situation is quitemon. You can almost find it back, and then be patient and so on."Lu Mu covered her face, almost on the verge of copse, choked: "you say, howe our family has not been peaceful for such a long time recently! Neither the father nor the daughter is good. How can I survive? "


    Shao Yunchen''s heart sank, his face also cooled a lot, with guilt, slightly bowed his head: "I did not do good enough, could have been avoided, sorry."


    Mother Lu shook her head, but she did not speak.


    About 11 o''clock, news came from the police station that an old man with Alzheimer''s disease had been sent to him. Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen arrived at the first time.


    In front of the police station, I saw Mu Ming.


    His face still hung a bright sunshine smile, wearing his favorite sportswear, hand in his pocket, saw them immediately said: "uncle is in it, go in and have a look."


    Shao Yunchen pushed andnded Yao and passed him quickly. When he was wrong, Shao Yunchen nced at the smiling eyes. He was also looking at him. They looked at each other, one deep and cold, the other gentle and calm.


    After entering, Lu Yao saw Lu Fu sitting in the middle of a row of iron seats. Her tears could not help falling: "Dad..."


    Lu Fu raised his head and blinked nkly. It took a few seconds for him to have some rity.


    "Yao Yao." It''s like I don''t know what happened.


    After handling the procedures, he took thending father out of the police station. The nomad was still waiting at the door. He turned around when he saw theming out.


    "I met my uncle on the way from work. He said he would go home to sleep. I asked him a few words, and the answer was very strange. I felt it was wrong. When I saw the sign on his body, I knew that he was ill."


    A few words will make clear the cause and effect.


    Lu Yao blinked her red eyes and said with a smile, "thank you very much. This is the first time that he has suffered such a serious illness. He thought he could persist for a long time..."


    "The old man can''t avoid this disease and that disease. He just needs someone to look at it. It''s OK to pay attention to itter."


    Lu Yao nods and pulls thending father''s hand.


    Shao Yunchen said faintly: "Mr. mu, it''s really a coincidence that you can still meet such a thing after work. Thank you very much."


    Mu Ming closed his eyes and gave a slight smile. His manner was restrained, but he did not lose his momentum: "it''s easy to raise my hand. Besides, my uncle is an old acquaintance and sister Yao''s father. It''s my pleasure to help."


    Shao Yunchen narrowed his eyes, slightly picked the corners of his mouth, and opened his thin lips with a yful smile: "that''s what I said, but You really have a bond with the Lu family. You can meet them everywhere. I remember once in Kyoto, right? "


    Mu Ming listened, and his eyes bent with a smile. He looked like a big boy, as if he had no idea: "it''s true that you said that. You can meet anywhere."

 Chapter 319

    Lu Yao listened to his words and turned her eyes and looked at her father: "Dad, why are you here? You don''t seem to have been here before


    Lu Fu''s eyes are still a little dull, but he has already realized that he has caused a lot of trouble to his children. He only lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Yao asked him, he looked up, blinked, tried to think, and gradually frowned.


    "If I can''t remember, it doesn''t matter." Lu Yao can''t bear to say that he is miserable.


    Mu Ming looked at Lu Fu with a faint look and a smile on his mouth: "I was talking to myself when I saw him. Maybe I thought of my old friend."


    At the same time, a glimmer of light shed through his eyes was hardly visible, and his tone was t.


    "Old friends?" Lu Yao raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, you said a name. Do you remember that?" Turn to ask Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu opened his mouth and looked at Lu Yao as if he was choking. His lips shook and he shook his head: "I can''t remember. Maybe you called your mother. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back quickly and send a message to your mother."


    Mu Ming drooped his eyes and lifted up again: "you should be careful in the future. You''d better find a nurse to apany uncle 24 hours a day."


    Lu Yao nodded: "I''ve found it. I''ll try to apany him in the future."


    Lu Fu was not happy immediately, his face pulled down and his voice was stiff: "no, I won''t be conscious of anything. Even if I do, I won''t have to find a ce to finish it myself! You don''t have to treat me like a prisoner! "


    Lu Yao was shocked. She didn''t expect her father would be so disgusted. Her face was stiff.


    Shao Yunchen quickly began to cate: "Dad, if you don''t want a nurse, don''t want it. I''ll apany you with Lu Yao."


    Lu Yao nodded, fearing that his father would be stimted, he also said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. There won''t be such a thing in the future."


    The herdsman took it out of his pocket, looked at his watch, turned to Lu Yao and said, "it''s gettingte. Since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go back to work first and see my uncle when I have time."


    Lu Yao immediately nodded: "you go quickly, thank youter."


    Mu Ming''s toes moved, suddenly a little more, and then looked back at her: "children also need to pay attention to, always so hurt too dangerous."


    "Thank you for your concern. Mr. Mu also works well. Don''t be distracted by other things." Shao Yunchen''s eyes are heavy and floating, and his voice is not loud, but he is estranged.


    Mu Ming''s smile at the corner of his mouth was more than a minute, but he nodded slightly and walked away slowly.


    Looking at his back, Lu Yao always feels that he has changed a lot since he first met him. Although he is still dressed the same way, the feeling of sunshine seems to be covered by clouds, and he can''t see his real appearance more and more.


    "Is it the workce that makes people mature?" Lu Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Side of the man with a cold smile, long eyes slowly blink: "you did not let him feel the cruelty of the workce?" Mou son dark dark, "which side is really not certain."


    Lu yaoxiu''s eyebrows sank, and she always felt ufortable with the name of mu.


    Lu Fu went back to the hospital and had another examination. There was no doubt that the symptoms were very obvious and the speed of deterioration was rtively fast.


    Whennding in front of their parents, they should always say that it''s OK to let them be optimistic. However, once they get along alone, they can''t help feeling helpless. They can''t help but feel helpless. They can''t help but watch their close rtives lose their memory, lose their sense, and even lose their ability to think. The final result is to return to the IQ of a three-year-old child.


    She ate very little dinner, Shao Yunchen can also say a few words when Shao Yunchen is in, if not, more time in a daze.


    After the middle of the year, the nurse looked sympathetic, thinking how tofort her, so it is very easy to get maternal depression.


    "You have such a good husband. It''s a blessing from your previous life. Although you''re not happy, your life is like this. You can''t be happy with everything."


    Lu Yao squinted and then closed her eyes: "well, you have a point."


    "Then you can eat more. If your husband asks, we can also exin that you really need adequate nutrition. Children can''t be wronged."


    Lu Yao shook her head and said with weariness, "I can''t eat today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. You can go and have a rest. I''ll sleep for a while."


    The nurse didn''t dare to talk any more when she said so. He sorted out the food, closed the door and went out.


    When Shao Yunchen arrived at more than 8 o''clock, the nurse told him all about the situation, waiting for the man to reprimand him, but he only restrained his emotions and didn''t say anything.


    "I see. Go back first."


    The man stood at the door for a moment before entering.


    Lu Yao heard the door open, immediately opened his eyes, see him, no mood.


    "Dad''s asleep. Someone''s at the door."


    Lu Yao nodded, raised the corners of her mouth, and softened her eyebrows and eyes: "thank you."


    Shao Yunchen took a deep look at her, turned off the TV and sat down.


    "It''s normal that the old man''s mood is unstable. In the future, I''ll send someone to watch in secret, so that he won''t find out. It''s just convenient to protect."Lu Yao suddenly lowered her head.


    Man''s breath suddenly wrapped up, long arm will her ring, thin lips ask for hair top.


    Lu Yao suddenly couldn''t help it. Her eyes were red.


    Shao Yunchen knew that she always wanted to be strong and didn''t say much. She just patted her hands.


    After a few minutes, emotional control, gently push the man away, eyes still some red: "thank you."


    Thank him for all his help and for giving her a shoulder to lean on at this time.


    Man Ning eyebrows, slightly dissatisfied: "you have said twice thank you, I need not this."


    Lu Yao raised his head, slightly red eyes on his deep eyes, hesitated, as if did not know what to say.


    But in men''s eyes, at the moment she is like a helpless rabbit, on the outside face, the heart has lost armor.


    "It''s all about being a husband, and I don''t like you saying thank you," frowned her carefully carved eyebrows. "I should say it''s disgusting."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips: "I know."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man a little impatient: "no?"


    "What else?"


    The next second the man put his hands on both sides of her, his eyes with a dangerous breath, long eyes squint, with a maic voice faint ring: "you do not, then I started."


    Lu Yao just opened his mouth to say something, his mouth was suddenly blocked, without any warning to kiss down.


    The man felt her body, though he knew he couldn''t, but

 Chapter 320

    "Do you want it?" The man''s hoarse voice rings in her ear. Lu Yao''s voice is out of control and whispers "um", but the next second she reacts, and immediately shakes her head.


    The man grinned, close to her ear, with a banter, staring at the people in the quilt, "are you not hot?"


    Lu Yao closed her eyes in chagrin, still speechless.


    The manughed twice: "if you don''te out again, I don''t minding back."


    Lu Yao suddenly opened the quilt and red at him: "what do you say?"


    The man suddenly deceives the body toe down, the nose almost touches with her: "you are in, is it difficult for me to solve it myself?"


    Lu Yao bit her teeth and wanted to punch her face.


    "I don''t care how you solve it."


    Suddenly, it''s not like staring at a man for a few seconds.


    "Are you dissatisfied with me?" Then he frowned in embarrassment, "there are a little more than two months left..."


    Lu Yao pulls out the pillow from behind and smashes it in the past. When this man is not in proper shape, he should be beaten to death!


    Yingxin downstairs, the night lights lit up the sky, a slender tall woman stood not far away looking at the mobile phone, with a wide brim hat on her head, unable to see the shape.


    Mu Ming went off work with a group of colleagues. Seeing the figure, he immediately said to his colleague, "you go first. I''ll go shopping."


    Wait for all colleagues to leave, then walk toward that figure.


    "Whye to me sote?"


    Song ran looked up and turned around and looked at him up and down. His eyes were moving, and his tone was teasing: "can''t Ie here?"


    "Of course not. It''s just this ce It''s too eye-catching. It''s not your style. " Mu Ming looked around with a smile.


    The opposite is long Teng. It''s seen by someone who wants to wear it. It''s not good for anyone.


    "I''m here to do business with Longteng. Where can I go if I don''te here?" Song ran blinked and raised her eyebrows.


    Mu Ming didn''t have any surprised expression. After a moment of thinking, he said, "represents Shang Rui? Can''t long Teng''s business have something to do with him? "


    Song ran pushed the brim of his hat, revealing his delicate face: "how do you know?"


    "I don''t have the brain to think about it, but now Longteng will be willing to do business with you?"


    "Good for nothing, why not?"


    "Let me guess Long Teng suddenly interrupted so many customers, I''m afraid the capital chain is also broken, you want to provide? Isn''t it that simple? "


    Song ran nodded: "of course, there is no free lunch. He wants money. I want to upy his territory."


    Mu Ming caught the key word: "you? Not shangrui? "


    Song ran put on his hat again, showing only a red lip and lifting it slightly: "can I live on him all my life? Didn''t I sayst time that I can''t get his heart, I have to get something. "


    Mu Ming nodded and agreed with him very much: "if you want to open it up."


    Song ran suddenly remembered something: "have you done anything radical recently?"


    The shepherd''s name casually put his backpack on his shoulder, acting like a big boy, but the smile on his face was frightening.


    "I made an interesting discovery that suddenly changed my n."


    Song Ran is not very happy to hear this, Ning Mei looks at him suspiciously.


    "He''s got Alzheimer''s disease, and it''s not a good day! I didn''t know it until today! I also personally sent him to the police station, ha ha ha! It should be providence! He came here today when he was sick and called out my mother''s name! You always say that they don''t necessarily have anything to do with each other, but the things that the patient can remember when he is ill is absolutely not simple. I want to get the answer from him. When he is still awake, at the same time, I will let him suffer humiliation! Let him regret it! Kneel down and confess to me


    After listening to this paragraph, song Ran is more anxious and worried.


    "Are you crazy? After all this time, will there be the truth? Must he admit that you can go on with your life? " Song Ran has always been puzzled by his way of thinking.


    Mu Ming''s face sank: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s my own business, and no one needs to manage it."


    "what are you going to do next?" Song ran asked.


    "You''d better not know." He pointed to the cafe next to him and asked, "coffee or go back?"


    Song ran didn''t speak any more. She took a deep look at him and turned to leave. But she couldn''t help but remind her again: "if you have any ns, please discuss with me first, otherwise I won''t clean up the mess for you."


    Mu Ming watched her leave on high heels until she disappearedpletely.


    The corner of the mouth a lonely smile, no one can change his decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to make a deal with shangrui?" Lu Yao obviously felt incredible.


    Shao Yunchen handed her the cut apple and nced at her with a faint look.


    "There is no eternal enemy in the marketce."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Yao suddenly sneered: "then tell me how you win?""Long Teng withdrew from the three districts of Nancheng and settled in."


    There are five districts in Nancheng, two of which are economically depressed.


    "What do you get?"


    "His money." Men are very geographical.


    "Are you short of money?"


    From thend he bought in Kyoto, we can''t see that he has any money problem. The funds provided by shangrui can''t keep up with the value of thend.


    Man''s eyes suddenly raised: "don''t worry, it''s more than enough to feed you."


    Lu Yao stopped, the corner of his mouth took a puff, his face became cold: "the reality is that you have to support thousands of employees, not just me."


    The man grinned and bowed his head.

 Chapter 321

    Lu Yao looked at his calm appearance and drank his saliva in silence. He didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, she couldn''t understand him. Was it to prevent her from being worried and pretending to be rxed, or did she have other ns?


    In the evening, three members of the Lu family were walking in the hospital garden when Lu''s mother suddenly mentioned aunt CAI.


    "She went home to recuperate for a few days, and it was almost all right. I asked Yun Chen and gave her a sum of medical expenses and mental loss. I called her yesterday. I just answered, but I haven''t said anything. She immediately said that she has found a new employer and won''te to us. She is really scared!" Lu''s mother used to be a nag, but Lu Yao suddenly turned around.


    "When did she get out of the hospital?"


    Lu''s mother thought for a moment: "the next day I woke up and left. I had a mild concussion. I''ll be fine in a day or two."


    Lu Fu suddenly asked, "two days ago, I didn''t dare to ask you how the ident happened and what was the situation at that time?"


    Shao Yunchen asked her about the ident from the first day, and never mentioned it again. At that time, she was really afraid. In addition, she didn''t want to tell him that after a few days, the vague memory was more confused.


    "I didn''t drive fast at that time, but when I saw a fast driving car suddenlying out from the side in the rearview mirror, I subconsciously hid. Aunt Cai also called beside me, and then I couldn''t remember..." Lu Yao frowned. She didn''t really feel the moment of the crash. She just felt a pain in the back of her brain, and the things behind her were no longer clear. These days, she had been wondering whether it was a terrible scene with too much stimtion and automatic shielding.


    "Did you ask aunt Cai?" Asked Lu Yao.


    Lu''s mother shook her head: "we didn''t know when she left. Only Yun Chen knew it. Now I think it''s really strange that she should tell me about it."


    Lu Yao felt that Shao Yunchen knew something, but he didn''t tell her. It was not so simple.


    Lin Shui was stopped by her when she delivered dinner at night.


    "What about Mr. Shao?" Asked Lu Yao.


    Lin shuiyi Leng, she rarely asked him Shao Yunchen''s whereabouts.


    "I''m still in thepany. Can I help you?" Without waiting for Lu Yao to open his mouth, he immediately said politely, "I should be back soon. I''ll go to thepany to pick up."


    "Don''t worry," Lu Yao said. "I''ll just ask."


    Lin Shui stopped and scratched his head. He didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    "By the way, are you dealing with aunt Cai?" After thinking about it, she added, "it''s about her going home."


    Lin Shui quickly nodded: "yes, I deal with the medical expenses and otherpensation."


    Lu Yao nodded and asked, "why let her go?"


    Lin Shui was stunned and puzzled: "general manager Shao said that he had talked to her. She wanted to leave on her own initiative. Maybe he felt that It''s a little dangerous. "


    "I see. You go out." Lu Yao picked up a spoon with one hand and was ready to eat. When Lin Shui closed the door, he suddenly said, "by the way, I''m recovering very quickly. I can go through the discharge procedures in the past two days. I''ll go home and have a rest."


    Lin Shui immediately looked puzzled: "this You''d better tell Mr. Shao in person. I don''t dare to go through the formalities by myself. "


    Lu Yao curls her mouth and secretly scolds herself for being so stupid. If he doesn''t speak, how can Lin Shui help her.


    After Lin Shui left, he had just finished his meal when an unexpected guest arrived.


    Qi Yun still dressed up intellectually and elegantly as before. Needless to say, she thought that she would never learn from her talent and intelligence in her life.


    Put down the fruit basket, standing beside the hospital bed, extremely natural way: "how is the injury?"


    Lu Yao can''t pretend to be as indifferent as she is.


    But also did not have the spirit to fight wits to brave, iparably weak reply way: "is good, please speciallye to one."


    Qi Yun didn''t use lipstick today. Her pale lips gave a gentle smile: "yes, I''ll take part of the responsibility for your injury." after stopping for a moment, the air was a little stagnant.


    Lu Yao, however,ughed but did not speak. The atmosphere became more awkward.


    Lu Yao is guessing in her heart what the purpose of hering is. Shao Yunchen is not here. She should know.


    A momentter, he said, "I''m leaving Longteng. I''m sorry for the confusion I caused to you before."


    Lu Yao is slightly surprised, but there is no change on the surface. She will not thank her for her understanding.


    "I''m not interested in the affairs of the youngdy. Since you condescend to tell me, I wish you a good start in your career." Lu Yao smiles at her and blinks.


    Qi Yun doesn''t care about her attitude. She suddenly lowers her head andughs. Her beautiful ck eyes are invisible, but Lu Yao''s smile at the corner of her mouth can see clearly with a trace of sympathy.


    "You know what? I often envy your luck, but most of the time I feel more sympathy Even hate you don''t know how to cherish, I tried my best to get you in my hand, but at the same time stillin about this and that, "the smile is dark, the radian of the corners of the mouth decreases, a little more coolness," if you really don''t love him, it will disappearpletely. I don''t mean to give up. Don''t forget that he is single now, and I have reason to continue to rely on him Close to him. "Lu Yao''s face waspletely gloomy and expressionless: "of course, I didn''t take the initiative to stop you all the time, did I?"? And, I warn you, you have no right to guess about other people''s feelings. "


    "But you''re pushing him." Qi Yun''s eyes were stained with cold anger.


    Lu Yao sneered, tit for tat: "that is also his voluntary."


    "Ha ha..." Qi Yun said with a deep smile, "you''d better keep such self-confidence forever. If you don''t, you may neverugh again."


    Finish saying, elegant turn to leave.


    It was not until the door of the ward mmed shut that Lu Yao blinked. Her sour teeth loosened. But her anger was still in her heart. Her eyes were filled with anger. She took up her pillow and smashed it out.


    When Shao Yunchen came in, he saw two pillows lying on the ground. Lu Yao was lying with his back on his side.


    Just by feeling, you know she''s not sleeping.


    She went over and gently straightened her body: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lu Yao saw him, all of a sudden, Lu Yao lost all of his anger. He knew that there was no reason to get angry with him. Qi Yun''s departure must have been his pleasure.


    Blink an eye, voice is a little hoarse: "dinner is not delicious, I want to go home to recuperate."


    With that, the man couldn''t helpughing.


    It seems to have been greatly wronged, but it is a trivial matter to say it out.


    She didn''t know how lovely she looked.


    "That''s all?" The man is smiling.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yao frowns. It''s hard for her to live in a ce where everyone can appear at will.

 Chapter 322

    The man saw that she couldn''t stand teasing, and did not continue to joke. He slightly corrected his face and said mildly, "Linshui has gone to discharge procedures. We will go backter."


    Lu Yao opened her mouth in surprise.


    The man has already started to pack up her personal belongings. After a while, she is put into a wheelchair by him. Her father and mother are waiting.


    "The injury is less than a week. Can I go back?" Lu''s mother looked at her anxiously.


    Shao Yunchen said mildly: "the doctor will check every day, and the nursing workers will also go back to take care of them. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing this, Lu''s mother slowed down and asked Lu Yao, "go back, you can''t make any more mischief. Your body and children can''t stand the tossing and turning."


    "Ma, the car ising. You go up first. Yao Yao and I will wait for Lin Shui toe." Shao Yunchen took Lu''s mother''s words and didn''t let Lu Yao lose face.


    Lu''s mother nced at Lu Yao and said to Shao Yunchen, "don''t get used to her too much."


    The man nodded with a smile and Lu Yao frowned. When did he be a child of mischief?


    Lu Yao is in a good mood. The man nces at her from time to time to see her gentle side face, and his heart moves slightly.


    "Recently, when I was bored at home, I could let my friendse to visit. My parents should also like to be lively." The man said suddenly.


    Lu Yao turned her head and blinked.


    "I know. I''m nning to contact Zhou Linlin. I haven''t asked her how her wedding preparation is."


    More than a month has passed, and there is hardly any news from Zhou Linlin and her Mr. Huo.


    "Let theme home tomorrow, and you won''t run around." Shao Yunchen looked at her feet.


    It''s getting dark. Lu Yao suddenly sees a big screen on the roadside about Long Teng''stest information through the window, and her eyes move.


    On the news, Fengrui has secretly taken over many businesses of Longteng. The Jiangshan that Longteng hasid in Nancheng for half a year is to make a wedding dress for Fengrui, and may soon withdraw from Nancheng.


    "What''s the news from shangrui recently?" Lu Yao asked coldly.


    Shao Yunchen raised eyebrows: "how to ask him suddenly?"


    "Is this his counterattack? If he has done something behind his back, people can see that the biggest beneficiary now is Fengrui. " Lu Yao''s face was calm and her beautiful eyes were shining with light.


    Shao Yunchen listened, but happily leaned back and looked at her: "if it was him, you can see how he did it?"


    Lu Yao''s bright eyes drooped, her eyes moved, and she thought for a moment.


    "Public opinion is only superficial, not so destructive. It can only give real benefits to Longteng''s original customers. I''m very curious about what this benefit is and who provides it." Lu Yao''s bright and clean forehead is exposed, with a slight wrinkle in the middle of her eyebrows.


    The man''s mouth with a smile, fingers touched the chin, slightly nodded, continued: "you can guess."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Her eyes suddenly brightened: "bank! He would never be so stupid as to offer profits to those customers and cooperate with him. With Fengrui family, Daye can always borrow more money from the bank, but the name is Fengrui, and they have to pay back the money themselves. Just, "Lu Yao wondered," why didn''t long Teng do this before? Since it''s an investmentpany, these are inevitable? "


    With appreciation in his eyes, Shao Yunchen closed his smile. His eyes were deep, and his thin lips opened: "because this is just a quick move. Shang Rui took an unwise move to capture Nancheng as soon as possible. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that my father has gone through these roads, and the result is not very good."


    "What happened then?"


    She didn''t know much about finance, so she was very curious.


    "It''s impossible for all customers to make money with loans. Some lost their money and some were forced to die. At that time, it was not easy to end the business. The first one was Longteng."


    These are all experiences he had when he was a child. Shao''s father did not miss his efforts for so many years. However, when he was still young, his father didn''t understand what he said. However, when he really took over Long Teng, he was more and more grateful to his father for going through so many detours for him.


    "What was the final solution?" Lu Yao can''t help but sigh, and is more curious.


    Shao Yunchen a smile: "can still how to solve, smash money ah."


    Lu Yao, turn around, these capitalists still y with money.


    Back to the problem in front of me: "but I can''t wait until then. I''m afraid Longteng''s market in Nancheng is gone."


    Shao Yunchen suddenly reached out and touched her earlobe, with fine fluff, and felt very good.


    Lu Yao''s body trembles. He touches the ground and hides.


    Manughs: "what do you have to do?"


    Lu Yao is leering at the man. He knows that he has a n in mind, and he still has to ask himself this financial white?


    "You''re the boss. You always ask me what you''re doing." Lu Guangyao.


    Shao Yunchen has no temper at all, but is still very gentle. Lu Yao thinks that he has changed too much recently.


    "Song ran and I have an appointment to meet tomorrow. I think it''s not good to meet alone. Would you mind if we went home?"Lu Yao choked: "what does it have to do with me? It''s your house. You make your own decisions."


    A man smiles, but he doesn''t speak.


    However, his meaning is obviously rted to the matter of Long Teng. How could song ran meet him alone at this critical time?


    "Is she hiding from shangrui? What''s the purpose? "


    The man didn''t throw the question to her this time: "the Song family has never been simple, shangrui is also relying on Song Lao to grow up step by step. Song Lao should have seen that, but shangrui is an adventurous activist, but the Song family is not."


    "That should note to you, just stop shangrui." Lu Yao doesn''t think so. It''s easier to talk to her husband than to talk to others.


    But on second thought, isn''t song ran out of business? How can you care about this


    "Now that she has taken over nearly half of song''s industry, she still has a lot of weight in her words. If she cane to talk with me, she will have a chip in her hand." Shao Yunchen has deep eyes.


    Lu Yao was slightly surprised.


    Shao Yunchen continued: "Song ran won''t let shangrui suffer, but now he has to talk to me behind shangrui''s back. What can be used in this is their two feelings."


    Lu Yao probably understood that although song ran became a strong woman again, she must be frustrated with shangrui, but as long as she didn''t divorce or tear her face in public, she would only help shangrui.


    Shangrui has great ambition in the market and won''t want to be interfered by her, so she can only act in secret.


    "Do you want to have a rtionship between the two of them?" Lu Yao raised her eyebrows, but this practice was not very authentic.


    Men snort, rather disdainful.

 Chapter 323

    "You underestimate song Ran''s feelings for shangrui. I will ask her to take the initiative to send the things of the Song family to me, and she will get no less than what she lost in shangrui."


    Lu Yao has no doubt about his confidence and knows that meeting tomorrow is essential.


    "Then you don''t have to let Zhou Linline tomorrow. It''s important to be busy with your business first."


    Shao Yunchen chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I have to ask Mr. Huo to help me. In addition, I can also invite the neighbors around me. I haven''t met them for such a long time."


    When does this man care about meeting his neighbors?


    In the early morning of the next day, the new aunt and mother Lu began to prepare food for the guests.


    Zhou Linlin is also pregnant, pregnant women can not eat much food, especially heavy taste, so half of the yard is arranged for barbecue, the other half is rtively light taste.


    The white tablecloth and the green courtyard make people feel very good.


    At noon, Zhou Linlin and Mr. Huo arrived. Lu Yao looked at her and didn''t see anything unusual.


    "It''s much more interesting for you to have a baby than when you didn''t have a child. You can''t get yourself into a wheelchair by jumping up and down!" Zhou Linlin spoke with a strong sense of sarcasm, but her eyes were full of concern.


    Lu Yao just a faint smile, but did not say anything.


    "How can Shao Yunchen be my husband''s father? I have toe to him for theory and theory!" After that, he would ask Shao Yunchen to settle ounts. Lu Yao and Mr. Huo held him together.


    "My aunt, you see the guests are almost here. What''s the end of the talk? Besides, I have nothing to do with him. Don''t worry about it!" Lu Yao was helpless.


    Zhou Linlin''s eyes were round immediately after hearing this: "how can I worry about it blindly! He all day to your side together, but also did not protect you, how can not find him to settle ounts! Lu Yao, do you have a brain? "


    Lu Yao blinked and regretted having said that. After all, Zhou Linlin was kind.


    Mr. Huo has been around her, calling her voice more and more loud, a deep voice called: "Linlin."


    Zhou Linlin shut her mouth immediately.


    He softened his voice and said slowly, "the guests will be here soon. You''ll make Lu Yao lose face. We''ll talk about itter."


    Lu Yao saw Zhou Linlin nodding her head, followed his man to one side and sat down.


    It seems that they are really eaten to death.


    The neighbors came one after another with small gifts. They were very friendly. Lu Yao weed them at the door.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t know when he appeared behind her.


    The twins I saw next door came with their parents. Lu Yao''s expression became softer when she saw them.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Shao." They said hello warmly.


    Lu Yao nodded with a smile: "Hello, wee to be a guest, your child is really lovely."


    "Thank you. I heard that you are twins. Your husband and wife are so good-looking, and the children must be very beautiful."


    Lu Yao bowed his head in embarrassment. Shao Yunchen asked them to enter the seat with a smile.


    "Our children will be more lovely in the future." The man stooped in her ear.


    Lu Yao gives him an angry look.


    The interaction between the two was broken by augh.


    "It''s so lively today. Mr. Shao, should we talk about it in another ce, so as not to disturb the sweet moment between you and your wife?" Song ran dressed in a decent white suit, very capable, hands of the season''stest ck bag set off the people more powerful.


    Lu Yao looked her around and didn''t speak.


    Shao Yunchen pushed her to turn around and said, "Miss Song is joking. Lu Yao is bored at home, so she invited some neighbors to get together. I hope you don''t mind. We can talk about things normally."


    Song ran raises her feet andes in.


    "Mr. Shao is really carefree and carefree. He is really a big family and a big business. He doesn''t pay attention to small gains and small profits..."


    Lu Yao suddenly burst outughing. Song ran turned her eyes and looked at her: "what is Mrs. Shaoughing at?"


    Lu Yao waved her hand and said casually: "don''t call me Mrs. Shao, just call Lu Yao. I''m still used to the state we used to be before." after a pause, she added, "what''s the attitude and preparation of Miss Song to talk about this matter today? It''s not a matter of big family and big business, but whether you can get justice after being bullied


    Song ran was stunned by what she said, and looked at Shao Yunchen. He stood in silence. Lu Yao said what he wanted to say. There was no supplement.


    ording to the mood, reply to smile: "it seems that you did not work for three years, it is a bit of a workman''s practice, but I came here today to analyze and analyze the situation with Shao, you don''t want Longteng to do everything in Nancheng this half year?"


    Shao Yunchen nodded and immediately asked, "what can miss song do to save the dragon from fire and water? Can you persuade Shang Zong to give each other a way back? "


    Song ran clenched her hand tightly, and the smile between her eyes and eyebrows also faded."The rtionship between general manager Shao and Hengtong bank should be good, should be able to let Fengrui not be able to borrow money?"


    Shao Yunchen didn''t say yes, but his nd smile was particrly striking: "is this Miss Song''s idea? I''m afraid it''s not just anger, is it? "


    "You did it on purpose..." Song ran bit his teeth.


    Shao Yunchen stretched out his hand and asked her to sit down beside Lu Yao.


    "This tea is good. Try it."


    Song Ran''s beautiful eyes are fixed on him, but Shao Yunchen is enjoying tea freely.


    After a long time, song ran finally calmed down.


    "If you go on like this, you will lose both sides, and Longteng''s market in Nancheng will only disappear earlier. It''s better not to reach that point."


    Shao Yunchen took a sip of tea and asked Lu Yao, "what do you think?"


    Lu Yao looked at the tea in his cup and said in a low voice, "it''s light. It''s OK to make a new cup."


    Shao Yunchenughed and said to song ran, "Long Teng is not the only ce in the south. There may be no other ces here. At the beginning, you are right. You should spend some money to see a y."


    Yes, it''s a teacup with white eyebrows.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Song ran looks cold and stares at Shao Yunchen''s face.


    Lu Yao''s heart is still selected, as expected, did not skip his design.


    Shao Yunchen waved his hand. Mr. Huo saw it and came quickly.


    "I am very interested in the high-tech industry of the Song family recently. Mr. Huo is an expert in this field. I wonder if I can learn something from you."


    Song family''s investment in high-tech industry is thergest in the industry, including intelligent machines and high-tech materials. The more advanced the Song family is, the more confidential the research results will be. Shao Yunchen even asked for their core technology in the first ce.

 Chapter 324

    Song Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed, half smiling: "Mr. Shao can even look up to this industry of our family, but you may not understand that this market is now a bottleneck, but you can''t make much money."


    Mr. Huo and Shao Yunchen looked at each other and said with a smile: "Miss Song is too modest. It is recognized that the Song family is strong in this respect. As for making money, we should take a long-term view. I think general manager Qi also considered this when doing this."


    Shao Yunchen is not sure, not anxious or flustered. The victory is in hand, but it seems that it is not whether she agrees or not.


    High tech industries often invest a lot, but the return is unknown. But if there is no such support, in the long run, only relying on real estate and engineering will notst long.


    Song Ran''s eyes shed, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what did Mr. Huo do before?"


    Shao Yunchen moved his lips: "keep secret," and then he did not care. "I want to start this field. It must be more than this." if Miss song feels really embarrassed, I won''t ask for it. "Then she bowed her head and said to Lu Yao," let''s go and say hello to our neighbors. You can help yourself. "


    Pushing andnding Yao''s wheelchair turned.


    After walking for a distance, Lu Yao looked up at the man and said, "will she agree? Did you hang her on purpose? "


    The man''s handsome eyebrows slightly pick, look light, look at her, and look at the front: "no, there is no family is the same, how can I want to do because of this problem to end."


    Lu Yao blinked her eyes and withdrew her eyes. She forgot that the man around her was the manager of such argepany. Her decision-making ability and mind were very good.


    If it was not for the Song family, he would have given song ran a chance.


    After a turn, Lu Yao doesn''t see Lu Fu.


    "Why is my father gone?" Lu Yao''s heart hung slightly.


    The man was chatting with the man next to him. Listening to her, he turned back and said, "I let Lin Shui apany him in the living room. The old man is easy to get tired."


    Lu Yao was relieved and nodded.


    Song ran came to her with a red wine cup.


    "You look good." She seems not to care, said a low, eyes on Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Yao looked at her sideways and blinked: "what do you want to say?"


    Lu Yao doesn''t think she''s here to chat. Thest time she appeared in the hospital, the purpose was not simple.


    Song ran raised her hand and sipped the red wine with a smile between her lips.


    "Nothing, just Simply envious. " There is a trace of bitterness in the corner of the mouth.


    Lu Yao blinked and felt the corners of her clothes unconsciously. This is the habit of sitting in a wheelchair these days. When she thinks about it, she will have some small movements.


    "If you really want to be good for him, you should think about the proposal, if you think it''s worth it." Lu Yao felt a little superfluous when she finished. She should not talk too much about their affairs.


    Song ran chuckled twice, and the red wine was drunk.


    "So many years have passed. If you are worried about the value, I''m afraid we''ll have to cut him off!"


    Indeed, in the feelings, the one who loves more will not care whether she pays more, and shangrui doesn''t love her at all.


    Lu Yao no longer spoke, but nced at the man. She was talking to a friend. Her manner was totally different from that when she was facing herself. She was official, polite and estranged.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Linlin came and pushed her into the room. They wanted to say something private.


    Lu Yao saw that her skin was still white, but she was thinner than before. Her eyebrows and eyes were not as smart as when she metst time. She couldn''t help asking, "are you too tired preparing for the wedding or are you losing weight? How more and more skinny, too thin, wearing wedding dress is not necessarily good-looking


    Zhou Linlin went to the table and picked up the little doll absentmindedly to y with it.


    "The wedding is dyed," he said with a wry smile. "I don''t even know if it can be done."


    Lu Yao was surprised: "why? What''s the problem? "


    "He''s been married before, and I''ve only recently learned that."


    Lu Yao frowned, then angrily rebuked: "he cheated you?! He''s a jerk! What else to marry? Let him go


    Zhou Linlin came over with a bitter smile: "my aunt, why are you so grand? Let Shao Yunchen see that you are appointed to me me for adding obstacles to you." he also said in a soft voice, "in fact, he also had a hard time. He mentioned the postponement of the marriage date. He said that he would give me a period of time to think about it."


    "What''s the trouble? If I had just known each other clearly, he would have married before he said it on purpose. "Lu Yao suddenly stopped and gazed at Zhou Linlin," he won''t have children, will he? "


    Zhou Linlin was stunned, and soon she couldn''tugh or cry: "Oh, no children. If you have children, you should have broken up with him." Sighed, "I like him, but I also know that no one is perfect. The previous marriage was not perfect, and it was not what he wanted. Everyone suffered."


    Lu Yao looks at Zhou Linlin for a moment. What she says and doesn''t want to be separated is to excuse Huo.


    "You should consider it clearly. If it''s a matter of character, you don''t have to think about it. If it''s just emotional, you can make your own decisions. Just don''t aggrieve yourself."Lu Yao didn''t dare to say too much, but she was not sure.


    Zhou Linlin smiles, looks at her, suddenly bends over and hugs her.


    "Oh, what kind of love do you want? Let''s have a good time together. I''ll take you and the children away and let these men cry!"


    Lu Yao can''tugh or cry because of her sudden coquetry, but she does have a point.


    "Well, in the future, you will be responsible for making money to support the family, and I will be responsible for the beauty of flowers, and taking care of children at home..."


    Not finished, the door suddenly opened, Shao Yunchen standing in the door.


    "Miss Zhou, if you''re not here for a while, you want me to be divorced?"


    Zhou Linlin rolled her eyes and released Lu Yao: "it''s not allowed to fantasize about a better life."


    Shao Yunchen walked in slowly, and his words were stabbing her wound: "don''t pull up Yao Yao if you are not satisfied with yourself. No matter when shees, she will have me."


    "You..." Zhou Linlin clenched her teeth and pointed her index finger at him.


    Lu Yao red at the man and said angrily, "don''t say anything! Say hello to Mr. Huo. If he doesn''t cherish the people in front of him, he won''t cry in the future! "


    When the man came to her, he nodded: "OK, I will bring it to you." then he nced at Zhou Linlin. "Mr. Huo is looking for you outside. Don''t you go out and have a look


    Zhou Linlin didn''t expect this man to be so small. If he was joking, he could be more serious. He stood up and went out of the room.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help kicking him with the uninjured foot. She didn''t have a good airway: "she''s sad. You''re still sprinkling salt on the wound. How can it be so bad?"


    The man pressed her leg, the upper body close to: "I can''t see you treat her better than me, naturally do not want to let her good."


    Just now I saw him talking about business and Astronomy and geography. Suddenly, his painting style changed and he talked like an innocent child.


    "If you''re a girl, I promise you the best." Lu Yao said with a bad smile.


    The man exhaled the heat on her face, his eyes were enchanting, and his mouth was full of evil smile: "if I were a woman, I couldn''t do it with you in the future. Can you still be happy?"


    Lu Yao only hated that his hands could not be moved, otherwise he would have started directly on his dirty face.

 Chapter 325

    "You get up, there are so many guests outside. What are you running in for?" Lu Yao''s face was red and her ears were red.


    The man is stuffy low smile two, hand heavy, then suddenly loosen again, stand up.


    "Together, it''s not decent for the hostess not to be present."


    Before Lu Yao said anything, her wheelchair had been pushed away.


    Just arrived at the living room, he saw song ran alone with a ss of wine to drink. His eyes were looking out of the window, his face was indifferent.


    Shao Yunchen just nodded to go out. Song ran put down his ss and stood up.


    "Mr. Shao, please stop!" Her voice was clear and loud, as if she had made a decision.


    When Lu Yao looks at the past, Shao Yunchen stops and looks at her in silence with a smile.


    Song ran suddenly smiles.


    "Mr. Shao deserves to be the president of Longteng. I''m afraid we haven''t failed to do what we want to do?"


    Shao Yunchen blinked: "Miss Song tters me. Anyone who wants to do anything has to pay a price, and I am no exception."


    Song ran suddenly became interested and suddenly turned his eyes to Lu Yao: "Oh? I don''t know what Miss Lu asked you to pay? "


    Lu Yao''s face changed, and the man''s eyes suddenly became deep, and his thin lips opened: "yes, to her At no cost. "


    Song ran looks shocked, and then looks at Lu Yao withplicated emotions, bitterness and envy.


    He tried his best to give everything to get a man, but he didn''t see himself in his eyes, but Lu Yao only wanted to enjoy the love Shao Yunchen gave her


    "It''s true that there is such a saying that the right fetus is put in..."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes turned slightly and asked, "if you don''t have anything, we''ll go out first."


    Lu Yao droops her head. She sympathizes with song ran, but there is nothing she can do.


    "Let Mr. Huo go to work at Soong''s in Kyoto tomorrow." Song ran came back to God and said to them without expression.


    Shao Yunchen''s mouth a hook, slightly nodded: "I will let him arrive on time, contact you in detail."


    Lu Yao''s heart is more bitter, she is still willing to give up more for him, even if he does not understand the situation, in the feelings of the humble one, doomed to sacrifice a lot.


    "The bank hopes that Mr. Shao will do what he says." She said again before they left.


    Shao Yunchen just nodded and pushed her away.


    Lu Yao went out of the door and saw Zhou Linlin frown. The man didn''t let her off and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao looked up: "Mr. Huo is going to work in Kyoto. What about Zhou Linlin? He can''t stay in the South City? "


    Shao Yunchen squinted and looked at Mr. Huo, with a light look: "it''s his own request. Most of song''s resources are in Kyoto, and the core technologies mainly researched and developed are also there. If he wants to get those, he must have a choice."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but sneer: "give up a woman who is not worth mentioning in order to have a good future? He cheated Linlin, postponed the marriage date, and now he wants to leave again. What does he think of Linlin


    Shao Yunchen looks back at Lu Yao, who is excited.


    "He didn''t tell me to give up Zhou Linlin. Zhou Linlin won''t stop him when he knows it. This is their choice. We have no right to ask about their life." Men are extremely cool and rational.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and her face was not very good: "Zhou Linlin is my friend. Of course I have to think about her. If Gu Zheng is cheated, you will be so indifferent?"


    The man blinked, his face fixed, and his mouth was still something Lu Yao couldn''t understand: "he has seen so many women, and he can hardly be cheated. Even if one or two of them appear, I''m afraid it''s augh. Why should I intervene in his own affairs?"


    Lu Yao knows that their men''s feelings are different, but she is still angry with him. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the difference between taking love seriously and ying.


    "Well, well said," Lu Yao grinned her lips and her eyes were clear. "I wonder if you were Mr. Huo, would you choose the same way?"


    Shao Yunchen wrung his eyebrows. His first reaction was that he would not be Mr. Huo. However, seeing that Lu Yao''s face was not good, he still said that the answer was better.


    "If I were him and you were Zhou Linlin, we should have had a wedding and could move to Kyoto together," he said, standing on his side and looking down at her, "but we are not them. We don''t know their emotional status. If Zhou Linlin is willing to follow him, he can choose to go to Kyoto. Mr. Huo should not refuse."


    "Linlin also has a job here. How can she just walk away? Besides, the surname Huo is not so good to her. It''s worth her to follow her?"


    The man definitely looked at her: "not all feelings can be equal. If Zhou Linlin thinks it''s not worth it, don''t go. It should be better to break off the rtionship directly. If you really love a person, you should ignore everything and firmly hold him in your hand."


    Shao Yunchen''s face did not smile, thest sentence was particrly clear, echoing in Lu Yao''s ears.


    He was deeply absorbed in the eyes, there is a question in the mouth: am I the one who let you grasp in the hands regardless of everything?


    In the end, I didn''t ask.I also know what he meant. There is no reason for feelings. Just like song ran and Shang Rui, whoever loves deeply will be prepared to sacrifice. In the end, they may not be able to get repayment. Some are just happy.


    Shao Yunchen took her around again, and Lu Hui continued until two o''clock in the afternoon, and people left one after another.


    At the end of the meeting, Lu Yao was sent back to her bedroom to rest.


    "I''ll go to thepany ande back before dinner. You can have a good sleep. I have an appointment with the doctor. I''ll have an examination when you wake up."


    The man kisses her on the forehead and sends it.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also some reporters in front of Longteng gate. I''m afraid all the reporters who can stick to the present are taking high prices from others. They must take some things back to hand over their work.


    When Shao Yunchen arrived, he did not go up directly from the elevator in the underground garage. Instead, he asked Lin Shui to drive the car over and enter by himself through the gate. Those reporters seem to be unable to believe their own eyes, see Shao Yunchen are stunned.


    These days, all kinds of channels have been used, and even Shao Yunchen''s back has not been photographed. Now we can see the living people, and we immediately embrace them.


    "Mr. Shao! What does it mean for you to show up now?! Is Longteng''s crisis over, or is the business in Nancheng struggling and ready to quit? Please answer positively


    "Mr. Shao, what is the rtionship between Fu Xuezi and you? Did Shao''s mother identify her as her daughter-inw? What about Lu Yao? Now there are rumors that Qi Yun is about to be the next Mrs. Shao. Are these rtionships true? "


    "Are you fighting against Fu Xuezi out of self-defense or want to vent, or do you have a tendency of violence?"


    ¡­¡­


    The problem came like a flood. The manager of the lobby had already brought people to separate them. Shao Yunchen stood in the hall, looking unpredictable.


    "I won''t answer my personal matters. I just came here to announce that Longteng and Fengrui have reached cooperation. In the future, it will be mutually beneficial and win-win, and open a new world in Nancheng."


    Then he nodded slightly and was escorted back to the office.

 Chapter 326

    More than ten minutester, the news had spread all over the city. Half an hourter, in shangrui''s office, there was a photo just sent by his assistant. His eyes were deep and he couldn''t see what he was thinking about.


    "What is song ran doing recently?" He suddenly asked the assistant.


    Assistant a Leng, quick reaction: "madam most immediately back to the Song family more frequent, most of the time in thepany busy, today went to Nancheng, has note back."


    Shang Rui''s face sank, the corners of his mouth picked slightly, his eyes didn''t bring a smile, and his voice was cold: "wait for her toe back and let here to see me."


    The assistant nodded.


    Shangrui''s eyes sh slightly, and his eyes are too deep to see through.


    "Do you know where she went?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where my wife is now..."


    "Go out." Shangrui interrupts him and says with some impatience.


    After a meal, the assistant didn''t look very well. He packed up his things and went out quickly.


    Song ran flies back to Kyoto and goes directly to thepany. He goes to see shangrui without waiting for notice.


    With long wavy hair on her back and her clothes in Nancheng, she sat on the sofa leisurely and asked for a cup of coffee from her assistant.


    Shang Rui mouth with a smile, close theputer, thick eyebrow pick PICK: "to Shao home?"


    Song Ran is not surprised how he knows. As long as it is what he wants to know, he can never hide it.


    "Well, I''ve been pregnant for more than six months since I met Lu Yao. Being protected by Shao Yunchen, I can''t help but get hurt..." She was like a daily chat, with a smile and a rxed tone.


    Shangrui''s smile slowly disappears and interrupts coldly. Although the voice is not big, it is very cold to listen to.


    "Have you cooperated with Shao Yunchen? You just went there and he announced it publicly. I can''t wait. "


    Song ran plucked her hair with a natural look: "it''s about cooperation, but it''s with the Song family. I didn''t expect him to say that he would cooperate with Fengrui."


    Shang Ruiding looked at her: "what do you cooperate with the Song family?"


    Song, blink of an eye has nothing to do with you


    "Thest bidding had something to do with me. Didn''t you step on me? Is it necessary to unite with Shao to make a stumbling block for me this time? " Shangrui looks gloomy.


    Song ran stands up and sneers.


    "Shangrui, what do I want to do with you? I need to cooperate with Shao Yunchen? Have you tried to understand me since I married you Still Rui does not speak, the cold Mou son shows a little fierce color.


    Song ran thenughed at himself: "what do I still hope for..."


    Seeing song ran out, Shang Ruiding is at his desk for a while, and after a while calls his assistant in.


    "Make a ticket to Nancheng tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner, Shao Yunchen came back, and the phone rang at home. Lu Yao moved a seat to pick it up.


    Hang up the phone and see Shao Yunchene in.


    "Just now shangrui''s assistant called and said he woulde home tomorrow." Lu Yao looks at the man with doubts.


    The aunt took his coat and turned away. The man came over in three or two steps. There was no ident.


    "If you don''t want to see him, call backter and say he has no time." Man light way.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Song song wants to cooperate with him slowly, and he can''t help him to do it in this way."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what to say: "Longteng and Fengrui cooperate in Nancheng? In the future, it is not necessary to share resources with each other. "


    Shao Yunchen''s long arm around her body, kiss the forehead,zy way: "well, see who can seize the opportunity."


    That''s why he let Mr. Guo go to the Song family. At first, Shang Rui relied entirely on his marriage with song ran and got the strong support of the Song family. Only a few years from now, Fengrui can''tpletely get rid of the rtionship with the Song family, and to arge extent, he needs song ran to help him in the middle.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yao said: "let hime here. I think he knows something, but song ran didn''t tell him. He came to inquire about information. I think there should be no substantive content to talk about."


    Manughed, index finger across the bridge of her nose, doting way: "you are the most intelligent."


    Lu Yao stares at him with wide eyes and hides behind.


    Lu Mu Gang came out of the kitchen to see this scene, coughing: "let Chen take her to wash, wait for dinner."


    Lu Yao quickly pushed him away and agreed.


    Shao Yunchen was refused when he wanted to hold her up.


    "Today, the doctor said that I can walk slowly and need to exercise. Otherwise, I may not be able to keep up with my physical strength when I have a baby."


    Shao Yunchen said with a deep smile: "that''s not bad. After dinner, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    After that, Lu Yao lifted her up. Lu Yao eximed, and immediately covered her mouth for fear that Lu''s father and mother would hear her.After washing his hands in his arms, he went out for a walk after dinner.


    This is the first time to walk around the house,pared with the previous lively, here is more like a paradise, the environment is excellent, the day will be hehe when the water in the breeze under a sparkling.


    "You can bring your kids here to fish and swim in the future." Lu Yao couldn''t help but say that the picture was already in front of her.


    "Fishing is OK. Swimming is not very hygienic. I''m going to build a swimming pool next to it. The children are too troublesome. When they are older, they will move to other ces, which will be reserved for our holiday."


    The man is serious and nned.


    "Luminosity holiday is too wasteful. Children are busy nearby. It''s better to live together."


    "It''s not convenient to live together."


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows: "don''t you want children?"


    Shao Yunchen shook his head, thought about it carefully and nodded again.


    Lu Yao''s heart sank.


    Shao Yunchen suddenly bent down and whispered in her ear.


    Lu Yao''s face turned red and gnashed his teeth and said, "I won''t do this with you without children! Do you want a face? "


    Shao Yunchen Bafeng did not move, ncing at her: "this is normal between husband and wife, with want to be shameless has nothing to do with."


    "Can you think of something else in your head?"


    The man shook his head and said, "do you think I usually enjoy sleeping with you? Now that I''ve talked about it, I can''t avoid itter... "


    Lu Yao sounded about thest time, and her blush spread to her neck. She reached out to cover his mouth and was held by his wrist.


    "Your hand is not good. Think about what to do." The man put her hand to his mouth and kissed her.


    "Do what you like! I don''t talk nonsense with you. Push me back


    The man knew that he would stop when he saw him well. He would not tease her any more and push his wheelchair around theke.

 Chapter 327

    Shangrui nended in the evening. After that, he drove all the way. When he got off, he adjusted his clothes slightly and looked up at the huge gate.


    Soon the door opened from inside, showing Shao Yunchen''s upright figure. He stood there in a casual dress, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    The narrow eye son is tiny a cold, very quickly dye a few minutes shallow smile, "sote return Lao Shao total reception, disturb."


    Then he raised his feet and stepped in. The assistant kept up with him. He carried several bags with famous brand logo in his hand, and nced at all the articles for mother and baby.


    She handed the bag to the aunt who came out with her. It was obvious that the woman''s hand sank after taking the bag, and she almost couldn''t stand still.


    Shao Yunchen leaned slightly to get out of the way behind him, and his smile gradually deepened. "I''m afraid I''ll me Yao Yao and I for not being a good host for a while."


    While talking, he leads people to the reception hall. Shangrui has a weak smile. "Listen to song ran say that her child is old in the month, and she didn''t prepare anything in a hurry yesterday. I always want to talk to express my feelings."


    It seems that song Ran is involuntarily involved. Shao Yunchen deliberately suppresses his words. They step into the living room one after the other. Lu Yao has juste out of the baby''s room and faces the visitor with a proper smile.


    "Mr. Shang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really inconvenient. I haven''t met you in person. Please don''t me me."


    As she said this, she turned the wheelchair towards the sofa. Shangrui''s expression on his face did not change, but her voice showed some sudden concern. "For the sake of the children in my stomach, you should be more careful, or do you say that we, Mr. Shao, did not take good care of our wife?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Shao Yunchen, revealing some kind of ridicule. "It''s really hard for Mr. Shao to take care of the family while taking care of such arge family business as long Teng."


    Lu Yao heard the sarcasm in his words. Now that Long Teng is in crisis, the one at home is still in a wheelchair, which is not taken care of very well. There is no small irony in the words.


    She looks at Shao Yunchen standing on the side with a smile. Her eyes are full of affection. "Yunchen is very hard. On the one hand, she has the responsibility of being a boss, and on the other hand, she also takes on the role of husband. No matter how good he is, he is full of marks in my eyes."


    She pauses and turns her attention back to shangrui. "After all, not everyone can be as lucky as Shang Zong to get a wife like Miss Song who doesn''t have to worry about, does he?"


    Shao Yunchen was stunned. His breath changed slightly. When he looked at her again, he had already restrained his emotion. He only looked at shangrui with a fearless eye.


    This seemed to be the first time that she had so sparingly defended him in front of outsiders, saying that it was false that she did not tremble in her heart.


    It''s just that this woman seems to be just angry with shangrui''s words.


    "The role of the husband?" Shangrui was amused, "when did you remarry? I didn''t know in advance, so I didn''t have time to prepare the gift. I''m sorry


    Lu Yao''s face changed. She was dumb for a while. After struggling to keep calm, she was about to open her mouth when Shao Yunchen''s warm voice burst into her ears.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m still nning a wedding. I have to wait until the baby is born to wear the wedding dress. If I really want to, I will send the invitation to you."


    In silence, Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him. As the atmosphere eased a little, she also said hello and went back to the baby room on the pretext of difort.


    The aunt who had been serving tea stopped to serve the tea carefully.


    "Mr. Shang, please have a seat." Shao Yunchen made a slight gesture and pulled the topic back to the direction he was interested in. "Miss Song seems to like to drink strong tea. Today, she specially let her aunt make it strong. I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not, but the total taste?"


    Shangrui pursed his lips and turned the cup around in front of his eyes, but he didn''t drink it. He put down the cup and said with a smile: "I don''t like tea. Can I have a cup of coffee?"


    With a cold smile, his aunt nodded away. He took his eyes back and did not cover up anything. "Song ran and I have nomon interests. She is her, I am me. The two souls do not agree, and their judgment on some things will be different."


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows slightly and did not pick out the topic. He could always pretend to be stupid, but there was no need for him. "If shangzong means the cooperation between Longteng and Fengrui, I don''t think it is Miss Song''s personal decision-making, but it should also be the oue that Mr. Shang is happy to see."


    Shang Rui''s eyes gradually cooled down and realized that Shao Yunchen''s confidence at the moment wasrgely due to song Ran''s intervention, and his heart was even more displeased.


    "Shao Zong should also be able to see that Long Teng and I do not have such a strong desire for cooperation for the time being." His ambition prompted him to avoid all the terrible risks of love and kinship, and he would not be indecisive or miss the opportunity at the critical time.


    Shao Yunchen said with a smile, "I want to swallow the Dragon at one breath. I''m afraid I still choke."


    Drooping eyes gaze, two men''s eyes between a burst of electric light flint.


    After a long time, he chuckled, and his deep eyes became cold. It seemed that he had found his own sense of propriety in this small game. Shangrui took the coffee he had just delivered and sipped himself. "It was ok, but Shao always found Song family, and the situation is not necessarily."He probably guessed what he thought, and then he could not help looking in the direction of the restaurant. There were wisps of food fragrance floating over, disturbing the empty stomach.


    "It''s time for dinner, sir."


    Aunt will be thest dish on the table, Shao Yunchen invited Shang Rui to sit down, "home dishes, please don''t mind. Sit down first. I''ll call Yao Yao. "


    Shangrui''s eyes are heavy. What he usually can''t eat is the so-called home cooked dishes, although he never cares about it.


    "It looks delicious." He made a fair evaluation and saw Shao Yunchen go towards the baby room after he got up.


    Lu Yao hides from Shang Rui. On the one hand, she doesn''t like such a thoughtful man. On the other hand, she is easily weak when she gets older. After entering the room for a while, she falls asleep with a child care book in her arms.


    After sleeping, Shao Yunchen did not notice when he pushed the door in. A dimmp was blocked by the man''s body. He felt that the light intensity under his eyelids was suddenly dark, and he had a better sleep.


    Not bright space, the man''s thin lips slightly raised, can''t help but think of her just that pair of air field fierce appearance,pared with now naive and charming sleeping posture, inadvertently revealed a bit of charming cute.


    The body is wobbly, a head bumps on the man''s strong abdomen, as if it is not easy to settle down, the saliva in his sleep on his light white coat.


    At this time, the consciousness suddenly woke up, suddenly surprised, straight up to the man''s eyes, and looked at the direction of the line of sight that obvious saliva mark.


    "This..." She raised her sleeve to wipe, but her hand was firmly clenched. The man''s warm lips fell in the next second and touched her lips lightly.


    It''s hard to restrain.


    "In the evening, there are guests outside."


    Pushing her to the door seemed to see through her mind.

 Chapter 328

    Lu Yao''s cheek slightly flushed, let Shao Yunchen push out from the baby room, shangrui''s eyes just fall in this direction, as if to see what kind of light smile, "I''m here seems to disturb you two."


    Lu Yao looks the same, sitting at the table by Shao Yunchen, "so it sounds like we''re always med for the bad reception."


    As she said, she moved her body toward the back of the chair, revealing a round belly under the dining table. "It''s really inconvenient for pregnant women. When the baby is born, Yunchen and I will make amends."


    Although I don''t want to see Shang Rui in the bottom of my heart, I have to take Shao Yunchen''s face into consideration. The word "Baobao" will be mentioned in the topic from time to time. I always want to see his reaction.


    As expected, his eyes were always light and gentle, and did not reveal half of the emotions worth exploring.


    I don''t seem to care at all. I used to be a dad.


    Thinking of song ran, some of them are worthless for her.


    Shangrui nodded slightly, "when Fengrui and Longteng cooperate, there are still many opportunities to meet in the future. If you really want to make amends, why don''t you let the baby recognize me as a godfather?"


    Lu Yao is stunned. Subconsciously, she resists. A touch of vignce shes in her eyes. When she sees shangrui, she seems to smile. Obviously, she recognizes the meaning of her words and deliberately opposes the first army.


    Shao Yunchen took the dish in Lu Yao''s bowl. After all, the reputation of godfather is not very good


    He looked up at him with a slight hook on his lips. "I am always sensitive to personal sovereignty."


    "Understand." Shangrui doesn''t care much and eats with a smile.


    In the sound of the bowl and chopsticks bumping, the aunt came down from the upstairs, with Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone, shaking in the palm of her hand.


    "Your call, sir."


    "Sorry, I''ll leave for a moment." Shao Yunchen heard the voice a little sorry to get up, took the phone and went around to the direction of the living room.


    There are only two people left on the table, Lu Yao and monk Rui. The man''s eyes reveal a touch of light, and he looks at Lu Yao, who is sulking at eating vegetables.


    "You seem to be more dissatisfied with me. I asked myself, and I didn''t do anything to hurt you." ustomed to the business mix that set, he rarely will pick the topic so clear.


    Lu Yao ate a little food, but soon continued to eat, while rejecting his guess: "dissatisfaction is not to speak of, after all, is still not enough to do with my work, I am most of you is to appreciate or not appreciate the difference."


    She restrained her sharpness and tried to be calm and calm.


    "Oh?" He revealed some interest. "Do you appreciate it?"


    Hesitating for a second, "don''t appreciate it."


    She handed the soup bowl to one side of her aunt''s hand and motioned slightly to the chicken soup in the distance. At the same time, she exined: "I only appreciate my own men. Although they are young and promising, they should not be appreciated by me."


    Inevitably, she thought of song ran, took over a bowl of soup, and pressed back her doubts.


    "She''s not like you." Unexpectedly, he would suddenly mention her, put down his chopsticks and take out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, as if he had no desire to eat.


    Lu Yao thought she had an illusion. When she lifted her eyes slightly, she heard him add: "she won''t appreciate anyone."


    After that, he regained his apathy. When he got up, he raised his hand and looked at the time of his watch. He was about to leave. "Thank you for your hospitality today."


    His voice did not fall, the direction of the living room came in a hurry of footsteps, Shao Yunchen face heavy, the mobile phone clenched tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao saw the abnormality at a nce, and a burst of uneasiness surged up in her heart.


    He did not respond to Lu Yao''s question for the time being. He raised his eyes to Shang Rui''s line of sight. "Mr. Shang, suddenly something urgent needs to be dealt with, so I can only treat her next time."


    Shang Rui gathers eyes, the expression does not change ground to lift a foot toward the gate direction, "just right, I am about to leave, but if you encounter any trouble, you can say it out and see if I can help."


    Lu Yao clenched her fingers tightly and seemed to have guessed something.


    "No Shao Yunchen maintained a peaceful face, "a little bit of family affairs, if there is a need for trouble is still the general ce, I certainly do not mean to speak."


    Shangrui expected that he would have such a reaction, smell speech also did not insist, a faint smile across the courtyard door, until after getting on the bus, the smile waspletely dark.


    The car body bypasses an artificialke, while the assistant drives, he observes shangrui''s face through the rearview mirror.


    "Mr. Shang, is everything going well?"


    Shang Rui eyebrows cage a gloomy atmosphere, smell speech is only extremely dark "um" a sentence.


    It can''t be said that it''s smooth or not. I didn''t intend to negotiate anything this time. At most, I can only say that I''vee to explore the situation. Now the general situation has been figured out, so it can''t be said that it is not smooth.


    The assistant pursed his lips, hesitated or said: "Hengtong has refused our loan application, and thosepanies dug from Longteng have also been rejected."He pinched his brow bone, and his whole body was swept by weariness, showing no surprise at the news.


    "Go back to the hotel." He ordered lightly.


    The car body circled for half a circle, and the speed slowly slowed down. Soon, it got into the traffic jam of the street. He drove smoothly into the underground garage of the hotel. The assistant opened the door and waited for him toe down.


    The man holding his forehead seemed to be in deep thought. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "arrange a bar nearby. I''d like to have two drinks."


    The woman was slightly surprised, pink lips slightly open, as if she heard something strange, professional literacy forced her to calm down quickly, closed the door, and then sat back in the driver''s seat, start the engine.


    When the car stops in front of a nearby high-end bar, shangrui''s assistant has made a reservation in advance. The two peoplee down one after another. She hands the key to the doorman and follows her president in.


    No matter how high or low the bar is, the center of the dance floor is filled with worldly noise. A group of shaking men and women spend their lives there. Shangrui never misses such ces. His time is very valuable.


    He is a waste of time running a family.


    This time, however, he stopped as he crossed the edge of the dance floor.


    The assistant stopped and his eyes moved slowly. When he saw the dark gray figure in the middle, he was shocked and his eyes widened a little.


    "How?" She half narrowed her eyes to see the man who was over half a hundred years old slowly turned around under the crowd, and her eyes suddenly tightened.


    "Mr. Shang?" She is a little rmed and observes shangrui''s face.


    Shangrui''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. I can understand what happened just before Shao Yunchen''s family left.


    With a smile on his lips, he fixed his eyes on the dance floor at a loss, pinching his fingers and almost crying out, and then dialled the phone.


    "Mr. Shao, the person you are looking for is in the Xihai bar."


    Hang up, eyes cold a few minutes, eyes followed around a circle, did not find anything abnormal.


    "Protect people and take them to my private room." He said in a cold voice, then lifted his feet and left.

 Chapter 329

    Two young men protect thending father into the private room, the assistant from the pocket took a few bills, "still general people, please keep your mouth tight."


    The two men retreated in session, holding the money in their hands and secretly pleased.


    The old man was squatting in the corner, trembling all over, and his body was a little bent. Close observation showed that his eyes were aggrieved like a child, and his mouth was pouting high.


    Shangrui is ying with the wine cup in his hand. He looks down at the man in the corner. A faint smile is revealed in his eyes. He inadvertently pours the half cup of wine into his throat.


    The woman stood aside respectfully and looked at thending father''s eyes, which was obviously shocked. Who could have thought that the man who had been able to overturn the clouds in the past would end up like this?


    In his heart, he was more puzzled, "Mr. Shang, why should he be saved? If this news broke out and the rtionship between Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen was revealed, it would be even worse for Long Teng... "


    With shangrui for so many years, it is clear that he is not a sympathetic person.


    Men''s eyes are narrow and long, and it seems that these are not the only considerations. "Shao Yunchen took the Song family this time. Even if the pressure of public opinion goes on, he can''t reach the goal of recing Long Teng. It''s better to send a favor along the river."


    He wasfortable, half reclining on the sofa, and his mncholy mood seemed to ease a little.


    What''s more, he always sneers at the sophistication of the world. He thinks that the more fetters he has, the more tired and weak points he has. He can''t guarantee when one of them will pull people into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    He agreed with Shao Yunchen''smercial talent, but he did not agree with his attitude towards life, so he had too many weaknesses.


    Like the one in front of you.


    Therefore, the present situation of self-confidence is always temporary, and he has no goal that he can not achieve.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the box was knocked suddenly. The sound of "Dong Dong" startled the old man''s body for a while. Shangrui slightly closed his eyes and motioned for the assistant to open the door.


    After the second knock on the door, the box door was opened. Shao Yunchen stepped in with long legs. His eyes were cold to the extreme. As soon as he stepped in, he grabbed shangrui''s clothes.


    His eyes were full of fierce light, and his anger lingered around him.


    "Shangrui, you are wrong."


    After that, he hit the man''s cheekbones with one punch. A dull sense of pain came. The next second he wanted to swing his fist, he was stopped by the woman behind him with a pair of tongs. He yelled, "Mr. Shao, you misunderstood me. It doesn''t matter."


    Shang Ruisheng gets a punch, but he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he purses a thick smile and res at the man in front of him. After he recovers his reason, he turns to check the situation of Lu Fu in the corner.


    He half narrowed his eyes and waved his hand to stop the assistant who wanted to check the injury. At the same time, he said leisurely: "the old man is OK, and the monitoring has already let the bar intercept. However, in order topletely suppress the news, Mr. Shao still has to spend some effort."


    Lu Fu seems to have been greatly frightened. His hands are wrapped around Shao Yunchen''s arm, and his mouth murmurs "Yao Yao", which is obviously out of his mind.


    That looks really stinging. Shao Yunchen protects Lu Fu behind him, and looks at shangrui with cold eyes at the same time.


    When he put down his ss and walked in front of him in two or three steps, the banter of his eyes grew thick. The distance between them was less than ten centimeters, and they examined each other.


    Still Rui speech disdain, "Shao Yunchen, do you have a look at just now of oneself, still have a little Shao general appearance?"


    To be able to sit in this position today, one of the most basic qualities of Shao Yunchen is that he has mastered such temperament when he was young.


    But just now, he didn''t restrain himself.


    People are not cold-blooded animals in the end. The best way to avoid being affected by emotions like this or that is to refuse the infiltration of emotions.


    He continued to ridicule, "in addition to this man, you think about how many people around you need your care. I don''t disdain to use those despicable means to force you down. Otherwise, what do you think you rely on to support yourself until now?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes are dark, which is really the difference between shangrui and him.


    Song ran, a woman pursued by thousands of people, tried her best to cover the man''s heart.


    "Shangrui." When you export, the tone has slowed down, "maybe you are not enlightened, maybe you haven''t met that person. When you have my feeling like this, you won''t think they are cumbersome."


    With a slight shrug, he did not agree with him, but he did not mean to fight for quick words. He nced at the old man beside him and said, "take the old man home quickly. I think Lu Yao must be in a hurry."


    Shao Yunchen was silent for a while. "I will investigate this matter clearly. If the monk really has nothing to do with it, I will definitely go to the door and thank you."


    He seemed to hear something funny, and his mouth rose a little wider. "No, we are all businessmen. Thank you at the door. It''s better to change the realistic conditions."


    Not surprisingly, he even expected what kind of conditions he would propose next, so he said, "with the cooperation between Longteng and Fengrui in Nancheng, I will give up a quarter of the market in the early stage."He also stressed, "half a year."


    This condition is already attractive enough, shangrui makes a satisfied expression, nods his head slightly and signals to the assistant, "send Mr. Shao out."


    -


    when she left home, she called Lu Yao to report her safety. On the other end of the phone, Lu Yao breathed a silent sigh of relief, and heard the voice of Lu''s mother''s crying. He had a deep brow and cut off the call.


    When he got home, Lin shuiduan was sitting on the sofa, watching Lu''s mother push his father into the room. He took off his coat and sat down, "how''s the check?"


    Lu Yao bit her lower lip and felt a strange emotion in her heart. Before Lin Shui opened her mouth, she said, "it''s intentional."


    She was calm, only her lips and teeth were still trembling.


    Lin Shui nodded his approval, and his eyebrows were also frowned tightly. "The monitoring shows that Aunt Lu has been pushing people for a walk downstairs. Only after leaving for a while in the middle, he is pulled into the blind area by two young women. Later, the man appears in the bar, which is a car on the backyard door of the vi area."


    He pushed the eyess frame and calmly analyzed, "on the one hand, uncle Lu will certainly be hit physically and mentally when people are brought there. On the other hand, the bars are full of dragons and snakes. If news or videos spread out, it''s hard to say whether the bail can continue."


    Lu Yao''s heart is cool. Shao Yunchen''s hand is covered. Although she doesn''t say a word, the warmth from her warm palm still makes her a little bit sober.


    Eyes dark, "news must not spread out."


    Lin Shui is embarrassed, but still firm expression, "there are too many people in the bar, and the best time to block the news is tonight. I will go to confirm the bar monitoring and remove the hidden dangers of the relevant crowd as soon as possible."

 Chapter 330

    Lu Fu wakes up, the whole person seems to have been hit by a lot, sitting in front of the window sill, looking at the dark night sky without saying a word.


    Lu Yao pushed the door and came in. She saw her mother sitting by the bed, wiping her tears without saying a word. Her tears rolled all over her face, but she still held back and did not make any sound.


    She did not feel some heartache, her eyes trembled, but did not want to see her first reaction or to get up to help her, hoarse voice with shallow cry: "how do you get up, legs can go?"


    Lu Yao nodded in silence, holding her mother''s hand.


    Her always delicate palm in this year also slowly be dry and rough, feel a numb tingling feeling, this feeling suddenly hit Lu Yao''s heart, she pursed her lips, "Mom, you go to the baby room to have a look, today''s guests have prepared a lot of gifts for the baby."


    Lu''s mother nodded at the sound and looked at the man by the window before she went out. The pain in her eyes was aggravated. Lu Yao watched her go out, and then she closed the door.


    The moment of closing the door, I heard a heavy sigh from the man, "Yao Yao, my father is sorry for you."


    His eyes were still motionless when he spoke, still like a pool of stagnant water.


    Lu Yao, with a cold smile, rubbed her slippers against the floor and stopped in front of the old man.


    Bending down to hold one of his hands, gently covered his belly, dark eyes suddenly have light, as if by what a great shock, eyes are shaking when you look up.


    "Do you feel it?" She asked, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    The old man also covered his other hand. His hands were open and supported his huge stomach. He couldn''t help nodding, "I feel it. I''m kicking you."


    Nothing is more shocking than this real feeling.


    He thought fast, as if the next generation to everything, "I still remember when your mother was pregnant with you, the stomach was not so big, I came back every day to lie down there to listen to, listen to what you have to say to me."


    "What did I say?" Lu Yao is curious.


    Lu Fu fell into the memory and shook his head, "you are very good, generally don''t mess with your mother. After birth, it''s also true. In addition to being a little confused and always disobeying the road, nothing else bothers your mother and me."


    As if thinking of something, he suddenly couldn''t go on. He took back his hands and put them into his long sleeves, which were buttoned into tight fists.


    Lu Yao was silent, staring at his white head. "Yes, I was a little confused at that time. I still remember that one time I went back to school with the wrong team and identally entered another school, or you brought me back."


    She looked slightly down, and her voice was quiet: "you didn''t want to give up on me at that time, did you? Maybe everyone has the right to me you, but I don''t


    Habitually did not say too affectation, also not too clear, it sounds like a little less persuasive warmth, the air flowing a bit quiet, her hands support, suddenly yawn, "baby sleepy, you also early rest."


    "Yao Yao, dad wants to thank you."


    Step to the door, Lu Fu''s voice suddenly sounded behind her ears. She walked out of the door and turned around. Seeing the light reflected from the old man''s eyes, she couldn''t help smiling.


    On the way back to the bedroom, the aunt brought a cup of hot milk. "Madam, sir, let me tell you that he has something to do. Let you go to bed first."


    Lu Yao hesitated to carry the cup, the sofa Lin water also disappeared, although she doubts, but also did not say anything, light should a sentence, homeopathy into the bedroom.


    On the other side of the road from Nancheng to Lincheng, a ck car quickly forced to stop another silver gray van.


    Shao Yunchen pushed the door down. His eyes were full of gloomy atmosphere. He took two steps with his long legs and blocked himself in front of the van.


    The sound of the car''s engine has not been extinguished, and there is a kind of dangerous smell that is ready to start. Yan Ke gets out of the car and stops Shao Yunchen with one hand


    Seeing that the man in front of him was motionless and did not mean to give in at all, he went forward to the direction of the door again. As soon as he waved his arm at the window ss, the sound of the car stopped. Next, the door opened and a pair of long legs stepped down.


    The man''s face showed a bright and brisk smile, one hand against the car door, raised his chin at the distance of the people, "it turns out that it''s Mr. Shao. I think it''s who drives so carelessly, but it frightens me a lot."


    Mu Ming was wearing a ck jacket and light grey casual pants. He said that he was very scared, but he didn''t have a sense of panic on his face.


    Shao Yunchen collected his eyes. "Thest time you helped Yao Yao find his father, you didn''t have time to thank you. Today, you happened to meet him and have a drink?"


    This is the tone of questioning and politeness. At the moment, it sounds with a certain irrefutable sense of coldness.


    Mu Ming shrugged, "another day, I''ll go back to Lincheng."


    Shao Yunchen hook lips, "then go to Lincheng."


    Then Lin Shui, standing behind the door of the ck car, motioned to Lin Shui. He opened the door, respectfully and quietly, "Mr. mu, please."


    Mu Ming put down his arm on the car door and put his hands into his pocket. He looked at Yan Ke, whose fist had be a sandbag. At the same time, he took a look at Shao Yunchen. The corner of his lips was raised. "It seems that he is not respectful."Then he stepped out and put the car key into Yan Ke''s hand. "Please, I rent the car. Be careful."


    The car body continued to fly in the direction of Lincheng, and the carriage was quiet. When he was about to arrive in Lincheng, Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, breaking the small silence.


    He was silent, and then listened to the voice of Yan Ke. He said, "Mr. Shao, I have checked. There is no problem with Mu Ming''s residence in Nancheng."


    He gave a faint "um" sound. After hanging up the phone, a strange ring rang again. The nomad touched his pocket and hesitated for a while after taking out his mobile phone.


    Shao Yunchen said with a smile, "which girl is it?"


    When Mu Ming listened to the joke, he immediately pressed the hang-up button, took back his mobile phone and turned around, "now that you haven''t mixed up with a famous anonymous, how can you be in love? It''s no better than Shao Zong. You''ll have both children in two months, isn''t it?"


    With a bright smile, Shao Yunchen''s deep eyes were not afraid. He turned his head and sniffed: "it''s thendlord who is pressing for the rent again. The olddy is really diligent in asking for money."


    At this time, the car body has been integrated into the traffic flow between Lincheng and downtown area. During the period of Linshui, several phone calls were received. Although they didn''t say anything each time, they could also see what they were dealing with urgently.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a luxury restaurant, and when he got off the bus, Mu Ming couldn''t help joking, "Mr. Shao seems very busy tonight, and he still has time to drink with me, an idle man. It''s really an honor."


    Shao Yunchen pushed open the door of the car and responded with a smile: "Mr. Mu doesn''t look like an idle person."


    Then he lifted his feet and stepped out of the car. The name of the herdsman followed him down. The manager of the front desk came to meet him and reached out to the second floor. "Mr. Shao, your reservation is ready. Please go upstairs."


    Shao Yunchen nodded slightly, and the name of animal husbandry followed him. He couldn''t help joking: "it seems that general manager Shao has been prepared."


    Shao Yunchen did not deny the speech, and even did not stop.

 Chapter 331

    On the second floor of the restaurant is an open tform, with a huge swimming pool in the middle, and a circle of dining ces around the swimming pool. This kind of arrangement is of great style, and it will be very lively in summer.


    Shao Yunchen and Mu Ming were led by the manager and sat down in front of a ss fence. From here, you can clearly see the nearby scenery. Not far away, a few wisps of breeze from an artificialke came with a faint fresh smell.


    After ordering two simple meals, Mu Ming ate very seriously. Shao Yunchen only carried a knife and fork, but he had no appetite.


    He chewed two mouthfuls of vegetables and could not help tearing them apart: "Mr. Shao said he wanted to drink two cups, but I don''t think you have this interest."


    Shao Yunchen smiles, holding a red wine cup to indicate, "drinking is not the main purpose. The most important thing is to thank Mr. mu for his care of Lu Yao''s father."


    In the end, the word "care" slowed down the intonation with a strong warning.


    However, Mu Ming didn''t seem to understand. He raised his ss briskly, and his eyebrows were permeated with a thick smile: "the care is serious. After all, sister Yao treated me well when she was in thepany. Besides, she just raised her handst time."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were narrow and long, and he looked at the man opposite in a deep voice: "it''s not easy for an old man to lift his hand. After he went back, he thought that maybe it was fate in hisst life..."


    Pause, Mou se Sen cold a few minutes, add: "still say to see you always feel familiar."


    After the beef chopper''s subordinates were conscious, they reacted and continued as if they were nothing. As if they were joking, they asked back along the topic: "Mr. Shao seems to believe this?"


    Just a little head up, see his mouth with a faint smile veto: "do not believe, I do not believe in life, only believe that people are not old, all things can not be simply exined with two words of coincidence."


    Mu Ming put down his knife and fork, closed his eyes, and no longer pretended to be stupid. "Listen to the meaning of general manager Shao, it seems that he has doubts about me."


    "There''s no doubt. After all, the police can''t just rely on suspicion to convict people." Shao Yunchen wiped his hands, and then loosened his neck tie. The whole person felt a bit absent-minded.


    What else do you want to say? The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings again. Shao Yunchen leans on the back of his chair and reaches out his hand slightly. "Take it. It''s a simple meal. Mr. Mu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "No Mu Ming heavy eyes, but still pressed hang up, put the mobile phone on the desktop.


    The man''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked, and his eyes were filled with an alienated smile. "It''s said that the sour plum soup in this house has a special vor. It''s made by the boss''s mother. Mr. mu can''t miss it."


    When he raised his hand, the waiter behind him came in three or two steps. After asking clearly about the requirements, he went down the stairs and soon came up with a pot of sour plum soup and walked briskly.


    But when he was about to reach the dining table, he stepped on the slippers beside the swimming pool, and the whole person flew to this side. He poured out half of the sour plum soup in his hand and drenched the table.


    Sliding down the table, dark brown soup was poured on Mu Ming''s light gray trousers legs, and a lot of juice sshed on Shao Yunchen''s white shirt. Their eyes were all heavy, and they looked at the young face who was panicked at the moment.


    The ss kettle was smashed to pieces, and some pieces were embedded in the heart of the waiter''s hand. However, he did not care about them. He squatted down and wiped the soup on the table with his sleeve.


    More liquid dripped on Mu Ming''s body. He calmly looked at the bloodstain on his palm. He was a little impatient, "forget it, you go and take care of your wound."


    The young man apologized as if he didn''t hear it. He took two clean rags from the pocket of his overalls, wiped the desk clean, and nced at the mobile phone on the table.


    Mobile phone in the corner of the table, not wet how much, but his eyes are suddenly a bright, the phone will be picked up a strong wipe.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to. I''ll take your mobile phone down and check it. If it''s broken, I''llpensate you."


    He was about to leave.


    However, Mu Ming reacted to it and put a sp on his arm. His eyes were gloomy and said, "no, you are not careful."


    "You can rest assured, sir, that I will take care of it to the end." The waiter held the mobile phone firmly in his hand and let the shepherd name open his hand to ask for it. He pretended to be stupid and insisted on not giving it.


    Shao Yunchen, with a deep voice and cold eyes, observes the small farce in front of him.


    After a while, the news attracted the attention of the people around him. The manager also heard the sound and rushed to see the situation. He seemed to be very frightened and yelled: "Dong, what are you doing?"


    More than 40 men are full of air, a word roar small young, pale face, hands of the mobile phone also dropped out.


    It fell out of the railing with a perfect parab, wiped the edge of the ss, and finally disappeared in public view.


    When Mu Ming responded, he stretched out his body to look at it, but only saw a small dark shadow falling under the neon light, and finally made an unclear collision sound.His eyes were filled with a strong anger, but he still tried to restrain it. He looked back at the restaurant manager who didn''t know why: "I''m afraid the manager can''t keep such a frivolous waiter?"


    Seeing his hidden anger, the manager can only bow and bow to apany carefully, "yes, yes, sir, we willpensate you with a new mobile phone, please rest assured."


    Shao Yunchen got up with a cold expression. "I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for this gentleman''s mobile phone."


    "I didn''t expect such an ident. I don''t think Mr. Mu is in no mood to eat this meal. It''s better to go back and have a rest. If there is any valuable information in the mobile phone, I can report it to my assistantter, and I will bear the loss."


    Then he straightened his clothes and left without looking back.


    On the way back, Yan Ke drove and Lin Shui sat in the co pilot''s seat. His eyes were filled with a thick smile, "Mr. Shao, how do you like my idea?"


    Then he handed a paper box back to Shao Yunchen.


    Shao Yunchen only slightly nced at the fragmented mobile phone fragments in the box, continued to help forehead rest, voice with a fewzy, light evaluation of a: "fortunately that boy is quick enough."


    Then he ordered: "go back to find a reliable technician to try, the information inside can recover a few points."


    Lin Shui takes the box back, but he answers quickly and winks at Yan Ke.


    Yan Ke seemed to think of something, his voice was hoarse, "and his home in Lincheng. We went to look through it, but we didn''t find any other information. We only found a photo."


    "Photos?" Shao Yunchen slightly straight up the body, has been in the window side of the arm also put down, reached out from the front to take over the mobile phone.


    The photo shows a woman in her 40s, wearing a clean bun and a professional suit. She is sitting at a desk with a soft smile.


    I feel a little familiar.


    "Check."


    A lightmand, the next second heard Yan Ke''s response.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao."

 Chapter 332

    Back home, it was nearly midnight. Without Shao Yunchen around, Lu Yao had been sleeping uneasily.


    In the dark night, there was a trivial sounding from the door. After the sound of opening the door, she reached out a hand and fumbled for the switch at the head of the bed.


    "Pa" a sound, a room of darkness was swallowed, Shao Yunchen''s footsteps suddenly a meal, to the clean and gentle face on the bed, immediately revealed a few apologies: "did you wake up?"


    "No Lu Yao sat up with her support. She didn''t speak for a long time. Her voice was a little dull when she spoke.


    She opened her arms and looked at the man at the door with a light smile. She saw him step by step and responded to his embrace. Her heavy head knocked against his neck socket, and almost greedily absorbed the taste of peace of mind from him.


    "Tired or not?" Cage a light wine gas, do not think about it also guess the purpose of his going out, this period of time is always for the people and things around him in the rush, she more or less some apology.


    "Not tired." Shao Yunchenforted her back and deliberately made her voice lighter.


    Lu Yao still heard the weariness of deliberate forbearance. She broke away from his arms and took the initiative to kiss his warm lips. "Go wash, I''ll wait for you."


    The next second the man showed a bad smile. Lu Yao saw through his mind, reached out to push the man to the bathroom, and he plunged himself into the bed.


    Listen to the patter of the water in the bathroom, eyelids be more and more heavy, did not support to people out of sleep.


    As soon as hees back, she will be at ease.


    There is a fresh smell of shower gel into the nose, the man stroked her stomach from behind, the breath of warm breath swept across the earlobe.


    The feeling of crispy numbness seems to take to the dream.


    "Yao Yao." Put out the light, the man''s voice and the silence of the night, with a bit of empty unreal.


    "Well..."


    She was in a daze, and then there was no news. As for whether the man''ster sentence "let''s get married" fell into her ears, it is not known.


    -


    the neon lights in the street are gorgeous, and I always like to paint some heavy ink on the ink like night. In the silent flow of time, something that can change one''s life is happening.


    Shangrui pursed his lips and chuckled. He drank a lot today. His slender figure was hidden in the light. His assistant knocked at the door for the third time. "Mr. Shang, it''s not too early. Miss Song just called to ask you something."


    She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and she was embarrassed to say, "she says it''s important. You''ll regret it if you don''t listen."


    Shang Rui hears the voice, Fei thin lip corner slightly upward, but the bottom of his eyes is permeated with thick anger. He waves his hand at the man and says, "don''t pick it up."


    The woman always used such tricks to force him to submit, knowing what he was most concerned about, so she could easily hold his seven inches.


    Sipping the wine gently, eyes full of calction, fortunately, after so many years of struggling, he probably found out her routine.


    The female assistant was about to go out. He looked at it with narrow eyes. He was about to get up: "go and drive the car out. Go back to the hotel."


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly left. He also got up to straighten the hem of his suit. Just as he was about to step out, he heard the door handle turning.


    A short hesitation, micro frown on the brow to see that the handle turned again, the next second drill in a bra half gauze skirt girl.


    Can''t wait to see the appearance, she fiercely closed the door, the cat hide behind the door, through the cat''s eyes to observe, the whole body is a panic temperament.


    Shangrui hook lips, such a trick to see a lot of, step slowly in the past, gently patted the girl''s shoulder.


    The man seemed to have been greatly frightened. He turned and stood on tiptoe and covered his mouth. Under his heavy makeup, a pair of big eyes flickering at him blinked at him, and at the same time, he stretched out a finger to make a silent movement.


    Not long ago, there was a knock on the door, apanied by a man''s low roar, the door panel was also shot.


    "Dead girl, know you are in it, open the door for me!"


    The voice of "Dong Dong Dong" made the girl''s thin shoulders tremble. After a moment of distraction, the man broke away from her shackles and looked down at him. "Are you in trouble?"


    The other side is alert, and then to reach out to cover his mouth, but this time was easily mped, one hand firmly sped her hands, turned to press her on the wall, bullying the body down.


    The make-up is too strong to see the true face, but can judge that she is a beauty.


    "Who sent you this time? Tell me the name and I''ll double the price His eyes were full of banter and scorn, as if to see through her at one nce.


    The girl twisted her eyebrows, taking into ount the movement outside the door, but still gritted her teeth and coldly responded: "I don''t know you."


    "No?" "Do you dare to seduce people you don''t know?"


    The voice fell, the man''s voice outside the door increased a little bit, "dead girl, you don''te out again. I''ll knock on the door again. I''ll catch youAfter that, it was quiet for a while. It seemed that some kind of dangerous atmosphere was gradually sweeping. But in the blink of an eye, the door really gave out a "bang Dang" sound.


    Things don''t seem to develop in the expected direction. Shang Rui gathers his eyes and releases the man in his hand. He hears the sound of the assistant when he is about to open the door.


    "Who are you? Do you know who is inside?"


    The girl in the corner bit her teeth, and suddenly opens the door while taking advantage of the short gap. Shangrui doesn''t react. She sees that thin body pushes aside the crowd and rushes out.


    At this time, I saw a group of gangster like men outside the door and ran after them.


    The assistant''s sight was attracted for only a second. Then he quickly responded and confirmed shangrui''s situation. "Mr. Shang, are you ok?"


    Shang Rui brushed the powder smell on the cor just now, and his eyes sank to the extreme in an instant. He stepped out of the door and responded with a light response: "it''s OK."


    Walking through the dimly lit corridor, the sound of footsteps is drowned in the surrounding noise. The assistant follows behind. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him will stop suddenly, hesitating for a while or follow his line of sight.


    Deliberately noisy music, mixed with girls desperate and angry low roar.


    Still Rui gathers Mou, side over half face, eye ground mood is unfathomable, "what is she calling?"


    The assistant was quiet for a while, and responded uncertainly: "it seems to be asking for help, calling for Gu Zheng..."


    Standing upright in the corridor, she was originally a person who never meddled in business. Today, she unexpectedly got ayer of interest and nodded slightly to the woman beside her. Although she was a little surprised, she quickly responded and stepped forward.


    He opened the door that was half closed in front of him.

 Chapter 333

    The next day, news about "the former fallen judge lingered in nightclubs, bailed out for medical treatment or as a cover up" swept through the city.


    Shao Yunchen sat at his desk in a deep voice, with a deep sense of tiredness between his eyebrows.


    Before theputer screen went dark, the old man surrounded by hot dancing beauties in the middle of the news section was particrly eye-catching.


    "The camera is far away from the camera, but the angle is very tricky. Now the public opinion has a strong response. I believe that the judiciary will send someone to investigate soon."


    Lin Shui stands in front of his desk, holding a newspaper with the same content in his hand. When he talks, he can''t help but observe Shao Yunchen''s face.


    His eyes are always cold, after listening to just slightly raised his hand, "judicial negotiations over there you go to send someone to handle, must exin clearly, if it is necessary to re-examine the relevant information can also."


    He is not particrly worried about this. What he is more confused about is the channel of photo leakage.


    After a pause, he looked up with a cold look in his eyes. "Are you sure that the people in the bar have been checked outst night?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shui helped the mirror frame, frowned unconsciously and nodded subconsciously. "I don''t think it''s likely that the incident was made by ordinary people. After all, the picture doesn''t look like it was taken casually."


    Shao Yunchen collected his eyes and expressed his approval in silence. A name appeared in his heart.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and Lin Shui stepped past, and soon turned back, followed by a grim expression.


    "Did you find anything?"


    With his hands crossed in front of him, he held a dark yellow cowhide bag in his hand, nodded slightly at the sound, and put the document on the desk.


    Taking advantage of Shao Yunchen''s opening of the information gap, he said: "this is the information about the recovery of the data of Mu Ming''s mobile phone. ording to the technical judgment, he did not collect any useful information or find this photo on the news."


    His face was a little gloomy with the advancement of the topic. Shao Yunchen''s cold eyes fell on the two pieces of white paper in front of him, and his unconscious fingers pinched the paper into shape.


    The flow of sight slightly a meal, and listen to the ear sternly in addition: "however, we recovered the phone yesterday''s two missed calls, this number is very familiar."


    Thin lips pick, in front of the number just on the head of the repeated circle of the name.


    "Song ran."


    His voice was cold, with a vague anger.


    "It''s her." He nodded harshly. "This picture probably came from her."


    Shao Yunchen closed the information in front of him and pped it on his desk to make a sound.


    He leaned back to the back of the chair and closed his eyelids. Lin Shui and Yan Yan looked at each other and left the office door one after another.


    "Mr. Shao, do you need to dy the middle-level leadership meeting in ten minutes?"


    Before closing the door, Lin Shui half body side to the direction of the desk, heard there a light "no" before leaving.


    The light and shallow sound of closing the door rings, the man opens his eyes in the next second, and the senhan revealed from the fundus of his eyes has raised the whole person''s temperament to another freezing point.


    "Song ran." His fingertips hit the table top intentionally or unintentionally. He murmured the name repeatedly. But after a moment, he got up and straightened the cuffs and ties of his shirt. Then he looked as calm as usual.


    The air conditioning in the top floor meeting room was full of air conditioning, but at the end of the half-time meeting, many people were still sweating their backs, and a pair of uneasy eyes were pressed under the thick spectacles, trying to find half the reason why he was so confident in the young and promising president.


    However, he seemed to see through the minds of all the people. "You are all big men in the financial sector. I believe that there is no reason to invest without taking risks. Shao Yunchen''s money is not windy, so I''m more careful than all of you here."


    He looked around with cold eyes, and his tone turned to be a bit arrogant. "The implementation of the n is imperative. After the meeting with different opinions, you cane to my office for an interview. I think that if my reasons can''t convince all of you here, you can also find another way out."


    He tried his best to express the most clear meaning in the shortest time. During this period, he did not even spend a word more, so that the public had not yet rxed in the brand-new policy and strategy. People had already pushed the chair under him to get up slowly in the sound of friction with the floor.


    "The meeting is over."


    He buttoned up his suit and walked away.


    Lin Shui cleaned up theputer and notebook on the desktop behind him. He followed him in a hurry and finally caught up when he was near the office door.


    "Mr. Shao..." A low voice called, and then there was hesitation about what to say.


    Shao Yunchen''s footstep stopped, still waiting for him to open his mouth, but did not wait for the following, thin lips shallow hook, turned to the man''s uncertain line of sight: "you have words to say."


    Lin Shui faltered, "at today''s meeting, I didn''t say that both ns were brought out for discussion. How could it suddenly..."


    He hesitated to go on. After all, Shao Yunchen''s mind has always been difficult to figure out. As a personal assistant, he didn''t understand his president''s mind, and it was not worth saying.Sure enough, seeing his eyes a little cold, he simply shut his mouth, body around, reached out to open the office door, made an invitation, "Mr. Shao, please..."


    Shao Yunchen heavy eyes turn around, step into the office of the moment on the loose tie.


    The pace brings a light wind, and listening to the dark voice reverberate in the space: "we could have taken the usual conservative development strategy, at least to ensure that it will not affect Longteng''s business outside Nancheng, but just now, I changed my mind."


    "Just now?" Lin Shui just brought a cup of coffee from the nearby tea room and put it in front of him, "but the risk of doing so..."


    Shao Yunchen was silent.


    He''s not an activist, at least not before.


    But since some people put their ideas to Lu Yao again and again, self-protection is not necessarily the best way to seek perfection.


    He turned on theputer, and the interface jumped out of the previous picture. His facepletely cooled down and closed the news page. At the same time, he told: "help me pay attention to shangrui''s whereabouts recently. If he is inconvenient, start with the assistant next to him."


    Lin shuiyi Leng, immediately agreed toe down.


    "Mr. Shao, do you want to go home for lunch or..."


    Raised his hand to look at the time, Lin Shui tentatively asked, the voice did not fall was a burst of cell phone ringing interrupted.


    Eyes turned to one side, saw the caller ID after almost no hesitation to pick up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Static wait for two seconds, see the man suddenly stand up, the body has walked toward the door, hang up the phone after the face almost ck into the bottom of the pot.


    He asked Lin Shui, who was following him, "prepare the car and go to the hospital."

 Chapter 334

    The light in the hospital corridor was chilling white. Lu Yao was sitting on a tin seat, her back extending to her limbs. She was soaked in uncontroble sweat.


    The narrow space reverberates with the woman''s continuous sobbing sound, one by one, disturbing the beating nerve.


    "Don''t cry, mom."


    Lu Yao couldn''t cry. She looked at the door of the operating room calmly, staring at the words "in operation" at the door, and gradually spread ayer of chill in her heart.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t stop crying. Her eyes were swollen and her tears were sour and painful.


    When she heard her daughter speak, she held it for a second, turned her head and looked at her protruding stomach. She was dazzled. After reacting, she got up in a hurry, crossed the corridor and folded into the bathroom beside her.


    Lu Yao''s fingers intentionally or unintentionally y with pregnant women''s waist rope, inexplicably feel that this design is a bit superfluous, unexpectedly can''t help but slightly hook up the corner of the lip, pull the rope out bit by bit.


    After waiting for a while, Lu''s mother didn''te out. She just struggled to get up and helped the wall to walk slowly to the bathroom.


    Turning around the corner, I saw Mother Lu lying unconscious beside the hand washing pool. She felt a little panic and then called for help: "help Help


    "Ma, ma..."


    Tears rolled out of her eyes unconsciously at this moment. She could not squat down and looked back at the empty corridor. Her heart was filled with despair.


    After a long time, she knelt down on her knees with an uninjured leg. Her heavy belly and swollen feet suppressed her breath. She wiped a handful of tears and went to pinch Lu Mu.


    The old man seems to have consciousness, humming and whining "Yao Yao".


    "I''ll..."


    In a panic, a calm voice burst into my ears, and there was no time to turn back. The next second, the man helped her up from behind, and then bent down to carry the old man lying on the ground into the emergency room.


    "Elder martial brother..." Looking at the body shadow in a hurry, she just wanted to catch up, supporting the wall step a deep one shallow.


    After the examination, Lu''s mother gradually regained consciousness. She was lying on her bed and hanging salt water. Lu Yao was able to clean up her mood, and her face returned to her previous lethargy.


    Toward the side just finished to the southeast smile, "elder martial brother, thank you."


    The man didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lu Yao withplicated eyes and asked in a deep voice, "where is Shao Yunchen?"


    Lu Yao is holding half a cup of warm water from the nurse in her hand. Her delicate fingertips gently tap on the stic wall of the cup. Her expression is light, "just now the phone has been connected. It should be on the way to here."


    Then she turned her head and looked at the woman standing outside the door of the ward. She followed her to the southeast. She didn''t say anything on the way. She just helped Lu Yao toe over and stopped at the door.


    Her eyes went back and forth, and the meaning of the inquiry was clear.


    To the southeast also see, to her shallow smile, "she can''t smell this inside the smell, you don''t mind."


    "Ex wife?" Lu Yao felt some lumbago after sitting for a long time, so she put the water cup aside and subconsciously put her hands on her back. She rxed a little and observed the man''s face.


    I saw him close his eyes, put one hand in his pocket and whispered "um".


    There was no extra emotion on his face, and he was very insipid about all this. He just joked, "you are very smart. You can see it at a nce."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but turn her head. Most of the women''s figures were blocked out of the door, showing only half of the crimson skirt and the head of a meatball sticking out from time to time under her.


    His eyes were rolling and his face was full of innocence and lovely.


    "Tian Tian is fat." With a faint smile, she waved to the ball head, and the little girl instantly showed a sweet smile.


    Looking up to the woman around to confirm what, just "Deng Deng Deng" trot toe over, when approaching Lu Yao, suddenly slowed down the pace, eyes glibly staring at her round stomach.


    Slowly close, but also from time to time head up to southeast to confirm the expression.


    Seeing that he raised his eyebrows and agreed, he looked at Lu Yao again and bit his fingers with uncertainty.


    Lu Yao was amused by her and asked her, "do you want to touch my little brother and sister?"


    Tian Tian nodded solemnly when she heard the voice. She covered it with her small hand. After touching it for a while, her smile became more brilliant. She ran back and grabbed the woman''s arm outside the door.


    The man''s line of sight followed, taking advantage of the gap, Lu Yao raised his eyes and asked, "did you forgive her?"


    The mood of Xiang Dongnan''s eyes is unpredictable, but the cold smile in the corner of his mouth remains unchanged. He looks at the dark red figure dragged by the little girl and approaches slowly. He lowers his voice and says: "with her cooperation, Tian Tian''s recovery process is very fast."


    After all, she is the root of the child''s demons. If you don''t get rid of this bad feeling, Tian Tian can''t really be happy.


    He shrugged and looked milder. "She''s not the same as before."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and refused toment. She only showed a kind smile when the woman was getting closer. She supported her waist and nned to get up to say hello. Unexpectedly, after sitting for a long time, she couldn''t help her legs and tried several times."Be careful."


    He bent down to the southeast, subconsciously stretched out his arm to her, but when he was about to hold her, he gave a slight pause and looked at the woman who made the same action on the opposite side.


    The four embarrassed hands were suspended in the air, facing Lu Yao at the same time.


    With a faint smile, she held the delicate arm of the right woman with one hand, got up with some strength, and then said "thank you" after a long breath.


    "You''re wee." The woman has a long chestnut head and a long red skirt. She is slim and slender. If you observe carefully, you can find a pair of light blue eyes hidden in her deep eyes.


    The temperament and appearance are outstanding.


    "Lu Yao." Lu Yao reached out a slightly swollen hand to her, the woman was stunned for a moment, the corner of her mouth slightly curved, reached out to cater to, "Linquan."


    Smile up the appearance to show a bit of nimble charm.


    After saying hello, Lu Yao said nothing more. She looked at Lu''s mother in the hospital bed. The old man seemed to be sleeping uneasily. Her eyelids were shaking and her hands on her quilt were clenched into fists.


    "Thank you very much today. There are so many things at home recently. When my father is better, I will invite you to dinner."


    Will be angle ye ye, make sorry look, "I do not send you, elder martial brother or take Tian Tian to go back first."


    Lin Quan nodded slightly at the sound of his voice. He had already made a gesture to leave. Unexpectedly, Tian Tian under his body hugged Lu Yao''s legs. His neck was raised high and murmured: "aunt Yao, Tian Tian doesn''t want to go..."


    Lu Yao was a little surprised. Her eyes widened a little. Subconsciously, she stroked Tian Tian''s face and looked to the southeast. "Can Tian Tian say so much now?"


    He nodded slightly and then said, "now two old people are lying down. It''s inconvenient for you to be a pregnant woman. I''ll wait here until hees."


    There was no tone to discuss. It seemed that I had made up my mind.


    Lu Yao subconsciously refused, turning to see the woman beside her, she quickly reduced her unusual mood, and followed Yinghe: "southeast is right. He is a warm-hearted person."

 Chapter 335

    Speaking with strong foreign grammar, before waiting for Lu Yao to respond, she clenched her fist and coughed gently under her nose. "But I can''t smell the smell in the ward. I''m really sorry."


    Politely apologetic, and then take a look southeast, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he stepped out of the ward.


    Lu Yao slightly embarrassed, with a puzzled look toward the southeast, "elder martial brother, you go back first, I can call doctors and nurses for help when I have a situation."


    Xiang Dongnan is stubborn. She doesn''t mean to leave when she sits beside Lu''s mother''s bed. She is afraid that Lu Yao can''t feel sorry for her. Sheforts her with all her strength: "don''t take it to heart. She has such a temper."


    Lu Yao stood for a while, her face gradually subsided, knowing that she was not suitable to start such a topic. However, as she touched Tian Tian''s cheek, she could not help asking, "do you think about it?"


    Xiang Dongnan was a little stunned and understood the meaning of her words, but he didn''t react quickly. After a long time, he sincerely said, "she came back to ask for remarriage, but I haven''t thought about it yet. But if Tian Tian can ept it, it''s not impossible."


    After that, Lu Yao understood his mood. She had no position to say anything more. She stopped and turned to the exit of the room.


    "No matter whether there is a good idea or not, there is no reason why we two are in the ward and let her be outside alone." Said shallowly strides one step, "the trouble elder martial brother takes care of my mother for me, I go outside to have a look."


    Then step out, followed by the follow-up of Tian Tian.


    Walking out of the ward without seeing the red figure, Lu Yao walks slowly with one hand on the wall and Tian Tian with the other. She tries to talk to her more. She appears at the corner near the bathroom.


    Lin Quan stopped in a hurry, covered with a thick smell of smoke. Seeing Lu Yao''s subconscious frown, she waved the air, "I''m sorry, I''m addicted to smoking."


    Lu Yao chuckled and didn''t care much. "If it wasn''t for these two in my stomach, I would have asked you for one."


    She seemed a little surprised and looked at the gentle woman in front of her, "do you smoke too?"


    Lu Yao nodded slightly, but the child under her body bent over her waist and warned, "no smoking!"


    Lin Quan was slightly surprised. He said "OK" and made a corresponding gesture. The cold look of the little guy rxed and showed two baby teeth with a smile.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Yao unconsciously converges her eyes and swallows everything she wants to say from the bottom of her heart.


    After a while, the hustle and bustle of men''s footsteps in the corridor suddenly broke the small deadlock. Lu Yao went to the reputation and saw Shao Yunchen, who was walking against the light. At this moment, her heart was slightly rxed.


    "Yao Yao."


    I can''t see the expression on his face, but the tone of anxiety reverberates in the corner, which is very clear.


    -


    Lu Fu came out of the operating room in the evening, and the operation time was long. Although the old man was out of the danger period when he came out, the potential hidden danger was still incalcble.


    Lu''s mother seemed to have dried up her tears. After waking up, she sat on the hospital bed, thin as a group of withered wood, motionless, and her eyes lost their vitality.


    "My aunt said he fell down the stairs on purpose." Lu Yao sat there, her index finger agitated uneasily. Her tone was t, but her heart was filled with deep guilt.


    For Shao Yunchen''s guilt.


    She was stunned, some self doubt, "my father can''t stand such a blow, wake up may be more unbearable."


    Shao Yunchen said nothing, but quietly held her hand. When the warm breath came, she suddenly felt sleepy, leaning on his shoulder and breathing heavily.


    "I''ll take you back to rest. I''ll leave the hospital affairs to Yan Ke to arrange."


    The light kiss fell on her forehead. Lu Yao had no strength to express her opinions. She just closed her eyes and said, "um.".


    The next second, I feel the man''s arms through her waist and thighs. As soon as the strong arms are exerted, the body moves with the rhythm of his steps.


    Inexplicably feel at ease, even in this series of process center ANN is not willing to open his eyes.


    Just subconsciously attached to his neck, head against his chest, slightly rubbed, looking for the mostfortable angle to sleep.


    The little action caused the man to hook his lips slightly.


    "Yun Chen..." Her voice was deep and dumb, and she was very sleepy. She did not wait for a response. She said, "let the news about Dad''s hospitalization go out and wait for the judicial personnel to investigate. He can''t take other measures in this situation."


    "Well." The steady footstep sound reverberates in the corridor, Shao Yunchen light, "has sent the Linshui to arrange, the afternoon news has already been released, now the situation is brewing."


    As he spoke, he stepped into the elevator. As soon as the door was closed, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He had no time to take care of it. Lu Yao felt around him with his eyes closed.


    "Yao Yao, pick up after getting on the bus..." There was something in his voice.


    "Ke Nen''s eyes were narrowed in Ke Nen''s pocket for a long time, and she was squinting from her mobile phone.Can''t help but tease, "Mr. Shao don''t think such remarks are too ambiguous?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes sank. Before he could exin, he saw that she pressed the phone to answer and handed it to his ear. He blocked what he wanted to say back.


    "What''s the matter?" His tone doesn''t sound very good.


    Yan Ke didn''t notice anything, "general manager Shao, I found that people went into the hospital in the afternoon."


    The tone was colder than he was.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes suddenly sank, and a very bad premonition came to his mind. However, considering the person in his arms, he still did not attack. He said in a calm voice: "you take good care of the two old people in the hospital, and there is no room for any mistakes."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao suddenly woke up with a few minutes. After hanging up the phone, her face was dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    The voice did not fall, suddenly felt a shiver.


    Then there was a violent crash in the elevator room. Shao Yunchen reacted immediately. He squatted down to protect Lu Yao in his arms. His eyes turned around from side to side. He heard the sound of fault warning echoing in the narrow space.


    The body senses that the elevator suddenly drops and stops suddenly.


    In the end, nothing happened.


    "Yun Chen..."


    After a short silence, I felt a shiver in her body. The clear pain in her stomach was torturing her body and stirring her nerves.


    The woman bit her lip, and her cold hand suddenly gripped his arm. Her nails almost instantly embedded in his skin, sweeping the numb pain.


    Shao Yunchen''s heart shed a little flustered.


    Looking down, Lu Yao''s face turned pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Her breath became heavy and rapid, and her face was distressed.


    "Children..." She covered her stomach with despair in her eyes.


    Looking up, she felt that the dense light on the top of her head was particrly dazzling. She saw Shao Yunchen''s tangled expression in a hazy way. He rarely had such a helpless attitude, and almost instantly his eyes were red.


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao..."


    His side eyes saw the scarlet under the woman''s body, and the same color appeared on the bottom of his eyes. He stroked her body again and again, and murmured her name in his mouth.


    Lu Yao tried to concentrate. Her body was wet with sweat. Her outstretched arm just touched the man''s cold cheek. She did not have time to feel such a touch, and her bodypletely lost its strength.


    His arm fell down and hit the floor of the elevator with a thump.

 Chapter 336

    Lu Yao opened her eyes, only felt a wave of greasy under her body. The faint pain in her abdomen forced her to wake up quickly.


    Subconsciously, her fingers stretched out and whirled in the air. Finally, she fell to the ground and fell down, hitting her t abdomen. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled with pain.


    My pupils suddenly tightened and I cried out in a hoarse voice, "child..."


    Want to get up, the pain of the whole body does not give her a chance to breathe, but can only turn around the line of sight in the ward to search for a circle, just with the man who pushed the door in on the line of sight.


    He looks haggard.


    There are several obvious folds on the shirt, and the neckline is open, which makes the hair look a little messy.


    On the pair of eyes full of tears on the hospital bed, Shao Yunchen''s feet slightly a meal, one hand on the door handle, gently took the door.


    Subconsciously, she avoided sight.


    Lu Yao''s heart sank in an instant. She held up half of her body in spite of numb pain. However, due to herck of strength, Shao Yunchen took a look at her and strode over to hold her.


    Her hand quickly buckled his arm, the corners of her lips trembled, driving every muscle on her face to tremble, "Yunchen, where are the children, our children..."


    It''s hard to hide the deep pain of the man''s eyes, but he is still holding her line of sight, "Yao Yao, the child will have again."


    This is like a heavy hammer, crushing Lu Yao''s heart and scarlet eyes. She suddenly pushed him away. For the first time in her life, she couldn''t control her emotions and scolded: "Shao Yunchen, get out of here!"


    The man was pushed away by her a few steps, and the next second the bottles and jars beside the bed all hit his feet, making a sharp and harsh crash sound, and the ss fragments rolled all over the ground.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A group of people who heard the news came in flustered and flustered. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were all dumbfounded. They all had no courage to go forward.


    "Lu Yao..." Shao Yunchen''s body swayed slightly, and finally stood still. He reached out to the woman on the hospital bed, and his steps followed.


    "Don''te here!" However, Lu Yao resisted, holding her arm tightly to make a posture of self-protection. Her body trembled and her consciousness gradually lost.


    "You mean the baby is gone? No, it won''t... " She shook her head desperately. The next second she suddenly lifted the quilt. Her legs quickly fell to the ground, but she fell down heavily because of herck of strength.


    A stabbing pain passed into the palm of the hand.


    ss debris was embedded in her palm, but she seemed to be unaware of it. A pair of scarlet wet eyes showed a few wisps of despair between her messy hair, and stretched out an arm towards the entrance of the room.


    The picture stung Shao Yunchen.


    Regardless of her struggle and resistance, regardless of her will pick up the debris into his back, he eyebrow motionless, steadily will her, pressed in the hospital bed.


    Turning to one side, he yelled, "call the doctor."


    Lin Shui had gone far away. Lu Yao began to roar heartrendingly. Her tears kept rolling down and biting her lips until a wet and bloody smell swept through her nose.


    In a hurry, the man leaned over to kiss her, prying open her lips and teeth, with a strong smell of blood. The strength between her teeth did not mean to rx, so she bit it hard.


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t run away.


    Finally, she regained her sanity. After half a second, she leaned on his chest. "Yun Chen, I''m sorry..."


    She apologized. She did not feel the pain of the loss until the child was gone. For a moment, she felt that the most important link between her and Shao Yunchen was gone.


    "I''m not a good mother. I don''t deserve to be a mother." Voice hoarse, let the man again and again to pacify her back, this powerful sadness still can not get any relief.


    At the entrance of the ward, Mu Ming''s knuckles holding flowers slowly tightened, the blue veins in his temples slightly protruded, and the fierce and unbearable undercurrent in his eyes made him feel cold and resistant.


    The eyes are heavy, will just happen to the bottom of the eye, at this time look slightly down, as if in some kind of undisturbed long mood.


    The woman''s pale cheeks, scarlet eyes, blood stained palms, all the pictures are with a strong sense of despair.


    Looking at Lu Yao in Shao Yunchen''s chest slowly quiet down, he stepped forward slowly, put the bouquet at the end of the bed, and called low: "sister Yao."


    Lu Yao did not move. She just opened her eyelids and took a look at him. She saw that the corners of his eyes were stained with inconspicuous moisture. Finally, she moved her lips and did not say a word.


    "Yao Yao needs a rest. Mr. mu, pleasee back." Shao Yunchen side more than half a face, quietly for her to do a response.


    Mu Ming''s eyes sank and his head nodded slightly. When he was about to leave, Lin Shui brought the doctor over. He was also shocked by the scene. He first treated Lu Yao''s wound, hesitated for a while, and then injected her with a tube of tranquilizer.


    "It''s easy for her to have an ident like this, and she can''t rule out mental disorders." Looking at Lu Yao, who closed her eyes slowly because of the effect of the medicine, the doctor couldn''t help but sigh deeply.When he got up and looked at Shao Yunchen, the shirt on his back showed wisps of blood. At this time, the blood was half dry and looked serious.


    "Let her rest, you go to the next door to take care of the wound."


    Shao Yunchen looked dull. He didn''t respond to the doctor''s words. He subconsciously followed him out. When he wiped his shoulder with the name of the herdsman, he gave a slight pause, and nced askance. "Mr. Lao Mu has made a special trip. Please go back."


    His tone was cold, without a trace of temperature. He took another two steps to warn him: "I said I don''t believe in coincidence. I will find out what Mr. Mu has done."


    On hearing the sound, the shepherd''s name hooked his lips and did not respond. He just followed his steps, and the three people went out of the ward together.


    Mu Ming walked in thest step. After walking out, he slowly looked back and took the door. His eyes fixed on the pale cheek on the hospital bed.


    The door closed slowly, isted from the cold of the room, the look also recovered after a moment.


    Just about to leave, a little nurse came in a hurry, holding a box of incubator in her arms, stopped in front of Shao Yunchen, bit his lips and hesitated for a while: "is that Mr. Shao, please?"


    Shao Yunchen looked gray and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "ording to the regtions of the hospital, the children can be brought back by their family members for self-treatment, or they can be handed over to the hospital for unified treatment. I don''t know Mr. Shao''s side..."


    His face was so gloomy and terrible that the little nurse stopped and waited for his response.


    As he habitually arranged the cuffs of his shirt, he picked up the incubator with half closed eyes and took a look at it. His eyebrows twinkled in an instant. After he took back his hand, he responded in a deep voice: "give it to you."


    He walked away without looking back.


    The little nurse pursed her lips and saw that the figure had gone far away before she carried the box back. When she entered the elevator, she followed a young and handsome man with slight deep pain in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the child''s uncle. Can I have a look?"


    The deep voice of the man and the deep apology on his face made the little nurse tremble. She nodded slightly with a red face. "It can be, but it needs some psychological preparation, after all..."


    She pauses, swallows a mouthful, "after all, the child has formed."


    With permission, he lifted the lid, and the bloody scene in front of him still made him unable to hold on.


    Soon after the elevator reached the bottom floor, steady steps to open, with a sense of unknown emotions.

 Chapter 337

    When I woke up, it was noon the next day. After I opened my eyes, I was staring at the white lines on the ceiling. I was very conscious, but I didn''t feel crying.


    Calm terrible, blinking eyes, a burst of sour feeling swept around the eyes.


    There was a noise outside the door. Her eyes moved towards the door. After a while, she could hear the source of the noise. Then she stood up and looked at the door quietly.


    In the middle of the day, the door was mmed open, making a violent crash.


    Lu''s mother staggered and was pushed against the door. The next second, Shao''s mother rushed in fiercely. She carried a famous bag in one hand and took off the sunsses in the other. She walked to Lu Yao in two or three steps.


    Raising one''s hand is a steady p, which falls on Lu Yao''s pale cheek, arousing a touch of red palm print.


    Lu Yao didn''t respond. Instead, Lu''s mother, who had no time to stop her, broke down and cried out, with unbearable grievances and heartache.


    "Do you have something to say when I p you in the face?" Shao''s mother pointed to Lu Yao. Seeing her apathetic appearance, she was even more angry. She raised her hand and scolded fiercely: "I knew you could not give birth to these two children!"


    The p didn''t fall down. Lu''s mother rushed over and protected her daughter behind her. "You don''t need to me if you''re born or not. What''s your status here?"


    Shao''s mother turned pale and pointed to Lu Yao on the bed. "That''s our Shao family."


    Lu''s mother''s eyes were red with blood, and her old face was tinged with determination. Hearing this, she couldn''t help shaking her head and yelling: "do you still admit that Yao Yao is the daughter-inw of your Shao family? She and Shao Yunchen have been divorced, and the meat in their stomachs is our Lu family''s own treasure. It has nothing to do with you, an old woman! "


    Lu Yao has a headache because of the noise, because her mother''s words feel a little tingling.


    Shao''s mother was deeply hurt by the loss of her two precious grandchildren. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao didn''t give out such a bad breath. She was so angry that she pped thending mother.


    The raised arm was mped by a steady force in mid air. The strength of wrist was gradually deepened, and the eyebrow was severely wrinkled with pain. Turning back to Shao Yunchen''s gloomy eyes, it was even more angry.


    "You have gone too far." After a while, she let go of her hand, and her voice fell to the freezing point. She helped Lu Mu sit down beside her.


    Shao''s mother smashed the bag in her hand on one side of the chair, so angry that her shoulders were shaking. "Now she has no child in her stomach. What are you doing here?"


    Shao Yunchen follows Shao''s mother''s finger and looks at Lu Yao on the hospital bed. The red palm print on her cheek has not faded away. At this time, it looks a little dazzling.


    He pursed his lips, his eyes filled with gentleness, and his eyes slowly melted in the eyes. "I love her, it has nothing to do with children."


    Lu Yao''s heart suddenly trembled. Her eyes trembled uncontrobly. Her eyshes were waving up and down, and they were stained with damp.


    Shao''s mother grabbed the bag in her hand and smashed it on Shao Yunchen. Her eyes were shocked: "are you crazy?"


    Looking at Lu Yao, who is like a walking corpse, she feels incredible, "you want to marry her unless I die."


    To Shao Yunchen''s determination, he just kept silent and didn''t mean to retreat.


    A burst of silence in the air depressed nerves, and finally Lu Yao said, "Shao Yunchen, you go."


    She is cold-blooded and quiet, like a doll when she speaks. She says a word without any emotion. Then she slowly closes her eyes and moves her body downward for a rest.


    Shao''s mother''s eyes are full of fire. She is very dissatisfied with the obvious posture of driving people. She takes two steps to the head of the bed. Lu Yao feels the floating of light and shadow, and opens her eyes instantly.


    This time, Sen Leng in her eyes forced the visitor to stop for a moment. Her lips and teeth moved slightly, and she said slowly: "if Auntie has the ability to manage her son, she''d better help to persuade her not toe back to me in the future. Don''t be so stubborn that you will lose your face."


    When Shao''s mother reacts, she has been pulled out of the ward by Shao Yunchen. Her eyebrows are crooked. She grabs the bag in her hand, and is thrown away by the man.


    The body blocked the door, "I''ll let Lin Shui take you back."


    She straightened her messy clothes, barely calmed down, and ordered in a deep voice, "you go back with me, and you are not allowed to see this woman again."


    Shao Yunchen drooped her eyes and didn''t respond for a long time. Shao''s mother was so angry that she smashed her fist on her chest. "You''re dazed and lost your mind!"


    The rustling noise outside the ward fell into the ears of the weak woman on the hospital bed. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were empty, and she could not see any emotion from Lu Mu''s point of view.


    Just a hand just grasps the sheet, knuckles pan out a weak pale.


    Lu''s mother sighed, and her palms were covered. Lu Yao, who was aware of a warm force, turned her head slowly and could barely support a pale smile.


    "Mom Did you hear that? " Tears rolled down quietly, she thought she could support, but finally she was powerless. She looked down like a wrong child.Murmured in the mouth: "he said he loves me, has nothing to do with the child, just loves me."


    Lu Mu wiped her tears and nodded, "yes, Ma heard..."


    But at this time, it was a bit out of ce to hear such words. She and his road seemed toe to an end in silence.


    The silent sense of oppression made her unable to breathe.


    Do not know the ward door, Shao Yunchen sent away Shao mother, from behind the dark corner out of a straight figure, fixed to stand less than a meter away from him.


    "Miss Lu''s situation is not very good."


    Yan Ke opened his mouth slowly, his voice was dark, he didn''t speak much, and even less with a few wisps of concern like this.


    Shao Yunchen repressed the impatience and guilt of his eyes, nodded slightly, and then heard the man question, "is there no need to hide her together?"


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at Yan Ke''s eyes without any temperature, and his disappointment shed by.


    "Am I too cruel to her?" It seems that he did not wait for him to answer. He slowly raised his hand and stepped toward the elevator. "You can arrange it and get it done as soon as possible."


    Yan Ke watched Shao Yunchen leave and said, "good.".


    Shao Yunchen goes downstairs, steps into the downstairs canteen, selects a few Lu Yao''s favorite dishes, packs them and goes upstairs again.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Mu raised her head in response to her voice. When she saw the people outside, her eyes suddenly sank. She got up and blocked the door. She lowered her voice and said, "Yao Yao is asleep. You go."


    Shao Yunchen looked soft. "I''ve already sent the rice to my father''s ward. You can go and eat a little. Yao Yao can have me with me."


    Unlike the tone of discussion, Lu Mu was dumb for a while when she called out "Dad".


    She had no opinion on Shao Yunchen. After thinking for a long time, she still gave way. "I will not interfere with Yao Yao''s decision, but I will not allow you Shao family to bully her any more."

 Chapter 338

    In a daze, I had a very sad dream. The plot in the dream was not very clear, but the oppressive and heavy mood was always with me, which made people cry.


    The next second her eyes were really wet, sobbing like a child, and the dark light in the dream made her cheek deeply uneasy.


    The man sat on the edge of the bed, put all this into his eyes, gently felt remorse over his eyes, stretched out his hand uncontrobly, and gently brushed the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Delicate perception startled her to open her eyes, on the man''s gray eyes, a brief grievance was swept away by the indifference, she waved his hand, turned her head to one side.


    "Yao Yao." He opened the dining box at the head of the bed, and the smell of the meal was diffused. "Have a meal, Yao Yao."


    After a long time, Lu Yao found her voice and whispered, "thank you."


    After a pause, he added, "just let my mothere in a moment. You go back first."


    Shao Yunchen imitates if did not hear, pass the meal to her mouth, "you do not finish eating, I will not leave."


    Lu Yao lowered her head and nced at her. She had no appetite at all. She even had a kind of disgusting illusion. Subconsciously, she pushed the bowl away and frowned: "I can''t eat it."


    There was silence in the air for a while, and the stalemate atmosphere was interrupted by the sudden vibration of the mobile phone. The man put down the bowl and looked up the mobile phone message.


    It seems that she hesitated for a second, and her eyes became more deep. Lu Yao noticed something and fixed her eyes on the past: "you go to be busy first."


    Shao Yunchen gets up and raises Lu Yao''s eyes. When she looks at him, she always feels that she can''t see him enough. It seems that she is haunted by the unreal feeling before the phantom disappears. She thinks that she will not see this clear and meaningful face for a long time.


    He thought he was going out, but his steps were stunned and stopped. Turning back, the gentle kiss suddenly fell on her forehead, five fingers passed through his hair, and the soft voice turned around in his ear: "darling, I''ll take you to rx."


    Lu Yao didn''t struggle. He wrapped himself in a heavy coat and put her in a wheelchair.


    Passing a floor mirror in front of the patient''s room, I caught a glimpse of the pale and heavy figure in the mirror. For a moment, he felt a little trance and put his hand on the back of Shao Yunchen''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" He stopped and bowed to wait for her to speak.


    Lu Yao looked at it for a while, and saw the pale lips of the woman in the mirror moved. Finally, her eyes darkened and she shook her head. "Yunchen, I don''t want to go out now."


    She even doubted whether the man in the mirror looked puffy and gaunt.


    Her eyes moved up slowly. The man''s tall and slender body and clean and soft face forced her to avoid subconsciously. She turned around and said, "forget it, I still want to sleep for a while."


    The man did not speak in a deep voice. He stepped out of the door unexpectedly. After waiting for a while, he turned back and leaned on the door of the hospital bed. His eyes were filled with a spoiled smile, "guess what did I do?"


    Lu Yao frowned and did not answer.


    He walked in front of her in three or two steps, squatted down and reached out to brush the broken hair from the corners of her eyes. His movements were gentle and distorted. Lu Yao is so stunned that she puts on a mask from the hand behind her in the next second.


    The voice is not light or heavy, as if to say amon little thing, "I think there is wind outside."


    Then he got up and went back behind her, pushing the wheelchair out of the ward.


    When the elevator stopped at the top floor of the hospital, Lu Yao, who opened her eyes slowly, was a little stunned, "didn''t you say to go for a walk?"


    The man calmly pushed the wheelchair forward. The two figures passed through the bright corridor of the hospital and through a ss window. There was an unspeakable emotion spreading.


    "I want to show you around here."


    His light voice came to his ears, followed by the sound of footsteps, and finally stopped in front of a milky white door.


    Lu Yao faintly heard the child''s crying and crying. She felt the sign on the door. She subconsciously escaped and pushed her wheelchair to withdraw. "No, i..."


    Before the words fell, the door opened from inside. At the door stood a man in his fifties, wearing a white coat, with a gentle smile on his face.


    He was not surprised to see them, even more like waiting for them early. He exchanged a look with Shao Yunchen, "Mr. Shao, you are here."


    "Hard, Dean Zhao." Shao Yunchen nodded slightly and pushed Yao to enter the door.


    The baby''s room was warm and transparent, and the air seemed to be full of milk fragrance. From time to time, a few words of crying or whining came from the baby''s room, which hurt Lu Yao''s heart one by one.


    Her eyes turned from side to side, and finally turned into a pool of spring water in these thin and small figures. Her fists tightened unconsciously and her tears rolled all over her face.


    The three men had already crossed the baby room and stopped in front of another iron gate. The Dean knocked on the door three times, and the door was opened from inside.


    Yan Ke stood respectfully at the door, bowed his head and slightly closed his eyes. He did not speak, but just withdrew to one side.When the door behind him closes, Shao Yunchen''s voice suddenly rings in his ear, "Yao Yao, look at our baby."


    A small sterile room is isted in the not spacious space, and two incubators are set aside in the room. From Lu Yao''s point of view, there is nothing in the incubator. But Shao Yunchen''s words are enough to make her whole body''s blood boil, her pupils open unconsciously, and her flustered heart almost jumps out of her chest.


    I suddenly understood something.


    But there was no strength at the foot, so he could only cover his mouth with both hands and cry patiently until his sight waspletely blurred and his mask was soaked with tears.


    Yan Ke''s eyes are subdued. Seeing Shao Yunchen squatting down beside her, he wants to hold her hand, but he doesn''t expect to be dodged by a woman. The next second he ps him in the face.


    Especially crisp, with numbness of palm, man''s cheek is also dyed with a strange red.


    But the suppressed anger at the bottom of her heart did not get any relief because of this p. She bit her teeth and could hardly control herself, "Shao Yunchen, you''re lying to me, cheating me!"


    She cried and hit his chest with one fist. She tolerated her grievances for a long time and suddenly swept up the anger and put her emotions into an uncontroble field.


    Let Shao Yunchen desperately want to take him into his arms, she has to fight and retreat from the beginning to the end.


    She did not think that Shao Yunchen would test her with such a lie.


    "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Finally, Shao Yunchen''s mood fell, and a painful pain spread on his shoulder. He felt as if he hadn''t felt it, and he just took it quietly.


    Lu Yao bit hard and poured all her resentment into this bite. Because of the silence of the man, she gradually calmed down, rxed her mouth and murmured bitterly: "I hate you."


    The three words pierced Shao Yunchen''s heart like a sharp de.


    Yan Ke looked at everything in his eyes and made a deep voice: "general manager Shao is also to protect you and the children."

 Chapter 339

    The children in the incubator are all pink and look much thinner than ordinary babies. Lu Yao''s heart melted when she saw the child''s small hand waving vaguely through the ss.


    "Why are they so small?" The bottom of my eyes was moist, and my fingertips gently crossed the ss, as if I couldn''t see enough. I only regret that I can''t hold them in my arms and feel this existence.


    Shao Yunchen''s arm took Lu Yao''s shoulder and saw that her drooping eyes were full of softness. She tightened her fingers a little, and her eyes fell on her.


    At this time, I really felt that he was a father.


    Compared with the joy of being a father, the deeper significance of keeping the two children is that he protected Lu Yao''s heart and safeguarded the most important link between them.


    At the same time, I also feel my cruelty at the moment of tears climbing on the woman''s face.


    "Sorry, Yao Yao." He low eyes, kiss her forehead top broken hair, whisper: "sorry."


    Lu Yao looked slightly stunned, and her fingertips across the ss also stopped. She seemed to be in a certain mood. After a long time, she kept her eyes slightly and her face was a bit cold. "I want to know something."


    His voice was soft, but he didn''t know it. He suddenly turned around and looked straight at his eyes. "You found something I didn''t know, didn''t you?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes shed a tiny unseen tremor, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded solemnly.


    "Then go back first." She slightly broke away from his shackles. When she moved her feet, she pulled the knife edge of her abdomen in pain. Subconsciously, she covered her hands and made a slight movement. She couldn''t help looking back at the child.


    Shao Yunchen''s steps followed up, one hand grabbed her shoulder, gesture to pick her up, after she reacted, one hand pushed away, the expression of a faint, "No."


    Bite teeth, step very broken.


    Back to the ward, her forehead has been soaked with tiny beads of sweat. She slowlyy down and motioned to Yan Ke, who is standing not far away, "you can also sit down."


    Yan Ke''s back is straight and motionless.


    Lu Yao saw the situation is no longer forced, if there is no look to Shao Yunchen, "is the name of the animal husbandry?"


    The man nodded quietly, his face was gloomy at the moment of hearing the name, and the dark emotion was hidden in his deep eyes.


    "The elevator ident has something to do with him. The purpose is clear. It''s aimed at you and dad." The finger clenched a little more tightly. "The child this matter originally wanted to discuss with you in advance, but at that time the emergency situation, when you were sent into the operating room, you were already in aa."


    After a pause, he added: "recently, a series of idents have led to the instability of children''s condition. When they are sent to the operating room, there is a seriousck of oxygen. Before cesarean section, we can not determine the specific situation. If we insist on rescue, we may endanger the mother. When the doctor told me so, I thought about giving them up."


    He was very frank, and his tone was light and slow. Only his eyes were stained with a little pain. On the corner of Shanglu Yao''s lips, they looked at each other and spread a quiet breath in the air.


    For a long time, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief, did not mean to me, but lowered her head and chuckled: "if that happens, I will hate you."


    Suddenly think of what, lift eyes to confirm, "when did the name of the animal husbandry arrive?"


    "It was already there when I got out of the elevator."


    Lu Yao understood and nodded, "you''re afraid he''s not good for children."


    Shao Yunchen does not agree, behind Yan Ke suddenly said: "Mu Ming did go to confirm the stillbirth that day, and then went to the baby room and intensive care unit."


    Shao Yunchen did not seem surprised, the air field was clear and cold, slowly hooked his lips, "no ident."


    Lu Yao''s hand was slowly clenched in this conversation. Her fingernails were embedded in the flesh, and her eyes trembled: "why, why did he do this?"


    Out of the window, the dusk was heavy, and the streetlights were slowly on. Shao Yunchen got up and walked slowly to the window. He took the city''s prosperity into his eyes through the ss. After a long time, he slowly vomited out a name: "Mushan."


    The woman was stunned and her knuckles loosened. It seemed that she was recalling something. Some pictures suddenly floated in her mind. She turned her head and looked at the man beside the window, "Mu Shan?"


    The memory oveps, the body is a bit cold, "what''s the rtionship between her and Mu Ming?"


    At the moment of asking for the exit, I have already guessed about it.


    Yu Guang glimpses Yan Ke''s body moving. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it over. "The name of the animal husbandry has changed, and the original name is mu. Her mother, Mu Shan, was once one of the leading female entrepreneurs in Nancheng. Eight years ago, because of the transfer of interests, the quality of the project was seriously reduced, resulting in an engineering ident that shocked Nancheng. Later, she was jailed andmitted suicide in prison more than two years ago. "


    On the interface of the mobile phone, there is a news report eight years ago about "the building under construction copsed, a sessful female entrepreneur or facing prison". The photos of the scene of the ident, together with the face photo of the heroine, are more impressive.


    Lu Yao''s eyes fell down and was stunned for a long time. To her surprise, she had no impression of the news.


    Yan Ke seems to see through her mind, "the news was suppressed as soon as it came out. After the public judgment, all the news almost disappeared overnight. Now it is not clear who the operator is."The heart is clear, raise eyes to the man''s cold line of sight, "who is the chief judge of this case?"


    The tone is the tone of inquiry, but in fact, the answer has already been found in the heart. It is not surprising that the response is not light or heavy in men''s mouth.


    "Your father, Lu Shaokun."


    A self mocking smile was on the corner of his mouth, "so the name of the herdsman is staring at us, because my father is not?"


    At this time, Shao Yunchen turned around, his back was leaning against the wall against the window, his face was gloomy, his eyes slowly fell on Lu Yao, and his eyes on the woman immediately melted all the gloomy breath in his eyes.


    The silent response confirmed the inner thoughts.


    "What''s the reason for this has not been found out yet. I only know that Mr. Lu and this mu Shan are old friends. At the beginning, the rtionship between them was good, but after the engineering case happened, the speed of filing the case was amazing, and even many doubts were not thoroughly investigated, so the man was already convicted..."


    The bottom of my heart slightly cool, subconsciously opened the quilt to go out, was stopped by Shao Yunchen. The man walks to the bedside, and his tall body blocks most of the light on his head, making Lu Yao''s sight immediately soften.


    "Dad''s consciousness is notpletely clear, and it''s hard for him to remember what happened before."


    His light words forced her to wake up. He lifted the hand of the quilt and was held by the man. He slipped it into the bed quietly. He tucked in the corner of the quilt for her. "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll ask Yan Ke to prepare."


    Biting pale lip corner, slightly nodding, Yan Ke standing on one side has retreated.


    Lu Yao leaned against the head of the bed, her throat moved silently. The man handed the warm water to her lips the next second, and her eyes were full of unbearable, "I''ve been thinking about whether to tell you this."


    Lu Yao bowed her head and sipped her saliva. The warm liquid slid down her throat and feltfortable.


    Open your eyes, eyes shed across a cruel Jue, "you don''t tell me, how I protect our children."


    He refused the water cup handed over again. He looked at the lines on the man''s belt horizontally. He was stunned and said, "Yunchen, keep hiding the news about the child. Besides, I may have to be hospitalized for a period of time."

 Chapter 340

    A monthter.


    Lu Yao just came out of the baby''s room when Shao Yunchen appeared behind her. A pair of warm palms attached to her waist, and her chin hit her neck socket. The warm breath from her breath made people feel numb.


    She was shocked by this sudden action and screamed. When she turned back, she saw the smile that could not be covered by the man''s eyes. Suddenly, she felt a little angry. Her fists were not light and heavy, and she hit his chest, and then looked at the direction of the baby room, "wake up baby, I''m not finished with you."


    With that, he clenched his fist and gave him a threatening look.


    Shao Yunchen''s aura all softened down, and she saw a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was caught off guard and dropped a kiss on her fist.


    Lu Yao was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. The next second the man picked her up and went to the restaurant. "Wife, are you thin again?"


    After Lu Yao''s reaction, he was allowed to hold it, and his expression gently said, "well," the figure is almost restored, and the meat on the stomach is gone. "


    The man steps, shallow bad smile in the corner of his mouth, "then I want to check..."


    With that, Jung''s face was suddenly magnified in women''s eyes, and the kiss with full desire fell down deeply. Their lips and teeth intertwined, and the air suddenly became ambiguous and hot.


    "Sir, madam..."


    Behind her, the sound of aunt''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Aftering out of the restaurant, she was scared to see the picture, and almost couldn''t hold the spoon in her hand.


    Lu Yao broke away from Shao Yunchen''s arms. Her face was tinged with crimson, and she hurried to the restaurant.


    Shao Yunchen followed up and put the rice bowl in front of her, and then added vegetables to the bowl again and again, "this, eat more."


    Lu Yao frowned and looked at a hill slowly piled up in front of her. Her expression slowly became indifferent, "Shao Yunchen, I''m losing fat."


    Shao Yunchen suddenly did not hear, turned his head and told his aunt, "the crucian carp in this crucian soup is not fat enough, buy more meat next time."


    My aunt just came out of the kitchen with the soup. After seeing Shao Yunchen''s words, she wiped her hands nervously and said, "OK, sir."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and pushed out the bowl in front of her. Then she took the empty bowl in front of Shao Yunchen and handed it to her aunt, "give me half a bowl of rice."


    My aunt hesitated. Seeing Shao Yunchen''s acquiescence, she stretched out her hand to take it. Half a bowl of rice was served with half a bowl of crucian carp soup. Lu Yao ate very delicious.


    When the rice bowl was empty, he smacked his lips and nced at Shao Yunchen, and he saw that the man looked at her with his spare time in his spare time, and there was still a smile in his mouth.


    Bite chopsticks, eyes straight down on the table, just pushed the past half bowl of rice grain silk did not move, can not help frowning, "you don''t eat it?"


    The man saw her mind, smiling deliberately pushed the bowl to her, "at night about Gu Zheng, don''t eat."


    "Well, that can''t be wasted, can it?" Lu Yao''s eyes are straight, just half a bowl of rice, not only did not feel full, but also feel better appetite.


    "Nancheng business school recently opened a special training course on marketing. The concentrated special training for about half a year was originally aimed at the students in the school. I asked Lin Lin Lin to help me get a quota and report tomorrow."


    Shao Yunchen half of the body leaning against the dining chair, propped up an arm to hold the position of the temple, smile slowly deepened, smell speech is not surprised, just gently "um" a, "very good."


    Lu Yao is staring at half of her body numb, eyes vigntly look at the past, at this time the mobile phone text message warning ring, the man responded to the shift of sight, eyes to the mobile phone on the dining table.


    Lu Yao guess what, "hurry up, I guess it''s been a long time."


    Shao Yunchen gets up and his aunt sees that he has taken the coat from the study and handed it to him.


    As she put on her coat, her steps had already stepped out. Lu Yao watched the people out of the restaurant. Then she let out her breath and put a piece of stewed pork into her mouth with peace of mind. Unexpectedly, the footstep turned back.


    The man leaned against the door of the dining room, his chest in his hands, and looked at her with a smile.


    Lu Yao''s action of eating meat was slightly stunned, and her face showed a bit of embarrassment. She quietly put down her chopsticks, "what are you doing back here Well. "


    No response, the man suddenly strides forward, one hand firmly mped her chin, the palm of the hand with white cheek lifted up, and then warm familiar kiss will fall in the next second.


    Time seems to be still.


    Until the aunt gaped, unconsciously put the spoon in her hand, knocked against the soup bowl and made a crisp sound.


    Taking advantage of the situation to find her reason, Lu Yao broke away and looked at the bad smile from the corner of the man''s mouth. Suddenly, she said, "have you been..."


    The man did not wait for her question to ask the exit, has turned to leave, leaving a light "wait for me toe back" in the air.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She wiped her lips with her hands and found that the palms were bright and greasy.Aunt quickly took a wet towel to wipe. She couldn''t help but feel trance at Shanglu Yao''s eyes. The woman wiped her mouth again and couldn''t help asking, "Aunt Zhang, what are youughing at?"


    The aunt''s face was red and red, with a few Xu Yan envied, "Mr. is very good to his wife. I''ve been an aunt for so many years, and I haven''t seen a husband and wife like you."


    Lu Yao listened, the action of wiping gradually slowed down, the expression on her face also gradually stiffened down, it seems to think of something, after a long time, she closed her eyes and squeezed out a subtle smile.


    Inevitably, there is a little bitterness in the smile.


    He raised his head and forced a smile. Then he got up and walked towards the bedroom. "I''m full. Let''s clean up here."


    The aunt seemed to be stunned for a moment, watching people step out of the restaurant, but also slightly twisted her eyebrows and put on a puzzled look, considering that she did not know which sentence she had said wrong, which disturbed the hostess''s eating mood.


    -


    Gu Zheng likes to meet people in bars. This time, he rarely found a restaurant, which was open-air on the top floor, with party effect.


    As soon as Shao Yunchen went upstairs, a pair of big hands covered his shoulders, led people to the position close to the edge, through the busy crowd, and finally stopped at a table.


    "Brother, isn''t it too much fun?" Gu Zheng then sat down and stuffed a ss of wine into his arms. "Recently, it''s bing more and more rare to hear from you. You haven''te out once a month."


    Shao Yunchen was holding a ss of wine, and his narrow eyes crossed his half open neckline. "Have you not been under house arrest recently?"


    Gu Zheng got up angrily, grabbed the cup in his hand, poured it down, and sat back on the chair, "you''re really boring..."


    Shao Yunchen curled his lips and sat down beside him. At this time, the girl opposite her suddenly lifted up her body, her head leaned forward and narrowed her eyes to stare at Shao Yunchen''s face.


    It''s as strange as never before.


    Gu Zheng saw that his face was more heavy, and his hair was going to stand up. He held a ss of wine and handed it to his lips, "little madman, what kind of maniac do you do?"


    Qi Feng pursed his lips, pointed to Shao Yunchen''s face andughed happily, "brother Chen, are you afraid that Zheng won''t invite you to dinner, what good things did you have?"


    Shao Yunchen was stunned. He immediately reacted and wiped the greasy imprint on Lu Yao''s mouth.

 Chapter 341

    Ignoring her teasing, her eyes fell on the girl''s slender arm.


    Qi Feng was holding his cheek in one hand, smiling and observing Gu Zheng, who was ignited by anger. He did not notice Shao Yunchen''s unfathomable eyes.


    After a long time of light evaluation: "your watch, very beautiful."


    International well-known brand, light white dial, around the dial is full of broken diamonds, in the restaurant light reflects a few ss hazy feeling.


    A familiar watch.


    Qi Feng seemed to be surprised that Shao Yunchen would look down on his body. Hearing the voice, he could not help but put the rolled up sleeves down, covering the watch on his wrist. "It''s just for ying."


    The words fell to Gu Zheng''s ears and attracted his attention. The man leaned over and grabbed her arm. He squinted at her for a long time. Atst, the corner of his mouth was full of banter, "Yo, yo, is this watch at least 200000?"? It seems that there is a lot of money in the newly opened photo studio, so I''ll mix it up with you tomorrow? "


    Qi Feng''s wrist was firmly grasped by him, and his cheeks were slightly flushed under the light. After several times of earning, he broke away. He replied in a low voice: "I can''t afford to pay the sry of Mr. Gu."


    The tender fingertip slipped from the palm of his hand. The man seemed to have a moment''s shaking spirit, but he quickly sorted out his emotions, raised his eyebrows and sat down again, "well, I don''t take this young master to y. It seems that I can only start my own business and find a way out."


    Most of his body was curled up in the sofa seat, with anguid look. Shao Yunchen''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he pped him on his thigh. "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you say you wanted to find me something? Is it... "


    The meal, scruples Qi Feng presence then did not ask the exit.


    The man nodded slowly, and his expression was not as dignified as Shao Yunchen. He turned his head to face Qi Feng, and said, "you said you also asked someone else toe? Call quickly to urge... "


    Qi Feng was holding her cheek to listen. Seeing that Gu Zheng was obviously trying to open her mind, she turned her mouth slightly and grabbed the bag at hand and went downstairs.


    Seeing that thin figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Shao Yunchen''s face sankpletely, poured a ss of wine and sipped, "how did you bring her?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, expression is very helpless, "no way ah, the old man does not let go, do not take the little madman as a cover, I will not hide, how toe out?"


    Looking at his slightly twisted eyebrows, it seems that he is really helpless.


    Shao Yunchen debunked, "you don''t know what she thinks of you?"


    Suddenly think of something, and then remind: "she is no more than the other girls you tease outside. If you are interested, please confirm it as soon as possible."


    Gu Zheng seemed to hear something funny, pointing to his nose, "please, look at her three Liang meat. My brother likes plump type, don''t you know?"


    With both hands in the chest to make a lift action, the meaning is quite clear.


    Shao Yunchen looked at him suspiciously, and solemnly warned: "I reminded you, don''t wait for the loss to regret."


    He knew the pain of regret.


    See a man or a pair of do not care about the appearance, Shao Yunchen also no longer say what, will the topic shift back to the focus, "found what?"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and took out a U disk from his pocket, and his eyes showed a sessful smile, "fierce material."


    When his heart sank, he reached out to pick it up, but Gu Zheng deliberately dodged him. He looked at Shao Yunchen with a smile and said, "I can give you the information. Can you help my brother?"


    A bad feeling swept through my mind.


    Take back the hand, body slowly lean back to the back of the chair, good time to look at him, "say it."


    It didn''t seem unexpected. I just changed my posture and leaned closer. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve heard that Long Teng is expanding its shares recently. I just have some spare money on hand. Can I have one?"


    Shao Yunchen looked through him, "do you want to help you hide from the old man?"


    Gu Zheng pped Shao Yunchen''s back with a p, which made me feel happy. "You know that he always stops my card. I''m forced to find a way back for myself..."


    After that, he put on a few aggrieved expression, "make investment, barely maintain a living."


    Shao Yunchen helped the forehead and agreed for a long time, "it can''t exceed 15 percent."


    "No problem!" Gu zhengleughed and handed out the USB sh disk in his hand. However, when he touched the palm of a man''s hand, he regretted, "since this is the case, don''t mind helping my brother again?"


    Shao Yunchen immediately regretted that there was no room for discussion. He got up and was about to go away. Gu Zheng held his thigh and wriggled. From a distance, he looked like a pair of confused men and women.


    As a result, Qi Feng, who turned back to his feet, stood in a daze for a long time. His fingers were wandering back and forth between the two men. His face was shocked, "brother Chen, you..."


    Suddenly looked at Shao Yunchen''s eyes unexpectedly with a little hostility, "you two won''t?"Shao Yunchen rarely flustered. He pushed Gu Zheng''s head aside with disgust and exined calmly for a long time, "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."


    Gu Zheng also arranged his clothes. At this time, he pretended to be serious, raised a proper smile, and turned his head, "little madman, have youe?"


    He turned around and was stunned. He saw the figure slowly approaching behind Qi Feng. He was wearing a royal blue dress with hair scattered behind his ears. His pace was light. When he got closer, he could see a smile of alienation hanging around his mouth.


    "Qi Yun?" He eximed, "how did youe back?"


    Shao Yunchen also saw her, her eyes became a little uneasy, his eyes moved to one side, lowered his voice with some questioning tone, "Gu Zheng, you arranged a good y."


    Gu Zheng was wronged and had to stare at Qi Feng. Seeing that she was innocent, he made a gesture of silence and cooperation with her.


    Quietly pushed away the chair under the body, when the body wants to withdraw, Shao Yunchen suddenly grabbed the cor, "where are you going?"


    Before he could answer, he held out another hand, "where''s the USB sh drive?"


    Gu Zheng thought for a while and stood up, "so you promised me two conditions?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face was ck, and his fists were clenched tightly. However, Yu Guang glimpsed Qi Yun on one side. He was not in the mood to do more twists and turns, so he gave a low "um".


    Seeing this, the man was in a good mood. He handed out the USB sh disk in his hand, arranged his clothes and faced Qi Yun, "since I''m back, I''ll treat you and the little maniac to have a good drink. It''s good to open a new bar nearby. Let''s go."


    He patted Shao Yunchen on the shoulder when he stepped forward. A pair of brothers can only help you get here.


    With the help of his spare time, his eyes fell on Shao Yun''s chest.


    "You two go. I''m here to see brother Chen."


    Shao Yunchen slightly closed eyes, a hand picked up the coat on the back of the chair, stood up and walked toward the door, "I''ll go home first, you y slowly."


    Then he took the lead to leave the crowd.

 Chapter 342

    Qi Yun followed up in a hurry and did not mean to give up. Finally, he stopped Shao Yunchen in front of his car and held the door in one hand to stop him from leaving.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were not friendly. "Qi Yun, I remember I warned you."


    Qi Yun chuckled and her smooth fingers tightened slowly. "Brother Chen, you think too much. I have no other ideas about you."


    Shao Yunchen looked suspiciously at the woman in front of him, and for a long time he slightly hooked his lips. "That''s the best."


    Then he dropped his eyes on the finger that buttoned the door edge. His dark fingernails reflected strange light under the streetmp. His tone softened a little bit, "sorry, I''m still in a hurry."


    Qi Yun is aware of something. Her five fingers gradually loosen, but her body blocks in front of the car door. "After all, you know each other once. You don''t have so much hostility to Qi Feng. It doesn''t seem that I''m very special to avoid me like this?"


    He raised his eyebrows before the man''s face waspletely gloomy, and put on a somewhat arrogant look. "I don''t want toe to you, but my aunt asked me to..."


    The voice did not fall, as expected saw Shao Yunchen''s fundus slightly trembled a few minutes, "what does she want you to do?"


    After getting back the initiative, Qi Yun didn''t notice that she was smiling and sneering, "what do you think she can do with me? I want me to tell you to be sober. Now that the child is gone, you still concentrate on that woman. Your mother is in hospital for a week. You don''t go back to have a look. You only care about what she wants me to do? "


    The color of sarcasm gradually deepened, and gradually turned into a deep disdain and disdain, "Shao Yunchen, how could I not find you such a person before? Why does Auntie disagree with you and Lu Yao? What is the deepest reason? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Unexpectedly, such words would be said from Qi Yun''s mouth. Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and imperceptibly, and his face became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Qi Yun''s smile was even worse. She exposed him mercilessly, "because after falling in love with her, you have be unlike you. As long as it is rted to her, you will lose judgment and y with her with the whole dragon Teng and even your own life."


    "That''s enough." At this point, the man interrupted in a deep voice, with a thick anger between his eyebrows.


    Qi Yun didn''t seem to care much about it. He stopped talking with a light smile. At this moment, a gust of wind happened to pass by. He took up the woman''s long hair. Several wisps of hair were scattered in the corner of his mouth. He reached out and brushed it gently. His body shivered slightly in the cold wind.


    He turned to the front of the story with a few taunts, "you think I''d like to spend this time with you, if it wasn''t for my aunt''s appearance in the hospital alone, it''s really pathetic..."


    As if she couldn''t bear to go on, she lifted her eyes and put out a hard look at him. "What''s wrong with Lu''s second elder brother? You should take care of him diligently."


    Although trying to suppress the mood, Qi Yun''s words still slightly touched Shao Yunchen''s heartstrings, his eyes rxed, "I don''t know she''s ill."


    Qi Yun didn''t seem to buy the words, but was even more angry. "If you usually know how to care about her, do you have to hear from me the news that her mother is ill?"


    Shao Yunchen''s voice sank and did not respond for a long time. Qi Yun hid his smile from his eyes and opened his mouth with a tone of sadness and regret: "besides, how can I be the daughter of Qi''s parents, not to say how rich I am, at least an innocent family. You can''t look at me like Shao Yunchen, but you can''t look at me from the perspective of looking at secr women. I won''t be dogged Set. "


    With that, the body slowly moved away to make room for the door and opened the door a little bit more. "I''ve finished what I want to say. If you still have something else to do, go back first."


    Back in the memory of that proud looking girl, she exudes a pretentious aura all over her body. Shao Yunchen slightly collects her eyes, and when she is about to step into the car, she hears the woman speak again.


    "By the way, please tell my aunt that she won''t try to separate you and Lu Yao with my help. After all, you are willing to be with her when the child is gone, which is enough to show the problem."


    Then he stepped back and made a "please" gesture with his arm slightly forward. Then he raised his wrist and looked at the time, "you go first, my boyfriend shoulde to pick me up..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a roaring engine roared through my ears. The motorcycle, which was speeding by, brought a strong whirlwind along the street. The body of the motorcycle almost wiped Qi Yun''s body, and the unexpected force pushed the person forward.


    Shao Yunchen subconsciously reaches for his hand. After a few turns, the woman firmly pours into his chest and hugs the man''s shoulder in panic.


    This moment the heart beat inexplicably uncontroble, but still tried to suppress the inner emotions, in nostalgia slowly pushed his body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bow to manage the messy hair, men are not light or heavy concern in the ear ring.


    "It''s OK." She raised her pale face with a faint smile.


    Shao Yunchen pondered for a moment, and finally opened his mouth: "get on the bus, I''ll take you back."But not expect to hear the voice of women''s refusal.


    Qi Yun just stood to the edge of the road, smiling and urging: "you go first."


    Just as he said, a ck car turned the corner of the street and stopped steadily in front of Qi Yun. In the next second, he stepped out of the car with a tall and straight figure, "Yun Yun, get on the bus."


    Under Shao Yunchen''s gaze, a slightly shy smile rose from the corner of the woman''s mouth, bypassing the front passenger''s seat and even forgetting to say hello to the man standing not far away.


    Until the car body turned the corner again, the smile in the corner of the woman''s mouth slowly faded down. She nodded to the man in the driver''s seat, "thank you very much."


    Xun Yang''s eyes just moved back from the rearview mirror. "It''s that boy. You have a good eye, just a little bit worse than me..."


    Qi Yun didn''t want to make fun of him. He slowly rolled down the window and let the cool wind pour into his body. He only felt that his consciousness was a little sober, and he recalled everything just happened in his mind.


    I think that all the performances just now are perfect, and I have been pulling into a group of people and I have rxed a little bit.


    Slowly hook lips, listen to the ear of the man''s question is almost constantly pouring in the wind to disperse, "you like him, why don''t you go straight after him, but also let me pretend to be your boyfriend, this is not the right way..."


    "He''s not a normal man." The bottom of the eye gradually diffuses ayer of unfathomable emotion, "want to return to his side, this is the only way."


    His eyes werex, and his heart''s emotions were unpredictable. His hair, which was constantly disturbed by the wind, circled in the air for several times, and unconsciously deduced a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Men''s eyes were almost all attracted to the past, the face is thick can not open the smile.

 Chapter 343

    Shao Yunchenes home and gently pushes open the bedroom door. Unexpectedly, the light in the room is still on. Lu Yao sits at the head of the bed, holding a marketing book in his hand.


    The man approached slowly. It seemed that he didn''t have the heart to disturb him. His steps were especially gentle. But he soon saw Lu Yao raise his head, smile and stretch out his hand to him.


    "Why not sleep?" Warm palms covered them and sat down beside the bed.


    Lu Yao closed the book and yawned, "I''m a little worried. I haven''t been to school for a long time."


    Said some not good meaning to smile, "you say will not go to the girls are less than 20 years old?"


    Shao Yunchen gathered his eyes to think about it and nodded solemnly: "well, I''ll send you there tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao looked up and down at him. "Shao Yunchen, what do you mean? Do you want to take the opportunity to meet a beautiful girl?"


    Said, big eyes blink two times, as if want to prove what, see the man''s expression dignified a few minutes, collect eyes to ask: "do you have a male ssmate? That''s what I''m worried about


    Chuckle out, on the man also can not hide the smile, two people look at each other, suddenly there is a great illusion of quiet years.


    After receiving the book, he urged, "go and take a bath."


    The man answers, the body does not idently lean forward, close to fall in her forehead shallow kiss.


    Lu Yao''s smile at the corner of her mouth was suddenly stiff when she touched Shao Yunchen''s shirt cor. The trembling eyes of Lu Yao finally converged. At the moment when the man''s body left and looked at her, she still kept such a gentle smile.


    I don''t see anything unusual.


    the smell of perfume that is familiar with the nose is very long, and it belongs to the perfume of Qi.


    Listening to the sound of the water sshing in the bathroom, Lu Yao put out the lights one by one, leaving only a wallmp that was not bright and fell asleep.


    In a daze, someone hugged her body from behind. Lu Yao''s body curled up and tossed afortable sleeping position in his arms, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    The next day I got up and finished breakfast. My aunt took the baby out of the baby room. The little guy''s face was pink and crying.


    Shao Yunchen frowned at the sound and put down half of his milk. His eyes were confused and flustered, and he said, "what''s wrong with Anxi?"


    Lu Yao has already got up and took the baby from her aunt''s hand. She nced at Shao Yunchen angrily, "this is an Yan."


    Said holding the baby into the room, lifting clothes to feed.


    Shao Yunchen awkwardly drank the remaining half cup of milk, followed by the steps in the past. When you push the door in, Shao Anxi, with big eyes flickering, is stretching out his hands in the air for a while. After seeing Shao Yunchen who pushed the door in, he chirped and screamed, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Shao Yunchen pretended, the expression on his face changed, but the bottom of his heart had melted. He stood there staring at him, slowly losing his mind.


    Slowly stretched out a finger in the past, the little guy''s hand immediately reached out and caught it. The tiny tender palm just could hold his index finger in his hand.


    Hold it, and giggle again.


    I don''t know when he lost his mind. When he reacted, he had already bent his eyes with a smile, and his mouth was still teasing.


    Lu Yaoforted Shao Anyan in her arms. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help being teased and raised her chin slightly, "do you hold it?"


    Shao Yunchen Leng Leng, finally did not start, Lu Yao but a look through, "you dare not?"


    He is some do not know how to start, feel the little guy soft glutinous a small group, people do not dare to touch easily.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help being amused by his stupefied expression. He called his aunt toe in and said, "Yun Chen, he dare not hold the baby. You can help him."


    Aunt looked at Shao Yunchen, as if to hear what a funny thing, the man was looked at all ufortable, and pretended to tease the child, saw people lightly pick up that thin little body on the crib, he also felt some inconceivable.


    He reached out his hand and suddenly felt that it was not enough to suppress his heart with the weight of words. It seemed to be one of the most important weights in his life.


    "Anxi, whatever you want, dad will buy it for you."


    Lu Yao bursts into a sweat and puts back an Yan, who is already asleep in her arms, and takes Anxi from Shao Yunchen.


    After the two children had finished feeding, it was alreadyte. She packed her bags in a hurry and went out. Before going out, she did not forget to tell her, "there is fresh milk in the refrigerator. Feed it to the children at a fixed point. If you have any problems, please call me at any time."


    After that, I got on Shao Yunchen''s car and felt uneasy all the way to school.


    Shao Yunchen while driving, saw her from the bag inside the book, a long time to find an unknown object.


    "What is this?" He closed his eyes and asked seriously.


    "Ah, milker for two days." Lu Yao puts the unknown object into her bag again, and answers carelessly."Milker?" Shao Yunchen''s eyes could not help but stare at a few points, "do you want to milk in ss?"


    The words seemed to poke the woman''s heart, and she blinked her eyes pitifully when she heard the words. "It''s not like it. Other people are young girls in their early twenties. I''m a big mother who goes out with a milking machine."


    Then he shoved all the things back, turned over the mirror in the front of the car and began to make up, "no, the powder should be spread a little thick, so that people can''t see it."


    ''s thick powder patties on her face, and the white cheeks are somewhat unreal. Shao Yunchen looks at her with a poker faced look.


    The car body stops in front of the business school building. Lu Yao mends her make-up and gets out of the car with her schoolbag in her arms. Shao Yunchen looks after her. Seeing that the figure is far away, she starts the engine slowly.


    The woman stealthily carried the bag for a long time. Atst, she felt that her posture was really indecent. She forced herself to be calm, carried the bag on her back and walked calmly.


    Unexpectedly, a voice from Lang run came into my ear, "ssmate, you lost something."


    Looking back, I saw a handsome maning towards her, holding the unknown object just picked up from the ground in his hand, frowning and observing, but he didn''t see the specific purpose.


    Lu Yao''s face turned red. She took it from the other party''s hand and hurriedly took down the schoolbag to enter the fortress. Only then did she find that the zipper of her schoolbag was not pulled.


    "Well, what is this..." Men seem to have curiosity.


    Lu Yao''s brain sh, "massage instrument."


    Finish saying the eye bright a few minutes, "I have lumbar muscle strain, sit in ss for a long time ufortable, so prepare."


    The man knew it in an instant. Heughed twice. Lu Yao took the opportunity to say thanks in a hurry. Then he disappeared.


    When he finally found the ssroom and sat down, a slightly familiar figure jumped in from the door. The man held two books in his hand. After stepping into the ssroom, he seemed to see Lu Yao.


    Smiling, she came to her and sat down beside her


    Lu Yao''s face was blue and white. She just subconsciously grasped the bag belt in her hand. She said with a smile, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    In front of the book one by one open, the man opened the cover of the book, "my name is song Bo."


    "Lu Yao."


    The womanughed and her lips turned white.

 Chapter 344

    After the meeting in the morning, Shao Yunchen came back to the office, and Lin Shui followed him. After seeing people sitting down, he reported one by one. After reporting the work content, he handed out his mobile phone. "Mr. Shao, there were six missed calls this morning, all of which belonged to Mr. Gu."


    At the thought of Gu Zheng, Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, his elbow supporting the office desk, holding the brow bone to eliminate fatigue.


    Pause for a moment and ask, "what time is it?"


    Lin Shui raised his wrist and looked at the time, "it''s half past eleven."


    Hearing the voice, he picked up his mobile phone and gave Gu Zheng a call. Waiting for the person there to attack, he said coldly, "about an hourter, I''ll go to pick Yao Yao home first."


    Gu Zheng on the other end of the phone had some hair exploding and his hair was in a mess. "Mr. Shao, don''t harm me. People have been waiting for a long time."


    Shao Yunchen eyebrows micro pick, posturefortable to the back of the chair, not anxious to interrupt, "if so worried about you, on your own."


    Then he hung up the phone and contained Gu Zheng''s anger. After pondering for a moment, when I get up, the mobile phone rings a message to remind me. I open the message content, and the corner of my lips rises slightly, and I return to the word "good".


    Click again to find Gu Zheng''s number and send a message: arrive in ten minutes.


    Looking at the front of the restaurant, he looks like a romantic man in front of him, and looks like a romantic man sitting in front of him.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Ashman. You can call me Manman."


    This woman, named Ashman, is the daughter of AI''s pharmaceuticalpany and the only granddaughter of Mr. AI. Naturally, she has a high opinion of others. Originally, she had no hope for today''s blind date. Unexpectedly, when she wanted to wait for the man in front of her to sit down, her heart could not help beating.


    His face was half scarlet, and the good-looking Fox''s eyes looked at it. He nodded a little and said, "yes, Miss AI."


    Polite and distant, the expression on the face is not clear, can''t guess what men think of her.


    In the stalemate, the waiter came over with the menu and said, "what would you like to eat, sir, miss?"


    Shao Yunchen raised his hand slightly, and then motioned toward the direction of AI Xueman. Seeing this, the waiter was busy putting his gesture in front of the man''s menu, turning back the direction, and gently ced it in front of AI Xueman.


    "Miss AI, whatever you want."


    Said to the waiter a little look, "give me a simple meal on the line, thank you."


    With a faint smile, the woman opened the menu tactfully and ordered two dishes in a long time. It was not too much, but it did not lose its dignity. The whole body was a good temperament of tutoring.


    Shao Yunchen never said a word, even slightly turned his head out of the window, obviously with the meaning of refusal. In the eyes of Eiseman, the pride umted over the years copsed at this moment, and his heart was filled with some grievances.


    He gritted his teeth, but he was not reconciled, so he found his own topic, "my grandfather said that Mr. Gu is very popr. He thought you were a very warm person. Before I came here, I was still worried..."


    While talking, he raised an arm, slightly holding his chin in the palm, and his eyes showed a strong friendship, waiting for the man''s response.


    Atst, he slowly drew back his sight in his own active conversation. With a hook on his lips, he jokingly opened his mouth: "usually, it''s more open in private, especially in nightclubs."


    Smile slightly a meal, facial expression also stiff a few minutes, "nightclub?"


    The man nodded a little. Seeing that it seemed effective, he went on with the topic, "I usually prefer to go to night clubs, so I have more friends. We are all young people who love to y. If you are interested, you can take you with me another day."


    It seems that the image of a good girl is not suitable for a dandy like Gu Zheng. He thinks that he is also aware of Gu Zheng''s painstaking efforts. He always wants to find a soft fragrant jade to let the boy ept his heart.


    I watched Ashman''s face darken at the speed visible to the naked eye, but I didn''t expect that the woman would smile after a long time of entanglement, and spit out a word of "good" with great difficulty.


    The voice dropped, even she was scared. Her eyes were fixed on the man in front of her, and she swallowed her mouth silently. At this time, she suddenly realized that the charm index of a man seemed to exceed her expectation.


    Shao Yunchen was also a little surprised, but soon kept calm and nodded slightly, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll mind too many women around me."


    "Around Women? " His eyes widened a few minutes, some did not understand, "what does this mean?"


    A faint smile, the body slightly forward, "you can rest assured, those are all on the scene, we do not put in any real feelings, if we can establish a rtionship, I guarantee that you care for the status of young grandmother unshakable."


    The stiff smile on his face could no longer be strained, but he could not beat the table. His expression was a little cold, and his tone was also cold. "Mr. Gu, you don''t want to see the red g at home and the colored g flying outside?"


    Shao Yunchen pursed his lips and did not deny it. He just looked at her carefully and waited for her reaction.In the confrontation, the faint smell of gunpowder burst out.


    Not paying attention to the seat not far away, Zhou Linlin, who is leaning back to the back of the chair and intends to stretch her muscles and bones, looks directly at her. After a brief hesitation, her face bes ugly.


    Lu Yao, who is sitting directly opposite, is stuttering pasta. After noticing the abnormality, she slowly turns her head and looks at the woman in front of her with a smile on her mouth.


    "Yao Yao..." Zhou Linlin was worried and grabbed Lu Yao''s arm. "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Mr. Shao is not the kind of person I just mentioned."


    Lu Yao smashed the fabric in her mouth and swallowed it. In her mind, she repeated what Zhou Linlin had just said: "look at the news that some men are most likely to cheat when their wives are in confinement. I don''t want to have a baby..."


    He wiped his mouth, pulled his arm away from Zhou Linlin''s hand, patted the back of her handfortingly, and then got up and went in the direction of a man.


    As we got closer, I heard Ashman raise his tone slightly out of control: "Mr. Gu Zheng, Mr. Gu, I thought you were cold-blooded. You look different from ordinary men, but I didn''t expect that it was really different!"


    Her eyes were red, and when she was getting up to leave, she was suddenly disturbed by the figure shing behind her. After a while, she was stunned to see the beautiful woman''s footstep at the table.


    Smart eyes up and down swing, looking at the man in front of him, "Mr. Gu?"


    Shao Yunchen was stunned and blurted out, "Yao Yao..."


    "Yao Yao?" Eisenman was so angry that his eyebrows were askew and his cheek was white. "Who is this Yao Yao Yao?"


    Lu Yao hugged her chest and chuckled. She nced at Ai Xueman. "Hello, first time I met, I''m Mr. Gu''s lover..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen''s face darkened, and suddenly he was a little nervous. He only felt that the scene was bing more and more chaotic.


    "Lover?" As expected, Eiseman is really hairy, but as a woman in the face of such a provocation, she has a few wisps ofpetitiveness. She looks at her whole body. Although the woman in front of her has good temperament and appearance, she still has some difference in dress and dressing.


    Sitting upright, he didn''t want to go.

 Chapter 345

    "Don''t you see the wild flowersing out of here?" The man who thinks he is right in front of him is provoked back in an unknown nightclub. His face is very ugly and his speech is even worse.


    Shao Yunchen listened with deep eyes. Some of them couldn''t listen. He was about to get up. He didn''t want his shoulders to be suppressed by a steady force, so his body didn''t stand up as expected.


    Looking up, Lu Yao pressed her hand on his shoulder, but she looked at Ai Xueman in the opposite direction. The corners of her lips rose slowly. It seemed that she had not been irritated at all. On the contrary, she was smiling. "If you''re right, thisdy is here to make a blind date with Mr. Gu?"


    The arm slowly retracted, and the smile deepened. "Mr. Gu wants to date more than ten women a month, but none of us can get along with him for more than ten days, and I have been with him for nearly four years. Byparison, who does thisdy think is the wild flower and grass?"


    What he said, Ashman''s face was blue and white. He couldn''t help looking at the man opposite, but he found that he even looked at the woman in front of him with a slightly appreciative look.


    I haven''t had such an insult in my life. Before I could speak again, I saw the woman opened her bag behind her and took out a bottle of milk. The bottle was full of milk and patted on the table.


    Drooping eyes and Shao Yunchen look at each other unfriendly, "husband, after the blind date, it''s time to go home and nurse."


    "Hello, milk?" Ashman''s eyes were about to stare out this time. He couldn''t say a word this time. He watched the woman pack her bag and stride away. The smile of the man''s lips became more and more obvious. He grabbed the bottle on the table and ran after him without looking at her.


    The woman sat on her seat for a long time. She calmed down for about ten minutes before releasing her anger. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number. Her voice was mixed with strong grievances and called out: "grandfather..."


    Shao Yunchen came out after Lu Yao. After catching up with Lu Yao in two or three steps, Shao Yunchen grasped her hand. His eyes were filled with a strong feeling of doting. It seemed that he was reflecting on what had just happened. He couldn''te back to God for a long time.


    When they got on the bus, they sat quietly in the car and waited for a while. After a while, Zhou Linlin came over with her stomach propped up, opened the door and got into the back seat of the car.


    "I see that woman crying can be sad, pear blossom with rain..." After entering the car, he made a slightment, but didn''t even raise his head.


    Shao Yunchen held back his smile and turned to look at Lu Yao''s face. "Gu Zheng is doomed this time."


    Lu Yao heard the speech, but his anger did not disappear, and he swore: "he deserves it!"


    You don''t get angry. He turns his head and stares at Shao Yunchen. "You really want to help your brother. You can help him with blind dates. Don''t you see that woman''s eyes are growing up to you?"


    In a room with a strong smell of gunpowder, Zhou Linlin quietly opened the door and went down, "I think I have to go shopping, you two go first..."


    The figure disappeared in a sh.


    Lu Yao was so angry that she turned her head to see Shao Yunchen, but she always looked as if something funny had happened.


    She was staring all over her hair, anger did not know when to go down, was about to speak again when the man''s cell phone rang.


    Take out to have a look, not surprised to see Gu Zheng''s name.


    Click open to answer. Lu Yao''s hand reaches out and presses hands-free.


    The next second, I heard the man''s miserable roar, with a strong despair: "Shao Yunchen, you''re just going to put people away. What are you talking about there? What kind of lover have you had for four years, even children? Now the old man is forcing me to take the baby home. What about the baby? You give me a baby


    The woman frowned, and the man next to him said, "you can go to the welfare home to adopt one."


    Leng Leng Leng, turned to see his expression is serious, unexpectedly did not have the meaning of half a joke.


    Gu Zheng was so angry that he almost fainted. He was speechless and had to attack again. There was a busy tone in his ear, holding his mobile phone and nearly copsed.


    At this time, the mobile phone text message reminds me that the old man''s towering anger can be felt across the screen: stinky boy, if you don''t bring the child back to me, I''ll find someone to break your leg and believe it or not!


    Shao Yunchen hung up the phone, started the engine the next second, and drove the car out of the garage. On the way, she handed a USB sh drive to Lu Yao''s hand. Although she didn''t exin anything, her face suddenly sank.


    Small white U disk in the palm, as if the heart is also clenched.


    A resolute light shed in his eyes, and he put the things back into the storage box in the car. "I''ll leave it to you. I won''t interfere."


    The man drove in a deep voice. He was not surprised when he heard the speech. He answered lightly.


    Waiting for the car to stop in front of the house, open the door to see the aunt is pushing the baby carriage in the corridor humming, with a strong local voice, making the baby in the pram "giggle" straight smile.


    Lu Yao''s heavy heart was melted by the scene she saw, and her face suddenly showed a kind of maternal soft smile. The aunt saw two people''s steps one after the other, and wiped her hands with some embarrassment.He stood up and looked at the children in the car. "Sir, madam, I didn''t take the children out. It''s just that the children still need to bask in the sun when they''re free. It''s good for their health, so I pushed them into the yard..."


    After observing Lu Yao''s face, she was relieved to see that there was always a soft smile on her face.


    Lu Yaoes forward and bows down to say hello to the children in the car. The two little guys all smile at the same time and stretch out their arms.


    A monthter, it suddenly urred to me that they had grown up a lotpared with that when they were born.


    Looking at the aunt''s eyes with a little gratitude, "you take good care of the baby, the baby will be full moon in two days, Yunchen and I are not going to make any full moon wine, then we will have a meal together."


    "OK, I''ll be ready then." The aunt nodded and pushed the child into the house after Lu Yao.


    She put the baby back to her room. When she came out, Lu Yao was sitting on the sofa reading. Her aunt folded into the kitchen and soon came out with a cup of warm water. "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Lu Yao slowly raised her head, with a warm smile, "there''s no need. Just watch and do it."


    After putting down the book, he took out a white envelope from the bag, weighed heavily in his hand, put the envelope on the tea table and pushed it forward.


    "I heard you callst night. If you take the money to see your grandson, it will be regarded as a sry increase. After that, your sry will also be increased. If you can take good care of the baby, the treatment will be better and better."


    The woman stood for a long time, as if she was a little silly. Soon, her eyes were moist. She wiped her hands nervously, and her eyes were fixed on the envelope on the tea table, but she didn''t have the courage to go to get it.


    Lu Yao didn''t feel a faint smile. "Originally there was no such thing. I nned to give you a raise. You deserve it."


    After hearing this, the woman quickly answered, bent down to hold the envelope in her hand, and murmured in her mouth, "thank you."


    Then he wiped two tears and turned away as if he suddenly remembered something. After a while, he held 500 yuan in his hand and came back again.


    The money in her hand was pinched and changed. She hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Lu Yao noticed something and looked serious. "Aunt Zhang, you can say what you have to say."

 Chapter 346

    The woman said with a deep breath, "today when I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, my wife said that she wanted to prepare two more bottles to take to school, so she turned to the second floor to have a look. Later, on the second floor, I found a woman who always followed me. I remembered what my wife said, but I didn''t buy anything and went to the first floor again."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao''s face soon became gloomy and asked, "what happened afterwards?"


    "Later, the woman stopped me and said that my baby wanted to drink milk powder. She didn''t know what to buy. She wanted me to help her have a look. She also put 500 yuan into my hand. I was dragged around by her, saying that she wanted to buy milk powder, but I saw that she was trying to trick me."


    She rubbed her hands and handed out the 500 yuan. "This is the money that the woman gave me."


    Lu Yao slowly leaned back to the back of her chair, ignoring the movements of her hands, and asked, "what does that woman look like?"


    The aunt frowned, "temperament is particrly good, but wearing a big sunsses, I can''t see exactly what it looks like, but I think she looks like a rich man, and she doesn''t look like a child."


    Lu Yao listened, five fingers unconsciously curled into a tight fist, nail embedded in the flesh of the pain is not very clear, only feel a stream of blood running in the body.


    A name came out of her heart. When she opened her mouth, her voice was cold and determined, "did she ask you about the children at home?"


    Aunt slightly a Leng, then quickly nodded, "yes, but I am also ording to the wife taught said, did not reveal anything."


    He breathed a sigh of silent relief. He turned his head and looked at the money in his aunt''s hand. The corners of his lips were hooked. "You deserve the money. Buy some nutrition for your little grandson."


    She picked up the book on the tea table, got up and went towards the direction of the baby room. When she stepped to the door, she stopped and turned to tell her, "you will meet her in the future. Just pay attention."


    Aunt quickly answer, see people open the door, the body forward, the door also slowly closed.


    At the end of the week, Shao Yunchen went to Jincheng on a business trip, and Lu Yao idly stayed at home to study. After two hours, she felt a little bloated.


    Close the book, take the mobile phone, click open to see an hour ago sent to the news, heart slightly stunned, and then open the nket out of bed, while toward the bedroom direction to the aunt is mopping the floor: "I go out of the door, lunch does not have to do."


    After a while, there was a roar of engine outside the yard, and a cloud of dust rolled up from the speeding car body. The aunt quickly followed her out with an umbre in her hand.


    "Madam, the weather is bad, you..."


    In a hurry to catch up with, or only to see the dust of the car shadow.


    More than ten minutester, the car body stopped in front of a teahouse. At this time, business in the teahouse was cold. As soon as Lu Yao entered the door, she saw the silhouette against the window.


    With a bit of familiar memory, but also more thin than the memory of people.


    The high-heeled shoes were on the floor, and the sound of "Dong Dong" caused the man to turn around suddenly. Their eyes were intertwined. Lu Yao stopped unconsciously, and Mu Ming, who was holding the tea cup to his lips, also stopped.


    At that moment, an inexplicable atmosphere suddenly rose in the air.


    Calm and sharp.


    Slowly hook lips, continue to walk towards the square table not far away, and finally sit down in front of the man, put down the bag in his hand, and see someone take up the teapot and pour her a cup.


    "Long time no see."


    Her fingertips thump up, with a warm feeling, slowly from the belly of the fingers.


    "It''s been a month."


    Mu Ming chuckled. At this time, he was no longer deliberately pretending to be bright and bright. There was a cold and indifferent atmosphere all over his body.


    Lu Yao gathered her eyes and understood that this was the real name of the animal husbandry.


    Think of before all sorts of, lip cape can''t help but arouse a burst of shallow smile, lift eyes to force to look at him, try to find a trace of strange emotion in his eyes.


    "I asked you twice, but you refused. After all, my colleagues had a fight. How could I hide from me like this?" Her voice was soft and soft, without a trace of temperature.


    Between eyebrow tip cannot restrain ground cage light fierce fierce fierce color, but found that the man always hook lips and her to look at each other, do not reveal half a w.


    "Recently, thepany''s affairs are really difficult. It''s not a matter ofing to make amends as soon as we are free."


    With a sigh, the smile on his face was clearer, he leaned back to the chair and shrugged his shoulders.


    Lu Yao takes back her eyes, picks up her tea cup and sips it gently. She is surprised by the bitterness that falls into her throat and twists her eyebrows slightly.


    Put down the teacup, "I''ve heard everything. Recently, the news about you selling the inside information of thepany has spread all over Nancheng."


    The man sneered and didn''t seem to care much.


    Lu Yao, however, kept a serious expression. "What''s your next n?"


    The words asked the exit, see the man will turn his head out of the window, half squint eyes, narrow eyes in the surging elusive mood, "as someone wishes, leave Nancheng."The next second will take back the line of sight, hook lips and look at her, "otherwise how can it be?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes closed slightly.


    "I know you''re not that kind of person, but if you don''t get the punishment you deserve, you''ll be forced to pay back somewhere else." His fingers rubbed against the warm wall of the cup intentionally or unintentionally. This time, he did not cover up anything. His voice was like a warning or a admonition: "Mu Ming, I hope you don''t be smart again."


    Mu Ming''s face became gloomy, as if in someplex mood. The topic between the two people is separated by ayer of transparent window paper. Neither of them has pierced it, but they know each other well.


    "I don''t think I''m smart, at least for now I''m still out of the way."


    This sudden self satisfaction fell in Lu Yao''s eyes, and the cup unconsciously bumped against the wooden table and sshed some tea.


    "Mr. mu, although I don''t know the root cause of the enmity between you and my father, it seems that paying back with the lives of two children has solved the hatred in your heart, but..."


    "But from now on I''ll keep an eye on you until I send you to prison to pay for your sins." She pauses for a while, biting her teeth coldly. There seems to be a faint smell of blood between her lips and teeth.


    At that moment, there was an illusion in Mu Ming''s trance. Theplex emotions that had been lingering in his mind for nearly a month had quietly spread to his heart. His expression remained unchanged, but he was staring at the woman in front of him.


    If only she were not Lu Shaokun''s daughter.


    Forced convergence of theplex mood, slowly hook lips, "wait and see."


    Outside the window, I don''t know when the weather is gloomy. At this time, the wind on the street will be flying around the leaves, and there is no time for the thunder toe.


    In front of the line of sight in the silent dark down, and then heard a "pa" sound, the store suddenly lit up the light and let everything clear as before.


    Before getting up, he asked faintly, "do they have to die?"


    Then he suddenly lowered his head andughed at himself, as if he wasughing at himself. He raised his head when he pursed his lips. "Needless to say, I learned a truth here from Mr. mu. Sometimes there is no bottom line for a person''s ruthlessness. It''s very stupid to specte on the boundaries of others with your own cognition."


    Mr. Mu looked at the bottom line of his shoulder, so he didn''t take a look at his shoulder


    Then he strode towards the door of the store. At the moment when he opened the door, a whirlwind swept through, mixed with the dust in the air, which made people unable to open their eyes for a while.


    Behind him, the man steps up, stands side by side with her at the door, his eyes fall to the distance, "you are right, the bottom line of the people around you. I just came back from Jincheng in the morning and saw two people in the city hospital. Maybe you will be interested


    After that, he handed out the umbre in his hand, "you are still weak, so keep warm."


    Lu Yao is still pondering the meaning of his words. She has already put the umbre in her hand and strides into the dark street the next second, making her step very steady in the panic stricken crowd.


    Lu Yao looked down at the umbre in her hand and the garbage can beside her. Then she threw it in.


    Cold expression, without a trace of temperature.

 Chapter 347

    I got on the car and dialed Shao Yunchen''s phone before starting the engine, but there was no one to answer. On the way to Jincheng, I got a clear understanding of the meaning of the Mu Ming words and unconsciously stepped on the elerator more fiercely.


    Before entering the hospital, I bought fruit baskets and flowers in the nearby store, and then went to the nurse station to inquire about it. As expected, she found out the ward where Shao''s mother was.


    "The old man has a bad temper recently. Keep your voice down when you go in." The young nurse pointed in the direction of the ward and reminded Lu Yao.


    The air was full of moisture. On the way from Nancheng, it had rained a lot. Lu Yao inevitably got a little damp on her body. Her hair on her forehead curled into a wet ball and stuck it on her forehead.


    Low horsetail tie in the ear, with the face of the expression of the faint, the whole body is a pair of cold to the extreme of the gas field.


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor, and soon came to the door of the ward. After standing for a while, they heard nothing in the room. After a pause, they still knocked on the door.


    Shao''s mother''s face was not good. At this time, she was leaning against the hospital bed and closed her eyes. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she slowly opened her eyes. It seemed that Lu Yao was not expected toe in. Her expression was obviously stiff, and then her whole face copsed.


    "Get out."


    The light two words stopped Lu Yao''s footsteps, and then turned to the ward, leaving half of her back facing the entrance.


    Lu Yao stood there and put the fruit basket on the table at the entrance. Her tone was calm and surprising, "I heard you were ill. I''lle and have a look."


    Shao''s mother closed her eyes and locked her eyebrows, e and see if I''m dead? It''s a disappointment to you, olddy. I still have some work to do. "


    Lu Yao''s expression remained unchanged, as if she had not heard it. She put the flower down and stepped closer.


    "What''s good for me if you die?"


    She took an orange just out of the basket in her hand and sat down beside the bed, peeling the orange and speaking lightly.


    Shao''s mother was infuriated by her light and heavy tone. She turned around and red at her, "you know why, can''t you follow my wish and be with a Chen when I''m dead?"


    Lu Yao chuckled, her eyes drooping all the time. Her delicate fingertips broke off the orange bit by bit. "You''re living well now. I''m not living with Yun Chen?"


    The fragrance of orange peel spreads slowly in the space.


    Shao''s mother got angry and got up at the smell of speech. She waved her hand and pped it on the back of the woman''s hand. The orange bone in her hand rolled into the bottom of the bed.


    His hand was still hanging in the air, and he heard the old man ask in a huff and cry: "to be a lover with a bad name and a bad word is very proud of you to apany him?"


    This is a little bit painful to Lu Yao, but seeing that her face still maintains a calm expression, she pulls out a paper towel and wipes her hands. "Auntie, Shao Yunchen and I didn''t remarry. Part of the reason is because of you, but more of the crux lies in ourselves, as long as the knot in our hearts is untied..."


    Before she finished, Shao''s mother seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, and snorted coldly, "then you can''t get married, unless Shao Yunchen wants to see me die."


    Lu Yao lowered her head and said nothing.


    After holding on to some words, he didn''t say anything. His face turned pale and he heard the voice in his ear. After a sneer, he continued to open his mouth: "Lu Yao, I know the purpose of youring, but you may think this thing is too simple. There are many reasons why I can''t ept you. Some of them can''t be changed in your lifetime."


    "Like my father." She pursed her lips and looked up at Shao''s mother''s sharp eyes.


    Women in their fifties are well maintained, with no obvious wrinkles on their faces, and some of them can''t tell their age.


    Shao''s mother''s eyes shook, "you know that''s good."


    After saying that, he even sighed, his eyes slightly raised, and his eyes showed some emptiness, "you are sensible, filial, generous and decent. I know all these, but you are no longer suitable for us. What did Yun Chen do for you and what did you do for him after nearly a year of entanglement after divorce


    After breaking through the deepest meaning, these words are more painful than Shao''s mother''s previous vicious remarks. Lu Yao''s face is slightly stunned, and she can''t find a single line to refute.


    If she only takes a firm and resolute attitude, she will be more able to cope with it. Even if there is a defect in her image or quality, it is much more beautiful than that.


    She nodded slightly and was about to get up and leave when she heard Shao''s mother''s expression softened a little. She raised an arm slightly and stretched it towards her.


    "I''m tired after lying down for nearly a day. Do you mind helping me out for a walk?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t help being stunned. Her eyes widened for a few minutes, as if she couldn''t believe it. The next second she saw Shao''s mother''s eyes cooling down again, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "It''s just a flurry of rain outside"If I don''t go downstairs, I''ll take a look next door."


    He interrupted her by opening his mouth, and at the same time, he stood up with the strength of stretching out, and brushed the folds of the patient''s clothes. Although it had no effect, it seemed to be an elegant habit that had been cultivated.


    With a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, Lu Yao walked out of the door, walked slowly along the open corridor, and finally stopped at the door of a ward at the end.


    After a pause, she seemed to hear the voice of the woman inside, and her eyebrows twisted slightly and imperceptibly.


    Before reaction, Shao''s mother had already turned the door handle and pushed the door in. After the door opened, she heard the voice inside more clearly. The woman''s gentle voice began to sound: "Auntie, why are you here? I''m telling Yun Chen toe and see youter."


    Then there was the man''s deep voice, "Mom, I''ll help you back."


    Lu Yao stood outside the door, ayer of cold air spread all over her body. Her eyes trembled slightly and imperceptibly, as if she were subconsciously stepping backward.


    Shao''s mother didn''t seem to give her the chance.


    Do not wait to leave, see the half open door slowly open, until hit one side of the wall, issued not light heavy sound. In the gradually clear line of sight to Shao mother''s unfriendly eyes, e in, Leng why?"


    Lu Yao clenched her fist and looked over the old man. She looked at the man sitting on the chair not far away. At this time, her eyes were half surprised and she looked straight up with him.


    Rarely can see such expression from his face, and soon he is well covered up, low call a: "Yao Yao."


    Lu Yao pondered for a moment. As a group of people were waiting for a good show, Lu Yao moved slowly. With a soft smile on her lips, she approached and said, "Yunchen, I''ll take a look at Miss Qi''s injury."

 Chapter 348

    Seeing the ankle wrapped with white gauze on the hospital bed, my heart suddenly became clear. I slowly moved my eyes away from Shao Yunchen and looked at Qi Yun with a smile. "Miss Qi, are you ok?"


    Qi Yun''s smile was hard to understand. However, Qi Yun''s smile was still stiff in the corner of her mouth, but she was able to deal with it calmly. "It''s no big problem. It''s just that I sprained when I went down the stairs. I don''t want miss Lao Lu to make a special trip. It''s really troublesome."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and took a look at Shao Yunchen, who had already got up and walked to him. She put her wrist on his arm and chuckled, "Miss Qi has been thinking too much. I''m here to visit Yun Chen."


    Say the sight turns round, fall on a strange man at the other end of the hospital bed.


    The man''s mouth with an indistinct smile, slightly hook narrow eyes light, body leaning on the back of the chair, azy and idle temperament, and that Gu Zheng pour a bit simr.


    But his eyes cover up more emotions, and in the process of looking at Lu Yao, he deepens the smile from the corners of his mouth, with a few charming interests.


    Lu Yao takes back her sight, but her smile doesn''t change


    Xun Yang stood up in response to the voice, stretched out an arm toward Lu Yao, smiling brightly, "Xunyang, Qi Yun''s boyfriend."


    There was a flicker of doubt in Lu Yao''s eyes, but he didn''t mean to put his hand on it. Shao Yunchen, who was silent all the time, seemed to cover the back of her hand, gently knead her finger belly, and looked at it with a smile. "I will seriously consider Mr. Xun''s proposal just now, but Yao Yao Yao and I have something to do, so we''ll go first."


    She drove Lu Yao''s pace and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Shao''s mother stepped out slightly behind her, blocking their way alone. "What''s going to do? Yun''er is also because of my injury. How can you be so heartless and just walk away


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes sank down and his body was straight. He only held Lu Yao''s hand with strength that was neither light nor heavy.


    "Mom, if she needs any reward, she can tell me at any time. There is no need to pull me to apany me. After all, it''s too much for you to have a boyfriend around."


    After some words, Shao''s mother''s face suddenly changed. After hearing this, Xun Yang also gave a look to Qi Yun, and then slowly opened his mouth, "I don''t really mind. After all, Mr. Shao and Yun Yun are old friends. I made an appointment with an important client in the afternoon and gave yunyun to Mr. Shao. I''m quite at ease."


    Without waiting for Qi Yun to respond, Shao''s mother said as if she had a good opportunity. "See, master Xun has a job to do. You take care of others for me."


    Lu Yao heard that his face was cold, and he looked at Xunyang with a smile


    Xun Yang was in a hurry and was about to leave. When he heard the speech, he looked at Lu Yao. At this time, he heard Shao''s mother yelling: "shut up!"


    Shao Yunchen''s brow quickly twisted, and his strength in his hand was increased by several points. His eyes were filled with thick anger. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xun''s attitude, I''m afraid, is not really treating this feeling with some sincerity. Since you have a job to be busy with, I''ll send for two nursing workers in a moment."


    Suddenly, Qi Yun, who had not put a word in his room, suddenly stirred up a bit of fierce atmosphere in the room. Seeing this situation, Qi Yun said coldly: "don''t quarrel, you all go."


    The air was quiet for a few minutes. Shao''s mother pointed out a finger to Shao Yunchen. The corners of her mouth twitched and couldn''t speak. She turned most of her cold eyes to Lu Yao.


    Seeing Shao''s mother''s persistence, Qi Yun''s eyes followed her and cast a deep disdain on her eyes. "I don''t need other people to apany me. I don''t want anyone else to feel that my motive is impure."


    After a pause, his arm extended towards Xunyang''s direction. When the man leaned over and held her hand, he said, "you should go to work first. I''m not so delicate. I need someone to apany me when I get hurt."


    Seeing the person in the first room did not move, he looked at Shao Yunchen, "if it''s unnecessary, I really don''t want to meet you. Some words have been discussed clearly that night, aren''t they?"


    That night?


    thoughts ovepped, and the nasal cavity seemed to be flooded with familiar perfume and a memory of one night.


    It was said to someone, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Yao slightly closed her eyes. When she was about to step out, she saw the woman''s eyes on her and looked at her. Her disdain was even stronger. "Do you remember the incident of your ident? What are you trying to prove this time? Is it necessary for me to swear by God that you can believe that there is really nothing between me and him? "


    There was a strong sense of sarcasm in the words, and there was a bit of grievance in the tone. It seemed that Lu Yao was really humiliated because of her arrival.


    The cheek unconsciously dyed a few pale, aware of the man around him slightly side over the body, then suddenly grasped his arm, strength a little heavy, lead Shao Yunchen to look back at her.


    Suddenly something shed in my mind, "I think I really misunderstood. Two days ago, my aunt said that I met Miss Qi in the supermarket and asked her about baby milk powder. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that a good thing ising?"


    After that, despite the woman''s astonishment, her eyes fell firmly on her t abdomen, and soon she lifted her lips to look at Xun Yang. "Mr. Xun, congrattions. If you would like to enjoy a cup of wedding wine on the day of great celebration, it would be better if you would like to enjoy a cup of wedding wine. I will make amends in person at that time."Qi Yun''s face turned pale, but he didn''t deny anything. It seemed that Lu Yao knew about this matter. When she came to reply and wanted to argue, Shao Yunchen had already pulled his facepletely.


    "Are you serious?" Subconsciously vignt, looking at Qi Yun, the topic in front of her is rted to the bottom line. If she intends to inquire about something, Shao Yunchen will never tolerate such a thing.


    Qi Yun stroked his abdomen. For a moment, he felt some difficulty in riding a tiger. At this time, he heard Xun Yang Langrun''s voice ringing in his ear. "After all, it was less than a month. I wanted to hide it for a while. I told you when the fetal image was stable. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. It seems that I can''t hide it."


    His eyes were filled with joy. He leaned over and gave a kiss on Qiyun''s forehead. "Tell me where you want to go in the future. Don''t run around alone, which makes others suspect."


    Five fingers curled up silently. After a long time, he grinned and looked at Lu Yao. "I didn''t expect such a coincidence..."


    Lu Yao was stunned. Seeing that the situation continued to develop in an unexpected direction, the corners of her lips moved and she didn''t say anything. The mother Shao behind her seemed even more surprised. Her eyes were deep in pain: "yun''er, is this true?"


    Qi Yun bit her teeth and said, "Auntie, I''ve told you that it''s impossible for me and brother Chen toe to see you just because I''m worried about you..."


    Shao mother some difficult to ept, barely maintain a smooth exit from the ward, back after "bang" with the door, will follow out of the two people in the door.


    All of them left. In the silence of a room, Qi Yun threw the pillow out of his hand and hit the man''s chest, "what are you talking about in a hurry?"


    Xunyang stood upright, allowing the pillow to fall on the edge of his feet and slowly hooked his lips, "otherwise, how did you muddle through this pass? If Shao Yunchen is so cautious, if he knows what you are doubting, will he see you again? "


    The man subtle analysis, in this process does not reveal traces to hide their selfish.

 Chapter 349

    It was evening when I returned to Nancheng. The rain had stopped and the air was soaked with a faint moist breath.


    As the night fell, Lu Yao got off the bus in Shao Yunchen''s suit. During this period, they were silent and did not say a word.


    My aunt has been looking at the door for a long time. When she heard the engine start, she opened the door in a hurry. She saw that the two people came in one after another, and their faces were not very good.


    "Sir and madam, the second old man hase in the afternoon and has been waiting for you."


    The aunt closed the gate and followed them through the corridor. Before they stepped into the room, they heard mother Lu''s freshughter, apanied by the children''s "babbling".


    Entering the reception hall, I saw Lu Mu holding Anxi on the sofa. Her hands were high, and her eyes were full of love. Lu Fu is sitting in a wheelchair. His body depends on him and shows some weakness. He can hardly even turn his head. His eyes are fixed on an Yan in the stroller beside him, and soon heughs.


    Lu Yao took off her suit and hung it on the hanger. Hearing the sound, Lu''s mother got up with her baby in her arms, and her face suddenly copsed. "What are you two busy with every day? If the child is lost at home, it will be a whole day. I know that the full moon will bring me back sote. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes are a little tired, smell speech or reluctantly smile, reach out to pick up the child, holding in his arms, looking at the pink face, suddenly depressed mood also dissipated a lot.


    "Yunchen''s mother is ill. Let''s go and visit." While teasing the child, she responded, as if describing a trivial matter, and her smile gradually rose.


    Lu''s mother''s face stiffened when she heard the voice. She also looked at Lu Fu in the wheelchair, "is it hard for you?"


    The words fell on Shao Yunchen''s ears, which aroused a strange emotion in the man''s heart. Subconsciously, he looked at Lu Yao and saw her half face with a faint smile on her face, and then shook her head slightly.


    "No, don''t worry, mom."


    Auntie has entered the kitchen to work, and soon brought up a table full of dishes, the attractive smell of food wafted over, and thest bowl of soup was served on the table, and the woman came out of the restaurant, "Sir, madam, you can have dinner."


    The family sat down at the dinner table. Lu''s mother insisted on putting her child beside her. She looked at her from time to time when she was eating, but she always looked like she couldn''t see enough.


    "These two children are so good. They are so sweet." Before the meal was finished, Lu''s mother took two red envelopes from her pocket and put them under the pillows of the two children.


    Looking at the little guy blinking at her eyes, he could not help but sigh. His eyes became moist again, wiped the corners of his eyes and sighed, "other people''s families have two such lovely children. I wish the neighbors all know that the full moon wine has to be a big deal, which has made our two treasures suffer..."


    Lu''s father was in a bad state at this time. He was confused more and sober less. Now when he saw his eyes empty, he didn''t respond to Lu''s mother''s words. He was confused again.


    Looking at the scene, Lu Yao felt depressed because of the series of things that happened today and what her mother had just said. She buried herself in eating and put two chopsticks into her bowl.


    "Mom, what are you doing? The child is safe and sound on the line, what is the use of those empty head and brain etiquette, all toss the child


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t look up.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t move his chopsticks after he went to the table. When he heard the sound and looked at Lu''s mother, he felt more depressed.


    When Lu''s mother heard Lu Yao''s words, she wiped her eyes and turned to the front. "Yao Yao, you''re right. Maybe your mother is old, and her voice is getting worse and worse..."


    Speaking of this, raised his eyes and looked at Shao Yunchen, who never said a word, "but the words alsoe here. Seeing that the children are getting bigger and bigger, the Hukou is always going to be done. If you two don''t get married, where should the children''s household registration go?"


    Lu Yao''s movements of eating food made him feel disappointed. Then he pretended that he didn''t hear anything. He brought a bowl of soup and poured it down half a bowl.


    Shao Yunchen''s body is straight, and grabs Lu Yao''s wrist as soon as she puts down the soup. The strength of the two people is in a quiet struggle. Finally, the hand line on the table is not moved.


    The man''s eyes were full of deep affection, and his side eyes looked at her face. "Mom, don''t worry. It''s because Yao Yao Yao is pregnant. She''s afraid it''s not good for her children to work hard. At that time, it''s not suitable to wear wedding dress..."


    Turning around and delivering a confirmation look to Lu''s mother, "the wedding will be held as soon as possible."


    Lu''s mother felt relieved, nodded secretly, and murmured: "that''s good, that''s good."


    She didn''t notice Lu Yao''s eyes and deep fatigue.


    After dinner, Shao Yunchen sent Lu''s father and mother away. When she came back, Lu Yao had just finished feeding the children and coaxed them to sleep. As soon as she was about to go out, Shao Yunchen pushed the door in.


    Subconsciously made a silent action, pushed the person out, and after closing the door, he took a breath and moved his sour arm.Shao Yunchen''s eyes were heavy, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Yao. Seeing her yawning slowly, Shao Yunchen raised her feet and went to the bedroom.


    He walked steadily behind him. When the woman reached out to push the door, Leng Bu Ding stopped the man, put out an arm against the door, and circled the woman under him, "Yao Yao, let''s get married."


    Lu Yao blinked her eyes. The shock of her eyes was quickly swallowed up by the indifference.


    Reaching out to push him away, he lowered his eyes and said, "don''t be kidding."


    The woman pushed her hand against his chest and was held by his other hand. Her expression was serious and serious. "I''m not kidding."


    Staring at the hand held by her, Lu Yao was stunned for a long time. She pulled it out, raised her eyes and said, "no kidding. What if the price of marriage is your mother''s life?"


    Her face suddenly cooled down, "did she say something to you again?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes were covered with a few damp, did not exin too much, but firmly and slightly disappointed response: "she will not agree to our marriage."


    She pushed the man aside and opened the door to go in. When the man''s steps came up, she had packed her clothes and entered the bathroom.


    The hot water of "Hua" flushed her body and dispelled her tiredness. Lu Yao''s eyes were red with the pouring water, but she was still holding on, trying to suppress all the emotions that had escaped from her inadvertently.


    Unexpectedly, the door of the bathroom would be opened suddenly. The man came in with a bath towel, showing his strong chest and pulling off the only piece of cloth on his body as usual.


    Lu Yao was startled. She looked at the man up and down while holding her chest in self-defense. Her eyes were about to burst out fire. "Shao Yunchen, what are you doing?"


    Shao Yunchen did not listen to the advice to approach, the body with the trend stick up, the water column hit on the two people, the body because of mutual rub and stir up a burst of reaction.


    Close to the woman''s ear, gently bite up, slowly huff and puff out the warm breath response: "take a bath, wife."


    The woman''s will waspletely confused in this provocation, allowing the man to lift her legs and lean in, melting his numb touch in the damp room.


    The man whispered, "wife, let''s get married..."


    Under the woman''s body like a Wang spring water, murmured for a long time: "um..."

 Chapter 350

    In less than half a month, news of the engagement of the only son of the Qi family in Nancheng and the only son of the Xunzi family, a jewelry tycoon in Kyoto, has been spread. The two even received interviews with the news media together, and the grapevine has captured the scene of two people walking in and out of the maternal and infant supplies store hand in hand.


    The engagement banquet is scheduled for tomorrow. Today, the Xunzi family in Kyoto held a reception in advance. The invitation letter was sent to Long Teng Shao Yunchen''s office. Originally, he was not interested in attending, but he rubbed his finger on the cover of the invitation card, and suddenly became interested.


    The invitation card of Xunzi family specially uses Fengrui''s trademark, which seems to indicate something to him on purpose.


    Just after breakfast, Lu Yao pushed away her chair and was heading for her bedroom when she saw her aunt holding a newspaper and pointing to Qi Yun''s face with sunsses on the page, she was surprised. "This is the girl I met that day in the supermarket. She is really pregnant."


    Lu Yao nced at the newspaper in her hand at the sound of her voice, and the corners of her eyes crossed a faint deep meaning. At this time, Shao Yunchen also finished breakfast, and his face was more gloomy.


    Aunt see the atmosphere is not right, busy newspaper into the apron pocket, folded into the dining room to clean up the table.


    The other two looked at each other. Lu Yao stretched out her arm to tidy up the tie on Shao Yunchen''s chest, and then brushed the dust from the cor. Seeing that everything was right, she gave a satisfied smile: "you go quickly. You don''t need to send me today."


    The man inadvertently grasped her wrist and gently touched the back of her hand by the warm lips. Then Lin Shui, standing outside the door, could not help coughing, "Mr. Shao, it''s toote not to go."


    Lu Yao took the opportunity to quickly pull his hand back, also followed the urge, at the same time pushed people to the door.


    Until the sound of the engine outside the courtyard started slowly and the sound gradually faded away, she turned into the bedroom, and soon came out with her schoolbag on her back. When she took the door with her eyes, she habitually moved down and saw a pair of long legsing towards this side.


    Blinking his eyes twice, he slowly raised his head to Shao Yunchen''s face, and was immediately frightened, "didn''t you go?"


    The man''s mouth stained with a light smile, smell speech three or two steps across, a took her arm, "I think, you''d better go with me."


    Then she dragged her steps to the door. Lu Yao managed to break free. She looked a little embarrassed. Shao Yunchen took a look at it and looked at the time. "I''ve asked Yan Ke to pick up my parents. If you don''t trust your children, we cane back all night after the reception."


    Lu Yao Wei Zheng, after the reaction, looked at him up and down, "Shao Yunchen, you have nned well."


    Without waiting to expose anything, the man, with a gentle smile, bent down to beat her horizontally and hold her up. He could not help but carry people to the door of the hospital.


    When I got on the bus, she still held her wrist tightly. "I thought about it. You said that you should reply to me within half a month. Today is thest day."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, which made her understand his deep meaning. Her face turned pale. As soon as she was about to push the door down, Lin Shui was very insightful. She stepped on the elerator and left with her body.


    When they arrived in Kyoto, they checked into a nearby hotel. At this time, there was still a period of time before the party began. Lu Yaoy in bed, half closed his eyes, and was woken up by Shao Yunchen, who came out of the bathroom. "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to ask Lin Shui to prepare the gift."


    Lu Yao was powerless to wave her hand, and her voice was confused, "then let him buy it. There is still time."


    After the words fell, I felt a tingling sensation in the neck, and then the body was oppressed by a burst of weight. The man lifted his lips and nibbled at her delicate skin. Almost instantly, he would bring people into the situation of confusion of will.


    While kissing, he reached down to the woman with a thick hoarse breath in his voice, "give it to him, shall we have nothing to do?"


    Lu Yao finally wakes up from her chaotic thoughts. At this time, all her troubles disappear from the man''s provocation. Her body supports her and pushes her, and she murmurs, "OK, OK, let''s go pick out the gifts."


    The action of the man''s hands, with this blurred sense of withdrawal from the woman''s body, the next second out of the bed towel to wipe, mouth with a light charm smile, "OK, then go to pick a gift."


    Lu Yao just responded. He was caught in the man''s trick again. Now he is so dirty that he uses such means to force her to submit. She opens the quilt and gets out of bed angrily.


    Not long ago, people have been standing by the door, carrying a small bag, looking back at him coldly, they took the lead to throw the door out of the room.


    "What about Linshui?" When she got into the taxi, Lu Yao looked around and saw Shao Yunchen not wanting to wait for someone. She couldn''t help asking questions.


    A man''s expression changed, reported the address of a shopping mall, see the car body started just casually respond: "there is something to him to do."


    As the evening approached, traffic jams were severe on several main roads in Kyoto. Lu Yao could not help but feel anxious. She looked up at the time and looked at Shao Yunchen all the time. "Yunchen, I''m afraid I''ll bete for the reception."


    Shao Yunchen nodded slightly and didn''t care much, "there was no need to be punctual."When the bus stops in front of the shopping mall, it is getting dark. Lu Yao stands on the first floor and looks around. When she is confused, she sees Shao Yunchen firmly pulling her into the elevator.


    It seems that she has a predetermined goal in her heart. After getting out of the elevator, she turns right and enters the front of a jewelry store. Lu Yao steps slightly and looks up at the signboard.


    Then he whispered, "are you going to buy their own jewelry as a gift?"


    For a while, some of them were hard to understand. With an embarrassed smile at the shop assistant, he pulled people to leave.


    Shao Yunchen''s steps did not move, he saw the shop assistant looking at him with his eyebrows. He was hesitant and asked, "is it Mr. Shao?"


    Lu Yao looked up and saw the man nodded slightly. After that, the shop assistant''s face was very bright. She took out a nnel box from the cab behind her and put it on the ss cab.


    "Mr. Shao, this is your reservation. Please ept it."


    When the nnel bag was opened, a huge diamond ring was revealed, which reflected a burst of burning light in the bright light. Lu Yao''s expression changed, reaching out, "Shao Yunchen, you want to send them..."


    Ring?


    She was a little incredulous. She cast an uncertain look at the man and raised her tone a little bit. In her voice, she asked, "do you want to send Qi Yun ring?"


    The man chuckled and motioned to her, "try."


    "I won''t try." She waved to block the man''s extended arm, some not angry, is by a group of anger gathering in the chest, catch a glimpse of the man''s mouth smile, suddenly react.


    "This Is this? "


    The next second, colorful balloons rose from all over the store, and the shop assistant took out a group of red roses from under his body, and stuffed them into Shao Yunchen''s hands.


    The man leaned down on his knees and slowly opened his mouth in the noisy crowd of people who swarmed in from nowhere: "Lu Yao, marry me."


    Lu Yao''s brain exploded, all of a sudden.


    Simr scenes have been imagined in my heart, but they are no more shocking than the real experience.


    Seeing the deep feeling gradually flowing out of the man''s eyes, and the envious voice of passers-by echoed in his ears, Lin Shui kept order. "All those who witnessed Mr. Shao''s marriage proposal ceremony can get a gift in a moment."


    Shao Yunchen heard the voice of ck face, to see the woman''s eyes when the attack, the bottom of his heart suddenly calm down, eyes can no longer move away.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 351

    On the way to the reception by taxi, Lu Yao''s eyes always turned out of the window. Her eyes were empty. She looked at the streets of Kyoto, where the lights were on. Her mouth was filled with a smile.


    She looked clear and did not seem to have aroused any abnormal emotions because of what had just happened.


    But along the way, the finger belly is quietly rubbing the diamond on the ring finger, which seems to be an unconscious action, inadvertently exposed her heart''s indistinct agitation and uneasiness.


    Shao Yunchen saw in his eyes, the palm of his hand covered it silently, his five fingers slightly forced, curled the woman''s slender fingers in the palm, and his eyes were tinged with a faint smile, "you said you still need to think about it again, why put on the ring?"


    Lu Yao is slightly Zheng, the lip Cape pulled pull, "I wear this one today partial in, did not wear jewelry, this ring just uses to decorate."


    It sounds like an unconvincing excuse, but the man is amused with a faint smile, "OK, I''ll lend it to you for the time being."


    "Borrow?" Lu Yao suddenly came back to her mind and looked at Shao Yunchen with a thick question in her eyes, "what is borrowing?"


    Shao Yunchen was calm, shrugged his shoulders slightly, released his five fingers, held the woman''s hand in his palm, and looked at it carefully. The exquisite hexagonal diamond ring loomed brightly between her fingers, which was particrly eye-catching with her white and delicate hands.


    As if he didn''t see enough, his smile deepened slowly. He pecked at the back of Lu Yao''s hand and said slowly with a little regret: "if you don''t agree, the ring must be returned to me in the end. Now it''s not even borrowed, it''s just a pity..."


    Lu Yao knew this trick, but because of the palpitation in his heart, she could not help asking, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful ring only identifies you as a master. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to Linshui."


    "You..." Lu Yao hate to hate, forced to pull back the hand from the man''s hand, "Shao Yunchen, you threaten me."


    All the time, the sound of Lin Shui was so innocent that his back suddenly became cold. He opened the window quietly and turned his head to look out of the window.


    As expected, when the bus stops at the door of the hotel, the reception has already started. At this time, the parking area outside the hotel is full of luxury cars. Lu Yao takes Shao Yunchen''s arm to get out of the car, and steps on the red carpet all the way until she is stopped by the person at the door.


    Lin Shui took out the invitation card from his pocket and handed it to the man in a stiff suit. The man opened it and took a look at it. Then he respectfully weed him in. "Mr. Shao, we Xunzi specially exined that we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shao Yunchen nodded slightly and took Lu Yao''s hand to take the elevator to the banquet hall on the top floor.


    Most of the guests invited to the banquet were celebrities from Kyoto. Many Lu Yao had seen them in newspapers and magazines. It was the first time that Lu Yao met a real person today.


    However, Shao Yunchen did not seem unfamiliar with them. As soon as he started, some people came to greet them with wine sses. He also responded one by one. After chatting casually, those people inevitably looked at Lu Yao and looked at them with a sidelong nce. Although the smile did not change, they could still see the suspicion in their eyes.


    "This is it?"


    "My wife, Lu Yao."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t cover up anything. He clearly identified Lu Yao''s identity. In front of those people who were slightly surprised, heughed, "the wedding has not yet been held, and the invitation will be sent to you."


    After three or two rounds, Lu Yao''s mouth began to be stiff with a smile. When she had time to look down at her clothes, she could not help but feel a sense of loss.


    Shao Yunchen seemed to see through her mind, looked at her with low eyes, and slowly gathered a smile in the woman''s trembling eyes. "You should understand that these are just casual acts. Because of themon interest circle, it is inevitable to meet such a chamber of Commerce cocktail party. It is normal to exchange greetings."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and understood the truth.


    She has experienced a lot of such asions before, but most of them are hiding in a dark corner after entering the door, waiting for the expected prey toe on stage, and then finding a timely machine to rush on. With her ability, she does not have to spend too much attention on dressing and dressing up, and can always get a few lists.


    But with Shao Yunchen today, she has the illusion that she has be a prey.


    Inadvertently took back his hand, pointed to the wine area, "I''m a little hungry, go to eat, you go to do your business."


    Shao Yunchen saw the woman in front of her to smash it two times. She couldn''t help but hook her lips slightly, "don''t youe with me?"


    Lu Yao almost subconsciously waved her hand, "I don''t really want to see Shang Rui."


    Seeing the disgust and resistance from her eyes, the man did not insist on anything. He leaned down on her forehead and gave arge nce to the women in a casual suit. "You are so beautiful tonight."


    Lu Yao is no doubt that he will suddenly say such numb words. In surprise, he raises his head just to the man''s affectionate eyes. He even stirs up a burst of electric current all over his body. His expression shows a bit of indifference. He reaches out and pushes the man out. "You go quickly. You can leave the numb words to go home."Shao Yunchen hooked his lips, followed Lu Yao''s strength and took two steps forward. When he was about to leave, he saw Qi Yun, wearing a long ck green dress, walking slowly towards this side.


    Subconsciously, Lu Yao''s eyes fell on her t abdomen, and a burst of inexplicable emotions sprang up under her eyes.


    Qi Yun seems to bepletely unaware of it. Holding her skirt on the ground in one hand and a ss of juice in the other hand, Qi Yun walks up to the two people with a cool smile, wandering around and finally falling on Shao Yunchen.


    "I didn''t think you woulde today when you walked so decisively in the hospital." Then he casually turned his eyes to Lu Yao and raised his ss to her. "I didn''t expect you toe."


    "I didn''te because of you, but now that you are engaged, I should have congratted you on your old friendship."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes sank slightly and imperceptibly. She reached back and urately grasped Lu Yao''s wrist. The woman took two steps forward, keeping pace with the man''s step, and smiling slightly.


    There was no wine cup at hand, so Lu Yao could only nod her head slightly. At the same time, her eyes fell down on Qi Yun''s half high-heeled shoes. "The first two months of gestation are unstable. You''d better be careful."


    Qi Yun put a smile on his eyes and said, "thank you for your concern."


    After that, there happened to be an adaptive student with a dinner te around her. She put the juice in a small half cup, and then turned her head and said, "let peach find me my t shoes."


    As soon as she was gone, she turned her eyes around and began to speak as if she had guessed something out: "Mr. Shao is in the next room. She just mentioned you with Xunyang. It seems that she has something to say to you. I''ll take you there."


    She also looked at Lu Yao with a gentle smile, but there was a slight disdain under her eyes, "do you want to join us?"


    Lu Yao smile light, smell speech quietly will hand from Shao Yunchen arm bend back, "no need, thank you."


    She is not stupid, at this time follow up will not help, but also will appear some small bellied. What''s more, Shao Yunchen''s purpose ofing this time is nothing more than to find out the bottom. Some words of Shao Yunchen are not easy to pick again.


    Without waiting for Qi Yun to open her mouth again, Lu Yao picked up a ss of wine from her side and motioned to the sofa beside her, "I''m going to sit for a while. I''m tired."


    Shao Yunchen exchanged a look with her, and without saying anything, he left in the footsteps of Qi Yun.

 Chapter 352

    Lu yaocai withdrew her sight slightly, turned into the wine area, brought out a piece of cake, and sat on the sofa to eat.


    At the moment, I was starving. I ate a piece of cake, and then quietly Mimi came back with a basin of fruit tes. At the beginning, I still considered the image. Later, I found that no one paid attention to such a dark corner, so I ate more freely.


    "Does Miss Lu like this little tomato very much?"


    Not long after, a strange voice came from her head, which made Lu Yao''s heart tremble, and she coughed suddenly. Because she had a mouth full of fruit, she had to endure and restrain herself. Soon, she turned red and pounded her chest.


    When she was about to breathe, a red wine cup suddenly appeared in front of her. She did not even think about it. She drank it with her head up. Her brow rxed. She opened her eyes and saw the people in front of her. She felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    In the interval of hesitation, the man seems to see her doubts and smile: "we have seen it, in the time of Yingxin."


    Lu Yao''s head suddenly shed a sh of light, this suddenly remembered, quickly got up, some sorry smile, "it''s president yuan, I remember."


    She was embarrassed, and her behavior was indeed indecent. However, she was seen by this person who was not familiar with her. She felt a cold sweating out of her back.


    Yuan Zong seemed not to mind,ughing heartily, pointing to the corner of his mouth and extending his finger to Lu Yao.


    She was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. She bent down to pick up the bag on her hand, turned out the make-up mirror and took a picture. Only then did she find a red tomato juice on her face.


    Embarrassed to raise the back of the hand to wipe, the expression difficult to see the extreme, "let youugh, I''m really sorry."


    Yuan always didn''t mind. He reached for the seat next to him and said, "do you mind if I sit down?"


    Lu Yao naturally won''t say anything more. She moved to the side. When she saw someone sitting down beside her, she sat down with her. "I heard that yourpany has been transferred to Kyoto. It seems to be true."


    She quickly cleaned up her emotions and kept a close distance with the men in front of her. Yuan Zong recognized the meaning of her words and gave a faint smile, "I''m a bit of a hypocrisy with the olddy Qi. She invited me here, or I can''t get such an invitation with my smallpany."


    After a pause, he turned his head and shifted his focus. "Before, the cooperation with Yingxin was not negotiated, mainly because of some changes in mypany. However, now that the situation has stabilized, I still prefer to believe in the strength and reputation of Yingxin. If I intend to cooperate in the future, will Miss Lu be responsible for the data?"


    Lu Yao''s words were unexpected.


    I can''t help but bow his head, avoid his eyes, and sort out his emotions a little. Then he said, "I''m no longer in Yingxin, but I believe that President yuan believes in the brand strength of Yingxin, and it''s not just because I''m a department manager, isn''t it?"


    The man seemed to automatically ignore thetter half of her words, only when he heard the first sentence, he unconsciously tightened his eyebrows, "I think season always does not trust you, why not do it?"


    Lu Yao''s words aroused some uncertain memories in Lu Yao''s heart, and he was not willing to tangle too much with the past. He dealt with the past with one sentence: "there are some misunderstandings in the middle, but they are all over."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem willing to say more, President yuan didn''t mean to ask more questions. He just sighed a little, showing a bit of regret. "I''ve been thinking about it recently. I''ve been looking for Mr. Ji to talk about cooperation matters again. However, in terms of data, I just want to trust Miss Lu. If you have the idea of going back again, I can help you find Mr. Ji to talk to..."


    Without waiting to finish, Lu Yao quickly waved his hand and refused his proposal.


    Lu Yao, the general manager of Yuan Dynasty, has some impression that he is a decent person. Sometimes his mind can''t turn around and his ability is impable. However, he loses because he is not good at calction and has no idea. Therefore, after inheriting his family business, he has been in a state of ups and downs and has not seen much improvement.


    Lu Yao was willing to believe that this was true, but he was somewhat thoughtless. "Thank you for your kindness and your trust, but I have no n to go back for the time being."


    Yuan Zong seemed a little surprised to hear her say so, but she quickly responded, "OK, I''m not in a dilemma, but if you change your mind in the future, you can contact me."


    Then she took a business card from the inside pocket of her suit and put it on the tea table in front of her. Then she pushed it slightly to Lu Yao. She looked at her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao had to take the business card and read it carefully before taking it back. "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Mr. Yuan had something to say. His mouth was slightly open, and he was interrupted by a long run voice in his ear. Lu Yao, who heard the voice, was also very upset. Then he looked up and saw Mu Ming.


    The slender figure of the man blocked the light from the distance, and a long figure was caged on the sofa beside him. His smile was dim. "Mr. Yuan, there seems to be ady looking for you just now."


    After hearing this, Yuan Zong picked up the wine cup on the tea table, got up and looked at the ce where Mu Ming''s chin pointed, "where?"Then he turned to Lu Yao and nodded, "Miss Lu, I''ll go first."


    Naturally, Lu Yao would not say anything more. She reached out and motioned to the front of her body. Seeing that the man was walking out, the smile on her face barely squeezed out waspletely gloomy at this moment.


    "How are you here?" said the cold eyes


    She subconsciously vignt, the bag in her hand clenched a little bit, the body also slightly back, eyes floating in the angry mood.


    Mu Ming shrugged his shoulders. Although he could still smile as warm as before, his whole aura could no longer be engraved, and his whole body was full of evil spirits.


    Maybe it''s Lu Yao''s illusion. People have never changed, but their mentality has changed.


    The man seemed to have no idea. He sat down beside her, staring at the mess on the tea table in front of her, and slightly hooked his lips, "a good bird chooses a tree to live in. Elder sister Yao, you don''t seem to be satisfied with my choice?"


    "Choose?" She suddenly understood, "shangrui or Xunyang?"


    At the moment of asking, the brain suddenly wakes up and judges the answer. With a sarcastic smile on his lips, he says, "what kind of good wood is shangrui, even if you are such a good bird with a reputation case?"


    There was a strong sense of sarcasm in the words, but Mu Ming just did not care to lean on the back of his chair, and his eyes followed the dim light in the distance, and narrowed his eyes slightly in themunication among the upper ss people.


    "I certainly have something to use."


    Lu Yao smiles. Unexpectedly, he will pick up such a bright topic. After a while, he turns over his face and stares at her without turning. "You may find it ridiculous, but what can be used is also a reflection of one''s value, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t listen, so she got up. "Shangrui wants to use you to deal with Shao Yunchen. This is the embodiment of your value."


    Being exposed by her, Mu Ming didn''t deny anything. He stood up with a more rxed expression, "I''m here to tell you that we are officially on the opposite side."


    Lu Yao refused toment. "From the beginning, we were on the opposite side, didn''t we? But you are not modest about what you have done before. "


    Finish saying, also no longer linger, in order to avoid him to go straight to the direction of the bathroom.

 Chapter 353

    In front of the washing table, I picked up a handful of hot water to wash my face. I looked up and saw the pale cheek in the mirror, and I felt a little empty at once. He raised his arm and wiped the water on his face. Then he turned out a lipstick from his bag. He tapped his lips twice. In the gap between his lips, he heard the two women walking to the bathroom arm in arm talking about something.


    His voice was full of surprise. "Who do you think Mr. Xun was beaten?"


    The woman lowered her voice, but all her words fell into Lu Yao''s ears.


    "It''s not that I''ve been beaten up, or two people are fighting. It seems that the other one is also the boss of somepany. He is good at skill and looks very handsome..."


    "You mean Mr. Shang, I watched them enter the VIP room next door."


    "No, it''s the one who went inter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao couldn''t hear what she saidter. She felt a sudden surge of sweat in her palm, and her lipstick slipped and fell into the sink.


    The broken lipstick dipped a strange red on the porcin white sink surface.


    The next second, people have already rushed to the bathroom.


    On the other side, through the corridor of the banquet hall, behind is a row of VIP reception hall. Near the end of the corridor, there is amotion in the private room. Shao Yunchen''s mouth is stained with light bloodstain, and his eyes are stained by the raging anger. He just got up and pulled his loose tie.


    Turning to look at one side of the pale woman, "follow me."


    Qi Yun side to hide, eyes full of fire, when the man alone to pull her out of the door, a hand, "pa" sound, crisp p down, agitated in the already restless space.


    His cheek was burning numbness, and his eyes were cold to the extreme, "Qi Yun, you don''t know good or bad."


    As soon as Shao Yunchen''s voice fell, he felt a steady force on his shoulder behind him. He subconsciously resisted and waved his fist. When he was about to face shangrui''s cheek, he stopped slightly. "Mr. Shang, what''s going on here has nothing to do with you."


    Shangrui''s eyes remain unchanged. He turns his head and takes a look at Xun Yang, who has been knocked over for a long time without straightening up. He looks cold in his eyes. "Although it has nothing to do with me, I don''t understand. What role does Mr. Shao y here?"


    The private room was a little messy, and a tall cup rolled down from Qi Yun''s feet. All the juice in the cup soaked into the dark red carpet, and only a little bright yellow liquid remained at the bottom of the cup.


    She pointed to the cup under her feet and red at Shao Yunchen. Her eyes glowed a little red under the burning pain, and almost ran down her voice. "Shao Yunchen, I''m going to be engaged tomorrow, and I''ve made it clear that there''s no rtionship between us anymore. Have you ever considered the consequences if you want to take me away at this time?"


    The man''s eyes cold down, in the woman''s words to find some sense, the body back, eyes down, did not look at the woman in front of, "Qi Yun, my warning to you so far."


    With that, he shed a few disappointment in his eyes, but still slowly turned around in the rational reminder. When he wanted to leave, he stopped his feet to the shing water eyes at the upper door.


    "Yao Yao." He has a hoarse voice, rarely in such a mess.


    I don''t know when she appeared here and what sentence she started to listen to. I can only judge what she seems to have misunderstood. Her mood is not very good now.


    Lu Yao''s eyes are full of sadness and shock. When he reaches out to her, she subconsciously steps back.


    Calm down, in all the disputes just happened to find some micro rational, just stopped the pace, "Yun Chen, let''s go."


    Lu Yao, who reluctantly supported her cold smile and showed no trace in front of the public, thought that she was calm enough and did not even investigate any reason. She only looked at him affectionately and ardently.


    Only the fingers clenched in silence.


    The man nodded his head slightly. When he was about to step out, he heard Qi Yun''s voice and turned his head subconsciously.


    "Brother Chen..." She turned her head, eyes filled with light moisture, and then dropped her eyes on the ss on the carpet. "I''ll send the contents of the ss for inspection, but I''m sorry, before the resultse out, I won''t believe a word of what you said today."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a smallmotion in the crowd around the door. Someone pushed and pushed him for a few minutes. Qi Yun was disturbed by the crowding from his side. When he stepped forward, he identally stepped on the wine ss under his feet.


    The man went straight down.


    In panic, he called out a "child", and Shao Yunchen subconsciously stretched out his arm and helped her up before she fell to the ground.


    She quickly took back her hand, and her body retreated a little bit. When she turned her head, she saw the surging crowd give way to her. Lu Yao was then swayed twice with her feet and finally fell to the ground.


    Beforending, his eyes were still tightly on the two people in the private room. Just now, his subconscious gesture of reaching out was very natural, and there was a hint of decisive and handsome.


    I can''t say how stinging, but the bottom of my heart is heavy, like something pressed up.When Shao Yunchen turned his head, he saw Lu Yao who had fallen on the ground. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He strode forward to push the crowd away and walked to her.


    Lu Yao subconsciously resisted, but a steady force in her arm firmly held her. She did not want to let go of her small earnings.


    Lu Yao looked at her eyes and finally chose to give up the struggle in the eyes of theplex and blurred eyes. He allowed him to hold it, and let the perfume breath that had no fragrance infest her nasal cavity.


    Stomach straight up a burst of nausea, in the people holding her into the elevator, finally will struggle to increase the strength of a few points, fist hard hit him.


    "Yao Yao..." Men''s voice is low, revealingplex emotions.


    Lu Yao frowned and turned her head to one side, asking, like a questioning tone, "Shao Yunchen, do you know if you have her perfume?"


    Some micro Zheng Leng, this time finally in her resistance slowly released the hand, put the woman down, light way: "I can exin."


    Lu Yao hook lips a smile, lift eyes to, hands ring in the chest, "good, you exin."


    She didn''t doubt anything, and tried to find some reason to convince herself from his exnation. But the man suddenly stopped talking and looked at her in a deep voice. There was a sh of light in his eyes.


    He said slowly, "Lu Yao, do you believe me?"


    Her throat moved silently, which made Lu Yao escape his sight unconsciously.


    Before the elevator arrived on the first floor, she slowly vomited out a breath of turbid gas. It seemed that Shao Yunchen had found a reason tofort herself in the problem just now, so she said, "I believe you."


    Lu Yao suddenly realized that she should have believed him.


    The experience of these months between the two people is much longer and more difficult than the time spent together in the previous three years. She slowly saw Shao Yunchen''s heart in this dilemma again and again.


    Sincere and sincere heart, she thought, as if she could not find a reason not to believe him.


    The elevator door "Ding --" opened. In the silent space, Lu Yao raised her feet and stepped out. She deliberately stepped out, trying to avoid men''s sight.


    Although I believe it, it''s not so easy to get rid of my unhappiness.

 Chapter 354

    On the way back to the hotel, they were speechless.


    The quiet space suppresses the dull breath. Lu Yao slightly rolls down the window, and the sudden cold wind forced her to wake up.


    "Linshui, let the people who pay attention to Shang Rui go and check Xunyang..." After thinking about it, he raised his hand and said, "forget it."


    Lin Shui drives a temporary rental car and observes their faces again and again through the rearview mirror. He hears Shao Yunchen''s words suddenly, but he changes his words before he agrees. He is even more suspicious.


    Looking at Lu Yao, she seems to have turned a deaf ear to all the sounds in the carriage. She just turns her head out of the window and can''t see any specific expression.


    Back at the hotel, Lu Yao packed up two pieces of clothes and pushed Shao Yunchen into the bathroom. Her expression was not friendly and her strength was very heavy. "You go to wash it. I don''t want to smell it."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes did not resist. He turned and folded into the bathroom to wash. Before he came out, he raised his arm and smelled it. After confirming that all the smell had dissipated, he opened the door of the bathroom.


    Holding a towel in one hand, she was wiping her hair. When she went out, she happened to see Lu Yao push open the bedroom door of the suite and came in. She asked, "are you out?"


    Lu Yao walked with her head down. Her heart seemed to be depressed. She did not lift her head when she heard the speech. She agreed not lightly or heavily. She turned and closed the door with great force, which made a violent noise in the space.


    After that, she packed up her clothes and went to the bathroom. Shao Yunchen stopped her at the door. She folded herself to escape. However, the other party still followed up and stopped her.


    Lu Yao is not angry. Subconsciously, she reaches out and pushes her hand. The man leans against the wall and makes a heavy hum. It sounds like she is enduring some pain.


    Lu Yao raised her head in a subconscious panic. Seeing Shao Yunchen covering his chest, she tore open his cor. As expected, he saw a ck green on his chest.


    Understand the source of the injury, while heartache at the same time, the eyes are also more cold, forced to press down the heart of the mood, stretch out to push people away.


    Shao Yunchen took the opportunity to seize her wrist and smashed it twice towards his chest. She was frightened to escape, and she was in a hurry to get away. She did not give him a good look.


    There is a little smile in the man''s eyes. When Lu Yao understands that he is intentional, she has a heavy face. "Shao Yunchen, is it interesting?"


    The man could not help saying that, a hug her waist, then drag people to bed, mouth muttered, "I know you believe me, but believe and angry these two things are not contradictory."


    This is what Lu Yao did not say in his mouth for a long time. He said it suddenly. There was a kind of anger that was seen through. When he wanted to be angry again, he heard a gentle knock on the door.


    In the man''s tiny Zheng space to break free, all the way to open the door, not much time to hold a medicine box back, to the side of the tea table put.


    "Come here." She calmed down her anger and opened the medicine box in the bright yellow light. After searching for it, she took out the red potion and ointment.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen had walked slowly over and sat on the opposite chair. His facial features were pale under the direct light of the light, and the wound on the corner of his mouth was particrly obvious.


    Lu Yao dipped a little red potion with a cotton swab, and carefully pestered it on the man''s wound. He gasped for fear because he didn''t grasp his strength.


    Lu Yao was also frightened.


    Later, his strength was lighter. After wiping the wound on the corner of his lip, he picked up the ointment to read the instruction manual for a long time. He squeezed arge piece of palm in the palm, and rubbed the palm close to the palm, and then he went to Shao Yunchen''s chest.


    Shao Yunchen slowly closed his eyes and looked down at his delicate hands. His heart touched slightly.


    "Xun Yang put some medicine in Qi Yun''s juice and tried to frame up her unclear rtionship with other men. His original intention was not to marry Qi Yun, but to threaten Qi''s family to inject fresh blood into hispany. If Mrs. Qi didn''t agree, he would still have the reputation of an infatuated man..."


    Lu Yao rubbed his chest and stopped slightly. However, he didn''t expect that the reason was like this, and that Xunyang would be such a person.


    After reaction, he continued to push away the ointment in his hand, "but Qi Yun doesn''t seem to believe you."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t refute, but his voice was colder. He held Lu Yao''s wrist in one hand, and his eyes were filled with deep affection. "Olddy Qi is nice to me. After all, this is not Qi Yun''s business, so I stopped it, but I didn''t want to hurt you."


    As the ointment gradually prated into the skin texture, Lu Yao took back her hand and wiped it with a tissue. Looking up, she asked, "there''s nothing wrong with your series of practices. I don''t have any reason toment on it, but you didn''t intend to tell me about it, did you?"


    Shao Yunchen did not refute.


    He is a person with a cold mind. He is habitually unwilling to talk to others. He habitually presents the results of everything he has handled before others, and never tells them how hard it is to achieve this result.


    Lu Yao takes the messy things back into the medicine box, seems to be immersed in the action in front of her eyes, and her mouth shows a bit of carelessness."You have a lot of things hidden in your heart, including the things about the name of the herdsman before..." After a pause, he said, "he has now entered Fengrui. Under shangrui, the target is you."


    Shao Yunchen silently curled up his five fingers, and his eyes became narrow and long. "Yan Ke has already found the evidence, and the current clues are enough for him to stay in prison for several years."


    Lu Yao''s eyes opened, and she always felt that the existence of Mu Ming was a thorn in her heart, and she could not feel at ease if she did not pull it out for a day.


    After hearing this, my mood was relieved a little. I turned my head and thought of something. My heart sank again. I always felt that something was wrong and I couldn''t say it clearly.


    -


    on the other side, the night lights in Kyoto are dim, especially when you look down from thending window sill on the top floor of the hotel, which brings an irresistible beauty of the world.


    Qi Yun is still wearing a green dress at the reception, but she has a dark gray shawl on her body. Her body is leaning against the ss of the French window, and her eyes are slightlyfortable.


    Holding a cigarette between his fingers, the smoke was swirling, and it was a faint smoky smell in the air. He raised his hand and took a deep breath, slowly spitting out the blue and white fog.


    When the man smelled the smoke, he could not help wringing his eyebrows. He got up from the sofa and went to her. He grabbed the cigarette in her hand and twisted it out in the ashtray beside her.


    "Smoking is not good for children."


    This leads Qi Yun to take back his sight and fall on the man in front of him, frowning slightly, "Xunyang, I don''t like such a joke."


    After that, he turned and pushed him away. He walked in the direction of the sofa. He didn''t seem very happy to pay attention to him.


    Xunyang, however, was somewhat ungrateful, catching up, "everything is going ording to the n. What are you not happy about? Today, at least, you can see that he is not as cold to you as he says, isn''t he? "


    Qi Yun''s feet stopped and looked back at him. The obvious bruises on the corners of the man''s mouth and cheek reflected the night light outside the window. Although he was seriously injured, he was also smiling brightly.

 Chapter 355

    On the morning after returning to Nancheng, Shao Yunchen was chased and blocked by a group of ambushed reporters downstairs of thepany. The microphones reached his lips, and numerous questions broke into his ears.


    "Is there a leading edge between Mr. Shao and miss Qi, or is it your unteral obsession that even destroys her personal happiness?"


    "I would like to ask Mr. Shao to block Miss Qi''s engagement even though he knows that Miss Qi is about to get engaged. Has master Xun in Kyoto be the scapegoat for their love dispute?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In short, it''s the catcher. It is said that Miss Qi is pregnant. Whose child is it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yunchen was disturbed by the sudden crowd, and his eyes shed with obvious shock and anger. He also quickly heard something in the confused questioning voice.


    Hearing the sound of security quickly disperse the crowd, Yan Ke also rushed to protect Shao Yunchen on the office building.


    Sitting on the sofa of the office, his eyes are the cold breath that can''t be dissipated. He loosened his tie a little, leaned on the sofa to check his mobile phone. After a while, he dropped the mobile phone impatiently and held his forehead to ponder.


    During this period, Lin Shui, who had been silent and stood aside, observed Shao Yunchen''s look and opened the topic: "at present, there is no news report about you in the media. It is estimated that it is in the process of brewing. I''m afraid that this group of reporters who just wanted to give you a warning."


    Shao Yunchen''s thin lips slightly pursed, tacitly in silence Lin Shui''s conjecture.


    There is a kind of uneasiness. Before it is reported, no one can predict the direction of its writing style and the explosive disputes it will bringter.


    Slightly raised his hand, "immediately contact, try to suppress."


    Seeing Lin Shui nodding out, his look became more gloomy. It seemed that he had made some expectations in his heart. Less than half an hourter, he knocked on the door again, holding aputer in his hand, and his face was a little white.


    "General manager Shao, the report hase out." Then he held theputer in front of Shao Yunchen and allowed him to open the video on the page. "Thework media seemed to have discussed in advance. The news was released almost in the same minute. Within ten minutes, the report was pushed to hot search, and now even caused thework paralysis."


    If Shao Yunchen didn''t hear Lin Shui, he just looked at the video report on the screen, and his knuckles gradually turned pale.


    The report is reasonable, because he purposefully intercepted part of the video in the private room that day, and the video camera was hidden in a hidden corner, and Shao Yunchen was not aware of it from the beginning to the end.


    The final effect of the video is amazing.


    Because of the real video as evidence, the melon eating people on the Inte naturally want to believe that this is a sad and dog blood triangle love story, and Shao Yunchen''s role in it is self-evident.


    There are a lot ofments below the video. Most of them are not extreme words and deeds. They are just about standing in line. Some support Shao Yunchen, who bravely pursues his love and is impable in temperament and appearance. Some support the inexplicably distressing master Xunzi in Kyoto.


    But without exception, everyone believed it and looked forward to the voice of the following hero.


    Shao Yunchen closes theputer heavily, the lines of his face tighten up, and his eyes are filled with suffocating anger.


    Lin Shui slightly closed his eyes, "Mr. Shao, do you need to contact Miss Qi to speak openly?"


    Shao Yunchen thin lips raised a contemptuous smile, "do you think she will not know about this matter?" At this time can not see the clue, Shao Yunchen really want to doubt his IQ.


    She got up and walked towards the desk. She tied her tie, and her voice was cool. "Maybe this is what she wants."


    Sit down, look slowly clear, this matter will not develop here, the people who have the intention to target him may still be ready forter.


    -


    when I go home at night, the atmosphere is as strange and quiet as expected.


    Lu yaowo was in the sofa. After hearing the sound of approaching steps, Lu yaowo did not even raise his head. He pretended to turn the book calmly and ttered it. From this movement, you can hear a kind of forbearance of anger.


    Aunt came out of the kitchen, saw Shao Yunchen''s expression also changed, hesitantly reached out to take off his suit coat, turned to hang on the hanger.


    After hanging up the clothes, she rubbed her hands in a rather awkward way, "Sir, my wife said that I don''t need to cook tonight..."


    Shao Yunchen seemed to have no response. After nodding a little, he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. His aunt''s broken steps followed him. After entering the kitchen, he saw Shao Yunchen wearing an apron and was busy with his work. He reached out at a loss to stop him.


    "Sir, how can you do this work? You are tired enough to work. You''d better leave it to me."


    The aunt stretched out her hand to Shao Yunchen, but she didn''t dare to get too close, so the other party automatically ignored her obstruction and turned to wash the pot by the pool. The sound of "H" water was surging, and the man slowly ordered: "you take care of the children, and I''ll make dinner today."


    Aunt''s hand was in the air, some in a dilemma. At this time, Lu Yao''s voice came from behind. It was not emotional. "Aunt Zhang, go to work on something else. Yunchen used to cook."Hearing this, as if he had been granted an amnesty order, he took a breath of relief and walked out of the kitchen.


    Lu Yao leans in the kitchen door, hands in front of the body, deep eyes look at the man''s busy back.


    He was always calm and calm, as expected, without half a touch of abnormal emotions. If it had not been known, she would have been kept in the dark again.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me, Mr. Shao?" Lu Yao lookszy and puts her book on the microwave next to her.


    Shao Yunchen finished washing the pot, stepped over to open the refrigerator door, pondered for a moment, and took out the spareribs from the inside, "do you want braised pork or sweet and sour?"


    Lu Yao''s face is a little tense, no mood should be a: "casual."


    "Then sweet and sour, not so greasy." He made up his mind and continued to take out eggs, bean sprouts and mmulina velutipes from the refrigerator. When he finally took out bacon, she was still out of breath. She stepped forward two steps to block the door of the refrigerator.


    Eye to eye, inexplicable contest in the silent.


    After a long time, she still calmed down and took the dishes in his hand one by one. "You go to be busy. I''ll make dinner."


    Shao Yunchen was silent. He saw clearly the woman''s intolerant displeasure. When she turned to wash the dishes in the sink, she pulled her back into her arms and covered it with a light kiss, which was full of deliberate forbearance.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." Separated by the lip, he slowly opened his mouth, inserted his five fingers into her hair, and the warm palm conveyed a warm feeling.


    Lu Yao''s things fell to the ground, five fingers quietly curled up on his arm, the strength of a few more.


    She pursed her lips. She seemed to muster up some courage. "This matter is not without a solution..." "You should have thought of it, didn''t you?"


    Shao Yunchen was silent.


    Lu Yao''s face sank a few minutes, expression serious down, "Shao Yunchen, let''s get the certificate."


    The man''s eyes still trembled uncontrobly, and hisrynx moved up and down, as if it took some time to understand the meaning of her words, "Lu Yao, what do you say?"


    Lu Yao somewhat avoided his sight. "The wedding can be heldter. After all, your mother won''t agree with it now, but there''s no problem to get the certificate first. After you get the certificate, you can make a public statement and appear as a married person. The credibility will be higher eventually."


    After a pause, he stepped out of the kitchen, "call to order something to eat. It''s too slow."


    Lu Yao stepped out and was stopped by Shao Yunchen when he stepped out of the door. He looked at her seriously and cautiously, "Lu Yao, is it for me to get the certificate?"


    She chuckled and straightened the cor of his shirt. "You''re my husband. Who can I help you with?"

 Chapter 356

    Although the resolution and Shao Yunchen were forced to get the certificate this time, Lu Yao still had a burst of uncontroble tension and worry.


    In fact, the answer has been in the bottom of my heart for hundreds of times, and it seems that there is no such external reason, a little external reason to cheat yourself.


    She is very cautious, because she and Shao Yunchen have been divorced once, and she can''t bear any more waves and idents after getting married again.


    But today after dinner and taking a bath in the bathroom, Lu Yao was alone in the bathtub. Looking down at the faint scar on her abdomen, Lu Yao unconsciously hooked up her mouth.


    Shao Yunchen is the gate of her life. If she meets her in this life, she can only ept her fate.


    After taking a bath, there was only a dim yellow wallmp in the room. Lu Yao could see the man in bed with those tiny lights. He had closed his eyes and fell asleep. His breath was light and even. After he fell asleep, his face was tinged with a light and gentle breath.


    It''s different from the daily face.


    Smile approached, quietly opened the bed after drilling in, but it seems to disturb the man next to him, he moved the body, closed his eyes and took her into his arms.


    Arms bent up and held her tight.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lin Shui was told to drive outside the door and waited. Last night, when Shao Yunchen said he was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was secretly happy for his president for a long time.


    After breakfast, Lu Yao put on a delicate light make-up, and pulled out several skirts from the wardrobe andid them on the edge of the bed. Looking up at Shao Yunchen, who was holding her chest in her hands and leaning against the door, "choose one for me."


    Shao Yunchen slightly help forehead, put out a slightly embarrassed expression, "my wife wears anything to look good-looking."


    Lu Yao didn''t listen to such false praise. Her face sank a little bit, "do you want to go?"


    Manpromise, stand straight body, step in, eyes in front of a few clothes back and forth a few eyes, "that''s it."


    He picked out a deep red and deep V skirt, weighed it with his hands, and stroked it twice in front of Lu Yao. Finally, he put on a thoughtful look. "This is a nice one."


    Lu Yao is suspicious. As soon as she reaches out to take it, she hears her aunt, who happens to pass by the door, can''t help but cover her mouth andugh. "Madam, the negative of the wedding photo is red. Your skirt is in color."


    Lu Yao a listen, the face of an instant copsed down, not angry to put the clothes into Shao Yunchen''s hands, "you wear it."


    Then she turned around and took out a set of professional clothes from the wardrobe, pushed the people out of the room and closed the door angrily.


    Shao Yunchen did not react, the person is already outside the door, hands also weigh this red dress, light eyes on the aunt can not help but smile expression, suddenly some embarrassment.


    The aunt looked at Shao Yunchen and felt that the man was not as bad as the news report said, so she murmured in a low voice: "Sir, how is your wife? You have to be nice to her."


    Then he was afraid that his mouth would make the man unhappy, so he quickly stepped into the kitchen.


    Shao Yunchen was stunned for a second, then his face was tinged with a faint smile.


    Not long after the door of the room was opened, Lu Yao dressed in a straight professional costume, but also a little cramped and arranged her hair. "How about this?"


    Shao Yunchen''s smile became softer. He pinched Lu Yao''s white cheek and said, "it''s a good match with me."


    Lu Yao subconsciously raised his neck and avoided Shao Yunchen''s outstretched hand with a slightly frightened look. "Don''t pinch it. My makeup can''t be spent."


    Finish not wait for the man to react toe over, she grabbed bag to walk toward the courtyard door alone.


    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Yao was still a little nervous. She clenched her fingers and pretended to look out of the window calmly. In fact, there was a lot of greasy sweat in her palm. Unexpectedly, the man next to her suddenly came to hold her hand and could not help frowning at the moment when the palms fit. "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yao took back her hand, and her cheek turned white. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    There was a strange embarrassment in the atmosphere, and the man wanted to say something more. Suddenly, two mobile phone ringtones that almost matched the rhythm rose in the space. Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen were both slightly stunned and looked at each other.


    Take out the mobile phones from their pockets, lean towards the window and pick them up.


    It was Zhou Linlin who called Lu Yao. As soon as her mobile phone was connected, there came a startling voice from an unexpected woman: "Lu Yao, where are you?"


    Lu Yao raised her head and looked out of the window. The car body was melting into the endless stream of streets. She didn''t distinguish the specific direction for a moment. She ignored her question and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Linlin on the other end of the phone is standing in front of the French window behind her desk, supporting her waist with one hand, "have you seen today''s news?"


    "Well." Lu Yao agreed casually, but she didn''t seem to care.


    This made Zhou Linlin''s eyes burst into anger. "Auntie, after watching the news, you can still be so calm. What do you mean by Mr. Shao in your family?" After thinking about it, he thought that the wording was wrong, and then changed his words, "I don''t mean to curse people. I mean his mother, that old witch."Lu Yao was slightly frowned by Zhou Linlin''s illogical words. She didn''t understand it, so she blurted out and asked, "what''s wrong with her mother?"


    Zhou Linlin was stunned, "don''t you know? Today, her mother interviewed the media and said that her son and the eldestdy of Qi family were childhood sweethearts. They had deep feelings since childhood. She only knew that daughter-inw, and no other wild flowers and weeds could enter their Shao family''s door. What do you mean by that olddy? She always works against her son every day... "


    Later, Zhou Linlin said something indignantly. Lu Yao couldn''t hear her clearly. She felt that her body strength was suddenly emptied. As soon as her finger was loosened, her mobile phone slipped down.


    Quietly picked up and hung up, just heard Shao Yunchen hang up the phone.


    The car is very quiet. Lu Yao looks at Shao Yunchen quietly and finds that the man''s eyes are filled with terrible anger and his jaw line is tense, as if he is trying to suppress the outbreak of emotion.


    Lu Yao slightly converges the eyes, understood that he probably received the same news as himself.


    A sense of injustice and sadness rose in her heart. She squeezed out a bitter smile, "Shao Yunchen, or forget it."


    The man was silent for a while, and his expression was tinged with pain.


    He did not agree, and Lin Shui noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal. However, because Shao Yunchen had not spoken, he could only pretend that nothing had happened and continue to drive in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lu Yao was quiet for a moment, slowly spit out a puff of turbid gas. What more did she have to say? Her mobile phone rang again. This time, seeing the caller ID, the corners of her lips trembled unconsciously.


    Shao Yunchen''s Yu Guang nced in the past and saw that it was Lu Mu''s call.


    His inner remorse could no longer be suppressed. He reached out and took the phone from her hand. "I''ll talk about it."


    I thought that the call should be a question, but I didn''t want to get through to a strange woman''s voice, "Hello, is this Miss Lu Yao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the progress of the topic, the man''s face to the naked eye speed of gloomy down.


    Wait to hang up the phone, deep voice told Lin Shui, "turn around, go to the city hospital."

 Chapter 357

    A group of reporters sneaking in gathered outside the ward where Lu''s mother lived. They had just been driven away by the nurses, and soon returned back, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door.


    Lu''s mother was not fully conscious. In hera, she only felt that the knock on the door seemed to have hit her heart, which made her heart ache.


    Lin Shui just stopped in front of the hospital door, and Yan Ke arrived just in time to stop Lu Yao from opening the door. "There are reporters inside."


    Lu Yao''s heart sank a little bit, the bottom of her eyes rolled with scarlet breath, "what if there is a reporter, don''t you go up?"


    At this time, I was a little flustered. I felt that the palms and backs were full of sweat, and my arms and legs were shaking uncontrobly.


    Yan Ke noticed Lu Yao''s abnormal mood and looked at Shao Yunchen. "I''ll lead people away. You''lle back in ten minutes."


    Then he turned and walked into the hospital gate.


    Lu Yao survived an extremely difficult ten minutes in the car, and then was led upstairs by Shao Yunchen. Almost all the way, Lu Yao was forced to walk to the ward relying on his strength.


    She felt a lot of guilt for her mother, especially at this time, many emotions suppressed in her heart burst out.


    After saying hello to the doctor, the door of the ward was opened. Inside the door stood a beautiful looking nurse with a little nervousness on her face. After seeing the visitor, she rxed a little.


    Subconsciously stroked the chest, as if in selffort, "those people are too terrible, do not worry about the olddy is sick."


    She took her eyes and nced at Lu Yao. Some of them were scared by her pale face, "are you Miss Lu?"


    Lu Yao nodded. Her eyes caught sight of Lu''s mother lying on the hospital bed. She was wearing a venttor. Her cheeks were pale and almost bloodless. Lying there looked particrly painful.


    Lu Yao couldn''t hold on. Her eyes were red. "How''s my mother?"


    It takes a little courage to ask, for fear of hearing any bad news.


    The little nurse pursed her lips, as if she couldn''t bear it. "I heard that she was surrounded by a group of reporters who suddenly rushed out when she was buying vegetables in the vegetable market. It is estimated that she was frightened, and then fell to the ground and fainted. Fortunately, a big sister selling vegetables sent people here in time, and the reporters one by one really have no conscience."


    The little nurse looked like she had just graduated, but she was still indignant when she said that. She didn''t notice the deep pain of Lu Yao''s eyes and her scarlet eyes.


    She paused, then added, "just now Dr. Xu came and said that aunt''s heart is not good and her blood pressure is also high. Fortunately, it was sent in time. It has been rescued. Pay attention to the nursing care in the back."


    Voice down, the head nurse came and knocked on the open ward door, pointing to the small nurse in the room and nodding his chin, "Xiao Yang, it''s time to go to the ward round."


    After listening, the little nurse gave a clear answer, and before leaving, he told them: "you can apany the old man, but don''t make too much noise. She is sleeping."


    After the nurse left, Lu Yao couldn''t support her. Her feet softened. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes for a long time.


    Just now the nurse''s words formed a picture in her mind, and then the heart felt a little unbearable.


    With a deep voice, Shao Yunchen helped Lu Yao to sit down beside Lu''s mother''s bed, while he stood aside and looked down at the old man with pale cheeks.


    Lu Yao stretched out her fingers trembling and gently covered the back of her hand, which was slightly dry outside the quilt. Her tears suddenly rolled down and her voice was hoarse and she called out: "Mom..."


    He looked up at Shao Yunchen and said, "they moved my mother..."


    Almost bit the back teeth, a word is angry.


    She refers not to the reporters, but to the maniptors behind them, who she can confirm and who she suspects.


    Without waiting for Shao Yunchen to answer, she turned her attention back because of her sour eyes and murmured: "in fact, she is the most tired and miserable one in the family, because of her husband and daughter. She supported the whole Lu family, but no one really cared about her... "


    Until this thing happened, Lu Yao suddenly realized these.


    Shao Yunchen wants to talk tofort something, but feels a dry throat. Lu Yao doesn''t seem to want to listen. She waves her hand to him slightly. "Yunchen, you go out. I want to stay alone with my mother for a while."


    The man didn''t say anything more. He stepped out slowly and closed the door gently.


    Lin Shui had been waiting for a long time outside the ward door. When he saw Shao Yunchen''s gloomy face, he hesitated for a while, and said: "all the news has been sent to your mailbox. In these two days, in addition to the news reports at the reception that day, the news of your mother''s interview with the media, and the photos of you proposing to your wife in Kyoto that day, have also been exploded by people who have a heart ¡±


    his eyes were cold and looked at Lin Shui slightly. "Is there anything else?"


    Lin Shui pauses, look calm, "and madam''s life experience, specific identity information is revealed."Shao Yunchen some can''t listen, slightly raised his hand, "I know."


    And then he walked away.


    In the evening, Shao Yunchen returns to the ward. At this time, Lu''s mother is still in aa, and Lu Yao is asleep in her chair.


    But sleep is not stable, the body back, some shaky, hands spread out on the thighs, the palm of the hand has been extinguished mobile phone.


    "Bang when" a, mobile phone because of the body of the swing and slip from the palm, Shao Yunchen is close to the footsteps of a slight meal, but found that the woman did not wake up.


    He walked in slowly, picked up his cell phone and sat down beside her.


    The woman''s head slowly leans on his shoulder, and then seems to sleep more steadily. Shao Yunchen points to open her mobile phone and identally sees several key messages on the news page.


    How did Shao Yunchen capture the hearts of two women


    "The daughter of former judge Lu Shaokun was proposed, but her personal status was not epted by her mother-inw. Was she too skillful or too beautiful?"


    "Like the father, like the daughter, the third son is in the top position and forced to leave the original wife? I love this Qi familydy. "


    Every report is full of strong ridicule and disdain. Because of Lu Yao''s life experience and Shao''s mother''s voice, she is regarded as a shameless junior by all entertainment media. Thements below the report also start to use all kinds of vicious words.


    Even the news that song ran had framed her by selling herself to the top has been turned out again.


    So she watched the news until her head was sore and she fell asleep.


    Sleep is not stable, shoulder twitch twice from time to time, wake up when the person is already in the next ward, open your eyes and look around, it seems to understand, turn over the quilt and get out of bed.


    Returning to the original ward, Lu''s mother had already woken up. She looked around, and her mother saw through her mind and said slowly, "Yunchen has gone back. She said that she wille backter."


    Lu Yao slightly closed her eyes and lowered her eyelids like a child who made a mistake. In her mouth, she tried to be brave and said, "I''m not looking for him."


    Then she stepped to Lu Mu''s side, sat down and held her cold fingers. "How do you feel now?"


    The old man''s face still did not have any blood color, smell speech but tried to squeeze out a smile, and held her hand, "mom is OK, let you worry?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned red, and her voice was silent for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice had a strong nasal sound, and she whispered slowly: "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    The mother and daughter were silent again. Lu''s mother turned to wipe a handful of tears. Her body began to sob, as if she couldn''t bear to say: "Yao Yao, I think you and Yunchen can''t do it..."


    The old people can''t see their daughter wronged. Even if they get married, their mother-inw, like Shao''s mother, will not be easy.

 Chapter 358

    On the third day, Qi Yun returned to Nancheng alone and went to the private obstetrics and gynecology hospital. The photo again made headlines, echoing the news that Xunzi and his family had cancelled their engagement, making the issue of children''s ownership even moreplicated.


    Most people began to take it for granted that the father of the child was Shao Yunchen, and Qi Yun did not appear to speak out, as if he had acquiesced in these remarks.


    That night, Shao Yunchen received a call from Qi Yun.


    He walked from the dining room to the living room. He saw the inky night sky outside thending window. After standing still, he pressed the switch.


    There Qi Yun''s voice iszy, with some unknown charm. On the balcony, the night breeze was slow, and she was holding half a ss of red wine in her hand. The color of the wine ss and the color of her new nails formed a whole.


    "I thought you would at least call me on your own initiative." She spoke frankly, sipping the wine slowly, and her cold touch slipped down her throat.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes sank, and his anger was full of resistance. He looked extremely contemptuous and slowly hooked his lips. "Qi Yun, you are not worth my spending too much on you."


    Qi Yun shakes the wine ss, but he doesn''t feel it. A heavy breath shed through his eyes. "Shao Yunchen, is it because of Lu Yao?"


    When she asked about this, her eyes were filled with a faint mist, but it soon dissipated and was covered by the ferocity that followed. Suddenly, she felt some regret. I think it would be too much to ask for this.


    She looked down upon Lu Yao in her heart. The crux of her heart had been hidden for a long time, and gradually she became an untouchable ChenKe, and Shao Yunchen also evolved into a bargaining chip for her and Lu Yao''s battle.


    Almost no longer expected his feelings, just want to prove that she can not get, Lu Yao can not match.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but bite his lips, "Shao Yunchen, I heard that you are financing and expanding shares recently. This kind of thing happened in the critical period. Is it a big blow to yourpany? If you ask me now, maybe I''ll consider helping you


    "Help me?" The man on the phone said scornfully, "how are you going to help me?"


    After deliberately suppressing for a while, he pressed down the little unknown expectation in his heart. He said coldly, "rify that you have nothing to do with Lu Yao. I am willing to help you to turn the tide with the image of your fiancee. This matter is very well exined. As long as the story is perfectly made up, it can be a sad love experience."


    There was little hesitation in the response, "Qi Yun, I used to think you were a smart man, but now I think I''m wrong."


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is cold and his words are cold. In the past few days, Shao Yunchen does not have the chaotic situation that Qi Yun imagined, nor does hee to see her in order to protect Lu Yao, or even publicly rify anything in front of the media.


    Now she took the initiative to look for him, is also so mercilessly poured a basin of cold water.


    He stopped for a moment, and there was no n to continue the topic. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I have an appointment to visit Mrs. Qi tomorrow afternoon. If you have any questions, you can go back to Qi''s house."


    Without waiting for any response, he hung up.


    No response seems to be expected at all.


    Qi Yun''s smile is just in ce, and what he wants to say has already rolled to his throat. But unexpectedly, therees a busy tone of "Dudu", and a sudden sense of loss swept over his heart.


    She bit her teeth and looked up to drink the red wine in the ss. When the wine fragrance filled her nose, her heart was extremely bitter. After a while, she drew up augh of self mockery, and the dense mist filled her eyes.


    "Shao Yunchen..." Her body swayed slightly, and her scarlet lips whispered the name.


    Shao Yunchen over there hangs up the phone and turns to see Lu Yao wearing a beige cloak, leaning against the door of the restaurant, looking at him from a distance.


    There was no expression on his face, but he was full of fatigue and his eyes were covered with bright red blood.


    "Are you going to Qijia?" She spoke indifferently, but her voice was heartbreaking.


    After she came back from the hospital yesterday, she caught a cold and had a high fever all night. However, she refused to take medicine for fear of affecting the quality of her breast milk. Although the fever subsided at this time, she was almost copsed.


    Shao Yunchen came forward and held her cold fingers. He bowed his head and said, "I''ll help you back to your room and have a rest."


    He subconsciously wanted to reach her shoulder, but unexpectedly was pushed away. Lu Yao avoided Shao Yunchen''s sight, and stepped back to the restaurant and sat down. "I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother. I''m not sure where the nurse is."


    The man''s eye ground is painful, but can''t say the words that stop, thought to then promise toe down: "I apany you to go."


    My aunt came from the kitchen and poured a cup of warm water to Lu Yao. She stretched out her hands and held the wall of the cup. Her expression rxed a little, but her tone still showed a faint coldness, "forget it, Yunchen, my mother doesn''t really want to see you now."


    After drinking more than half of the water in the cup, he inevitably wiped his shoulder when he got up and walked outside the house. He lifted his eyes and squeezed out a faint smile: "if you don''t trust me, you can ask Yan Ke to send me."


    -


    the next afternoon, Shao Yunchen drove to the Qi family. The olddy of the Qi family gave him a warm reception. When Qi''s mother saw someoneing, she went into the bedroom and called Qi Yun to urge her to go home.When she came out again, she found that the person was no longer in the reception hall. In a hurry, she grabbed the arm of the nurse preparing the tea. "Where''s the olddy?"


    The nanny took two cups of jasmine, smelled the words and nuzzled in the direction of the study. "The olddy took Mr. Shao to the study. Mr. Shao said there was something important to talk about."


    With that, she stepped in the direction of the study. Qi''s mother quickly caught up with her, took the te from the nanny''s hand, and motioned a look at the other party, "I''ll leave it here. You can do it."


    The nanny hesitated for a while. Seeing that Qi''s mother''s face was getting worse and worse, she had to answer in a low voice and walk away.


    She knocked on the door of the study with her te. The hum of conversation in the room stopped immediately. She knocked again, and then she opened the door and went in.


    Mrs. Qi and Shao Yunchen were sitting on the sofa opposite each other. The olddy was facing the door. After seeing the peopleing in, her face suddenly sank, "what are you doing in here?"


    With a friendly smile, Qi''s mother did not seem to notice the displeasure in the olddy''s eyes. After entering the door, she put the scented tea on the tea table in front of the two of them. Then she said, "it''s not easy for Yun Chen toe here. I should make a pot of tea for him myself."


    Shao Yunchen smelled the speech and slightly collected his eyes. He still maintained the basic politeness and bowed his head and said, "thank you, auntie."


    But this is obviously just a simple courtesy, the man''s expression after saying this sentence has cooled down, also did not want to drink a show of respect.


    Qi''s mother stood beside her with an embarrassed smile. The next second she put the te aside and sat down naturally: "your mother hasn''te to y for some time. When will you go back to Nancheng and ask her to tell me that I''ll treat you personally --"


    before the words fall, you can hear Mrs. Qi''s unhappy grunt, and her walking stick bangs on the floor. "I didn''t see that my child and I have any So what are you doing here? Don''t hurry out. "


    The olddy spoke with a loud voice. Even though Qi''s face was ugly, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She got up and went out.


    When the door behind him was closed again, the old man''s face became more and more heavy. He looked at Shao Yunchen and said, "you go on."

 Chapter 359

    Shao Yunchen looked clear and showed respect to the old man, but he did not lose his spirit. "I know that you, olddy, have always maintained the reputation of the whole family. The reputation umted over the years and the innocent schrly background do not want to be destroyed in the hands of one person?"


    The olddy held her stick tightly. "What evidence do you have about yun''er''s foreign affairs?"


    Shao Yunchen''s lips and teeth were slightly open, and he said slowly: "the evidence is of course there is. If you need, I can ask the assistant to make a copy and express it, or --" he raised his eyebrows and nced at the direction of the door. "It''s more convenient for you to ask your aunt. She must be very clear about these matters."


    The old man was silent, and an inexpressible anger gradually gathered on his old cheek, and finally sighed deeply, as if suppressing some emotions at the bottom of his heart.


    Shao Yunchen picked out the topic more clearly. "I came to visit you today. I didn''t want to talk about any conditions. I just thought that when you were old and had taken care of me before, I should always tell you in person."


    She raised her head and asked, "does the old man''s eyes move slowly?"


    "It''s imperative." He had no room for discussion.


    Seeing the situation, the old man was no longer forced to do anything. He slowly breathed out a puff of turbid gas. His sight was empty. He looked around the whole space. Some emotions hidden in his heart for many years could no longer be suppressed at this moment.


    "For the sake of this family, I walk on thin ice. I''m old and tired, and I can''t move them any more." After that, he shed a sharp look at his eyes. "But the crime of corrupting the family of Qi is unforgivable."


    Shao Yunchen''s deep voice, aligned with the olddy''s words, never say yes, until she sighed again slowly and waved to himself, then he stood up and nodded to the old man on the seat, "then I''ll go first, take care of yourself."


    After that, he turned around and stepped toward the door of the house. At this time, he heard more and more clear footstepsing from the door. Shao Yunchen''s steps slightly stopped. Then he saw the door opened and Qi Yun''s red face shed out.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen, Qi Yun''s fundus still trembled irresistibly. With one hand on the door handle, he tried to shift his sight away.


    "Grandma." She stood up straight and said hello to Mrs. Qi, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Granny''s face was so angry that she was so scared that her eyes were covered


    She chuckled and walked two steps on her stick. She passed Shao Yunchen and walked to Qi Yun. Her eyes were muddy, but she still looked at Qi Yun carefully, "do you know to call me grandma? It''s a pity that you will not be a descendant of Qi''s family from tomorrow on


    As he said this, he picked up his cane and knocked it on Qi Yun''s body.


    The girl subconsciously reached out to stop her, but her arm still hurt. She dodged and yelled "grandma" several times. However, the old man didn''t mean to be soft hearted. She knocked on it one by one and exerted herself more and more.


    Qi''s mother, who had been lying beside the door and heard the sound, rushed in and hugged Qi Yun with both hands. She had been beaten by the olddy several times. Then, with scarlet eyes, she took the stick down and threw it away.


    The olddy''s body was tottering, and she was finally held by Shao Yunchen.


    "Mom?" Qi''s mother could not hide her feelings for many years. She roared like crazy, "I know you don''t want to see me give birth to two daughters for the Qi family, but we Yun Yun is also the blood of Qi family, your granddaughter, do you beat children like this?"


    Mrs. Qi helped her chest and gasped, "I won''t hit her. I just regret how I let you, this cheap bastard, enter the house."


    The old man''s Scarlet eyes looked at Qi''s mother, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    Qi''s mother immediately felt aggrieved. Her eyes were red and she wiped two tears. "I know you don''t want to see me, but I''ve been married to the Qi family for nearly 30 years. Over the past 30 years, I''ve been diligent and filial to my parents inw. There''s no ce I''m sorry for Qi''s family."


    The olddyughed when she heard this, and the smile was ironic and sharp, "no, I''m sorry, Qi family? Did you pay Qi Yun to take the ce of someone else? Are all her school papers fake? Is there any real ink in her stomach? Is she worthy of being Qi''s granddaughter


    After saying this, Qi Mu and Qi Yun''s faces turned pale.


    Qi Yun''s body trembled for two times, and quickly responded. Looking up to Shao Yunchen''s always cold and indifferent eyes, Qi Yun asked, "did you say that?"


    Shao Yunchen collected his eyes. "All the news in the afternoon will appear in the newspaper. Qi Yun, not only you will do this."


    Qi Yun''s eyes were scarlet, and she staggered back two steps. She managed to hold the edge of the door behind her. She looked up and looked at her in despair. "Shao Yunchen, you came to Qi''s house today for this matter. Did Ie back all the way just to listen to your shame?"She said that her reason began to be engulfed by anger, and her body went up and pped her in the face. As expected, she was held by a man in one hand. He pinched her chin and bent down to stare at her delicate cheek with fierce eyes.


    "Qi Yun, it''s really very simple to destroy a person. Without Qi''s family, you are like a mole ant. I will keep an eye on you."


    After that, she let go of her hand, and the woman''s jaw suddenly showed five obvious fingerprints.


    Shao Yunchen wiped the palm of his hand which had just pinched Qi Yun''s cheek with disgust. He turned his head and looked at Mrs. Qi again. He said in a warm voice, "olddy, I''ll go first if I don''t want to disturb you."


    Then he lifted his feet and left. Before he stepped out of the reception hall, he heard the old man''s resolute and fierce voice: "you and Qi Yun get out of here today. From now on, Qi family has nothing to do with you. If you dare to make trouble, I will drive feng''er out together."


    Hearing this, Qi''s mother almost broke down. Her body was shaken by Qi Yun. Her face was pale. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, Qi Yun reached out to stop her.


    We all know the olddy''s temper. She regards the reputation of the whole family as more important than her own life. It seems that there is no room for discussion about this matter. Besides, it is also self humiliating.


    Qi Yun quickly helped his mother to leave. Before he had time to say anything, he ran out of the gate of Qi''s family. After getting on the bus, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. With the roaring engine, he repeatedly echoed a voice in his mind: "if you hold Shao Yunchen down tomorrow afternoon, you will have a chance to get himpletely."


    She doesn''t expect to get him now, but she has to destroy him.


    Destroy his and Lu Yao''s life.


    She drove fast all the way. After turning two streets, she saw the ck car that Shao Yunchen was driving in front of her. She had a wide view along the street. She hooked her lips and slowly increased the elerator. She suddenly changednes after catching up with the car.


    I heard the sound of "bang -" and the car began to slide under the violent impact. Shao Yunchen stepped on the brake and was hit by the taxi following him.


    Qi Yun''s car finally stopped at the side of the road, but her body was still hit. Before she lost her consciousness, she gently hooked her lips and slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 360

    That afternoon, Lu Yao apanied hernding mother in the hospital. During this time, she received a phone call from her aunt, and her face suddenly changed. Put down the phone, there is no time to exin what, people have rushed out of the ward.


    When I got home by taxi, I found that the gate of the courtyard was open and my steps were unstable. I staggered through the front yard. Before I stepped into the house, I heard the noise in the reception hall.


    "You go, I said our husband and wife are not at home, I''m just an aunt cooking, and I don''t know anything."


    The aunt opened her arms to try to persuade people, but her strength was weak. Obviously, she couldn''t fight those ten young people. Soon, she was driven by the crowd and fell into the sofa. A microphone came to her.


    "Is this the home of Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao


    "Do you know Lu Yao''s identity as a junior?"


    "As an aunt of the family, you must have some friendship with the hostess here. Is she a hypocritical woman?"


    Her aunt''s face was white with fright, but she could tell that the words were all about Lu Yao. When she heard this, she finally couldn''t listen to her words. She frowned and exined, "my wife is very kind and kind. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    "That is to say, Miss Lu is very good at gathering people''s hearts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Auntie did not dare to say anything more, a group of people blocked her a solid knot, insisted on not long before there was an illusion of suffocation.


    At this time, a burst of baby''s crying came out of the room not far away, which temporarily blocked the noise in the room, and the people who did not know the truth looked at each other.


    "Child?"


    It''s like digging up some terrible news. A group of people''s eyes brightened up, and then they swarmed towards the baby room one by one, leaving the aunts who had not responded to her to climb up from the sofa.


    A group of people had blocked the door, the baby''s cry became louder and louder, and the aunt tried to push the group away from behind, but it was obviously of no help.


    At this time, Lu Yao, who came into the kitchen quietly, grabbed a kitchen knife and came out. With scarlet eyes, she went to the door and pushed the kitchen knife out. "You who are not afraid of death wille."


    Her hair was disordered and her eyes were filled with rage. She seemed to have lost her sense. She waved the kitchen knife in the air. The group finally calmed down and retreated one by one.


    The aunt reacted and hid behind Lu Yao in a panic. She felt a little aggrieved. She had never seen such a battle in her life for decades. At this time, she realized helplessly that sometimes people can eat people.


    Lu Yao holding a kitchen knife in both hands, her eyes full of vignce, motioned to her aunt behind her, "call the police."


    On the way, she had already called Shao Yunchen, and it was almost time to calcte the time. So she had more confidence. She moved forward and moved her body to the door. She blocked the door of the baby room with her body. "If you don''t go, wait for the police to arrest people."


    Some of the group were suspicious. It seemed that they were going to leave, but some of them had fixed their eyes. They didn''t mean to leave for a long time. Lu Yao''s brain ran quickly. Seeing this posture, she understood, "I''d rather be detained than go. How much money did the gold Lord give you?"


    Some of the people who are said to be guilty have avoided Lu Yao''s eyes.


    The man standing at the end of the crowd was wearing a ck cap, most of his face covered under the brim of the hat. A minute ago, he had just answered a phone call. At this time, after listening to Lu Yao, he slowly hooked his lips and took off his hat.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but be attracted by him. After seeing the face under the brim of his hat, Lu Yao''s face turned pale. His hands were sweating, and the strength of his body leaning against the door could hardly hold up.


    "Mu, Mu Ming What do you want to do? " The corners of her mouth twitched, and the knife in her hand trembled faintly, but she still tried to hold it tightly and watched people approach her a little bit.


    When Mu Ming crossed the crowd and was less than an arm away from her, she suddenly put the knife rest on his neck. He seemed to be not afraid at all, and he even looked sideways with a smile of evil charm in the corner of his lips.


    "Lie to me that the child is dead?" His eyes gradually became sinister, and his smile became stiff. He looked down at the knife on his neck and even scratched a thin scar on his neck with his hands. "Lu Yao, if you have the ability, you can really cut it down."


    Lu Yao''s cold sweat soaked her whole body, and her despair could not be described by words.


    She was limping, warning, "don''t push me."


    Mu Ming sneered, "do you want to wait for Shao Yunchen to save you? I tell you, he had a car ident on his way back, and now he is still lying in the hospital. His good bodyguard has no time to attend to your side. "


    It seemed to be said lightly from the mouth of Mu Ming, but it exploded in Lu Yao''s ears, which made her head buzzing.


    "I don''t believe it!" She eximed, her hands held up for a long time, with a numb pain.


    Mu Ming raised his eyebrows and took the copse of the woman into his eyes. He felt a very contradictory emotion in his heart. He turned his head and moved his eyes away from her. "Believe it or not, I don''t want you to believe it."Finish to take advantage of her not to respond toe over, stretch out a hand to push open a person, opened the door in front of.


    The two children in the baby''s room seemed to feel something. One by one they cried loudly. The sound really stimted Lu Yao. She was pushed away, but the knife was still firmly in her hand.


    The group just saw the door was opened. Except for a few who hesitated to leave, all the others rushed in behind the shepherd name. The sh shed at the children, and the cry of the little guy became more and more intense.


    Mu Ming walked around the crib. His eyes were staring at the two children who were crying to the point of copse. The sinister smell in his eyes was more and more strong. His fingers gently ran across one of the children''s faces, and his thin lips slightly curved. "It''s a great life to be born after so many hardships."


    Lu Yao stumbled in and screamed when she saw Mu Ming holding one of the children in her arms. Her eyes were filled with despair, "Mu Ming, put the child down."


    The name of the shepherd didn''t seem to hear it. He held the child in his arms, weighed it twice, and whispered two words. The child stopped crying. His big tearful eyes blinked twice and looked at the animal name directly.


    At this moment, the man''s heart was severely touched, and a tiny invisible light shed through his eyes. He quickly forced himself to calm down, moved his eyes away, and pretended to look at Lu Yao. "It''s nothing to be born. It''s the key to be able to grow up."


    Lu Yao''s psychological defense line gradually copsed under the pressure of Mu Ming.


    "Don''t hurt them. If you really need someone to kill your mother, use mine," she said


    After that, the kitchen knife reached the throat and almost did not hesitate to draw it.


    The shock in the man''s eyes at this moment can''t be covered up. His subconscious roar stopped Lu Yao''s hand movement, "I don''t want your life!"


    "It''s Lu Shaokun who really deserves to die. She lied to my mother to confess. But now I want him to live and you to live. I want you to live in endless regret all your life."


    With that, his broad palm slowly moved towards the child''s neck. He deliberately put this action very slowly and waited firmly and confidently for the arrival of the scene he was looking forward to.


    Sure enough, the woman broke down and ran at him.


    Seeing this moment, he didn''t dodge, and even moved the child to the side slightly, revealing his firm chest.


    The next second, the dense smell of blood diffused, and the crowd was startled. Lu Yao snatched the child from the hand of Mu Ming for the first time. Only in this way could she take into ount the picture in front of her, and then she began to feel afraid.

 Chapter 361

    In the hospital ward, Shao Yunchen wrapped gauze on his head and changed into a patient''s uniform despite Lin Shui''s obstruction. After only two steps, he felt numb pain from all over his body.


    "I can''t help you, Mrs. Ke. I''ve arranged for you there."


    Lin Shui''s body obstinately blocked the door, and his eyes were filled with a few tolerant concerns, "the doctor said that your concussion can berge or small, can not be discharged from hospital without permission."


    Shao Yunchen''s face sank to the extreme, "Linshui, you have more and more own ideas."


    The voice was cold without a trace of temperature. He pushed the man away with one hand, but Lin Shui didn''t seem to give up. His body was still on guard, showing a certain resolute look.


    Shao Yunchen collected his eyes, and his physical condition now did not allow him topete with the man in front of him. He said slowly, "now go to the financial department and get your sry. You can go to find another job."


    This may seem a bit cold and thin, but Lin Shui is quite effective in subduing him. His expression is stiff and stiff, and finally he gives up his body.


    As soon as the step was removed, the doorknob turned, and the door was opened from the outside.


    As the door slowly opened, a woman with elegant face appeared in front of her eyes. She was wearing a White Chiffon shirt and a grayttice casual suit. She still had the same dressing taste as before, or as cold and arrogant as before.


    "Song ran." Shao Yunchen sank his eyes and slowly said the name of the visitor.


    Song ran eyes with a light smile, smell the voice slightly nodded, "long time no see, Shao general manager."


    She took a step forward. Her high-heeled shoes made a "Dong" sound on the floor. She stood at a ce not far from Shao Yunchen, and then looked at him.


    After a long time, song ran deepened his smile and said, "I''m looking for Mr. Shao to have a negotiation."


    Shao Yunchen was obviously not interested at the moment. His eyes moved away from the woman and straightened the cuffs of his shirt. "Sorry, Miss Song, I''m not interested in negotiation now."


    Song ran stops in a deep voice after the man steps out two steps. "What if it''s rted to Lu Yao?"


    As expected, hearing the sound of a man''s feet pausing, song ran turned her head slowly and looked at the man again, "find a ce to talk about it."


    After a while, the two sat down in a teahouse. The tea pot in front of them was full of fragrance. Song ran held the wall of the cup with his slender fingers and pecked at it. "The tea has a fragrance."


    Shao Yunchen was less calm than before. He eliminated all the preludes of selling tricks one by one. He opened the door and asked, "Miss Song came here specially. What do you want to talk about?"


    When song ran saw Shao Yunchen like this, except for some inexplicable sadness in her heart, she hid all her other emotions. She slowly put down the cup and found the focus of the topic.


    "Withdraw your usation against the shepherd''s name, and I can guarantee the safety of your wife."


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were fixed on the floating jasmine petals in the teacup in front of him. His mood turned round and he suddenly understood something.


    In the interval of his silence, song ran did not unexpectedly aggravate the atmosphere of the topic. "Mu Ming is now in the intensive care unit. If he died, Lu Yao''s crime of intentional homicide would be punished. At that time, there was arge number of media present. Even if general manager Shao had the ability to know the whole world, he could not protect herpletely."


    Shao Yunchen crooked his lips and showed a faint smile. He also heard song ran adding, "I can directly ask the doctor to announce his death, and then arrange a new identity for him to live abroad. At that time, what is the significance of your prosecution for a dead person? Even I can''t bear to watch Lu Yao go to prison. Do you have the heart, Mr. Shao? "


    "You want to keep your name by your side, don''t you?" He mercilessly exposed, the cold breath of the eye gradually spread.


    Being poked in his mind, song Ran is not surprised at all, nor does he mean to argue for himself. He sneers: "even if it is, is this deal always agreed or not?"


    When did Lu Yunli withdraw his clothes


    After saying that he didn''t mean to stay any longer, he raised his foot and strode away, leaving thest sentence: "please tell me. If you dare to move Lu Yao and his children again, I promise that he will go through the prison."


    On the morning of the third day after that, Lu Yao came out from the police station. The media didn''t mention anything about the incident. The hospital issued a report to prove that Mu Ming was only slightly injured. He personally gave up the right to investigate Lu Yao''s responsibility, so everything was covered up without trace.


    Lu Yao went home. After entering the bedroom, she took off all her clothes. Then shey down in the bathtub and took a nap in a hot bath. When she woke up and opened her eyes, she suddenly felt a trance. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell on Shao Yunchen in front of her.


    The man closed his eyes and looked at her calmly and gently. Lu Yao saw through all the deep care and remorse in her eyes. She suddenly turned red in her eyes and leaned over to kiss her.A burst of lingering and zing kisses swept through their hearts for a long time. Lu Yao closed her eyes and fumbled to untie the man''s shirt.


    After seeing the wound on the man''s body, the desire of the bottom of her heart waspletely annihted. She suddenly stopped the movement in her hand, and then stopped even the kiss.


    Delicate fingertips slowly point to the traces of two stitches on the chest, and the voice trembles: "does it hurt?"


    Shao Yunchen held his breath and suppressed his restless mood. He gave her a kiss on her forehead, "no pain."


    Lu Yao''s eyes were so red that even the fundus of her eyes was covered with red blood. She suddenly buried her head under her body and burst into tears.


    He cried for a while and then looked up. At this time, he looked at the man in the eyes and spat out a few words: "Shao Yunchen, we''d better forget it."


    A few simple words, however, brought an explosive shock to Shao Yunchen''s heart. For the first time, he saw such a resolute look in Lu Yao''s eyes. At that moment, he became flustered and seemed to recognize some reality.


    He was silent for a long time, and then opened his mouth with a few grievances. "Lu Yao, I''m sorry, but I don''t want to --"


    Lu Yao raised her head and stopped the tears from falling. Then she took the topic over. She was afraid that if he said one more word, she would be soft hearted again.


    "Shao Yunchen, there are too many obstacles between us. If we go on like this, we will never get peace. I am not afraid of anything, but I can''t let my parents and two children suffer any more danger, so at this time, separation is the best choice."


    Her analysis is calm and rational. It is not mixed with doubts about their feelings, but apromise to reality.


    Without waiting for Shao Yunchen to speak again, she has taken off the ring on her ring finger and slowly ced it in his palm, "Yunchen, this is my answer."


    The man''s eyes were slightly red, and a burst of determination rose from the bottom of his heart. He put the ring back into her palm again. "I will return to Jincheng for a period of time. During this period, I will handle all the things and ensure that there is no obstacle before us. After that, I will propose to you again."


    She was stunned for a second, and felt that the man would kiss her again on her forehead, and then she would get up and open the door.

 Chapter 362

    A yearter.


    In the office building of Yingxin technology, Lu Yao stands in front of the floor to floor window of the office, her eyes are deep, and she is quietly staring at the Longteng building across the street.


    Unconsciously fell into some emotions, lip slightly up. Looking from here more than a year ago, we can often see the figure of a man standing in front of the French window opposite. His body is straight and his eyes are always shining with light.


    Later, she understood the meaning of the ray of light, but she had not seen him for more than a year.


    "Deputy director." After the door of the office was opened, assistant song Bo stood behind the door and reported, "general manager Ji asked you to go downstairs for a meeting."


    She slowly convergence of mind, will straighten the suit, lift eyes light smile, "I know."


    Five minutester, he knocked on the door of the conference room. Almost all the senior members of Yingxin gathered together with solemn expressions. Mr. Ji, who was sitting on the throne, nodded slightly to Lu Yao who came in. "Sit down."


    Lu Yao''s mouth was always filled with a faint smile that seemed to be absent. When she heard her speech, she sat down, and her sight inevitably fell on the woman in front of her.


    This picture is a little familiar, as if some things in the past have been experienced again, but this time the role has changed.


    She chuckled, unfolded the notebook in front of her, and took back her sight from Zheng Yun. "Director Zheng, don''t be nervous. You''ve never seen me experience this scene. How much can you learn from it?"


    Zheng Yun''s face turned pale, his body trembled, his teeth clenched, and his eyes filled with rage. "Lu Yao --"


    she couldn''t help pounding the table with both hands. "Is that you?" she said


    Lu Yao heard the speech and then raised her head, with some inexplicable bewilderment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand you."


    Finish saying Dynasty season always look at, season always then bear the ground of the eye''s not bear to cough hard, scold: "all quiet down."


    After that, he threw a newspaper out, and the newspaper slid down the long table in front of Zheng Yun. On the huge front page, two lines of red characters were highlighted.


    "The director general of Yingxin is close to the husband who has a wife. Whether a woman''s ability is more important or her charm is more important."


    Zheng Yun''s ten fingers clenched into a fist under his body. His body was stiff and moved away from his eyes.


    "Do you have anything to say?" General manager Ji''s eyes were gradually swept by anger. A simr scandal broke out in thepany one yearter. This time, the negative impact was even worse thanst time. Not only did the headquarters send personnel to focus on investigation, but also had a great impact on thepany''s business in this quarter.


    Zheng Yun clenched his teeth, and his eyes looked at Lu Yao with hatred. "General manager Ji, someone is trying to kill me."


    "Harm you?" Lu Yao secretlyughs at her expression that she seems to be eating people. Her red lips are slightly raised. There is no deep meaning in her words. "Is director Zheng saying that these are false rumors? Now I hear that President Bai''s wife can''t stand the stimtion andmit suicide, and he is still lying in the hospital -- "


    General Manager Ji''s eyes slowly draw back. After so many years of leadership, he has his own judgment on the right and wrong. When Zheng Yun hits the table and wants to attack, he ps the table louder and stops shouting," Zheng Yun, you still don''t pay attention to us! "


    His words have been echoed by all the old people here. A female vice president in her fifties has a green face. She has cold eyes under her red rimmed sses. She can''t help but stretch out a finger to take responsibility. "You are also a woman. Think about how you can do such a thing. It''s a shame for us to believe that you are such a high-level person !¡±


    After that, she took the lead in voting, "I think it is necessary to dismiss director Zheng Yun and make a public statement to apologize to the public and the victims'' families."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yun stood up, his eyes shed with uncontroble panic and anger, shouting: "you can''t fire me!"


    When you talk about it, you can''t feel better when you look at the back of the chair and yell


    Zheng Yunwen''s eyes were red and tears were rolling down. "I have worked hard for Yingxin for nearly six years. In the past six years, I have never done anything harmful to the interests of thepany. You can''t dismiss me because of this. I can ept the suspension for a period of time and wait for the storm to pass."


    She said, her eyes trembled, and then pointed to Lu Yao. "What''s more, the decision taken by thepany to her just temporarily suspended after the incident of deputy director Lu came out. Why should I be dismissed?"


    Lu Yao had long expected that she would point the spearhead at herself. After hearing the speech, Lu Yao chuckled and raised her eyes to her. "First, those were false news, which have been rified afterwards; second, I didn''t do anything to destroy other people''s families. It''s really shameful topare what you and I have done now."


    Zheng Yun opened his mouth and began to argue for a long time, "I was also framed, these are all fake, I and President Bai are just cooperative rtionship --"


    her voice is more and more firm, and her emotion is more and more excited.In contrast, Lu Yao is very quiet. Her eyes are full of cold smell. She looks at her and asks, "so director Zheng is still single?"


    Zheng Yun answered without hesitation: "of course."


    This time, Lu Yao''s smile deepened, her eyes narrowed and her eyes fixed on the woman''s abdomen: "if I guess right, director Zheng should be pregnant? How does a single woman get pregnant? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot ofmotion in the meeting room. Zheng Yun''s face turned white and his mouth trembled. However, he insisted on retorting, "I don''t have it. You''re sshing dirty water!"


    With all that said, she did not dare to look into Lu Yao''s eyes.


    Lu Yao doesn''t want to get entangled with her any more. She turns to general manager Ji, as if offering advice. "Since director Zheng says no, I think we can ask her to go to the hospital for a pregnancy check-up. If it turns out that she is pregnant, it''s self-evident. Of course, if not, I''m willing to make an apology to Director Zheng in front of her --"


    her voice has just dropped, Zheng Yun pped the table fiercely, and the teacup in front of him was covered with a ripple of water, "Lu Yao, shut up for me!"


    Lu Yao looks very self-contained, but she really doesn''t speak any more. On the contrary, general Ji''s face ispletely gloomy, and his forehead even bursts with blue veins. He is indifferent, "Zheng Yun, are you acquiescence or go to have an examination?"


    When a woman hears the words, the light in her eyes disappearspletely, she sits down and stops talking.


    General manager Ji looked around and decided to vote, "raise your hands to approve the dismissal punishment of director Zheng."


    In the end, it turned out that Lu Yao had no right to vote, but general manager Ji now turned his attention to her, "Lu Yao, what do you say?"


    Although Lu Yao was surprised, she soon calmed down and looked straight at the woman in front of her. Atst, she said slowly, "I agree to dismiss."

 Chapter 363

    After the meeting, Lu Yao''s ideal result was reached. After the meeting, the room was empty and only two women sitting opposite each other were left.


    Zheng Yun''s face was covered with a pale smile, "Lu Yao, you have a deep heart."


    Lu Yao didn''t refute when she heard the speech. She said with a light smile, "who can sit in such a position? Who dares to say that he doesn''t have any idea."


    What''s more, she now understands that "mind trick" is really not a bad thing.


    Zheng Yun reluctantly supported his body and straightened his sitting posture. At this time, he no longer covered up anything. His hands covered his already slightly protruding abdomen. "Have you been waiting for this day? During the rest year, I went to study marketing and got all the international certificates. Finally, I came back with Mr. Yuan''s big list, so that Mr. Ji immediately promoted you to the position of deputy director of marketing department. "


    Lu Yao didn''t exin anything when she heard this, because most of Zheng Yun''s conjectures were correct. For the sake of today''s achievement, she really kept a low profile for a year, and the days during which she insisted on gripping her teeth are still fresh in my eyes.


    However, Lu Yao didn''t agree with one point, so she slowly rified, "my original intention of going back to the marketing department has nothing to do with you. If you can cooperate with me safely after Ie back, I will not move you, but you have challenged my bottom line. When I am still at your disposal as before?"


    At this time, Zheng Yun suddenly found that Lu Yao is not the same as she was a year ago, adding a bit of ruthless breath in her eyes and bing more rational and cold-blooded in judging things.


    Realizing this, Zheng Yun''s eyes trembled, and a self mocking smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I see. You mean the case of Zhiheng jewelry."


    Lu Yao doesn''t say yes, but her eyes are more gloomy. When she gets up to leave, she looks at her abdomen coldly. "Bai Shaoqing can''t get divorced. He and her wife have a deeper friendship than you think. If you want to tie him with a child, I think you are not just stupid."


    After that, she raised her feet and left Zheng Yun sitting there alone. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. Until she was swept by a cold feeling and her sight around her was gradually darkened, she was unrestrained and depressed for a long time and began to cry.


    Lu Yao returns to the office. Soon after, song Bo knocks on the door again. First, he looks inside, as if to confirm Lu Yao''s mood.


    She was carrying a cup of coffee to drink. When she looked up, she noticed the head sticking out of the door. She called people in. After waiting for them to approach, she said, "can you be more stable as an assistant?"


    Song Bo grabs the back of his head andughs sheepishly, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Then she gave Lu Yao a tentative look, with an uncertain look in her eyes. Lu Yao saw through him and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    After hearing the speech, song Bo straightened his back, pretended to cough twice, then lowered his voice and asked, "I have a problem that I don''t quite understand. I''m not the most suitable person for the position of assistant director. Why did you choose me? Is it just because I have studied together for half a year?"


    The newly graduated man felt embarrassed and lowered his head a little bit after he asked this question. This question has been lingering in his mind for a long time. If he doesn''t ask about it, he will feel ufortable, but he is more afraid that he will be disappointed by the answer he gets after asking.


    However, Lu Yao was stunned for a moment because of his problems. His thoughts seemed to fall into some kind of memory. After a long time, he regained his mind and began to smile. "One''s ability will be improved with the umtion of time, and one''s essence will not change much because of time. That''s why I like you."


    It''s also a lesson she learned from her Mu Ming. To be exact, it''s Mu Ming.


    He changed his name back to his original name, and in the past six months he has begun to mix up some famous names.


    After listening to this, song Bo seemed to understand, but he didn''t quite understand it. He just nodded and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Miss Zhou Linlin called during your meeting. It seemed that something was about trying on clothes. Listening to the voice, she felt that she was not in a good mood -"


    referring to Zhou Linlin, Lu Yao suddenly remembered some things and her expression on her face Stiff stiff, wave to let in front of song Bo out, oneself just in a hurry to pack things out of the office.


    More than 20 minutester, he arrived at the entrance of the wedding dress shop. When he entered the door, he saw Mr. Huo calling on the sofa in the waiting area. After seeing Lu Yao, he pointed to the stairs behind him and motioned a look.


    Lu Yao understood and went straight up to the second floor.


    When she went upstairs, she saw her figure in a white dress with her back to her. The woman was slim, and the white embroidered flowers in her hands were close to the texture of the in yarn. The lines on her back were carved very smoothly and nimbly. Lu Yao was a bit stunned for a moment, and her steps stopped for a long time.


    A burst of inexplicable mood crossed my heart, but she soon covered it up. She only bent her eyes and enjoyed the shadow with a faint smile.


    Zhou Linlin looked back when she heard the voice. "Lu Yao, I made an appointment to try out Bridesmaid clothes today. She said hello to you three times in advance. Can you forget it? Do you mean not toe? "


    Lu Yao''s smile is gentle and clear, but when she hears this, she nods without concealment. This is the third time that she confirms with Zhou Linlin, "do you really want me to be your bridesmaid at your wedding? I was divorcedShe was divorced, had children, and struggled with her ex husband for a year. Lu Yao didn''t think she was the right person to be a bridesmaid. Although she doesn''t believe in life, she still hopes that her best friend can think about it carefully.


    So he sat down on the sofa beside him, raised his eyes andughed, "you can arrange a VIP seat for me, and I promise to give you a big red envelope."


    Zhou Linlin''s face sank, and then she raised her chin haughtily and put on a posture that could not be discussed. "Lu Yao, I told you that this matter is not negotiable. If Lao Huo and I can''t get along with each other, we won''t shift the responsibility to you, the bridesmaid, can''t we?"


    Lu Yao was speechless at that time. Before she had to say anything, she heard Mr. Huo''s voice behind her. She was a little spoiled. She joked, "how could a bride talk like that?"


    Lu Yao looked up at Mr. Huo, and then consciously united the front line. "Mr. Huo, your wife should take good care of it. Don''t spoil her with a little prince."


    Zhou Linlin angrily picked up her skirt and took the bridesmaid dress she had already prepared from one of the waiters and put it into Lu Yao''s arms. "Don''t grind with me. Go and change the clothes, or I''ll send Xiaobao to your house tonight."


    Finish saying can''t help but say, pushed the person into the dressing room.


    Lu Yao had no choice but to change her clothes. She covered her deep V neckline with some bad intentions and murmured: "Lin, I think this dress is not suitable --"


    it seems that she is aware of a strange breath, and her heart suddenly trembles for a second. At that moment, she has no courage to look up.


    She seemed to hear a person''s voice, just a slight cough, but it involved a lot of inexplicable feelings in her heart, and the numbness that spread from heart to limbs swept her heavily.


    Looking up, I saw Shao Yunchen.


    The man was talking with Mr. Huo. When he heard the voice, he turned his head. His eyes suddenly became deep, as if all the voices around him were swallowed up in that moment.


    After a year of looking at each other, they are tacit understanding to endure most of the mood in the heart.


    After a long time, the man moved his eyes down and fell on the bloody scene on her chest. Then he closed his eyes and looked at Zhou Linlin with unfriendly eyes. "This bridesmaid''s dress is general."

 Chapter 364

    After that, Shao Yunchen went into the dressing room. Lu Yao copsed and looked at Zhou Linlin with questioning eyes: "is that what you mean?"


    Zhou Linlin blinked her eyes and didn''t say anything. Mr. Huo, who is very protective of his wife, stood up and said, "Mr. Shao was invited by me. I''m sorry that I didn''t think about it properly."


    Lu Yao lifted her eyes and nced at him lightly. She broke them down mercilessly. "I think the friendship between Mr. Huo and Shao Yunchen has not reached such a deep level."


    After that, he took a quiet look at Zhou Linlin. This time, he had no mood. He just put his hand on his chest again. "The size of the clothes is OK. The style is too exaggerated. If you don''t find me a decent one, I''ll go to work in my usual clothes on the wedding day."


    With that, he folded and went back to the dressing room to change his clothes. Before Shao Yunchen came out, he simply said hello and left.


    After returning to thepany, I worked overtime for a while. I got a call from my aunt at about nine o''clock, and then I got up to get ready for work.


    When I picked up my things, I suddenly remembered that I had left my bag in the wedding dress shop. I called Zhou Linlin, who stammered that I didn''t see it. So when I drove back, I took a long way to pass by the shop. I didn''t identally find that the shop was already resting.


    But I had to call my aunt again, "I don''t have the key. I still have ten minutes to get home."


    About ten minutester, I went upstairs. When I just got out of the elevator, I saw a shadow in the shadow of the corner of the stairs. I was suddenly alert.


    Subconsciously, he reached for his bag. After reaction, he could only slow down, stick his body to the wall and grab the ashtray in the public area nearby.


    He swallowed silently and raised the ashtray above his head. His steps approached tentatively.


    Suddenly, the light in the corridor was on, and the darkness of the room was swallowed up. The man who was slightly decadent in the corner suddenly appeared in front of him. There were several cigarette butts around his feet. After calming down, he could also smell the faint smoke smell on his body.


    "Shao, Shao Yunchen."


    Lu Yao puts down the ashtray in her hand. At this time, Shao Yunchen has already got up and looks at her calmly. Her eyes are deliberately holding back some thick emotions.


    As soon as his steps approached, Lu Yao frowned slightly, "did you drink?"


    He did not deny that his body leaned against the wall beside him, and his whole body showed some slight fatigue. "There was a wine party in the evening, and it just ended."


    "Just finished?" Lu Yao nced at the cigarette butts on the ground, and was not interested in exploring the issue. She only looked at him and asked, "did Zhou Linlin tell you that I moved here?"


    Shao Yunchen still did not deny, slightly let go of the body, will hang behind the stairs fire door handle on the bag down, handed to her in front of, "you left this in the wedding shop."


    Lu Yao was silent and reached for it. She said, "thank you.".


    At this time, the aunt who opened the door stretched her neck and looked out for a while. After confirming that she heard Lu Yao''s voice, she asked in the direction of the sound source: "Miss Lu, are you back?"


    Lu Yao looked back and said, "it''s me."


    Then he turned his head and took a look at Shao Yunchen.


    Her mood was a littleplicated. After a year, she did not n to see Shao Yunchen again. She held the bag strap in her hand and pondered for a long time. Finally, she closed her eyes slightly and said calmly and almost coldly, "I''m going first."


    "Well." Shao Yunchen''s voice was a little hoarse, and his response was also decisive, without any hesitation.


    Lu Yao nodded when she saw the situation. Before turning away, her eyes inevitably caught sight of the cigarette butts on the ground. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and imperceptibly, "smoke less."


    With that, he folded and exited the small space in the stairwell. After turning, he entered the door and deliberately amplified the sound of closing the door.


    In the huge living room, Lu Fu is sitting on the sofa watching TV with dull eyes. Lu''s mother and aunt are around the two children.


    After hearing Yao An''s two hands on the sofa, she opened the door with a loud voice She changed her shoes at the door and took Anxi in her arms.


    Seeing this, Lu Mu was a little jealous and murmured: "how can you call a mother? This "grandma" has taught hundreds of times, but she can''t learn it. "


    After hearing the "bang" behind him, he turned his head and saw an Yan fall on the floor. He was confused and grabbed the back of his head. The little guy was not so good. The grandmother was so frightened that he rushed to pick up the child and said, "are you not hurt?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t stop the smile on her face. "Mom, you are a little too used to them."


    After that, she sat down on the sofa with Anxi in her arms, and the family sat side by side watching TV. Seeing this, my aunt rxed and went to the kitchen with a bag of garbage and walked towards the door.When she opened the door and went out, there was a short scream outside the door, which frightened the whole family. Lu Yao frowned and put down the child to check the situation. When she saw the door opened again, her aunt hid in panic and pointed to the outside of the house.


    Her voice was in a panic. "First, sir --"


    Lu Yao followed up and pushed the door open. Shao Yunchen was standing by the door, half of her body shrouded in shadow, and she could not see the specific expression.


    His throat moved, and Lu Yao''s heart softened in an instant. She gave way to her body and gave way to the road behind her.


    She roughly guessed his mind, before putting people in, or almost coldly reminded, "it''s OK to look after the children, and it''s not allowed to appear here in the future."


    "Well." His response quickly spread to Lu Yao''s ears, and almost all of his shadowed eyes fell on Lu Yao.


    As she stepped in, her sight was a little hard to adapt to the light of the room for a while. When Lu''s mother saw the visitor, her face obviously sank, and she took aplex look at Lu Yao.


    "Mom, take dad back to your room and have a rest."


    Lu Yao suddenly did not notice, deep voice mouth, and wait for the room after the sound of closing the door just slightly toward the direction of the sofa, "sit down."


    She went into the restaurant and poured a cup of warm water. When she came out, an Yan was already holding Shao Yunchen''s trouser legs with her hands and feet, and tried to climb on him. The man''s eyes twinkled with a few faint and astonishing light. Her body was stiff and did not move. It was like a sculpture, but her eyes were just hooked at the little guy under her.


    "Why don''t you hug?" Lu Yao puts the water cup in front of him and holds Anxi, who cares about ying with toys, to his side. "An Yan has been able to walk slowly, so he is more active, but hisnguage talent does not seem to be too high, and he can''t call people yet. Anxi, on the contrary, is usually quieter, but he is very intelligent and can speak already."


    As soon as her voice fell, Anxi seemed to understand. She pinched in Lu Yao''s arms for a while, turned her head and looked at Shao Yunchen. Her eyes shed twice, and she cried out, "ma''er."


    Lu Yao''s face turned ck and ck, "stream, this is daddy."


    She blurted out her words and regretted it. A sense of embarrassment spread in the air. Lu Yao lowered her eyebrows and never looked up.


    Shao Yunchen can''t describe his mood at the moment. This kind of impact is something he has never experienced in his life. His eyes trembled and finally got up. "I''m going first. You can have a good rest."


    Then he lifted his feet and left.

 Chapter 365

    At the weekend, Lu Yaolin did not unexpectedly receive a call from general manager yuan before he went out. After listening to him, he slowly said Mingyuan. After that, she still gave a hearty smile, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Yuan, you can handle your work. You can send a trusted subordinate here to hand over to me."


    After a pause, he patiently listened to the question over there, and then said, "it''s nothing. There are some data problems that I want to give you feedback. This matter was originally from the information department, but Mr. Yuan is after all an important customer of mine --"


    after that, hang up the phone, put a touch of radian on the corner of his lips, and looked back at the direction of the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll go to the supermarket What would you like to eat at noon


    When Lu''s mother heard this, she was surprised. Before she opened her mouth, she saw her aunte out in a hurry. "Miss Lu, didn''t you say you''d like to see a clientter? Just leave it to me. "


    Lu Yao smiles. She has put on her shoes and is ready to go out. Before she opens the door, she points to the shopping bag next to her. "In time, please give me that bag."


    After that, she took the shopping bag from her hesitant aunt and opened the door to go out. About an hourter, she came back with a bag full of fresh vegetables and went back to the house to make up for it.


    It''s already past 10 a.m. when Lu Yaoes to the appointed daily materials hall, Lu Yao lifts the pad dyed cloth curtain and enters the door. The sight in front of her eyes suddenly darkens. The waiter in kimonoes forward. Lu Yao raises her hand slightly, "the one who has reserved a private room is Lu."


    Thedy at the front desk inquired on theputer, and finally asked the waiter beside Lu Yao with a smile: "No. 4, take Miss Lu to the past."


    The waiter stepped on wooden clogs and her feet were broken. Lu Yao followed her. After turning, she entered a long and narrow corridor with wooden checkeredpartments on both sides. The air was filled with a faint smell of smoke, and the lights on the top of her head were deliberately dimmed with a fewzy and idle breath.


    Finally, she stops at the door of a private room. Lu Yao smiles and waits for the waiter to leave. Then she changes her shoes at the door.


    She looks rxed and calm. After stepping into the box, she pulls the door behind her. Her eyes are gentle when she looks up, which is in sharp contrast to the woman sitting cross legged.


    "Sorry, the traffic jam has kept you waiting." Lu Yao, with a light smile, sat down opposite her. Looking down, she saw a ss of clear water lying in front of the table. She didn''t feel the smile deepened. "Miss Qi is hungry. She has ordered a meal and will deliver it in a moment."


    Qi Yun''s eyes were startled. Her hands, lying t in front of her body, clenched into fists. Her face turned pale. She almost clenched her teeth and spat out a few words, "Lu Yao, how could it be you?"


    Lu Yao slightly opened the cdon teacup in front of her. She gave herself a ss of water. She pecked at it carelessly, then slowly raised her eyes. "It was Mr. Yuan who sent you to take over the work with me. You should be surprised if you don''t prepare yourself in advance."


    At this time, Qi Yun had barely calmed down, at least maintained his calm on the surface, and shared the same position with Lu Yao in the gas field. He slightly provoked the sarcasm of his lips and uncovered them, "so you deliberately dyed the time and let me wait for the whole morning in vain?"


    "Yes." Lu Yao does not hide, her calm let Qi Yun slightly surprised, eyebrows also slightly inaudible light wrinkled up.


    The short-term anger was quickly calmed down by her, and Qi Yun''s sarcasm deepened with a strong sense of disdain. "Miss Lu, I don''t mind waiting a little longer. After all, this is my job, but is it too childish for you to retaliate with such childish and despicable means?"


    Speaking of this, her expression seems to be rxed a lot, her face returned to the previous cold and arrogant, "with your level, I''m afraid I don''t need to do anything, you will be tired of Shao Yunchen and abandoned sooner orter, so it seems that it is really a waste of my mind."


    "Childish and mean? Pediatrics? " Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing. She stretched her hands against the mahogany square table in front of her. She moved forward slightly, forcing Qi Yun''s eyes. "Miss Qi is very conscientious in her work. How long have you been in the yuan family? Is it nearly three months


    Lu Yao''s cold eyes convey wisps of cold. Her pupils tremble. She carefully observes every expression on Qi Yun''s face, as if she is afraid of missing something.


    Qi Yun''s body subconsciously withdrew, and her eyes became very alert. "Lu Yao, have you been following me?"


    When the woman heard a sneer, she stepped back and sat upright again. Just as she was about to speak, the door behind her was opened. The waiter lifted the curtain toe in and put the dishes on one by one.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lu Yao deliberately suppressed her mood. Seeing that Qi Yun''s anger gradually turned into a few tiny worries, Lu Yao said, "I don''t have the spare time to follow you, but you probably don''t know that my friendship with President yuan is pretty good."


    After that, she reached out and put the te in front of her to a satisfactory position, and then raised the wine cup beside her and shook it. "Their sake is authentic. Do you want some?"


    Qi Yun sees that Lu Yao does not wait for her to respond, then he holds a cup of wine in front of her, a cup full of sake, the light aroma of wine diffuses, she does not feel staring at the water waves in the wine cup before her eyes, "Luyao, I don''t care about your affairs any more."


    The sound of pouring wine stopped slowly. Lu Yao''s voice sank. Looking at the ss in front of her eyes was full, she put down the wine cup. She did not lift her head after hearing the words, but her smile deepened."You don''t care about my affairs, because your purpose has been achieved. However, my concern for you is just beginning. Miss Qi has to be patient and wait slowly."


    Qi Yun''s pupils shrank and looked up at Lu Yao, who was always idle. "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." She chuckled, raised her ss and sniffed, then slowly pursed her lips. "I heard your mother is ill. Is the operation cost a lot of money?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yun suddenly patted the table and then stood up. "Lu Yao, you really investigate me!"


    Lu Yao deliberately said everything, but did not make the topic clear. He watched Qi Yun''s constant suspicion and anxiety disintegrate all his forbearance.


    She didn''t deny anything and didn''t pick up the subject. She just held back and said, "I almost forgot that we are here to talk about business today. If Miss Qi finds it hard to talk to me, we might as well get down to business first."


    When Qi Yun hears the speech, she can only sit down with the unhappiness of her heart if she doesn''t want to. The job now is very important to her and she can''t easily lose it.


    "Miss Lu, talk about it." She slightly trimmed her curly hair on her back and managed to calm her mood. "Mr. Yuan said that some data problems need to be handed over. Please tell me the relevant information, and I will convey it for you."


    Lu Yao opened the bag behind her and handed a sealed document to Qi Yun. Her eyes suddenly became meaningful. "Miss Qi, you''d better finish reading it first."


    The words made Qi Yun''s hand tremble slightly. After receiving the information, he opened it in a hurry. After turning over two pages, his face sankpletely. His body leaned against the cushion behind him, and scattered data scattered around his feet.


    Lu Yao pretended not to know, "what''s wrong with Miss Qi?"


    Qi Yun responded and picked up the data one by one, and then put them back in the file bag. "I will report this matter to general manager yuan."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes, nodded slightly, and then frowned slightly. "This is a very important thing. I will also call him personally and ask if he is satisfied with the new assistant I rmend."


    "What do you say?" Qi Yun''s tone was raised a little bit unconsciously.

 Chapter 366

    "Didn''t Mr. Yuan tell you that he hired you because of a friend''s rmendation?" Lu Yao picked up her ss and took a sip. Seeing Qi Yun''s body shaking, she seemed to understand something. Then she continued to ask, "didn''t you ask him who this friend is? Is it very difficult for a person with a previous record of academic fraud to find a well paid job? "


    Qi Yun suddenly recalled what President yuan had said when he sent her over this morning. Both inside and outside of the words were meant to make things easier for acquaintances. She had thought that his deep intention was to make her have a good rtionship with her partner and facilitatemunication in the future. Now she seems to have misinterpreted some of the meanings.


    Eyes light suddenly lifted up, fixed to bite teeth, "is you."


    Lu Yao does not agree. The wine cup gently touches the table top and makes a sound that is not light or heavy. It is like knocking on Qi Yun''s heart, which makes her body shiver.


    "Your mother is ill, you have been expelled from the family, and your reputation is not very good. If you don''t have a well paid job, how can you maintain the life of you and your mother, as well as the illusion of prosperity that has been barely maintained in the upper ss circle so far?"


    Lu Yao''s tone is gentle and soft, but it has some cold breath that can''t be ignored. It seems that she has crushed all the forbearance in the past more than a year, and mixed them into each sentence. After she finished, the radian of her lips rose deeper, and her eyes approached a little bit, "but it seems that there is a saying now called" people''s heart is not enough to swallow an elephant ", which is especially suitable for Miss Qi."


    "Lu, Lu Yao." At this moment, Qi Yun thoroughly realized that Lu Yao''s calction might have prated into her life at an early time, and even had been hidden in a dark corner, waiting for her to step into the trap she had already set.


    She gritted her teeth and hated, "you''re counting on me."


    "You''re right." Lu Yao''s eyes sank, "but it''s all your fault. Mr. Yuan''s personalputer has been repeatedly intruded. The specific time and frequency can be traced in our Yingxin system. As long as I submit the relevant evidence to him, do you think you can still escape?"


    Eyes approaching, with a heavy murderous spirit, "what is Xun Yang''s condition for you this time, so that you are willing to take risks?"


    Qi Yun''s eyes were filled with rage. At this time, the humiliation of being teasedpletely enveloped her. As Lu Yao''s body approached slightly, she suddenly raised her arm and almost used all her strength to fan it down.


    However, Lu Yao, who responded in time, dodged the p and shook her body slightly. Lu Yao grabbed her arm subconsciously and pulled her back to her face. The next second there was a crack, and the palm fell down.


    Suddenly, a burning pain spread on his face. Qi Yun''s sight was blurred and he was pped again.


    Lu Yao could not bear the feeling that she had repressed for a long time. At this time, her eyes were covered with scarlet breath, and she could almost feel the bloody smell spreading into her nose when she bit her lips and teeth.


    She pulled the other party''s shirt cor, pulled people to the eyes, hate to look at, "you know why? You have touched my bottom line. If you dare to move my family and children, I will spare no chance for you to turn over in your life at all costs. "


    Qi Yun was beaten with nosebleed and her face was covered with makeup. Her tears rolled down from her burning eyes, but she still tried to be brave and said with a smile: "Lu Yao, do you have this skill?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes were slightly stagnant after hearing the speech, and she put them down in disgust. "Of course not. How many skills do I have? I believe the final answer will satisfy you."


    He got up, tidied up his clothes and clothes, and restored his cool and indifferent atmosphere. "Mr. Yuan originally meant to let you be their daughter-inw of the yuan family, so it was good for you. You could have lived such a life at ease. As long as the book was divided, the yuan family would not treat you badly."


    "Pooh Qi Yun disdained to spit out a turbid breath, "Lu Yao, you should be less diaphragmatic to me."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and gave a faint smile. She also understood that Qi Yun was very proud to live under the aura of Qi family. Her eyes were higher than the top, and she thought there were few people who could match her.


    She changed the topic slightly, "Mr. Yuan is a man of upright disposition. He hates you as a pickpocket in his life. Even if you are in a hurry, he won''t look at you more. Remind you to be ready for prison."


    said, lifting her feet to the door of the private room. After looking for a look at the shoes after changing her shoes, the fundus smile became thicker, and the woman who turned out the powder from the bag in the door was slightly lifting her chin.


    "By the way, I also heard that Mrs. Qi visited your mother in the hospital some time ago? After all, she has been the daughter-inw of the Qi family for decades. It is possible for the olddy to be soft hearted and want to take you back. At this time, you cry in front of the old man, and the olddy and Mr. Yuan are old friends again. The eight achievements of this matter can be concealed. "


    She spoke with a rxed light smile, as if in a sincere offer of advice, so without a trace of Qi Yun''s intention to borate one by one.


    saw that she was making up a little bit of makeup. Through the mirror on the powder box, she could see that her eyes were sinking.


    , "bang", the powder box in hand is closed, and the eyes are dense. "Lu Yao, what do you mean?""If the olddy knew everything about your mother, would she be soft hearted?" Lu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows and slowly pulled the door up. The only sound that was not light or heavy was passed into the women''s ears in the private room. "You can search for it yourself. The news should havee out."


    At noon that day, when Qi''s daughter-inw forced her husband''s original wife and her son to death when she was young, the news that she seeded as a junior was spread at a lightning speed.


    Lu Yao started the engine after getting on the bus. At this time, he received a phone call from Song Bo, "deputy director general, the deputy general manager of Hetai Daily said that he would like to invite you to dinner and talk about the exclusive interview about the shengmei cooperation case."


    Lu Yao raised her lips and switched Bluetooth, then drove slowly to the street, "how do you answer for me?"


    "I said that I would like to discuss this matter with you, but even if you invite him to dinner, youe to invite him. After all, song Bo was a little hesitant when he said that. Lu Yao nodded slightly," well, there is progress. The meaning is almost right. "


    Then hang up and drive all the way home.


    After a simple lunch, I took a couple of bites, and then I went into the bedroom. My body was suddenly attacked by the lingering tiredness and sleepiness. What happened in the Japanese food store not long ago is still fresh in my mind, with a few unreal feelings.


    Shey on her back on the bed, staring at the ceiling for a while. The reddish color on the palm of her right hand has notpletely faded away, and there is a faint sense of burning.


    I don''t know how long it took, so I fell asleep. Later, Lu Mu pushed the door and came in. Although there was little noise, she still woke her up.


    Lu Yao opened her eyes and found that she was sweating all over. She was not sleeping well.


    Lu''s mother was sitting at the end of the bed, staring at Lu Yao at the head of the bed in her dim eyes.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Lu Yao realizes something. She sits up with her arms propped up and turns on the wallmp at the head of the bed.


    The sight of some Xu Qingming, Lu Mu wiped the corner of her eyes, got up and went out again, "it''s OK. Mom justes in and calls you to have dinner, eat, and sleep after eating."


    Lu Yao lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After dinner, she used to brush up the news. She saw the news that "reporters flocked to pursue the whole story of the family scandal, and Qi Yun, the eldest daughter, was forced to fall to the hospital and died in an ident".


    Slowly close the mobile phone, then lift eyes when the face does not leave half of the abnormal mood.

 Chapter 367

    After the regr meeting on Monday, general manager Ji left Lu Yao alone.


    She could basically guess the main content of the next conversation. As soon as she came out of the meeting room, on the way to general manager Ji''s office, she heard him tell his assistant, "go and call Zheng Yun to my office."


    The assistant couldn''t help but run away and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Lu Yao was silent and followed general manager Ji into the elevator. Waiting for the elevator door to close slowly, the man sighed slightly, "I passed the resolution with several vice presidents, and you will be the director of the marketing department."


    Ji terminal is close to the elevator door. Lu Yao is slightly behind him. It is not easy to observe the expression on the man''s face for a while, but he can feel a burst of not so good mood.


    "Ji is always worried that I am not qualified enough. On the one hand, I can''t convince the public, and on the other hand, I''m not sure that I''m qualified for this position."


    Lu Yao''s words are clear, and there is no cover up. There is a faint smile in the corner of her mouth. When Ji hears the words, she is surprised. Subconsciously, she turns to look at her.


    He saw a soft air in her face, without any pride or ambition.


    "Mr. Ji, in fact, has another n. If thepany does not have a clear candidate for this position, I can take over temporarily until thepany recruits the right person from outside." My fingers curled up silently, smiling at the man in front of me.


    When the elevator door "Ding --" opened, Mr. Ji timely withdrew his eyes, turned his head and stepped out of the elevator. At the same time, his mouth curved slightly and waved his hand to Lu Yao who was following him. "Lu Yao, don''t think about it any more. I believe in your ability. If you do well, thepany''s appointment notice wille down in these two days."


    Striding into the office, after entering the door, I saw Zheng Yun was waiting on the sofa in the reception area. Today, she just came to clean up things and handle the handover of affairs. Therefore, she did not wear formal clothes or make-up. Under her eyes, there were two pieces of light dark blue, which made her less domineering in the atmosphere.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door on the sofa, Zheng Yun subconsciously got up to greet him. As soon as "general manager Ji" called out, he saw Lu Yao, who was following in the door. His face suddenly changed a little.


    Although she has made psychological preparations, she is still a little unbearable when she really wants to face this moment.


    "Sit down." General manager Ji, if not aware of it, waves in the direction of the sofa. Zheng Yun then sits down again and looks at Lu Yao, who is not long after his seat.


    General manager Ji sits on a separate sofa chair, leans down, and finds the focus of the topic directly. "Zheng Yun, hand over several cases you have in hand with Lu Yao, and she will take over your workter."


    Zheng Yun shen Mou, without hesitation to answer, "good, season general manager."


    The memory oveps with some pictures of more than a year ago. What happened at this time is particrly ironic. She promised to hand over a document at hand, "this is the handover information with Lao Zhang of the personnel department. All of these cases are from my hands in recent years, and they need your signature."


    General manager Ji took over the document one by one, eyebrows unconsciously pulled into a group, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to sh some unbearable emotions.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the woman with a pale face. "In recent years, you have indeed made a lot of contributions to thepany. I remember that the market in Nancheng was not prosperous at that time..."


    The words made Zheng Yun seem to be moved, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face floated with a weak smile, "I am very grateful for Yingxin, and also very grateful for the appreciation and cultivation of general manager Ji."


    The man took off his sses. At this moment, he seemed to have some other considerations.


    Lu Yao''s eyes sank and noticed the subtle change in the atmosphere. "Director Zheng is really doing his duty. Now the media storm of this matter has been covered by the Qi family scandal not long ago. Now it seems that the influence situation is not as bad as expected, so I think..."


    "Lu Yao, what do you mean by that?" Hear here, season total facial expression immediately ck.


    Before Lu Yao opened his mouth, he did have a moment''s hesitation, but as soon as he said this from other people''s mouth, he would unconsciously take the identity of thepany''s leadership to consider, and the final result would be different.


    As soon as the words were asked, he did not hesitate to sign his name on thest page, locking the matter into a foregone conclusion.


    Lu Yaowei imperceptibly loosened her eyes, looked up at Zheng Yun, and took the topic over again. "I mean, in view of the fact that director Zheng has worked so hard for so many years, she can change her dismissal to Director Zheng''s personal resignation. This will make it easier for her to find other jobs when the storm is over."


    This said, quarter general manager subconsciously wrung eyebrows, and finally handed the document in his hand to Zheng Yun, "I will say hello to Lao Zhang, you go back and fill in a resignation letter and hand it in."


    Zheng Yun''s lips and teeth opened. It seemed that he had something to say. Finally, he was silent and only looked at Lu Yao quietly.


    General manager Ji waved his hand and stood up with his hands supporting his thigh. "You two should go out first, clear the handover, and Lu Yao will report back to me before work."Then he turned and walked in the direction of the desk.


    Coming out of the office, Zheng Yun and Lu Yao looked at each other quietly, "do you think that Ji Zong can''t see this little trick of yours?"


    "Of course he can see it, but even if he does, I remind him from the perspective of thepany''s top interests, and he will only appreciate me for that." Lu Yao walked by her side, smiling confidently and calmly. Zheng Yun was very dumbfounded by what she said.


    Lu Yao followed Zheng Yun to the director''s office. All the things in it had been cleaned up. Only a pile of information was piled on the desk. "This is the case that Yingxin is still in contact with this quarter. After the electronic version of the information goes back, I will send it to your mailbox. You can read it slowly and ask me if you don''t understand it."


    Zheng Yun said, turning to take his bag from the sofa, "I still want to find Lao Zhang, first do not apany."


    Lu Yao didn''t reach out to stop her. She watched her leave with a smile, and then called song Bo toe up and carry all the information into her office.


    Zheng Yun is a very capable woman, which can be seen from this pile of information.


    Her requirements for her work are meticulous to almost harsh. The manuscript of each case is well preserved. Every step of the procedure is also in ordance with thepany''s articles of association. If she had not met Bai Shaoqing, her future career would have been immeasurable.


    It''s just


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but sigh a little, leaning back to the back of her chair, holding her eyebrow bone to relieve her fatigue. At this time, song Bo pushed the door in and put down a cup of coffee.


    "Deputy director, director Zheng has left."


    "Good." Lu Yao''s hand moves slightly. She reaches out and gropes for the table with her other hand. Unexpectedly, she knocks down the coffee she just brought, and the wet and greasy liquid spreads the table.


    It''s toote for song Bo to stop it. He can only carry away the pile of data as quickly as possible. Fortunately, his motor cells are still well developed, saving most of the documents, leaving only the bottom one which has been stained by the gradually spreading coffee stains.


    Lu yaoteng stood up and picked up the materials with brown and yellow marks on the edge with his fingers. His eyes trembled slightly, "these are all original documents..."


    As soon as her voice fell, her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the name of the cooperation n after the cover was opened. She was suddenly shocked and subconsciously called out a name: "Yunteng?"


    Yunteng under Fengrui?

 Chapter 368

    It seemed to be unbelievable that, regardless of the wet and greasy feeling, she clutched the document in her hand and opened two pages. After browsing from top to bottom, her eyes became brighter.


    Yu Guang looks at the mobile phone at the desk, picks it up and dials a phone to go out. After waiting for a long time, there is no response. Lu Yao can only press the hang up button and ask song Bo, "do you know where director Zheng has gone?"


    Song Bo pursed his lips. "I heard her answer a phone call when she went out, as if it was from a doctor."


    "Doctor..." She was stunned for a second, and then she quickly reacted. She took her coat from the hanger behind her, and she was going to go out. "I''ll go out for a visit. If Ji alwayses to me, she will talk about business."


    Then he put on his coat and was ready to go out.


    -


    in the hospital corridor, the woman''s face was pale against the white tiles on the wall, and her eyes were full of despair. "Bai Shaoqing, you said you would divorce."


    The middle-aged man looked around a little scrupulously. Then he dragged the woman to the door of an empty sick room behind him. He clutched her wrist with his palm. After entering the door, he threw the man away. He heard the sound of "bang Dang"ing from the table beside him. The woman''s body was shaking, and finally she stood firm.


    "Zheng Yun, I said that I would divorce, but the premise is that you stay away from my family. Now you have forced her tomit suicide. At this time, you want to force me to divorce. Aren''t you forcing me to a dead end?"


    Zheng Yun brushed away the broken hair in front of his eyes. At this time, he calmed down andughed at himself. He raised his eyes and met the man''s eyes without fear. "Now even if you kneel down in front of me, I won''t look at you more. Please roll away, don''t disgust me here!"


    Bai Shaoqing adjusted the cor of her suit and looked away from her eyes. "I can go. If you knock out the child, I will give you satisfactionpensation."


    "Good..." She stood up straight, her eyes suddenly became fierce. She arranged her clothes and put them in a graceful and calm posture. "I want all the industries under the name of Bai Shaoqing. Would you like to give them?"


    "Zheng Yun!" The man roared, reached forward and sped Zheng Yun''s chin. His eyes trembled. "I''m still willing to talk to you now. Don''t challenge my bottom line."


    As soon as the hand was released, the woman''s face suddenly showed five terrible fingerprints.


    Leaning against the corner of the table behind him, Zheng Yun subconsciously lowered his eyes and stroked his slightly raised abdomen. The next second, he burst intoughter and let his tears roll all over his face.


    "Bai Shaoqing, I don''t want you to share half of your family business, and I don''t want to have any more disputes with you, but the child is in my stomach. I hope you don''t interfere."


    She had tried her best to suppress all the anger in her heart and tried to adjust her tone to the softest state, but the man still could not contain his anger when he heard this, and he pulled her by the cor and clenched her hard, forcing her to almost suffocate.


    "Impossible, Zheng Yun." "I can''t let you keep this disaster. The child is mine. If you don''t go by yourself, don''t me me for using extraordinary means."


    Said then increased the strength on the hand, will drag the person to the ward outside the direction.


    Zheng Yun''s face turned red, and her hands firmly grasped the table behind her. Her face became whiter and whiter under the standstill. When she was about to support herself, she suddenly heard a "bang" in her ear.


    The door of the ward was kicked open.


    When the man heard the voice, he was shocked all over. Subconsciously, he rxed the strength of his hand and turned to the direction of the voice. In a second of panic and anger, he asked, "who are you?"


    Zheng Yun vaguely discerns the clear and tall figure in the blurred sight, and slowly calls out her name: "Lu Yao..."


    Lu Yao holds up her mobile phone, and the camera almost touches Bai Shaoqing''s face. Her steps force the man to step back. She also moves forward to Zheng Yun and stops her behind her.


    "Mr. Bai, you don''t have to worry about who I am. I think the media storm has just subsided. You seem not very satisfied with the previous reports. Do you need me to release thetest video to help you fire again?"


    "You..."


    Bai Shaoqing''s eyes were filled with rage, and she was about to snatch her hand behind her. Instead of hiding, Lu Yao aimed the camera at some more. "My mobile phone has tracking and positioning, the album has advanced password settings, and the information content is synchronized with the cloud at any time. If you steal it, my back foot will call the police."


    "What do you want?" After hearing this, Bai Shaoqing finally made apromise gesture. She seemed to force herself to calm down. She took a heavy breath and stood at a position about two or three meters away from her.


    When Lu Yao heard the sound, she looked back at Zheng Yun. She could almost feel the woman''s shaking behind her. She was a little dumb. After a long time, her eyes were fierce and she spewed out a word: "go away!"


    The man was more or less infuriated, but before the attack, he calmed down, put his hands in his pocket and nodded slightly, "I''ll go right away, but..."His eyes fall on Lu Yao''s mobile phone.


    Lu Yao simply chuckled, turned off the video recording on his mobile phone, and then deleted the video in front of him and held it in front of him.


    "Yes." He held back a strong anger, a finger to Lu Yao up and down two times, as if with some warning, then raised his foot to the door, opened the door and strode out.


    After the door was closed, Zheng Yun copsedpletely, leaning against the corner of the table and slowly sliding to the ground. Finally, he did not care about the visitors, curled up his legs and cried bitterly.


    Lu Yao looks at it in silence with no emotion on her face.


    She can''t say that she has much sympathy for Zheng Yun, but because there are some simrities and different experiences between the two people, the picture in front of her actually makes her think of Shao Yunchen.


    "Get up and check it out." She looked down at the woman under her body and waited for a while before she gradually stopped crying.


    Zheng Yun got up from the ground with her head bowed and never looked at Lu Yao. Lu Yao seemed to have a tacit understanding and only looked on coldly. Even if the woman faltered, she just followed her in silence, never reaching for a hand.


    After Zheng Yun finished checking, she sat in a daze on the iron chair in the corridor. Lu Yao held a cup of hot milk and handed it to her with a faint expression.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Zheng Yun hesitated for a while, or reached for it. Her voice was hoarse and full of tiredness.


    Lu Yao stood in front of her, mouth almost indifferent, "do you think I came to you just to save the beauty of the hero?"


    The woman''s hand holding the milk to her lips trembled slightly, and then she quickly chuckled with a slight sneer, "what you said is also..."


    Then he got up and restored most of his calm, "ask what you want to ask."


    "In the case of Longteng, the negotiation started three months ago. Why is there no following after the formtion of the n? And this case has not been made public in thepany... "


    Lu Yao doesn''t hide anything. She opens the door and opens up the topic. Speaking of this, her hands are subconsciously encircled in front of her chest, showing a slightly awkward expression. "It''s so unclear that I can''t judge whether to continue to follow."


    Zheng Yun wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while, "it''s not significant to follow up. It''s because I personally contacted this case. There were some changes in the middle before the negotiation. The case that is not established has not gone through thepany''s process, so it''s OK to not put on record."


    "Change?" Lu Yao frowned deeper.


    Zheng Yun hesitated. He didn''t intend to go on, but after a pause, he simply added two sentences: "the one who contacted me was Shang Rui, President of Fengrui, andter became Mu Ming, the direct person in charge of Yunteng. It was he who rejected the cooperation n."


    She took a sip of milk, and her dry throat was relieved a little, and then she looked up again. "By the way, I remember that you didn''t work under the name of Muming. If you go and have a try, you may have a chance. After talking about this list, the bonus is very rich."


    "Good." Lu Yao smiles, with no trace of smile on her face. Only her knuckles curl up quietly in her side pocket.

 Chapter 369

    Asked to ask, Lu Yao slightly convergence eyes, staring at the woman in front of, "do you need me to send you home?"


    "No, don''t think I''ll thank you for helping me once." Zheng Yun has a pale smile but a cold voice.


    "Whatever you want." She took back her eyes, followed her steps, and walked towards the elevator door behind her. The sound of her high-heeled shoes on the floor tiles echoed in the corridor, and her voice was particrly cold. "I hope you can answer the phone in time next time, so as to avoid the trouble like today, I''ll go there again."


    After waiting for a while, she took the elevator to the first floor. She closed her eyes slightly and recovered her ability. She listened to the "Ding --" sound.


    As the elevator door slowly opened, Lu Yao lifted her feet out, and unexpectedly looked up at the old man who was slowly pushed in a wheelchair not far away.


    She had met Qi''s mother once. When she was in Qi''s family,pared with her present appearance, the sense of difference wasmentable.


    Qi''s mother was powerless to lean on the wheelchair, and her eyes werex. She was very decadent and could not see any vitality. However, after noticing the woman''s sight nearby, she slowly raised her head, and her eyes suddenly became fierce and irritable.


    "Lu Yao!" A few meters away, she recognized the person, beating her arms against the wheelchair and growling.


    Lu Yao stopped slightly and turned her bodypletely in the direction of Qi''s mother. She looked calm and indifferent, waiting for the wheelchair to slowly approach her.


    The little nurse pushing the wheelchair behind him seemed to have some hesitation, slowed down a little, lowered his head and asked tentatively, "why don''t I push you around again?"


    The old man didn''t hear her. Before she could go on talking, she stood up in a wheelchair with heavy feet. Lu Yaojing waited for a while before she came to her face.


    Qi''s mother''s body is slightly hooked. She has been exhausted for a short time. Her breath rises and falls. Her eyes are staring at Lu Yao, as if she would like to see her through.


    "You killed my family Yun!" She calmed down for a moment, then suddenly raised her arm and waved it.


    Although she exerted all her strength, Lu Yao still seemed to be out of control. She held the arm half way with her lips slightly hooked, almost effortlessly.


    She looked down at Qi''s mother, deepened her smile and joked: "your daughter wanted to start with me before she died."


    With that, she slowly increased the strength of her hand. Seeing that Qi''s mother could not bear the pain on her wrist, the blue veins on her forehead slowly burst out, and then she let go of her hand.


    Qi''s mother was on the verge of falling, and was held by a nurse who came after her. Lu Yao looked at her calmly, "think carefully, it''s you who killed Qi Yun."


    "What do you say?" Qi Mu''s eyes trembled and her breath became heavier because of her extreme anger.


    Lu Yao took a wet towel out of her bag and wiped her hands with a look of disgust. "Qi Yun''s selfish and vicious nature is all because of your tireless teaching. Some of the dirty things she did were your inspiration and part of your acquiescence. Do you think the set you used to deal with your enemies in your youth can be used for life?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yao sneered, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "You''ve been ying with your heart for most of your life. In the end, this is the end. Now you still want to transfer the guilt in your heart to me?"


    She stepped forward slowly, and her body leaned forward, forcing Qi Mu''s body to retreat gradually. Her eyes trembled with panic and uneasiness.


    Lu Yao''s serious look, word by word to remind: "Qi Yun was killed by you."


    After saying that, the mobile phone in the bag rings at the right time. Lu Yao dodges to open the body, and then walks away with the phone.


    "OK, tell Mr. Ji that I''ll be there in 15 minutes." Lu Yao gets on the bus, hangs up and starts the engine slowly.


    About 15 minutester, she arrived at Ji''s general office. Lu Yao knocked on the door and went in. Before she approached her desk, she heard him say, "you fly to Kyoto tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Lu Yao stood still. Without asking for any reason, she took the lead in promising toe down. Then her steps gradually approached. Ji Zong raised her head from a pile of documents and nodded to her in a little surprise, "sit down first."


    Lu Yao sat down in response, and saw that general manager Ji changed his casual posture, sped his hands on the table, and slowly exined, "the listening meeting on the economic strategic transformation of the southeast region will be held in the Kyoto City Hall the day after tomorrow. We have two ces in Yingxin headquarters, one of which is given to us in Nancheng. I want you to take the ce of Zheng Yun."


    "Instead?" Lu Yao faintly heard something wrong, "substitution means..."


    "The number of participants was reported in advance, and it''s toote to make changes, but you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you don''t stay in the hotel that they cooperate with, there''s no problem." Then he pulled out a tag from the drawer and said, "I''ll take it to the entrance."


    Lu Yao reached out and looked at the name on the tag. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say why.


    Looking up at the general look of the season, he is a calm look."All right." Lu Yao bit her teeth and agreed toe down, "but I want to take song Bo with me and let him experience."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." General manager Ji raised his hand slightly, "then you should go to work first. This is a good learning opportunity. You are ready to make a special speech for you when youe back."


    Lu Yao''s smile is false. After nodding, she pushes away the chair under her body.


    "No problem, Mr. Ji. I''ll go back to prepare."


    -


    the next day, Kyoto.


    Lu Yao''s nended and took a taxi to the hotel he had reserved.


    Along the way, song Bo seemed particrly nervous and excited. His narrow single eyelid turned left and right. "Director, can I also enter the conference hall?"


    Lu Yao nced her head out of the window. At this time, she was not interested. She just said, "well," and suddenly she thought of something and said, "it''s OK to send it to the circle of friends. Next time I swipe the screen, I''ll make you ck."


    "Oh." The man tightened his suit tie. "I see."


    After that, there was no response in the carriage. Only the old driver was humming an old song from the 1970s in his mouth, which made people feel confused.


    Just as the car body sped by, Lu Yao raised her eyes and saw a familiar building. All of a sudden, she brought out some painful memories buried in her heart, and her eyes went dark.


    Slightly inaudible sigh, and then slowly closed his eyes, forced himself to sort out the mood.


    Unexpectedly, she just went to sleep. She felt that someone had patted her on the shoulder. Lu Yao opened her eyes slowly and faced song Bo''s big face. She was scared.


    "Director, here we are." Seeing Lu Yao open his eyes, song Bo quickly went to the trunk and dragged the small luggage box out of the car.


    Lu Yao didn''t sleep very well these days. Instead, she just fell asleep in the car for more than ten minutes. She opened her eyes and recognized that the car had stopped at the door of the hotel, so she quickly lifted her feet to get out of the car.


    At this time, song Bo just pulled down the suitcase when he heard a woman''s short grunt in his ear. He hurriedly turned his head to see Lu Yao squatting on the ground, covering his ankle, and his long hair falling to his side, covering his face.


    "Director!" He threw away his luggage and hurried to check the situation. After a breath, Lu Yao slowly stood up.


    He wiped a sweat on his forehead and looked down to see Lu Yao''s left ankle reddish. His bare pink heel had been killed behind him.


    She took a breath of air conditioning and pointed to the location of the suitcase. "There''s a pair of shoes in it. Give it to me."


    "Oh, good." Song Bo is in a hurry to search through the suitcase and find a pair of silver white high-heeled shoes. He can''t help but run back to Lu Yao and squat down to change her shoes.


    Lu Yao is surprised. The man has already held her feet.


    "Song, song Bo, I''ll do it myself." She struggled a little, the body almost stood unsteadily, shaking in the arm subconsciously stretched out, and caught a nameless warm object in the air.


    It''s a man''s big palm.

 Chapter 370

    With a few inexplicable and familiar perception, Lu Yao''s heart shudders.


    Subconsciously want to take back the arm, but was firmly grasped by the man''s backhand.


    Lift eyes and he on the line of sight, a moment fell into the boundless tender love, throat up and down move, "Shao, Shao Yunchen."


    The man closed his eyes and looked at Song Bo under his body. The next second he could not help saying that his body took two steps forward and lifted the woman horizontally.


    The rest of song Bo watched the slender jade foot suddenly rise in the air, followed by his eyes. Seeing the picture in front of him, he was stunned and swallowed his saliva to catch up with the man''s step, "Hey, chief inspector, you put our director down!"


    After two steps, he was worried about the luggage behind him. He stood there in a dilemma for a while. He saw Lin Shui''s footsteps catch up behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "Miss Lu will give it to Mr. Shao. You can go and check in."


    When song Bo saw that he had a faint smile in his mouth, he suddenly understood something, and turned to pack his bags.


    Lu Yao''s heart beat uncontrobly all the way. Seeing that she was carried into the elevator, Lu Yao was slightly relieved. "Shao Yunchen, please let me down."


    The man didn''t seem to hear. His burning chest was close to her, and his expression remained unchanged. When the elevator door was opened again, he lifted his feet and walked out to the room at the end of the corridor. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "the room is stuck in my pocket."


    Lu Yao''s cheek was slightly hot. Hearing the sound, Lu Yao avoided his eyes. He lowered his head and groped in his coat pocket for a while. After touching the room card, he opened the door.


    After entering the room, he pointed to the sofa outside the suite and said, "just put me here."


    Shao Yunchen ns to continue to move forward and slightly pause. After a short time of thinking, she still puts the woman down and squats down to check her foot injury.


    Lu Yao''s expression ispletely cold, hide the injured ankle behind the tea table, "Shao Yunchen, you''ve gone too far."


    Shao Yunchen stretched out his hand half hanging in the air. A trace of destion inevitably shed in the eyes of Wen Yan, and his action was so rigid for a long time.


    The air was frightfully quiet.


    "Lu Yao..." After a long time, he was still half kneeling there, his body was still stiff, his head was not raised, and his voice was a few wisps of obvious difficulty, "I miss you."


    Lu Yao''s heart throbbed at this moment, and her eyes turned red uncontrobly. She subconsciously raised her head and forced her tears to flow back. She forbade the sour throat and tried her best to maintain the indifferent state.


    "Shao Yunchen, we agreed." She held her breath, and her nails were embedded in the skin and moved away the pain in her heart.


    "Well." The man took back his hand, and after a long time, he stood up and walked toward thending window in the bedroom. He turned his back to her and slowly opened his mouth, "call your assistant to pick it up, room 3608."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed song Bo''s phone. Her tone was anxious and she said a lot of things in a hurry. She didn''t answer her words, but she just told her, "3608,e and pick me up."


    Then he hung up.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen had turned his face, but most of his body disappeared in the darkness of the bedroom, and only the light projected from the outside of the suite showed his unclear outline.


    "You''re still smoking." Lu Yao sat upright and spoke freely.


    Shao Yunchen has a deep voice and does not deny it.


    Lu Yao has quit smoking. For the sake of her two children, she is very sensitive to the smell of smoke, and can distinguish Shao Yunchen''s indistinct smell.


    "It''s already quitting." He closed his eyes, leaned against the window, and put his hands into the pockets of his trousers


    Lu Yao''s eyes shed. Unexpectedly, he would mention it, but after reaction, he quickly admitted, "it''s me."


    Shao Yunchen chuckled when he heard the speech. What he had intended to say was also hidden in his throat. His Adam''s knot rolled up and down twice, with a little sarcastic tone. "Can I think that you are also cleaning up the obstacles between the two of us?"


    He remembered the conversation between them a year ago. At that time, Lu Yao had a clear look and an unshakable determination in his eyes. After listening to him, he said slowly, "Shao Yunchen, I don''t have hope for us any more. I won''t believe that."


    That day, she threw the ring he handed back out of the window.


    Lu Yao nced her head to one side, and her lips curled slightly. "You think too much. I just don''t want to be the existence of anyone else. Some people''s sins must be paid back."


    The breath of yin and cold from the fundus of the eyes was not possessed by Lu Yao before.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes gradually deepened. Lu Yao''s change fell in his eyes, which made him bear a lot of pain and self me. He was breathing lightly, and suddenly he wanted to smoke, but he tried to restrain himself and came out of the shadow.


    "At least, we have the same goal in a sense. Don''t we consider united front with me?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, there was a "Dong Dong" knock on the door. Lu Yao supported the sofa to get up and was held down by Shao Yunchen.He opened the door and saw song Boe in flustered, "director, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao lowered her head and found that the swelling of her ankle was more obvious. But she didn''t say anything. She took the hotel slippers from Song Bo''s hand. "I''m ok. Just go back and have a rest for one night. Help me up."


    With her arm stretched out, Shao Yunchen subconsciously leaned over to help her. After being detected by her, Shao Yunchen dodged imperceptibly and stubbornly handed his hand to song Bo.


    With the help of a man''s strength, he stood up and walked deep and shallow toward the door. When he was about to step out of the door, he slowly stopped. With the other hand, he put the door edge and turned his face half way. "Thank you today. But next time, if you encounter such a thing again, I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    With that, song Bo was allowed to leave.


    The man''s eyes were full of inexplicable emotions, and his eyes were staring at the figure until she disappearedpletely in the sight. Only then did he allow those lonely and mncholy who endured so hard to climb into his heart.


    Walk towards the sofa, sit down and take a ring from the inside pocket of your suit.


    The exquisite hexagonal rhombus, with exquisite cutting technology, refracts the dazzling light in the bright light. He looks at it quietly, and his thoughts are surging.


    Recalling that day when I saw it from Lu Yao''s wallet in the wedding dress shop that day, something that had been silent for a long time seemed to explode in my heart.


    "Mr. Shao." Lin Shui stood outside the door, saw Shao Yunchen and lost his mind to the ring in his hand. He couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    He knocked on the door twice, clenched his fist and pretended to cough twice. Only then did Shao Yunchen''s thoughtse backpletely.


    The man put the ring in his pocket again, his face returned to normal, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound of Lin Shui''s footsteps approaching, he took out a tag from his pocket, "it fell out of Miss Lu''s trunk."


    Shao Yunchen reached out to take it and yed the tag in his hand. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth suddenly drew a curve of fun and slowly spat out two words, "Zheng Yun..."

 Chapter 371

    Lu Yao''s room is downstairs of Mu Changsheng. After going back, she has been nestled in the sofa, holding her knees in silence. When song Boes back from buying dinner, she still looks at her face and posture before she leaves. She is worried.


    He put his hand on her forehead and said, "director, are you not feeling well, or I''ll call a car to take you to the hospital."


    Lu Yao raised her head slightly to avoid opening, and her lips were pale and responded, "I''m ok."


    To show that she''s really OK, she puts her legs down on the sofa and looks at the food packed on the tea table. "Did you buy it for me?"


    "Well." When song Bo heard the sound, he opened the dishes one by one and pushed them to her. "You should eat some first, and then tell me what you need."


    Lu Yao reached out and took the chopsticks he handed over. After eating two mouthfuls, Lu Yao waved and said, "you go back to have a rest. I''m fine."


    Song Bo followed Lu Yao for a period of time. He knew that she was stubborn, so he didn''t say much. After two sentences, he turned and walked out of her room.


    Two hourster, I knocked on the door and found that the food on the table was just two bites.


    Lu Yao took a shallow sleep with her chest on the sofa. After hearing the sound, she opened her eyes and saw song Boe in with a shoe box in her arms.


    She backed up her body with her arms and pulled back. She sat upright and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Bo stood at the door and sent the shoe box forward. "I''ll bring you shoes."


    When the shoe box was opened, there was a pair of t bottomed white shoes. Lu Yao''s eyes sank, and she took them off at one nce. "Do you know how many yards I wear?"


    Song Bo slightly raised the pace of a pause, a burst of silence.


    "He asked you to deliver it?" Lu Yao asked again, chin slightly raised, eyes showing a bitzy tired.


    "Well." Song Bo nodded, admitted, and then looked down slightly, some dare not look directly into her eyes.


    A year ago, he had heard some of the news about her and Shao Yunchen, and then came across the scene just like that. After a little careful investigation, he found out everything.


    He doesn''t know Shao Yunchen, but he knows what kind of person Lu Yao is. Even if he does not talk about his moral character, he is also very clear about his standing in line with Lu Yao''s deliberate promotion in his work.


    So just when Lin Shui found him, he was going to refuse.


    Butter Shao Yunchen opened the door and came out. He took the shoebox from Lin Shui''s hand and reached directly in front of him. "It''s your assistant''s responsibility to take good care of your boss. Some things you didn''t do well yourself still refused to be done by others. In the end, she was the only one who suffered."


    What he said made him speechless, so he could only reach out to pick it up.


    "I don''t want to hear her voice before I leave, or I won''t hear it before I leave."


    Thinking of this, song Bo buried his head lower and held the shoe box in his arms again. "Director, I will return it now."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and thought about it. She raised her chin toward the sofa beside her. "Forget it, put it there."


    Then, as if thinking of something, he reached out and touched the position of his ankle. With a slight effort, there was still obvious pain. Then he said, "there must be a medicine box at the front desk downstairs. You can call them and ask them to deliver it."


    "Oh, good." Song Bo responded, a little surprised, hesitantly put the box on the sofa, and then folded into the bedroom to make a phone call. After a moment, his expression became more difficult, "the front desk said that the medicine box was borrowed by Mr. Shao of 3608."


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. Before he could say anything, he saw song Bo go to the door with his teeth clenched and his fist clenched into sandbags. "I''ll find him."


    After a face to death of a strong man to step out, but also a "bang" will be a door to the sky.


    After a while, the door of the room is opened again. Lu Yao''s eyes are slowly delivered to the past. It''s no surprise that song Bo looks down and loses.


    "Director, general manager Shao said he would like to see you." His steps slightly aside, showing Shao Yunchen''s broad shoulders and thin waist.


    Lu Yao quietly put her eyes on Shao Yunchen''s face, and saw him with a smile if not, carrying the medicine box slowly into.


    "Song Bo, give Mr. Shao a cup of hot water." Lu Yao was half lying on the sofa in a leisurely manner. Without any scruples, she told Wan song Bo to sign to Shao Yunchen, "sit down."


    Shao Yunchen sat down and put the medicine box on the tea table.


    At this time, song Bo poured hot water from the tea room and put it in front of Shao Yunchen. Without noticing it, he put his eyes on Lu Yao''s open shoe box. "Your assistant is very considerate."


    Song Bo shuddered all over his body. He stepped back to one side and hid in the dark corner by the bedroom door. He was waiting for the game between them. His teeth began to tremble.


    Lu Yao closed her camel shawl and said, "Shao Yunchen, why do you beat around the Bush and think I''m still in your hands as easily as before? How much are the shoes? I''ll ask my assistant to contact Lin Shuiter. "Shao Yunchen seems to be a little surprised, but still quickly restrain, smile and nod, "good."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the man with a dull expression. "Do you have anything else to say? If you don''t have one, go to bed early


    Shao Yunchen got up at the smell of speech, and her eyes fell uncontrobly on Lu Yao''s injured ankle. Then she walked to her in three or two steps, squatted down and reached up.


    Lu Yao subconsciously evades. The temperature of the man''s palm has been transmitted through the texture of her skin. Then, subconsciously, she forcefully mped the soles of her feet.


    Staring at the red and swollen, "since you have separated everything so clearly, it should be reasonable for me to give you some medicine."


    He refers to what she did to him in the hotel a year ago.


    But if all the things between them can be involved in the disputes a year or more ago, there is no time to make it clear.


    "Shao Yunchen." Lu Yao''s voice suddenly cooled down, exhausted all the strength to fight against him, even if such confrontation forced her foot pain more obvious, she did not have the slightest intention to retreat.


    Until the end, or the manpromised, the first to release his hand.


    Lu Yao closed her legs slightly and looked at him with her side eyes. "I can wait for a long time, but if you want to treat me with those rogue tricks that I have been tangled with before, I promise that the final result will let you down."


    When her words stop, more and more hurtful words are swallowed in her throat, but even if she doesn''t say it, Shao Yunchen can feel it.


    After a long silence, he finally got up and said, "you have a good rest."


    Then he stepped out.


    Lu Yao stares at the disappearing figure for a moment. Song Bo in the corner hesitates to say anything. She suddenly regains her pure brightness and reaches for the medicine box on the tea table.


    Song Bo quickly came out and handed the medicine box to him. At the same time, he said to himself, "I''ve tried my best to stop it, but it''s still unbearable."


    Lu Yao was not surprised at all, and did not mean to me. She had seen Shao Yunchen''s Duan. She was forced to turn around for a long time, unable to help herself in his various routines.


    So when he opened the ointment in his palm, he grinned, "of course you can''t beat him. He''s a thousand year old son of a bitch."


    Song Bo a Leng, staring at Lu Yao''s hand action, "then what am I?"


    "You''re still a son of a bitch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After nodding secretly, he felt that something was wrong, "director, how do I think you are scolding me?"

 Chapter 372

    After a night''s rest, Lu Yao''s foot injury is better than half. Because he didn''t stay in the cooperative Hotel, the journey to the city hall was rtively far away. Lu Yao had to get up early in the morning and go out of the door in a panic after a simple wash.


    Two ticket checking mechanisms were set up at the entrance of the auditorium. Lu Yao stood at the end of the line and looked on tiptoe. It was not easy for Lu Yao to find the tag missing until she was in line.


    He turned his bag upside down and asked song Bo, "did you see my brand?"


    Song Bo just shakes his head, and his memories suddenly remind him of some pictures. He feels that when he turned to pick up the suitcase yesterday, the assistant next to Mr. Shao was familiar with the things in his hand. At that time, he just felt strange, but now I want to


    He blurted out, "ah, Mr. Shao!"


    Lu Yao''s face is ck. As soon as she is about to touch her mobile phone, song Bo points to her with the same expression as seeing a ghost.


    As he turned his head in the direction of his fingers, he saw Shao Yunchen striding towards this side.


    She stood to the side, quietly waiting for the man to approach, not surprisingly stopped in front of her, "is something missing?"


    Lu Yao suppressed her anger. "Shao Yunchen, I don''t want to joke with you."


    Shao Yunchen nodded slightly, then took the tag out of his pocket and slowly read out the name on the tag, "Zheng Yun..."


    Then he handed the tag to her, "do you know that the ticket checking system has face recognition, and the tag chip is embedded with the participants'' ID card information. If you want to use it to confuse it, you will only be thrown out by the security guard."


    Lu Yao was dumb, and song Bo was stunned.


    She gritted her teeth and understood that Shao Yunchen deliberately waited until this time to tell her these things. Undoubtedly, she wanted to help her, but she wanted to hear her speak on her own initiative.


    Eyes dark, she slightly avoided his sight, "you can take an assistant in, right?"


    "Yes." Shao Yunchen pursed his lips, nodded slightly, and then seemed to suddenly realize, "why, do you want to be my assistant?"


    As long as she passed the check-in, she could still take the tag and sit in Zheng Yun''s seat.


    "Come on, what conditions." She bit her teeth, a gesture of negotiation.


    Shao Yunchen''s lips slightly curved upward, with a few cool smiles floating under his eyes. After a long time, he took his own tag from Lin Shui''s hand and pinned it at the cor of his suit. "No conditions, follow me."


    Seeing the two people walk in one after another, Lin Shui''s face is hung with an old mother''s warm smile, but song Bo, who has not yet understood the cause of the incident, is full of innocence. "Director, what can I do?"


    Lin Shui taps song Bo on the shoulder and says, "let''s go and have a drink."


    -


    after passing the ticket check-in behind Shao Yunchen, she deliberately separated herself from him, pushed aside the surging crowd and took two more steps forward. Later, because she was tripped by an unknown force behind her, she almost fell down.


    "Slow down." Flustered, a not very calm strength to support her, eyes staring at the white thin hand, eyes move up, you see a long lost face.


    It''s no surprise to see song ran here.


    She is much thinner than a year ago. Maybe this is the reason why she seems to be indifferent and aloof. Laughing or not has an effect of rejecting people from thousands of miles.


    "Thank you." Lu Yao with her strength to stand firm, then slowly draw back the arm.


    Song Ran''s eyes shed a tiny, unheard surprise. At the same time, her eyes fell on the tag on her chest, and her lips were slightly hooked. She did not need to ask more questions to understand.


    After the Muming affair was settled, song ran did not pay much attention to Lu Yao.


    She thinks her energy is limited and she will never spend her life on people or things that have nothing to do with her. So also did not do many rounds, nodded to her slightly, then brushed away.


    Around, Lu Yao finds her seat next to Shao Yunchen.


    After the man sat down beside her, her face was a little smile that Lu Yao thought was sarcastic, so she responded with a smile.


    "You just saw song ran?" Shao Yunchen took the initiative to find the topic.


    Lu Yao''s interest in Song ran now lies in that she is the person behind Mu Ming. If she does not give up her support for Mu Ming, it will be very difficult to overthrow him.


    Thinking of this, she whispered "um.".


    "She lost a lot of weight." Shao Yunchen slightly collected his eyes, and there was no deep meaning in his words.


    Originally, she didn''t think there was anything, but Shao Yunchen obviously caught Lu Yao''s attention. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and suddenly showed some interest. "What do you mean?"


    The man''s body leans toward her. "Song Ran has mild depressive symptoms and will regrly fly abroad for psychological treatment. The cause of depression and her abortion should have a certain rtionship."


    "Miscarriage?" Lu Yao thought for a moment, "isn''t that a long time ago?"


    Shao Yunchen eyebrow tip micro pick, "the second child."This leads Lu Yao to a slight dumbness. Song Ran''s thin and indifferent face suddenly appears in her mind, and her heart can''t restrain her feeling of loss.


    When ites to children, she is always in a sympathetic mood.


    "How do you know that?" Lu Yao raised her eyes to confirm with him.


    Shao Yunchen picked up his pen and wrote down a string of numbers on the white paper, then folded the paper and put it into her palm. "Her psychologist happened to know me too. He has ns to go back to China recently. If you need to, you can ask him for advice."


    Lu Yao spread out the note in the palm of her hand and seemed to hear something, "Shao Yunchen, do you mean I have psychological problems?"


    Shao Yunchen doesn''t agree. The next second, Lu Yao solemnly closes her hand and opens her purse.


    I put the note into my wallet. When I was about to close it, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. I stretched out my finger to the innermost inteyer and found it empty.


    Ring.


    She murmured in her heart and turned her purse upside down in the next moment. Atst, she was depressed at the scattered bills on the table. The lonely mood on her face could not be covered up.


    She had no memory at all. At what moment the ring might have been lost, she thought about it, and suddenly felt that the urrence of this event might be indicative of something.


    Don''t feel look up and in front of the man on the line of sight, Shao Yunchen saw clearly, but pretended to be silly and asked: "what''s lost?"


    There was a pale smile on her face. She shook her head weakly. "No, it''s my mistake."


    Maybe she was wrong. She didn''t pick up the ring from the beginning to the end. It was just a dream.


    He didn''t notice that the man''s hand, which reached into the inside pocket of the suit, gave a slight pause after hearing her response, and then took it back on the table. His face was still light without any ws.

 Chapter 373

    Lu Yao inevitably meets song ran when she goes to the bathroom.


    Song ran came out of the innermostpartment and wiped Lu Yao''s shoulder with a vague smell of smoke. Although they looked at each other, they kept a proper distance and didn''t even call.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were deep, and she was about to walk to the innerpartment when she heard a smallmotion at the door. Then a white medicine bottle rolled to her feet.


    She bent down to pick it up and walked towards the door. She saw song ran half reclining by the door. Her face was a little pale. In front of her was a young woman who was packing the scattered cosmetics and keys into ady''s bag.


    "Miss Song, I''m so sorry." The young woman returned the returned bag to song ran with a deep apology on her face.


    Song Ran''s look rxed after a short recovery, reached for it and chuckled, "it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that the man was about to leave, Lu Yao ran after him.


    "Miss Song, please wait a moment. Your things are missing." She caught up with song Ran''s eyes and handed the medicine to her in front of her.


    "Bupropion" was printed on the cover of the white bottle.


    Song ran looked down at the moment when she saw the medicine bottle. Her face was obviously stiff, but she soon recovered as usual. She reached out and took it, "thank you."


    Then he turned and left. His face was light, as if he had no intention to hide or entangle the fact that had been discovered.


    "Bupropion." Looking at the thin figure gradually disappear, Lu Yao murmured softly, and a lot of inexplicable emotions flooded her eyes.


    At the end of the afternoon''s listening meeting, Lu Yao couldn''t get rid of Shao Yunchen in time. He had to let him follow him out of the hall all the way. The crowd gradually dispersed. Shao Yunchen stood in front of a car body and said, "get on, on the way."


    Lu Yao is standing four or five meters away from him. Before she says no, she sees the door of the co driver''s seat opened. Song Bo gets out of the car and waves at her vigorously, "chief inspector, here!"


    His cheeks and nose were red, and his eyes were half narrowed. Seeing that he had drunk a lot of wine, Lu Yao felt helpless.


    "No, you go back first." Worried that song Bo still needed their care, Lu Yao didn''t say anything too bad. She just waved her hand in the direction of the car body, and then she turned around and went in the opposite direction.


    Walking along the street, Lin Shui drove to catch up, Shao Yunchen rolled down the window, expression condensation, "get on."


    Lu Yao''s voice was filled with a little forbearance of anger. After hearing this, Lu Yao stopped and looked at the man in the window. Then she raised her watch and looked at the time. "Shao Yunchen, I don''t go back to the hotel now. There are some private matters that need to be dealt with. Do you still want me to report the details to you?"


    With one hand on the roof of the car, he bent down and leaned forward to catch his eyes. His eyes were so cold that he said, "keep a proper distance, and I won''t push you too far."


    The deep meaning of the words, Shao Yunchen understood as soon as he heard it. The next second he rolled up the window and told Lin Shui, "drive."


    She always reminds him, consciously or unconsciously, that this is not the time.


    As soon as Shao Yunchen''s car merged into the traffic flow, a silver gray caring from behind Lu Yao stopped steadily on the side of the road. The man in the driver''s seat rolled down the window, smiling brightly and Softly calling her name.


    "Lu Yao..."


    "Elder martial brother." Lu Yao turned to see the southeast, and then opened the door to drill in.


    After a while, the car body stopped at the gate of amunity. Lu Yao followed her to the southeast and walked along the lush tree lined road to the deep of themunity. While walking, she observed, "the environment here is good and suitable for life."


    Xiang Dongnan carried a basket of vegetables in his hand. When he walked down, he had a clear smile on his face. "Linquan is used to living abroad, and has high requirements for living environment, so he can''t help it."


    In other words, the tone of spoiling is obvious.


    Lu Yao can''t helpughing, so they enter the unit building one after the other.


    The door of the building was open. It seemed to have been expected that someone would go home at this time. After entering the door to the southeast, Lu Yao was asked to sit down. Then he took the basket and went into the kitchen. After a while, Lin Quan came out of the kitchen and they said hello.


    This is their second meeting since thest time they were in the hospital. Lin Quan has basically no change except that he is a little more homely dressed. Women who have integrated into their family life will always have a more intense atmosphere of fireworks. On the contrary, Lu Yao, at present, is too pure hearted and has little desire.


    When Tian Tianes out of the room, she hesitates for a long time with her hands on the edge of the door. Her big eyes twinkle twice and stares at Lu Yao.


    "Don''t you remember aunt Yao?"


    Lu Yao will be ready to light out the gift, the little guy came out, hands around her waist, sticky to shout: "Yao Yao aunt."


    After ying with Tian Tian for a while, Lu Yao hears Lin Quan calling for dinner in the direction of the living room. At this time, Lu Yao, who smelled the smell of the food, felt hungry. After washing his hands with Tiantian, he took the lead in sitting down.The atmosphere on the dining table is harmonious. After eating, Lu Yao takes out a check from her bag and pushes it to Xiang southeast. "This was borrowed from youst year. Now I''ll pay back half of it. I''ll try to pay off the rest within half a year."


    Xiang Dongnan saw the check pushed in front of him. Before he said anything to refuse, Lu Yao interrupted him as if he had seen through his mind. "I''m very embarrassed after such a long time. If I want to say anything else, I''ll leave immediately."


    Hearing this to the southeast, helpless smile, "I epted it, and did not contact once a year, a contact also said such words."


    When Lu Yao saw that he handed the check to Lin Quan''s hand next to him, she looked a little rxed. She lowered her head and put her broken hair behind her ears. She slowly breathed out a breath. "It''s not easy to be in debt. You should be considerate of me."


    Just some fine-tuning and joking words, but vaguely feel that the atmosphere on the dining table has changed obviously.


    Without exploring the reason, Lu Yao directly provoked another topic. She held her chin in one hand and looked at Lin Quan carefully. "I heard that you are now engaged in drug research. There is something I want to ask you to do for me."


    Lin Quan didn''t seem to notice that Lu Yao would ask him to help him. He was surprised and put down his chopsticks. His expression became more and more serious. "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yao listened, and then she took a tissue out of the bag next to her. When the tissue was opened, there was a white pill in the middle of it. "I want you to help me to study what''s in the medicine and what it''s for."


    Lin Quan didn''t seem to understand her intention very well. He took the pill and looked at it hesitantly toward the southeast. Then he put the pill under his nose and sniffed it. He agreed, "OK, it''s not difficult."


    Lu Yao took a little gratitude, saw her turn from the side shelf to take a small stic box, and put the pill into the box, and then began to thank: "thank you, when you find out, please call me or SMS."


    After dinner, she sat down for a while. When she got up to say goodbye, it was already dark. She got up to take the key to go back from Lu Yao. She refused, "no, I still want to go to the supermarket nearby."


    This was just a pretext. After she had finished, she turned down the stairs and walked back along the dark and deep Avenue. When she walked back, she always felt a shadow of a figure following her in the dark.

 Chapter 374

    Emergency department of the hospital.


    a woman doctor wearing a pair of presbyopic sses gave Shao Yunchen the treatment of the wound and opened the door curtain. He took off his gloves and took a nce at Lu Yao, who was waiting for her chest. "The couple quarrelled and quarrelled, and there was no real operation. The harm of the anti Wolf spray can be very small. If it is not for the timely delivery, the consequences will be really hard to say."


    Lu Yao used to walk outside. Before she could ask the doctor out, she was used of being evil. When she tried to argue, she saw that the curtain of the door was lifted again. Shao Yunchen came out from the inside with a button on his suit.


    "Thank you very much, doctor. I have nothing to do, so I won''t bother you to me." As he spoke, he naturally stood beside Lu Yao, apparently intensely protecting his wife.


    The doctor looked at him at the sound of his voice, and his gloomy face suddenly brightened up. He pped his arm with a smile, "the young man is really painful. If you were not married, I would introduce my daughter to you."


    Lu Yao put her hands around her chest and watched the scene. Without saying a word, she stepped out.


    After a while, Shao Yunchen caught up with her eyes, and her eyes were still a little red and swollen. Lu Yao listened to his footsteps and kept level with herself. Then she opened her mouth without any emotion: "did you say something to the doctor? The little couple quarreled


    "I say you''re a child''s mother, isn''t that a distortion? As for how others understand it, I can''t control it. " Even Shao Yunchen himself did not notice how soft and clear the expression on his face when he said these words.


    Lu Yao''s steps suddenly stopped, turned his head, and tried to tear down something. But he had not yet had time to restrain his expression. Then he was a little confused. She pursed her lips and finally said nothing.


    His eyes were staring at his red and swollen eyes. He suppressed the idea of reaching out and touching from his heart. He turned his head and continued to take steps. "I haven''t seen you for a year, but I''m not good at tracking people''s skills."


    Shao Yunchen has no way to argue, and seems to have no intention to argue. She follows her in the footsteps until she gets out of the hospital gate and stops people. "Let''s talk about it."


    His expression is serious, the dim eye light under the streetmp falls down, with the deep affection that does not know oneself, seem to be about to devour people in an instant.


    Lu Yao evades his sight and ns to walk away. Unexpectedly, she is stopped by him.


    Pondering for a moment, before opening his mouth, he heard that the man first asked, "Lu Yao, I heard you talked to Zhiheng about the cooperation case?"


    You don''t have to think about it to know where this "hearsay" came from. Lu Yao broke it down without hesitation. "You know even a case that hasn''t been negotiated. Is that what you want Lin Shui to intoxicate song Bo


    Shao Yunchen directly avoided the deep meaning of her words and made the question clearer. "Are you looking for Zhiheng because of theirwsuit dispute with Xun?"


    Lu Yao was silent for a while, instead of answering.


    Had it not been for Zheng Yunheng''s intervention, her case had already been negotiated. With the help of Zhiheng''s power, she would have won a lot.


    In the interval of her silence, Shao Yunchen''s eyes gradually darkened. He arranged the broken hair on her temples behind his ears. At the same time, he not only reminded: "Xun''s water is deeper than you think. You don''t have to intervene in this matter."


    Lu Yao soon understood what he meant and looked up at him, "are you investigating Xunyang?"


    Shao Yunchen was silent and did not deny it. Then he raised his eyebrows as if he had seized some rare opportunity. His body also leaned forward. "You want to know, you can talk to me about the conditions."


    "No more." Lu Yao''s cold eyes look at him, and then turn around the direction of the pace, toward the intersection not far away from the empty car beckoning.


    When the taxi stopped in front of her, Lu Yao opened the door and went up. Shortly afterwards, she saw Shao Yunchen alsoing in, sitting next to her and shouting to the driver, "Zhaohe hotel."


    On the way to the hotel, Lu Yao sleeps by the window. When she is unconscious, she feels Shao Yunchen holding her hand. Her touch is very clear. At that moment, she seems to have an unknown force holding her heart, which makes her heart twitch.


    Pretending to be sleepy, he turned his body out of the window, and at the same time increased the strength of the palms.


    Shao Yunchen was a little stunned. He left his eyes from his hands and turned to stare at the woman''s side face which was not clear in the dim sight. He suddenlyughed.


    "Yes, don''t wake up. It''s different when you wake up." He leaned back in his chair and whispered behind her ears.


    Lu Yao opened her eyes slowly. In her hazy eyes, she saw the scenery flying back and forth from the window. She always felt that the leisurely andfortable mood did not belong to her, at least not now.


    Lu Yao hopes Shao Yunchen can understand that it is very hard for her to always y the role of rejecting in the rtionship between the two people. Sometimes her heart aches to the point of paralysis, and she has to pretend to be calm.


    Before the car arrived at the Zhaohe Hotel, Lu Yao''s eyes were full of breath. Her expression was leisurely, and her hoarse voice slowly called out: "Yunchen..."


    Shao Yunchen''s body is stiff, his half closed eyes suddenly open, and he still ponders Lu Yao''s "Yun Chen" in a soft voice.After a year, to hear her so tender and affectionate address, there is a kind of illusion that it seems like an afterlife.


    After a while, she found her voice, and then she turned her face and leaned over to kiss her face almost without hesitation.


    The cold and thin lips are covered with cold desire, interwoven with all the grievances and anxieties in Lu Yao''s heart.


    Shao Yunchen hesitated at this moment.


    As she tried to deepen the kiss to another uncontroble situation, he suddenly reached out and pushed her away, with a faint sense of shock and forbearance.


    "Lu Yao..." He called her name softly, and watched the dense moisture fill her eyes again. Finally, he forbeared all the other words he wanted to say.


    The car body slowly stops, and the driver is silent. He has no heart to break such a picture.


    After a while, Lu Yao chuckled and revealed it with a smile, or reminded, "Shao Yunchen, who is more difficult between us?"


    He suddenly understood. His eyes were dim, his throat moved up and down, and his voice was hoarse: "sorry, Lu Yao..."


    In fact, even he thinks that this is not the best time. A year ago, she and her children were hurt. In the final analysis, it was because of his enemies that shangrui and Qiyun were staring at. Now, his promise has not been achieved and some things have not beenpleted.


    It is because of Lu Yao''s repeated indifference and resistance that he can do those things that are close to her, but once one of the two people''s attitudes changes, this kind of check and bnce will be broken.


    When faced with Lu Yao''s active approach, Shao Yunchen suddenly woke up. The obstacles between them were never love itself.


    Her disobedient refusal is more difficult than her own request.


    Lu Yao pale smile, did not say anything, just push open the door to get off, see Lin Shui and song Bo standing side by side at the door of the hotel, are a pair of shocked expression.


    Lu Yao looked at them indifferently, and without stopping, song Bo soon followed them up and said, "director, I know I''m wrong..."


    Lu Yao kept walking for a moment. It seemed that she was afraid of being overtaken by someone. Until the elevator door was closed, Lu Yao slightly rxed her look, and the rest of her light looked at the people around her, "go back to practice your drinking capacity. If you are drunk, you will vomit everything and you will suffer a great loss sooner orter."


    She didn''t me much. Song Bo breathed a silent sigh of relief, and then hesitated after answering, "but director, this time is not nothing. I heard assistant Lin call Mr. Shao and mentioned one thing. I think you will be interested."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao side eyes, expression dignified.


    "As for Xunzi and Xunzi, he thought that I was drunk, so I was not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 375

    The next day, there was a meeting in the morning. Shao Yunchen''s attitude towards Lu Yao was much colder than before. She only waited for her arrival in the ticket check-in area, and then he did not take the initiative to talk to Lu Yao.


    At the end of the morning meeting, Lu Yao returns to the hotel and meets Lin Shui when checking out. He is here to renew his room.


    "Do you have anything else to do in Kyoto?" Lu Yao''s eyes fell on Lin Shui, pretending not to care.


    Lin Shui nodded slightly and handed out the card in his hand. He also responded more casually, "yes, Mr. Shao still has social intercourse in the evening. He will go back tomorrow morning. Miss Lu has a good journey."


    Lu Yao smiles and takes the ID card from the front desk and walks out with her luggage.


    In the evening, Shao Yunchen walked into a luxury bar in the downtown of Kyoto with a stiff suit.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he found the appointed private room in advance. When he pushed the door, he was disturbed by the gorgeous but not bright light in a room. He slightly closed his eyes and nodded slightly with the man who was surrounded by the center, "Mr. Xun."


    Xunyang heard the sound, his eyes half closed. After seeing the visitor clearly, he got up to greet him with a bright smile. He put his hand in front of Shao Yunchen, "Mr. Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes fall on the palm in front of him. It seems that after a moment''s hesitation, Shao Yunchen reaches out his hand and shakes him. His expression has converged just right.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Thest time I met, or a year ago, all the reasons are due to the man in front of him.


    After a simple greeting, he took a seat on the side. Xun Yang, who was slightly drunk, pecked at a woman''s chin. Then he raised his voice, "we Shao Zong are golden bachelors in Jincheng. Longteng group has always heard of it. Here''s the opportunity. Don''t miss it..."


    As he spoke, he folded his hand and made a shouting gesture at his mouth. As soon as the voice fell, three or five women got up and sat down beside Shao Yunchen. One of them, who looked about 20 years old, raised his arm and put it on Shao Yunchen''s shoulder. "General manager Shao is still single. Is there any special hobby..."


    Generally speaking, the expected men would raise their cheap eyebrows and tell her whether they have special hobbies. However, Shao Yunchen gave her a cold look at her, and even pushed her arm on his shoulder with his finger in disgust. "I''m sorry, I just have a high vision."


    In a word, the woman''s face changed, and her body was slightly inaudible and leaned aside, no longer willing to pay attention to him.


    Xun Yang leaned on the sofa with one arm around the woman''s shoulder. After watching the whole y, he narrowed his eyes, put down the wine ss in his other hand, and waved to the woman who had just lost weight and ridiculed, "ouch, Mr. Shao didn''t have a good eye. He came to your brother Xun, and he loved you..."


    People like to sob like a look into his arms, Xunyang looked at Shao Yunchen again, "general manager Shao seems to have no frivolous news for more than a year. Is it hard to forget the former one?"


    Shao Yunchen sank his eyes and shook his red wine cup thoughtfully. Not long after that, his lips were full of evil spirits. "You and I are both businessmen. We should understand what businessmen think is the most important thing."


    Nature is benefit.


    The rest of the words did not say, Xunyang quite a little understanding of the ground to smile, "so at the beginning you and Lu Yao draw a clear line, and then publicly dere their single identity, is the best way to stop loss in time."


    In the dim sight, the radian of Shao Yunchen''s lip angle remained unchanged, but the deep meaning of his eyes gradually became elusive.


    He raised his eyes slightly and raised his ss to indicate, "thank you, Mr. Xun, for helping me make this decision. Long Teng can achieve this level in a year."


    Xunyang listened to a little wave of hands, "where, since it is said that the interests of businessmen are paramount, I do those things for myself, and now I can sit with you to drink this cup of wine, but also for myself."


    For his own sake, Shao Yunchen understood the deep meaning behind it. On the one hand, he used the engagement storm with Qi Yun to hype his Xunzi master''s miserable establishment. On the other hand, he naturally received many benefits from Shang Rui.


    "So..." He pauses slightly, "Xun''s jewelry cane back to life in your hands, it''s not by ident."


    His evaluation is very pertinent, Xun Yang heard this but can''t help but be surprised, subconsciously put on the side of the woman''s shoulder arm back, the body also straightened a little bit.


    "How can I not understand Mr. Shao''s words very well?"


    Xun''s jewelry was beyond his means and his appearance was gorgeous. Xun Yang had worked hard for several years, but he didn''t expect Shao Yunchen to find out, and his surprise was inevitable.


    At the same time, we can feel the threat in his words.


    "I just think that general Xun''s ability can''t be underestimated. I''m very relieved to cooperate with you." Shao Yunchen deliberately avoided excessive discussion on this topic and shook the empty ss in his hand. "Good wine, is there any more?"


    After hearing this, Xunyang quickly covered up his eyes and drank up the remaining half of the red wine in the cup. He told the assistant standing at the door, "open another bottle of good wine to Mr. Shao."Shao Yunchen heard the sound of the wine cup knocking heavily on the tea table in front of him, and then he heard Xun Yang speak slowly with a little mockery.


    "Cooperation, Mr. Shao, it seems that I haven''t promised to cooperate with you yet? After all, my monk''s cooperation is very good now, and I know the festival between you two. Let me give up one of you, and the fool knows how to choose? "


    Shao Yunchen had a good time. He leaned slightly on the back of his chair and sped his hands in front of him. He asked slowly, "well, I''d like to hear the reason why Mr. Xun chose to be general manager. In terms of asset strength, he is not necessarily better than me. The only one who can influence your inclination is the one who supports him?"


    Who is this person? The answer is self-evident.


    Xun yanglue shrugged his shoulders. Even though he was seen through, he didn''t mean to hide anything. He said frankly: "the Song family still has half the power to cover the sky in Kyoto. As the son-inw of the Song family, Shao should understand my choice, right?"


    Shao Yunchen slightly nodded at the smell of the speech, and refused toment.


    Not long after the door of the private room was knocked, Shao Yunchen subconsciously followed the sound of opening the door, and saw a woman in work uniform carrying a bottle of red wineing in.


    Under the dim light, the line of sight is not clear, can only cover the outline of the woman''s body, but Shao Yunchen''s eyes are still uncontrobly tight.


    "Your wine, sir." The woman will put it on the tea table. When she bends down, Shao Yunchen confirms her appearance by the light above her head.


    The hands sped in front of the body tightened imperceptibly.


    Xunyang half narrowed his eyes and saw people approaching. He turned his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to see her clearly. Finally, he spoke with interest before he could see clearly: "he has a good figure. It''s a pity to be a waiter. Would you like to have a drink with me? I''ll pay you a year''s sry."


    Lu Yao seemed to notice Shao Yunchen''s eyes, looked up quietly with him, and then lowered her head to pour wine into the empty cup on the tea table. "Of course I will. It''s my pleasure."


    Lu Yao poured a ss for herself. After she got up, most of her body shadow disappeared into the darkness. She held up her ss and motioned to Xun Yang on the sofa, "thank you, Mr. Xun."


    The manughs at the sound, and his smile is the calm and almost distorted self satisfaction brought by money.


    He motioned to Shao Yunchen''s direction, then raised his head to drink the wine in the cup. He didn''t notice the cold light of the woman''s eyes and the wine cup that he poured towards him.

 Chapter 376

    Shao Yunchen put her hand in time before Lu Yao pretended to fall down. Her steady arm straightened her up, and then said almost coldly, "Mr. Xun''s suit is worth a lot. If it''s dirty, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay for a year''s work."


    Lu Yao took back her arm when she heard the sound. Seeing the development of the situation, she could only respond with a slight apology: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    At this time, Xunyang, who had finished drinking the wine, reacted and was slightly surprised. He said, "it''s OK. I''m willing to ept the wine poured by the beauty."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes darkened, but he quickly kept calm and ordered: "don''t go out soon!"


    Lu Yao slightly pursed her lips. After a simple weighing, she put down her ss and went out.


    When the woman''s figure disappeared in the sight, the door of the private room was closed again. Xun Yang began to speak with some fine-tuning and me, "you scared people away. Are you unreasonable?"


    Shao Yunchen didn''t leave any w on his face, and slightly adjusted the dress of his suit. "It''s Xunzi who is too pitiful."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He raised his feet and stepped out of the private room. When he washed his hands at the washstand, he saw Lu Yao through the mirror. He still washed his hands quietly and said, "you don''t need to intervene in this matter."


    The voice is not light or heavy, Lu Yao suppressed the mood of the bottom of her heart, "I didn''t intervene in your affairs, but you broke my n."


    "Your business is my business." After washing his hands, he turned his eyes and looked at her.


    Lu Yao was speechless for a moment. Before she could say anything, she saw the man''s eyes suddenly sink. Then she spoke to her calmly and coldly: "Xunyang ising."


    After a brief reaction, she lifted her feet and folded into the women''s bathroom on the side. Her steps were calm and did not leave any ws.


    Shortly after, Xun Yang approached Shao Yunchen and showed some meaningful expression towards the entrance of the women''s restroom. "Which waiter did you just enter? Shao couldn''t take a fancy to it?"


    Shao Yunchen took back his eyes imperceptibly, turned and drew out a paper towel while wiping his hands. He responded carelessly, "clumsy woman, Xun Zong''s words praise her too much."


    Xun Yang was a little stunned. After reacting, he couldn''t help patting Shao Yunchen''s arm twice. "They all said that Shao was always inhuman. It seems that this is true..."


    His body swayed slightly, as if just a few sses of wine had an effect, and his eyes also gathered some slightly blurred light.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t say a word, considering that Lu Yao was inside, so he didn''t lift his feet. Instead, he raised his wrist to look at the time, and then forced him to look back. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. As for cooperation, please give it serious consideration."


    Xunyang sneered at the speech, then waved his hand, and then made a decision at the moment, "don''t think about it. General manager Shao, although I''m Xunyang, has the highest interests, but I still pay attention to a little bit of righteousness in cooperation. Compared with general manager Shao, the friendship between my monk and general manager should be more profound."


    "Is it?" Shao Yunchen didn''t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he looked down with a smile of evil charm. "I think Xun will reconsider this decision."


    When Shao Yunchen was drunk, his words with obvious deep meaning immediately infuriated Xun Yang. He caught his cor in a wobble, and his sinister eyes forced him to look at him. At this time, the dandy temperament of the whole person became cruel.


    He gradually increased his strength, and then he said frankly, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to talk about cooperation with you today, but I was bored when I was free."


    He stopped, suddenly raised his hand and smashed his fist on Shao Yunchen''s cheekbones. He watched his body retreat two steps back and hit the wall, which made him smile. "At the same time, I still remember your fists a year ago. I think I can''t beat you?"


    Shao Yunchen immediately felt a bloody smell spread in his mouth. He raised his hand and wiped it. Sure enough, scarlet blood came out of his mouth.


    His eyes suddenly became fierce. When the other side raised his hand for another punch, he leaned to avoid it. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to mp him from behind, buckled his neck and pressed people against the wall.


    "You drink too much." His cold evaluation, not too much desire to practice.


    But Xunyang followed this gap, his hands forced to break free, and raised his hand to Shao Yunchen''s cheek.


    "Xunyang." Shao Yunchen calmed down and held his arm. After a brief struggle, he was about to fight back. He heard a "bang" in his ear.


    Then he saw Xunyang''s eyes graduallyx, the strength of his hands also obviously rxed, slowly seeping from his head a few frightening bloodstains, and soon almost covered his whole face.


    In the process of shaking, her body finally copsed, showing the body shape of Lu Yao after she was born.


    She still held half a red wine bottle in her hand, and her expression was so white that she watched people fall down in front of her. Then she looked at Shao Yunchen''s eyes, but she could barely swallow her throat and ask him, "are you ok?"Shao Yunchen can''t help but be shocked. He doesn''t know that this woman still has such energy in her body.


    Can''t wait to respond to her question, the first reaction is to squat down and put Xunyang''s nose. After confirming that there is no problem, he takes out a USB sh disk from his pocket and puts it beside him.


    "Let''s go." He got up and looked around along the corridor. Finally, he wanted to take Lu Yao''s hand.


    At this time, Lu Yao, who was in a confused state of mind, was slightly distracted. He ignored Shao Yunchen''s extended hand and squatted down to grope for Xun Yang. Finally, she found his mobile phone in his pocket.


    In the corridor came a sound of approaching footsteps, which startled Lu Yao into a cold sweat. She pushed her mobile phone into her pocket and ran away.


    The pace of wind, do not dare to look back.


    Xunyang, whose head was full of blood, was soon found beside the sink. After a briefmotion, the security personnel of the bar began to patrol one by one. Lu Yao ran downstairs with his head down. But he didn''t expect that after two rounds of the zigzag floor, he waspletely lost.


    Finally saw the stairs, the next second was the hand of a force involved, directly fell into a dim vision area.


    Lulu Yao, who was relieved, saw the outline of Shao Yunchen with some light. The next second she was about to speak, she was covered by a man. His body pressed over, and her heavy breath floated in her ears.


    Unable to control herself, Lu Yao closed her eyes and tried to calm her emotions.


    At this time, I heard the sound of footsteps approaching the door, and the voice of men shouting, "do you know who is injured? It''s all checked out. We can''t find out from the room by room search. We don''t have any good fruit to eat today. "


    Lu Yao held her breath. Under the double pressure of the man''s body and the sound of footsteps outside the room, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Finally, heavy footfalls stopped outside the door, with the sound of the door handle turning.


    Lu Yao looked at the man in a daze. After a brief explosion of thought, Lu Yao suddenly attached his hands to the man''s neck. His lips and teeth covered it with enthusiasm, and he groaned vaguely.


    Not aware of Shao Yunchen''s desire to endure in his body, her kiss turned all the forbearance into ashes, and it only took a moment to ignite himpletely.


    Her leg slowly raised, climbing up, was a tacit understanding of the man to grab.


    The scene began to get a little bit out of control. The next second, the door of the room was opened, and the two people were interrupted by the clear light of the corridor.


    The man standing at the door was obviously stunned. He put his hand on the doorknob and didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Shao Yunchen stopped the current action, at the same time saw the woman under her slightly side to pretend to be shy after finishing the cor, eyes suddenly be gloomy.


    "Go away!" The sound seemed to spread from the cold sea floor.

 Chapter 377

    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Shao Yunchen''s side eyes look at the man standing by the door and open his mouth coldly again.


    The small movement attracted the attention of others, and soon a man who seemed to be more judgmental came over and stood side by side with the man who had just been there.


    After a brief look at each other, he exined, "excuse me, sir, we are investigating some hidden dangers. I wonder if you have seen any suspicious people passing by?"


    Shao Yunchen slightly stood up straight, and at the same time, he took two steps forward, and forced to look down with obvious sullen eyes, "suspicious? I think you two are suspicious


    For a while, Shao Yunchen''s identity was not identified. The leading man did not dare to offend him easily, so he made his words clearer with a smile, "well, the president of Xun''s jewelry has just been attacked. We need to find the person to do it..."


    "Xunyang?" Before he finished speaking, Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows and casually called out Xunyang''s name.


    This aura can''t help but make people tremble slightly, and the tone is much more rxed, "it''s Mr. Xun. I don''t know if you have seen..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Shao Yunchen took another two steps forward and walked to a distance less than one arm away from him. He let the light outside the house shine on him. He curled his lips with evil charm. At the same time, his eyes were full of gloomy breath. "Because of him, you are so unscrupulous to disturb my young master''s elegance. Do you despise me? Or do you suspect that I am the one who started it, and you want to catch me and confront me? "


    When he finished, he stepped forward again and looked straight at him, almost suffocating.


    After a brief look at each other, the man finally bowed his head andpromised, "I''m sorry, sir, you go on..."


    Finish saying the initiative closed the door, and then came the sound of walking away one after another.


    Lu Yao stroked her chest and sighed in silence.


    In the dark, the man turned his steps back to her and looked at her calmly, "do you want to continue?"


    As soon as Lu Yao refused, she suddenly recalled what happened in the taxi yesterday in her mind, and then she chuckled and said, "OK..."


    Shao Yunchen slightly a Leng, the next second reaction, the body to the side of the lean, and her side by side against the wall.


    The short breathing space calms the restless mood in the heart, and shifts the topic to the other direction. "I''ll send someone to solve today''s affairs. You don''t have to worry about it."


    In the uncertain sight, Lu Yao said "um" not lightly. Then they both turned their heads and looked at each other andughed.


    As if in silence reached an agreement, this way ofmunication let Lu Yao feel inexplicably at ease.


    "Did you rush out because you were worried about me?" Shao Yunchen reached out to his pocket and hesitated for a while after touching the cigarette, but finally he did not take it out.


    Lu Yao recalled the scene just now and felt a little trance at once. She nodded without any cover up, but she couldn''t help questioning, "I didn''t expect that your skill was so bad. It was not like this before..."


    Shao Yunchen bowed his head, and his eyes were tight in theughter that the woman did not know.


    He avoided the direction of the topic, turned his head and paced to the door and dialed a phone call.


    Lu Yao also responded. When Shao Yunchen hung up, she had already sat down by the sofa, leaning on her body, showing a little fatigue. "Maybe we have to wait a little longer. It''s not safe outside now."


    Shao Yunchen said "um", went to the position not far from her and sat down. After silence, a strange and embarrassing atmosphere gradually spread.


    Lu Yao pretended not to know, leaning on the sofa closed his eyes, and soon heard Shao Yunchen cough gently, opening an uncertain topic.


    "Did my mother go to you?"


    Lu Yao opened her eyes slightly, and her dark eyes shed. Atst, she adjusted her sleeping posture and pretended not to care. "That time, I let song Bo send her off. Now she is not sure that I have answered Yingxin and can''t find my address. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Shao Yunchen''s arms are supported on his thighs, and his body leans down slightly. It seems that he is thinking deeply. After hearing Lu Yao''s response, his heart is more depressed.


    An apology slip to the mouth, and finally he was restrained to go back, "my mother there, I will deal with it."


    This sentence did not get a response for a long time. The air waspletely quiet. Lu Yao closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    After a long time, the door of the room was knocked again. Shao Yunchen got up and opened the door. He saw Lin Shui standing at the door with ady''s coat in his arms. He reached out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shui slightly Lian Mou, "all done."


    He then turned back and picked up the sleeping Lu Yao from the sofa. "Ask her assistant which hotel she is in."


    With that, he lifted his feet and got on the car all the way. Lin Shui rushed into the driver''s seat and said, "the hotel is next to Zhaohe."As soon as his voice fell, Shao Yunchen felt Lu Yao struggling in his arms, and soon changed to a morefortable position to sleep, which made him feel secure again.


    "Yes, send her back first."


    After answering the phone, song Bo waited at the door of Lu Yao''s room. Soon, he saw Shao Yunchene up with a man in his arms. He was dumbfounded. He opened the door in a hurry and weed them in.


    Shao Yunchen is so light that he seems to be afraid of waking people up. He doesn''t realize that Lu Yao, who is curled up in his arms, has already opened his eyes for a long time. He quietly looks at his ups and downs of chest and silently tightens his fingers.


    He did not close his eyes again until he carefully put them back on the bed.


    Song Bo held his hands tightly, and his eyes were fixed on Shao Yunchen. Seeing that he had settled down and had no intention of leaving, he could not help but interrupt: "Mr. Shao, it''s alreadyte. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    Shao Yunchen looks back at Song Bo. He has a fierce expression. Song Bo is in a cold sweat unconsciously. However, he clenches his fist and tries to look at the visitor. After swallowing a few mouthfuls, he does not want to be defeated.


    "Mr. Shao, if you don''t leave, I will wake up our director." He gritted his teeth, which was a relief.


    Shao Yunchen got up and brushed his slightly wrinkled clothes. Finally, he looked down at Song Bo quietly. Then he lifted his feet and left. When he stepped into the elevator, he saw song Bo follow up and stood at the door to say goodbye to him: "thank you, Mr. Shao. Take a long walk."


    He pressed the floor in a deep voice, and he could not help muttering that Lu Yao had dug up such a fairy assistant.


    Song Bo''s face was stiff withughter. Seeing that the elevator door waspletely closed, he rxed, patted his chest, turned and folded into the room again. As soon as he entered the door, he cheered with a little cheering tone: "director, I''ve driven people away."


    After entering the room, Lu Yao was still motionless. Standing beside the bed, she could not help sniffing and tearing it down. "Director, don''t pretend to sleep. I can see you open your eyes."


    When Lu Yao heard this, she could not help but float a light embarrassed look on her face. She opened her eyes and sat up to support her. She raised her eyes and confirmed with him, "did you really see it?"


    "Well." Song Bo nodded quickly, seriously and seriously.

 Chapter 378

    When Xun Yang wakes up from the hospital, his assistant Amy pushes the door in time. Seeing him lying in the hospital bed, he looks angry and hesitant.


    "The man raises an eye coldly to look at her," have what matter to say directly. "


    Amy bit her lip and handed a white USB sh drive to him. "It was found by your side yesterday."


    Xun Yang''s cold eyes stare at the little white in her palm, but he doesn''t feel dignified. When he reaches for it, he takes theputer from the desk and asks: "how''s the investigation going?"


    Amy''s eyes dropped down in front of her body, and her expression was more heavy. "The monitoring of the bar was destroyed by the personnel first, and no specific details were found. But on that day, Anbao confirmed that Shao Yunchen was with a woman in a private room, and the woman was wearing a bar uniform."


    The assistant''s words on the vague memory ofst night, think of that wipe hurriedly into the female bathroom of the back, as if instantly understood, one hand covered the injured forehead, withstood the faint pain, gnashing teeth, "check it for me!"


    "Yes." Amy nodded a little, and as soon as she was about to step out of the room, Xun Yang''s eyes suddenly sank to the extreme, and his eyes were covered with a terrible haze at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His fingers trembled slightly and opened the data in the U disk one by one, and finally the whole person waspletely engulfed by irresistible anger.


    Amy noticed something was wrong, and her expression darkened. She began to ask, "Mr. Xun, what''s the problem?"


    The next second, the man reced the answer with action.


    Before she reacts, Xunyang waves his hand and pushes theputer in front of him. Suddenly, he hits her knee steadily and blood gushes out.


    The woman frowned in a deep voice. Suddenly, the pain that swept over her whole body forced her face to turn pale, but she tried to endure it. In addition to a short, subconscious snort, the atmosphere did not dare toe out again.


    "Get out of here!" Xunyang eyes blood red, a finger outside the door, "get out of here, check this thing for me!"


    After receiving her instructions, Amy left the ward in a panic. After closing the door, she heard a violent smashing sound inside, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Among the ruins, Xun Yang clenched his hands into fists and growled: "Shao Yunchen!"


    -


    on the other hand, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen did not contact each other by tacit understanding. One returned to Jincheng and the other went back to Nancheng, as if they were about to integrate into their busy lives, pretending that they had never met.


    At the same time, as soon as Lu Yao''s nended, Lu''s mother called. Her tone was filled with forbearance and anxiety, "Yao Yao, where have you been? An Yan is sick... "


    She didn''t have time to ask clearly, she pushed all her luggage to song Bo and stopped the car to the hospital. "You go back to thepany first. I''ll exin it to Mr. Ji."


    Song bonne nodded, did not respond to see people have been into the taxi, quickly disappeared in his sight.


    Lu Yao rushed all the way to the hospital. As soon as she saw Lu''s mother in tears at the door of the Department, she saw that the door of the Department was opened. The doctor with a mask asked in a soft voice, "which parent is Lu Anyan''s child?"


    When Lu''s mother heard the sound, she quickly wiped away her tears. When she got up, she saw Lu Yao, who was striding along. She said, "I''m a child''s mother." then she added, "I''m a grandmother."


    After two people step one after another to walk in, the doctor in the hand of a set of film expression dignified: "diagnosed, is intussusception."


    Lu Yao sat on one side, her hands pressed silently. There was a cold sweat on her forehead, but she still tried to keep calm: "is it serious? How to treat it? "


    The doctor pushed the eyess frame, put on a slightly thoughtful state, and finally said in a deep voice: "because the doctor was not sent in time, now it is more serious. We can only carry out surgical treatment here, but the child''s physique is rtively weak, and postoperative recovery will have an impact on his growth and development..."


    Before she had finished, Lu''s mother sobbed and cried. She buried her head over her mouth and nose. Knowing that it was inappropriate to cry at this time, she couldn''t help it. She took a puff and murmured in a low voice: "I was careless. I thought he was suffering from cold. I didn''t think it was right until I cried so much this morning..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao''s heart broke into a ball. She reached out and shook her mother''s hand. She tried her best to restrain her uneasiness. She said in a soft voice, "no one can me you, grandma. I''m too busy to take care of both of them."


    The doctor''s voice was forced to stop. After a short pause, he frowned slightly, raised his hand and knocked on the film in his hand. "I haven''t finished this yet, grandma, don''t worry."


    After that, he turned his eyes to Lu Yao, "you can also do without surgery. There is a special doctor in the first people''s Hospital over there in Jincheng. For the treatment of children''s diseases, I have made an appointment for you with Dr. Tao. He is the most professional and happens to be on duty today. You can take your children there and have a look."


    Lu Yao hesitated, thinking mainly about the journey from Nancheng to Jincheng, "can the children stand it?"


    "No problem." The doctor said in a deep voice, "I''ve just helped the child with intestinal carding. Even if it''s confirmed that surgery is still needed, the process will not be dyed. Of course, the specific treatment depends on the parents themselves. If you don''t want to trouble this trip, we can immediately arrange surgery for the child.""Thank you, doctor. I''ll go to Jincheng." Lu Yao almost made a decision in a moment, got up and nodded to the doctor, "thank you for your trouble."


    After confirming the basic precautions with the doctor, she left Lu''s mother in the hospital. She went home and picked up some simple clothes. Then she drove to Jincheng with them.


    Along the way, Lu Yao''s palms sweatyer byyer, holding the steering wheel fingers silently tightened, driving the car fast.


    All the way to stop in front of the city hospital, then holding the child almost without dy into the children''s surgery, Dr. Tao''s office.


    Seeing people holding children in their arms, a man over 50 years old only slightly raised his eyes and responded, "it''s from Nancheng. Give me the list."


    Then he reached out and held the child over. After checking and confirming the diagnosis certificate brought by Lu Yao, he said in a deep voice: "enema treatment should be in time. I''ll take the child to the clinic first, and you''ll make up for the follow-up procedures."


    Lu Yao was just about to leave the Department. When she turned her head, she met a young woman doctor who was just opening the door. It seemed that she was only in her early twenties. After a brief exchange of four eyes, the woman doctor politely passed her and walked towards the male doctor behind her. "Dad, I have something to look for you..."


    Male doctor smell speech head also did not lift, quite indifferently interrupts her: "did not see I am busy, have what thing to say after work again."


    "But..." The woman put her hands in the pocket of her white coat and took a look at the child who had already woken up and began to cry. Finally, she shrugged her shoulders in apromise way, "OK, you should be busy first."


    If you don''t want to talk to the doctor about her work, you can leave the doctor alone if you don''t want to talk to the doctor


    The woman stopped half of her steps and her expression changed. Finally she turned her head and muttered, "Dad!"


    "Well, hurry up. Don''t wait for me to report you to the dean if you''re not on duty during working hours." With that, the male doctor didn''t even look at her. He took the things in his hand and pushed the door towards the direction of the clinic.


    Lu Yao stood in the same ce for a while. Before going out, she picked up her wallet which she had identally left beside her, and then she left.

 Chapter 379

    Afterpleting the formalities, Lu Yao packed a meal in the canteen of the hospital, and then went back to the clinic to wait with her mother.


    Out of the elevator, before turning, I heard a sharp familiar voice.


    When my heart sank, I stepped out quickly. After turning the corner, I saw Shao''s mother who was bossy. She was pointing to thending mother''s nose and yelled, "you Lu family really have the ability to hide from me for a year. As a result, the child let you toss to the hospital. What''s your heart of Lu jia''an?"


    Shao''s mother is exquisite in dress, and her hair is carefully treated. Her hair is tied behind her ears, which is quite noble. She reaches out and points to Lu Mu. On her hand, she is also covered with valuable emerald bracelets and precious stone rings. By contrast, Lu Mu, dressed in a gray in dress, is not only mediocre, but also old and decadent.


    Lu Mu''s eyes were bright and she retorted for a long time. "That''s our Lu family''s grandson. I don''t care who hurts. You don''t need to tell us what you''ve done to our Yao Yao Yao. It''s OK to say that this is your Shao family''s grandson?"


    "Why not?" Shao''s mother snorted scornfully, her hands around her chest and red at the woman in front of her, "unless you ask Lu Yao to issue a hospital certificate to prove that these two children are not rted to us


    Lu Yao forbade for a moment. Finally, she could not help but move forward in a hurry. Before Shao''s mother continued to attack, she threw out the food packed in her hand.


    Impartial, just hit Shao mother''s feet, thick soup flow out, sshed on her light gray skirt.


    Lu Yao, with a cold smile in her mouth, walked to Shao''s mother. Her eyes forced her to look down. She was so surprised that she stepped back and warned: "Luyao, what do you want to do? This is a hospital... "


    Lu Yao sneered at the words, and the corners of her mouth were sarcastic. "I tell you very clearly that the child belongs to Shao Yunchen, and I can provide the parent-child certificate of the hospital. But I''m sorry, even if the child is the blood of Shao family, you don''t want to touch them now. If you have any opinion, we can take awsuit. I Lu Yao will apany you to the end and guarantee you I can''t see my grandson when I close my eyes. "


    Lu Yao had not said such cruel words in front of Shao''s mother.


    Caught off guard and choked back by such a remark, Shao''s mother''s face changed again and again. Finally, she was defeated in boundless shock and anger. She pointed to Lu Yao''s nose and said angrily, "OK, Lu Yao, you are threatening me..."


    "Sorry, I don''t have that spare time." Lu Yao sneers and looks her up and down. Thenguage of irony pushes Shao''s mother''s anger to the limit.


    "The two children were born prematurely and in weak health. My mother has been taking care of them for more than a year. What kind of care are you, an outsider? You have the face to point fingers here. I think you are the elder. If there is another time, I promise not to give you face."


    "You..." Shao''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t understand whether Lu Yao had been living with a gun this year. She was overwhelmed by the surge inbat effectiveness, and almost burst into a rage in the back of her head.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Lu Yao, taking into ount her identity as Shao Yunchen''s mother, did not have much thought of fighting. She nced at the stairway at the end of the corridor and said, "don''t hide. Come out."


    After waiting for a while, Lu Yao''s scorn was even worse. She turned her head and looked at Shao''s mother. "From Fu Xuezi to Qi Yun, and now this one, you are diligent in finding a daughter-inw for the Shao family. Instead of thinking about the two that are not avable, it is better to be realistic and consider how to let Shao Yunchen ept your arrangement and then serve you Shao If you have a son and a half girl in my family, I can be a grandmother. "


    After she said this, the figure of the woman in the stairwell was revealed. Tao Guaner put his hands in the pocket of his white coat as usual, and walked lightly to Shao''s mother. During this period, his eyes were fixed on Lu Yao, and his eyes were slightly trembling.


    Lu Yao had already made some basic judgments about this woman in Dr. Tao''s office. It seems that she is just graduated. Her appearance belongs to the gentle and sweet type. She is not the family background and temperament that Shao''s mother could see. It''s Fu Xuezi and Qi Yun''s things that made her afraid. Now she just wants to find a simple one with a clean family Be Shao Yunchen''s wife.


    Lu Yao looked at her with deep eyes. At this time, she restrained her anger aroused by Shao''s mother, and said to the visitor indifferently: "you must have done a lot of homework to Shao Yunchen in private, and it''s not strange to recognize me at a nce. However, personal experience reminds you that ttering your future mother-inw is not a good strategy ¡£¡±


    The words fell, her mouth closed a touch if there is no radian, will Tao smile up and down a circle, some small nod response: "but you look better than the two before the two, I wish you good luck."


    Tao was stunned by what she said. She didn''t know what the meaning of her "good luck" was. She stood behind Shao''s mother without saying a word.Shao''s mother protects Tao guan''er behind her. She wants to say something more. She hears the iron gate behind her opened. Doctor Taoes out of the room. Seeing the scene in front of her, she does not feel dignified. She res at her daughter and says in a deep voice, "the child is all right."


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of silent relief after hearing this, but Lu''s mother, who had always looked so tense that she almost couldn''t hold it. She got up and took the doctor''s hand and said "thank you" several times.


    Shao''s mother''s face was filled with the habitual smile that she had always developed. She said hello to doctor Tao who took off her mask, but she was ignored directly. The doctor only red at Tao with a smile, "leave the office at will during working hours. You can wait for the notification of punishment this month."


    After that, he left without looking back.


    After hearing this, Tao Guan er''s expression changed suddenly, and her steps were broken to catch up with her. However, Shao''s mother called out "doctor Tao" several times behind her. She didn''t stop people, as if she had no intention of catching up. Instead, she turned her eyes to Lu Yao.


    Lu''s mother has juste out of the clinic with her baby in her arms. Shao''s mother craned her neck and looked forward to her eyes. Her face showed some kind expression.


    Step forward, they were stopped by Lu Yao, "sorry, we are afraid of strangers."


    At the same time, she pretended to cough twice to cover up her embarrassment. Her face rxedpletely, and her eyes aimed at the pink Dudu in her mother''s arms, and her heart meltedpletely.


    At the thought that this is Shao Yunchen''s son and their own grandson of the Shao family, there is an uncontroble emotion running through the body, as if to devour her.


    "Can you Let me have a hug? " Shao''s mother seemed to be subconscious and stretched out her hand in the direction of her child. "I''ll just hold it. There''s no other meaning."


    Lu Yao looks slightly stagnant. She turns her head and looks at Lu''s mother behind her. Lu''s mother holds her baby and moves aside to show her attitude.


    After a long silence, Lu Yao still took the child from her mother''s hand and handed it to Shao''s mother''s arms. "It''s for the sake of the child''s face. It has nothing to do with you."


    There was still indifference in her words, but at this time, Shao''s mother seemed to bepletely deaf. She held the child in her arms, and a feeling that had never been felt was running in her heart. "Baby, I''m a grandmother..."


    Anyan didn''t recognize her life. When she was hugged by Shao''s mother, her tearful face suddenly burst into a flower, which almost immediately destroyed the old man''sst line of psychological defense.

 Chapter 380

    On the way back from Jincheng, Lu''s mother was sullen. Because she was angry, Lu Yao asked Shao''s mother to hold her baby. All the way, her eyes were fixed on the baby''s chair. Her eyes were always reluctant to move, as if she were afraid that someone would slip away from her if she didn''t pay attention.


    "Gee..." Lu Yao is concentrating on driving when she hears the exmation of Lu''s mother behind her. Before she has time to ask anything, the old man is furious. "Do you think she is such a grandmother? The child is more than one year old. He held it in his arms for the first time. He didn''t say anything. He touched the child''s hair and cut it! "


    Lu Yao responded and breathed a sigh of silent relief. At the same time, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. "She hasn''t got the strength to fully confirm that the child belongs to Shao Yunchen. It''s not surprising that she can do such a thing."


    Lu Yao was not surprised at all. Even at the moment when she handed her child to her, Lu Yao had already made the calction. She deliberately left Lu''s mother away for a while, just to create opportunities for her.


    However, Lu''s mother didn''t understand. She was so angry that she poured out all the words that had been hidden in her heart.


    "I said Yao Yao, why do you want to give the child to the old woman? These two children have no rtionship with their Shao family. It''s better to let her think that the children are not Shao Yunchen''s, so it''s better not to worry about them endlessly and don''t know what tricks they''re ying behind their back."


    Speaking of this, Lu''s mother can''t help but worry. Lu Yao drives steadily, and her mother''s words fall into her ears.


    "No matter how she ys tricks, as long as she confirms the identity of the children, she will not be willing to move them." She uttered her words, and her eyes were floating with a few chilly breath, and then slowly hooked her lips. "After all, it''s my grandmother. It''s OK to hold her."


    These words are careless, but startled, Lu mother suddenly out of a cold sweat, body forward against Lu Yao lean over, the tone is also sharp a little bit, "Yao Yao, I say you don''t be confused, you are soft hearted, in the end you can only suffer from yourself."


    Lu Yao slightly Lian Mou, look more gloomy, "I know, Ma, this does not need you to worry about."


    Lu Yao has learned this lesson for many times, and naturally she will not easily repeat the past mistakes. But why did she make such a decision after seeing Tao guan''er today and push her child to Shao''s mother? Lu Yao, who is calm, has a moment''s fear and uneasiness.


    Is it because of Shao Yunchen.


    Floating in the heart of this only answer, deliberately put this idea down, and will inadvertently quietly run out again.


    The next day, Lu Yao came down from upstairs after finishing her shift. She saw Shao Yunchen''s ck car by the side of the road. After pondering for a moment, she did not feel strange. She stood there quietly waiting for the door to open. After that, Shao Yunchen took a long leg and showed her upright figure.


    She clenched the bag in her hand and kept a gentle and calm mood on her face. She yelled to the man from a distance of several meters: "Anyan''s body has recovered. You don''t need to go there specially."


    Nearly autumn, the cold wind blowing from the street is wrapped with a trace of coolness, forcing people standing in the wind more sober.


    Shao Yunchen stood by the car with dark eyes. Therge part of Lu Yao''s body in the distance was shrouded in the shadow cast by the building overhead. She could not see the expression on her face or hear the emotion in her words.


    So they stood in silence for a long time.


    "I don''te to see the children." After a long time, the man finally opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse to the extreme, and he was tired.


    Shao Yunchen just stood under the streetmp. From Lu Yao''s point of view, Shao Yunchen felt that his whole body was bright and full of light. Therefore, she could easily see the loneliness and fatigue of his eyes.


    For a time, she suspected that this was Shao Yunchen''s plot to arouse her heart''s unbearable emotion, but she was helpless that even if she saw through, she still could not control his n.


    After two steps forward, Shao Yunchen finally saw Lu Yao''s face, which was cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotion and desire.


    They were two meters apart. The light of the streetmp wrapped Lu Yao in. She stood there quietly and said quietly, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Shao Yunchen slightly collected the mood of the bottom of his eyes and spoke with a decisive tone: "my mother made a paternity test for the child and asked me to take the child back to the Shao family."


    "I know." Hearing this, Lu Yao sneered and subconsciously put her hands around her chest. "Did she send you to negotiate with me? As long as she can give the child to your Shao family, I can open the conditions at will. By the way, she will use that female doctor to intimidate and seduce you?"


    Shao Yunchen can''t help but be a little surprised. After the reaction, the corners of his lips slightly hooked and nodded slightly, "either take the child back, or have a new one, or twins are the best."


    "Then go and have it." Her face slightly broke down, did not do too much entanglement meaning, turned along the sidewalk to the parking lot direction.


    Shao Yunchen quickly followed up. He still kept a close distance with her. He put his hands in his pockets and wasfortable. "I came here to tell you that I have been standing on your side. I will handle my mother''s affairs properly. As for the children, if you don''t want to raise them, you can throw them to me..."Speaking of this, Lu Yao suddenly stepped down and turned around with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    Shao Yunchen saw the gentle breath in his eyes. His smile was bright and gentle and continued to add: "of course, if you want to raise them, no one can take them away from you."


    Lu Yao slightly side of the head, at this time swept by the cold wind timely lifted her long hair, hair tail in the air for a while, and finally blocked arge area of sight.


    In silence, his eyes still fell on him through the gap of his hair.


    The world seems to have only two of them left, and all of a sudden there is an illusion of a million years.


    "Shao Yunchen, I know." Lu Yao finally reached out and plucked out her messy hair and tried to respond to his topic without any emotion.


    "As for Tao Guan er..."


    He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by her smile. "You don''t have to exin too much to me about that woman. Our problems have nothing to do with her."


    "Good." Shao Yunchen chuckles and swallows all the words he has been in for a long time.


    Lu Yao Ning eyebrow, footpletely turned to the direction of the parking lot, "then I go back first."


    After speeding up the pace, did not notice that the man has been watching her back, until the bodypletely disappeared in the dark vision.


    After a while, Lu Yao drove out of the car and felt something was wrong on the way home. After slowing down the speed, she saw Shao Yunchen''s car always following her, keeping a close distance. Finally, when she parked her car in the underground garage of themunity, the first thing she did was to lift the curtain and look downstairs.


    Sure enough, I saw that familiar ck car was parked downstairs with the headlights on all the time. The man sitting in the car could not see what he was doing from Lu Yao''s point of view, nor could he guess his mood.


    After dinner, he pretended to pace carelessly to the windowsill and found the car still parked downstairs.


    At this time, my aunt just picked up the garbage from the kitchen, and Lu Yao stopped her with a little stiffness: "give me the garbage, just take an Yan downstairs for a turn."


    The aunt was stunned when she heard the speech and turned her head for a long time. Finally, she put the garbage at the door. Seeing Lu Yao holding Anyan, she got up and walked towards the door.


    Shao Yunchen smoked a few cigarettes in the car, and was about to start the engine to leave when he saw Lu Yaoing out of the corridor with his child in his arms. After throwing away the garbage, he stood in front of the lights and teased the child for a while, and then turned back again.


    The child is very good, holding in the arms for two times, then carefree to giggle.


    It was not until the figure disappeared at the entrance of the corridor for a long time that Shao Yunchen seemed to be relieved. He gently hooked his lips with his eyes, and then started the engine to leave.

 Chapter 381

    When Shao Yunchen drove back to Jincheng, it was nearly midnight. As soon as the car stopped steadily in the downstairsmunity, he received a call from Lin Shui.


    "What''s the matter?" He pondered for a while and realized that if it was not something important, Lin Shui would not disturb him sote. He got off the car and answered the phone, and walked towards the entrance of the corridor.


    Sure enough, there was silence for a few seconds before he opened his mouth: "general manager Shao, Yan Ke said that Xunyang''s people went to Nancheng. It should be the investigation of what happened in Kyoto two days ago. People didn''te to Jincheng directly. I''m afraid Miss Lu has been suspected."


    Shao Yunchen''s footsteps slightly a meal, standing at the elevator door, ncing at the number of floors beating, and finally vaguely replied: "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, the elevator door just opened, and he stepped in without a moment''s pause, but his brow was twisted.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, a beautiful figure burst into his eyes. Tao guan''er got up from the sofa and walked to the position less than one meter away from Shao Yunchen. With a warm smile on his face, "brother Chen, are you back?"


    Then he stretched out his long white arm and went to pick up his briefcase.


    Shao Yunchen''s cold eyes, after changing shoes at the entrance, put the bag on the desk of the porch, without paying attention to her.


    At this time, Shao''s mother, who was sitting on the sofa with the wall in her arms, couldn''t look down. She scolded coldly: "people smile. At least they are guests. When theye here, they cook a table of food. When you get to the present, who are you going to show this attitude to?"


    As if Shao Yunchen didn''t hear, he folded into the restaurant and poured water. Tao guan''er was shriveled. Although his face was a little bit lost, he soon recovered. She winked at Shao''s mother, who was angry, and then followed up with the restaurant.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you a snack. " Tao Wan Er looked at Shao Yunchen, his face turned crimson and turned to the direction of the kitchen. Unexpectedly, he wanted to be grabbed by the man behind him.


    She was surprised at first, and then turned back to the man with a face of indifference and coldness, and her heart was even more flustered.


    His eyes were heavy, his eyes were straight on her face, and a gloomy and deep breath gradually came up under his eyes, as if he wanted to see through her.


    He can''t tell whether his mood is good or bad at the moment, but ording to most experience, he will never have a good face for himself, so his body shrank for a while, avoiding his eyes, his body is also retreating, " It hurts. "


    Tao Wan''er tried to pull back his hand, but Shao Yunchen grabbed him harder, and the pain made him sweat.


    Confrontation with each other for a long time, he rxed the strength of his hands, thin lips slightly upward a pick, some self mockery smile, "my mother is really intentional, can find you out."


    Tao guan''er felt Shao Yunchen loose his hand. He took the opportunity to break away and rub his red wrist. He was wronged. "Brother Chen, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    Shao Yunchen slightly closed his eyes and straightened his body a few minutes. He forced Tao Guan Er into the corner near the refrigerator. "Have you met Lu Yao? You know I have an ex-wife and two children."


    Tao Guan Er bit his lower lip and looked at Shao Yunchen''s eyes. Finally, Zheng nodded, "yes, my baby has seen it. It''s very cute."


    When the man heard the speech, the cold breath in his eyes became more intense. "Since then, you should know that I have no interest in other women. Your father is a doctor, and your mother is a university professor. There is no need to waste youth with people like me."


    His analysis is thorough and in ce, and his tone is cool to the extreme. After a pause, he looks down at him and asks, "unless you have something else, what is it, money?"


    Tao Guaner has been pampered and brought up since childhood. He has never been insulted like this. After hearing this, his eyes turned red, his fingers curled up into a ball, and he opened his mouth dully: "I have my own job, and I don''tck money. I just like you."


    Shao Yunchen was slightly stunned.


    At this time, her stubborn and upromising expression was very much like someone else.


    For a moment, she looked down and avoided her sight. When she opened her mouth, she said with some reluctance. "I don''t think Miss Lu is any good. The only ce I lose to her is that she is in front of me in the order of your life."


    Speaking of this, he raised his hand and wiped the tears that had slipped to his chin. "But since I have met him, I still want to have a try. If I don''t try, how can I know you won''t fall in love with me?"


    When Shao Yunchen heard her finish, he leaned back slightly and imperceptibly. Finally, he put his hands into his trousers pocket and said slowly for a moment: "OK, I''m going to fly to Kyoto this weekend. You''lle with me."


    Tao guan''er thought that he was probably crazy. When he heard Shao Yunchen''s words, his eyes suddenly became two copper bells, and his voice trembled, "you, what do you say?"


    "I want to see an important partner. I''m short of a female assistant. Of course, if you have other arrangements, I won''t be forced to do so."


    "No force, no force." Tao Guan Er waved his hands again and again, but his tears had not dried up, and his face overflowed with a smile.Shao Yunchen saw this and turned his body to the door. "Then you go back first. It''s already veryte."


    After hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Shao Yunchen returned to the table and took a sip of warm water.


    After a while, Shao''s mother came in from the living room with a dark blue shawl on her body and her arms hidden in the shawl. She leaned against the door and couldn''t help but scold: "smile, a girl''s home. You don''t send her home alone in the middle of the night?"


    "I didn''t ask her toe, nor did I ask her to wait. If I really want to send her, it should be you." Let''s sit down from the chair, not light, not through the table.


    Shao''s mother choked her eyes and got angry, but then she thought of the conversation she had just heard outside the dining room. She sat down next to Shao Yunchen and tried to persuade her: "if you get in touch with the girl Guan Er, you can find that others are as good as Lu Yao."


    Talking about Lu Yao, I can''t help but think of her two children. Her face turns a little gloomy and stares at her and asks, "when will you bring my grandson back?"


    At present, Shao Yunchen doesn''t care much about this problem with his mother. Seeing his evasive attitude, Shao''s mother makes a fuss again. "That''s our Shao family''s grandson. If you don''t solve this problem yourself, you can either marry guan''er and have another one. Don''t me me for asking Lu Yao for trouble."


    The man rubbed his eyebrows. When he looked up, his eyes werepletely cold. He looked at Shao''s mother. "Where can''t Lu Yao get into your eyes? Would you rather find someone who is simr to her in figure, temperament and even character than ept her? You only consider the reputation and family property of the Shao family, but ignore the sincerity of your son. "


    After that, he got up and pushed the chair under him to make a sharp noise against the floor.


    Shao''s mother was so angry that she snapped the table, "Lu Yao, Lu Yao! Because of this woman, which time didn''t you fight against me and asked why I didn''t want to ept her? Since you can see that she is simr to Lu Yao, can''t you follow her mother''s wishes? Even if their family is an ordinary working-ss family, my mother has recognized it. It''s better than Lu Yao! "


    Shao Yunchen was not moved. His cold eyes fell down. Suddenly he thought of Tao''s words and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. The order of appearance in life is very important. Since I met her first, I can only ept my fate. "


    Then she lifted her feet and walked away, leaving Shao''s mother sitting in the restaurant alone for a long time, unable to calm down.

 Chapter 382

    Before the weekend, Shao Yunchen was not surprised to receive a call from Xun Yang. In the phone call, the man was still a slouch. His mood and attitude did not show any abnormality. Shao Yunchen did not expose it. He pretended to be hesitant for a moment and then confirmed the dinner time with him.


    After that, he flew to Kyoto with Tao Guaner and went to Xunyang''s appointment.


    Tao guan''er listened to Shao Yunchen''s words, with his long hair tied up in a ball and a half in the back of his head, and changed a suit of professional suit on his body. When he met at the airport, his eyes under the ck Sunsses widened a few points unconsciously, and he looked at her quietly.


    "What''s the problem?" Tao Guaner pulled a suit and skirt, which was unnatural. She graduated from Medical University and always wore a white coat. It was the first time for her to dress like this.


    In his ear, he thought of the voice of the radio station. He looked for a chance and narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice returned darkly: "no problem."


    Then he turned to the gate and heard the woman behind her step on the heels of high-heeled shoes.


    It was already evening when I got off the ne. I took a taxi directly from the airport to the hotel as agreed in advance. After arriving, there were waiters waiting for him downstairs. Seeing Shao Yunchening and waiting for him to speak, he took the lead to say hello and lead people to the direction of the private room.


    Tao Guaner stood at the door of the private room, obviously a little nervous. Before Shao Yunchen pushed the door, he couldn''t help holding him. His eyes were full of uncertain panic.


    He drooped his eyes, voice gently charged: "after you go in, you don''t have to talk, so you don''t have to be nervous."


    Then he opened the door of the private room and went straight in.


    At the moment, in addition to Xun Yang and his assistant Amy, there are several older men. Shao Yunchen spectes that they should be the old shareholders of Xun''s family.


    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped in, Xun Yang, who had just stepped in, stood up and said hello to him. Then he reached out and swept the people beside him. "These are the directors of our group. Since we need to talk about the details of cooperation, we can''t do without them."


    After Xun Yang finished, his eyes did not unexpectedly fall behind Shao Yunchen. Tao''s face was calm and smiling, but his palms were covered with sweat.


    "This is..." He looked at Tao Guan Er suspiciously with a look of inquiry.


    Shao Yunchen slightly side eyes, "my assistant, Xun always don''t care."


    After that, he pulled the chair next to him and sat down, and then motioned to Tao Guan Er, "sit down."


    When both of them were seated, Xunyang''s hesitant eyes gave off some light andughed, "I thought that Shao Zong really had a pure heart and few desires. He originally raised such a beautiful assistant beside him."


    The smile is all on the face, the fundus is really dim, with a thick exploration and consideration.


    Shao Yunchen pretended not to know himself, and after sitting upright, he raised the ss in front of him


    People raised their sses and talked about it again. Xun Yangcai chuckled, "the board of directors of ourpany has passed the resolution on cooperation. It will be of great benefit to our listing in New York. I just want to ask Mr. Shao how much financial support can we provide?"


    Shao Yunchen squinted and picked on his thin lips, "how many figures did you talk to Fengrui before? I''ll double it. "


    A group of people here seemed not to believe it. They looked at each other, and finally looked at Xunyang. He was half reclined in the back of his chair, and his brow was raisedzily. "Mr. Shao''s tone is really not small."


    Shao Yunchen looked at him coldly and said, "it''s not a big voice, but a strong foundation. Since you know the tangle between me and shangrui, you should understand the reason why I did this. It''s nothing more than trampling him under your feet, and you and I can be a mutually beneficial and win-win party."


    Xun Yang was silent, a hand on the table seemed to hit the rhythm intentionally or unintentionally. Shao Yunchen slightly closed his eyes, got up and pushed away the chair under him, "I''ll go to the bathroom, Xun can always think about it again."


    He pushed the door out and waited for a while toe back. As expected, the group of board members had left. Besides Tao guan''er, only Xun Yang and his assistant were left on the table.


    When Xun Yang saw peopleing back, he didn''t cover up anything. He took back all his dandy temperament and said, "Shao Yunchen, in order to overthrow shangrui, you are really unscrupulous, even tracking and beating people."


    Shao Yunchen chuckled at the speech. He didn''t mean to deny it, but he deliberately provoked: "Xunzi always said that I was tracking and hitting people. If there is evidence, you can go to the police station to speak. If there is no evidence, so casually framing others may be ignited at any time."


    Looking up at the past, Xun Yang admitted that he had been a dumb loser in this matter, so he stopped talking about it. He just pulled the topic back to the point. "I can promise to cooperate with you, and when the group is listed abroad, the expected market value will at least double. So Mr. Shao will invest more at this time, for your own sake, isn''t it?"


    After a pause, he changed his voice, "but there are some things..."


    Shao Yunchen instantly understood the meaning of his words, and the corners of his lips rose. "Xun is always at ease. As long as we keep our cooperation confidential and ensure that everything goes smoothly, I guarantee Shang Rui will not know about your frequent private appointment with Mrs. Shang.""You..." At the mention of this, Xunyang still can''t help but get angry. The blue veins on his forehead almost burst out, but he can''t help it. After thinking about it and adding, "and my mobile phone, there are some private messages in it. Shao can''t do it?"


    When ites to mobile phones, Shao Yunchen inevitably thinks of Lu Yao, but at present, he intentionally turns his head and ces his eyes on Tao guan''er, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    "Don''t worry, the publicity has affected the image of Xun''s family, and what''s good for my future partner. As long as Mr. Xun''s words are right, I won''t do anything that damages themon interests of both sides." The words were said to Xun Yang, but his eyes fell on Tao Guan er.


    Xunyang saw this picture, can''t help but think more, Wu himself nodded, "then I believe in Shao general manager."


    I think Shao Yunchen''s words are not wed. Fortunately, there is no other particrly important information in the mobile phone.


    The conversation finally reached the desired result. Shao Yunchen and Tao Guaner came out of the hotel and stopped at the corner intersection.


    He looked leisurely, staring at the traffic, and felt the breath of Tao Guan Er approaching.


    After a meal, although she didn''t care to say a redundant word, she still felt Shao Yunchen''s unique charm, that kind of decisive atmosphere, which made her heart beat a little uncontroble.


    "Did they say anything in the few minutes I left?" During this period, Shao Yunchen left deliberately to keep Tao Guaner beside them, so that Xun Yang could find out some clues he wanted.


    As expected, he heard Tao Guaner''s "um" and added in a slightly flustered way: "but I said it ording to your meaning. They should have misunderstood something."


    Tao Guan Er doesn''t understand why Shao Yunchen asked her to pose in front of those people who thought he had a deep rtionship with him. He had a kind of guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Free thoughts of the gap, heard the man cold mouth: "there is still a little time, I want to go to a ce."


    He looked up, staring at a building not far away, his eyes full of destion and deep feeling.

 Chapter 383

    At the dinner table, Xunyang and other Shao Yunchen left and lit a cigarette in silence. His eyes gradually became dark as he puffed. The assistant around him saw his mind and took the lead in analyzing: "the assistant of general manager Shao looks like a waiter who came to the private room to deliver wine that day."


    Xunyang thought back, thinking of that day at the door of the toilet that day to see that in a hurry to hide in the women''s bathroom, then more firmly determined: "the south side of the city do not need to check, just keep an eye on Shao Yunchen."


    When he heard the assistant''s deep voice, he put out the smoke in his hand and rose to leave.


    -


    Lu Yao made a special flight to Kyoto in the early morning. Afternding, she directly chartered a car to the downstairs of Zhiheng building, handed out her business card, and confirmed the information with the front desk, "Yingxin technology, Lu Yao, has made an appointment before."


    The front deskdy inquired about the appointment record, and then called tomunicate the situation. Then she apologized to Lu Yao: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, we''re not in thepany today. You''d bettere another day."


    Lu Yao''s cold eyes, looking back over the gate, fell in the parking lot not far away, "I see that you Huang Zong''s car is still downstairs. If it''s not convenient to see me now, I''ll wait."


    After that, he nodded slightly, raised his feet to the sofa in the waiting area and said in a deep voice: "please give me a cup of warm water, thank you."


    "Miss Lu..." The front deskdy intended to stop her. However, Lu Yao did not look askance and was not affected at all. Finally, she had to give up.


    Lu Yao waited for a whole day. Most of her time sitting on the sofa was turning on theputer to deal with her work, which was not much different from her state in thepany. The front deskdy observed her for a long time, but she didn''t expect that people were in no hurry.


    In the evening, before going off work, she finally saw a middle-aged and slightly fat man getting down from the elevator. Lu Yao picked up her things and stopped him when she was about to step out of the gate.


    "Mr. Huang, Hello, Yingxin technology, Lu Yao." Lu Yao''s expression is warm and clear, and reaches out a hand to maintain the basic etiquette.


    When Mr. Huang was stopped by Lu Yao, he was a little surprised. After seeing the visitor and hearing her report to her home, she broke down in an instant and grunted in a displeasure. At the same time, he ignored her hand and stepped out even further.


    Lu Yao took back her hand a little awkwardly. Such a situation was expected by her, so she quickly caught up without hesitation for a moment. "Mr. Huang, I hope I can talk to you."


    Mr. Huang walked quickly in the direction of the parking lot. After being stopped by Lu Yao twice in a row, Mr. Huang''s expression was obviously dignified, and he looked at her with sullen eyes: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I think we talked very clearlyst time. Zhiheng has no n to cooperate with yourpany at present."


    Seeing that the man was about to get on the bus and leave, Lu Yao had to stop the car door by herself, and took Xunyang''s private mobile phone out of his pocket. Turning on the screen was a big picture of a man''s narcissistic face.


    At the same time, the eyes of thick Yao on the screen are full of shock, and some of them turn to the screen to recognize the Yellow hand.


    Lu Yao put the mobile phone back into her bag and said in a deep voice: "I know that Mr. Huang is very busy and his time is precious, but I still hope to appreciate it. Let me buy you a cup of coffee. I promise it won''t be too long."


    Mr. Huang pondered for a moment. Finally, he opened the door and sat in it. Then he rushed out of the door and said, e in."


    Not long after, they sat down in a coffee shop on the top floor of a shopping building. When Mr. Huang saw that the waiter had brought the coffee, he took back the sight of Lu Yao and dropped it on the cup in front of him.


    Pondering, there seems to be some concern.


    Seeing through his fear, Lu Yao quietly stirred the coffee cup in front of her with one hand and said, "I talked with Zhiheng before, but there was a little misunderstanding in the middle, but it was my dereliction of duty in any case. It''s reasonable that you don''t want toment on me."


    Lu Yao looks simple and elegant, with an attitude of not eager for sess. Mr. Huang''s expression finally eased a little, but his mood is still not very clear. "It''s right. Since you admit that it''s your dereliction of duty, there''s never any human rtionship in the workce. If you do something wrong, you should pay the corresponding price. If you are still persistent in the case of cooperation with Zhiheng, I advise you to Give up as soon as possible. "


    Lu Yao chuckled and took a sip of coffee. "Cooperation can be negotiated. My work bonus in the second half of the year will be a considerable number. This is one of the reasons why I strive for it, but in addition to this..."


    She paused and pushed a USB sh disk in front of him. "Another more important reason is that Huang and I havemon interests."


    "I don''t quite understand what Miss Lu means." The man frowned slightly and subconsciously held the USB sh disk in his hand, and his expression became more serious.


    Lu Yao simply opened up the topic. "In fact, the main purpose of looking for Mr. Huang today is not to talk about cooperation, but to have some important information to reveal to you. Thewsuit between Zhiheng jewelry and Xun''s is full of controversy, which is enough evidence for Zhiheng to overthrow Xun''s family."Mr. Huang was shocked by his words, but he still held the USB sh disk firmly in his hand, "why do you..."


    ording to the current progress, due to theck of evidence, Zhiheng has been beaten down by Xunzi, and the case of giarism and infringement has almost no chance to turn over. If the court finally decides that their infringement is established, it will not only face hugepensation, but also hit the traditional reputation of Zhiheng''s century old store.


    Under the bnce, he did not question Lu Yao''s motives, but first tried to inquire.


    Lu Yao didn''t cover up anything. He said frankly, "naturally, I didn''t do it just for Mr. Huang. Because I have a problem with Xun, helping you means helping myself."


    In this way, Mr. Huang can be more or less relieved. People are egoists, and they can''t help others without any reason. Even because they always appreciate people who have a strong purpose in doing things, they have made some changes to Lu Yao.


    Seeing that Lu Yao had already made it clear, she did not mean to stay any longer. She raised her wrist and took a look at the time. Then she got up and nodded slightly apologetically: "because I have to go back to Nancheng, I won''t disturb much. This is also my apology to Mr. Huang. I hope you can ept it."


    Seeing people really got up and walked away without any hesitation, Mr. Huang finally got up and stopped her: "if Zhiheng really can win thiswsuit because of Miss Lu''s help, I will reconsider the cooperation with Yingxin."


    Lu Yao nodded her head slightly when she heard her voice. Her expression didn''t change much. She even said, "I''m not forced."


    Then he turned to look at the man and hesitated for a while to remind him: "I think Mr. Huang should pay more attention to the people close to him. The leakage of Zhiheng''s design documents is not necessarily the fault of the design department."


    After that, he did not stay any more. He returned with a light smile and left.


    Out of the cafe, Lu Yao did not leave directly, but took the elevator around the downstairs.


    At that time, when Mr. Huang asked people to drive here, Lu Yao was still vaguely in a trance. At this time, she was walking in the direction of the jewelry store in her memory. Every step she took, she felt that the floating mood in her heart would crush her.


    The memories carried here, in this year many nights, will be apanied by the quiet wind into her dream, wake up after the heart of the loss and loss will overflow the chest, forced to see her through those unbearable pressure and shackles, in order to be able to stand by him with a more determined attitude as soon as possible.


    In a trance, the steps stopped in front of the familiar and unfamiliar shop.


    Dense vision, see a pair of young men and women hand in hand in selecting rings or other, and then the line of sight slightly close, as if to see a familiar figure.


    Some emotions in my heart suddenly copsed.

 Chapter 384

    Shao Yunchen looked up and saw Lu Yao.


    Two people separated from a long distance, four eyes opposite, for a long time almost stood as a sculpture.


    The heart is flustered and silent.


    Lu Yao put up with the damp under her eyes. The next second, she spread out uncontrobly. At this time, her nose was sour and she wanted to walk. Her feet were numb.


    She thought that if there was no meeting that was doomed for life earlier, Shao Yunchen would not be able to escape in her life. Like today''s staring at each other without warning, she would not be able to resist.


    But he didn''t.


    The woman standing beside him seems to have noticed something. Her eyes, originally staring at the ss window, moved up slowly. With Shao Yunchen''s eyes, she saw Lu Yao standing outside the door.


    His face was suddenly covered with irresistible shock, his mouth opened slightly, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    It took Lu Yao some time to calm down. Her expression returned to her usual indifference. She turned and lifted her feet to leave.


    She took a big step, as if for fear that he would catch up and exin something, but on second thought, it was inevitable that he would catch up.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a steady force behind her, which pulled her back from the steps she was about to walk towards the esctor. Looking back on him, he felt a little flustered at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart suddenly began to ache.


    "Lu Yao, listen to me." He mped her wrist with one hand, and lost his sense of propriety for a time, which made her ache.


    Before long, Tao guan''er''s pace was also in a hurry. She held the hem in her hands and exined in a somewhat helpless way: "don''t get me wrong. Brother Chen said he wanted toe and have a look. I followed him. He didn''t want to take me with him. I followed him."


    Tao Guan er''s face is slightly red. While exining, he nces at Shao Yunchen''s expression from time to time. He is afraid that what he said is wrong, which makes him doubt his intention. At the same time, his heart is irresistible with some selfishness.


    Lu Yao turned her wrist slightly, and finally got rid of Shao Yunchen''s shackles. She raised her eyes and looked at him in a shallow way. She put down her heart''s emotion. "Shao Yunchen, you don''t have to exin anything to me. First, there''s no need for this. Second..."


    She paused and looked at Tao with a smile. "Second, I never doubted anything about you."


    She was not confident enough that she would never like others until Shao Yunchen left her for a year, but she knew Shao Yunchen, and if she had other thoughts, she would not have pretended to be so affectionate.


    Shao Yunchen is slightly stunned. Lu Yao''s words make him feel a little confused for a while, and Tao Guaner is also at a loss.


    She didn''t want Lu Yao to be angry, but she didn''t expect such a reaction.


    Calm and indifferent, almost shield a woman should be born with all the jealousy and suspicion, I do not know whether she is too rational, or too confident in Shao Yunchen''s feelings.


    However, no matter which reason, Tao Guaner''s heart was hit hard. By contrast, the rank gap between the two of them is absolutely clear.


    I don''t know what was in her mind at that moment. When Lu Yao turned around and continued to walk towards the esctor, she reached out and grabbed her sleeve swing in one hand, trying to exin what she was saying. As soon as the sentence "you don''t go first" was said, her body was staggered by the force and her legs fell on her knees.


    When Lu Yao reacts, she has already knelt on the ground. When she looks back, she only sees two bright red cuts on the knees of women''s legs by the steps of the esctor. The blood seeps out and is permeated with strange lines.


    She had no time to think, so she had to climb up the esctor again. At this time, Shao Yunchen also reacted and squatted down to check Tao Guaner''s situation. At this time, her lips were white with pain, her forehead was soaked with sweat, and her body was close to his words.


    The warm breath from the man alone made Tao Guan Er intoxicated to the point that he could not extricate himself. At this time,pared with the body pain, the pain in the heart was obviously more severe.


    Reaction to what they are doing, surprise and scorn at the same time constrained him, at the same time, there are infinite grievances climbing to the top of my heart.


    Before this, she had never thought that she would do such a thing for a man. She did not know how to face it. She simply leaned against his arms with her eyes closed and pretended to be in aa.


    Lu Yao saw the wound on Tao guan''er''s leg. Seeing that Shao Yunchen had already picked her up, Lu Yao turned and ran to the elevator on one side. When she got down the first floor from the elevator, she hurried to the door, "I''ll call a taxi."


    Lu Yao stops the taxi. At this time Shao Yunchen also holds people over. He pushes Tao Guan Er into the back seat of the car. Then he gets up and grabs Lu Yao, who is opening the door to enter the co pilot. "You sit in the back and take care of her."


    He said, he was the first to squeeze into the passenger''s seat, cold expression closed the door.


    Lu Yao was baffled by the sound of mming the door, but she did not care what to argue about. She turned and folded into the back seat of the car.


    After arriving at the hospital, Tao Guaner is pushed by the nurse to deal with the wound. Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen in the remaining corridor have solemn expressions.Shao Yunchen leaned against the wall of the corridor, and his eyes were filled with gloomy and unidentified breath. Lu Yao originally felt that the disaster hade to an end. At this time, she had to look at Shao Yunchen''s face, and was filled with evil fire.


    She paced back and forth for two steps. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She put her hands around her chest and confronted the man: "I said Shao Yunchen, you don''t suspect that I deliberately hurt her, do you?"


    Shao Yunchen listened to the voice, looked at her quietly, and responded with her previous response: "first, there is no need; second, I will not doubt you."


    Lu Yao was speechless for a moment. "What is your expression?"


    Shao Yunchen pondered for a moment. He didn''t know how to exin to Lu Yao. The reason why he was depressed was that Lu Yao paid attention to Tao Guaner''s injury from the beginning to the end. Seeing that he held people in his arms, he did not mean to be jealous.


    After thinking about it, I felt that it would be a bit of loss of identity to say such words, so I simply didn''t say anything, half leaning against the wall and looking at the same woman leaning on the opposite side, "what are you doing in Kyoto again?"


    Lu Yao slightly collected eyes, "work things, should not report to you?"


    Shao Yunchen seemed to see through her mind at a nce, "are you looking for Zhiheng? You took Xunyang''s mobile phone, the things inside had better not move. "


    "I''ve given everything to Mr. Huang." Lu Yao is frank and does not cover up at all. Seeing Shao Yunchen''s expression slightly stagnant, she doesn''t feel that she is freezing her eyebrows. "What''s the problem?"


    The man astringed his eyes and said in a deep voice for a long time: "it''s not a big problem, but I told you that you don''t need to intervene in this matter."


    Lu Yao looked at Shao Yunchen and said, "I''m looking for Mr. Huang not only to revenge Xunyang, but also because this is my job. If I can win Zhiheng''s case, my debt will be paid off before the end of the year. In addition to the money I borrowed for my father, there is also arge amount of bank loan. I don''t have the big business of everyone. My family depends on me..."


    "As for Xunyang, I can see what you are nning. If you can give reasonable reasons, I may not refuse to listen to you."


    Shao Yunchen was silent for a while, his eyes fell down, and he finally did not exin anything. Lu Yao didn''t have the desire to explore. He just burst intoughter. "Yunchen, if you have been protecting the people around you, but no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with you, would you feel very tired?"


    That''s what their rtionship was like before, she thought.


    Looking at each other, the man''s eyes shed some emotions that he had never had before, which made Lu Yao full of heartache.


    She didn''t control herself at that moment, and she was driven by her will toe to him and kiss his lips.


    At this time, Tao Guaner was pushed out by the nurse after finishing the wound. Seeing that this was not a beautiful scene, his heart suddenly seemed to sink into the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 385

    Lu Yao''s kiss to Shao Yunchen stopped at the point to stop level. The two tacit understanding did not entangle each other too much. They separated calmly and looked at each other.


    Shao Yunchen looked at the woman in front of her and listened to her murmuring: "Yun Chen, I am happy to see you today."


    Lu Yao thought, why did he get drunk when he didn''t drink.


    Later she turned her head and saw Tao Guan Er sitting in a wheelchair not far away. She suddenly understood.


    In fact, her heart is still jealous. It is not Shao Yunchen''s sincerity that she envies, but that Tao Guaner, who is at this age, can show her sincerity without hesitation, and can not hesitate to use some means to get close to him.


    These privileges and careful thinking are not possessed by Lu Yao now.


    thought, could not help but bring a little jealous ridicule, "Miss Tao''s perfume smell good smell?"


    Shao Yunchen droops her eyes and quickly distinguishes the meaning of her words. Suddenly, she can''t hold back her smile and lowers her voice to ask, "are you jealous?"


    Tao Guan ER was stunned. He saw that the two men were standing five meters away, looking at themselves. They did not have a word of concern, nor did they mean to go forward. They were still mumbling something to each other, as if they took her as a gori in the zoo.


    She curled up her fingers and could not suppress her loneliness.


    At this time, Lu Yao finally came to her, took the wheelchair from the nurse''s hand, pushed the person toward the ward, and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "Don''t worry, skin abrasions, has been disinfected, is to pay attention to diet in recent times, otherwise easy to leave scars." There was a gentle smile on the nurse''s face. After exnation, she folded and went back to the nursing station.


    Tao Guaner allows Lu Yao to push her into the ward. When she sees Shao Yunchen''s stepsing in, she suddenly says, "sister Lu Yao, I want to talk to you."


    When Shao Yunchen heard this, he stopped subconsciously and then turned back to take the door with him.


    "What are you going to say?" Lu Yao helped Tao Guaner to the hospital bed, and then leaned on the side of the hospital bed, waiting for her to speak quietly. It seemed that she did not have the mood to stay more.


    Tao Guan Er leaned against the hospital bed, and her face was still a few pale. She seemed to have hesitated for a long time. Finally, she said frankly: "just in the mall, I fell on purpose."


    With her eyes drooping, she didn''t pay more attention to Lu Yao''s look. Most of the reason why she confessed was because she saw her little trick. She didn''t escape the eyes of either of them. She was hurt and looked like a clown.


    "I know." Sure enough, Lu Yao''s response was not too emotional, and the expected disputes and misunderstandings did not happen at all.


    Tao Guan Er suddenly chuckled at himself, and his pale face was even worse. "Today, when I was in the jewelry store, brother Chen told me everything clearly and asked me not to have any hope for him. But I always thought, after all, you are divorced. He is single now, and I have the right to pursue it, right?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes dim. Tao Guaner once heard simr words in Qi Yun''s mouth. She thought deeply and finally simply responded, "yes, you have the right."


    However, Tao Guan Er shook his head, and his self mockery was even stronger. "You are wrong. I don''t have this right. He belongs to you, not from the legal rtionship, but from his heart. He was not even a warm person, the space in his heart that can amodate feelings is just a little bit, and it is all filled by you. Of course, I still think so. If it wasn''t because you knew him first, I might not be able to fill that position


    Knowing this fact, Tao Guaner knows how ridiculous he has just done.


    Tao guan''er''s words seem to hit Lu Yao''s heart, involving a burst of tearing pain. Her heart responds to it secretly. Yes, she is so lucky to be the only one in Shao Yunchen''s heart. If the final oue is bright, how can the hardships in the middle of the process be worth mentioning.


    With some slight radian on her lips, she tucked Tao guan''er in the bed. "The process of liking a person is bitter and sweet. I can understand your behavior today and thank you for your honesty. But I''m sorry, Shao Yunchen is also my life, I can''t give my life to you."


    When she said this, her warm smile was mixed with a little bitterness.


    "You have a rest. We''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Swallowing the bitter and astringent, he lifted his feet and walked outside the ward. At this time, he couldn''t wait to see the man.


    When I opened the door of the ward, I could see the man standing against the opposite wall. His eyes were full of fatigue. It seemed that after hearing the sound of opening the door, he pulled out of some kind of thought. He looked up at her, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    She also smiles, two people stand opposite each other, as if suddenly there are a lot of emotions with silent smile to convey out, each other does not need to say more, on their own understanding.


    "Let''s go." Finally, Shao Yunchen raised his feet and walked in the direction of the elevator, "there is a hotel opposite, I have reserved two rooms."Lu Yao followed in silence.


    After leaving the hospital, they walked all the way along the street. During the period, they kept a close distance and slowed down their pace. They hoped that the road could be longer and longer.


    Until they got to the front desk, they checked in. When they took the elevator up the stairs, Lu Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. A slight colic in her abdomen apanied by a few chills wrapped around her body. She could not help but freeze her eyebrows and calcte the date. At this time, her eyebrows were even deeper.


    Shao Yunchen seems to be aware of something. Before Lu Yao reacts, he has reached out to her forehead and probes, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yao felt the pain more obvious. At the same time, there was warm liquid running through her body. She took a cold breath, and her expression was somewhat embarrassed. "Maybe Herees the one


    "Which one?" Shao Yunchen just asked the exit, the next second on their own reaction, "that?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips. At this time, the elevator door opened, and her steps were a little slow. She was afraid that arge scale might lead to blood death. After thinking about it, she had nned to rush back that day, so she didn''t take anything with her, so she felt a little annoyed.


    Shao Yunchen helped Lu Yao to walk two steps. Atst, when she couldn''t look down, she immediately picked up the man with her hands. Before Lu Yao had time to react, she said, "Shao Yunchen, she missed..."


    Shao Yunchen''s face was stiff and his pace was fast.


    Lu Yao is sent to the room. As soon as her feetnd, she can''t wait to get into the bathroom. Shao Yunchen leans on the door and waits for a while, "is that right?"


    Inside came a dull voice from the woman.


    His lip corner does not know ground to draw a radian, the footstep goes toward the door side to say: "wait for me a moment,e back immediately."

 Chapter 386

    In the supermarket, Shao Yunchen brought the packed shopping basket to the cash register. While scanning the code, the aunt at the checkout looked up at the man in front of her. Her expression was cold and indifferent, and she was used to it. The key point is that this appearance is rare. I don''t know which daughter-inw is so lucky.


    "Sir, these are baby diapers. Are you sure you want them?" Aunt raised the package in her hand. In a pile ofdies'' sanitary napkins, the diapers were particrly eye-catching.


    Shao Yunchen had no expression, "no, thank you."


    "And this one. It''s for pregnant women." The olddy''s underpants were in her hands again.


    "Not at all."


    Shao Yunchen''s face did not change, a pair of calm appearance, in fact, his palms had a tide of greasy sweat.


    After paying the bill, he took two heavy bags and walked out of the supermarket.


    About ten minutester, Lu Yao gazed at the sanitary napkins covered with the whole bed, and felt a burst of silence.


    Shao Yunchen seems to disapprove, "I don''t know which brand you''re used to, so I''ll buy them. You can choose what you like."


    Lu Yao was silent, pursed her lips and finally said nothing. She grabbed a bag and went back to the bathroom.


    Aftering out, Shao Yunchen has rearranged the bed, and put a warm water bag into her arms, "you go to bed early, I''m next door, call me if you have any problems."


    Lu Yao, staring at the warm water bag in her arms, gently "um" a sound, then she opened the quilt to bed, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Shao Yunchen waited for a while before he left.


    The next day, Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao went to the hospital to meet Tao Guaner. However, the nurses in the hospital told them that they had been discharged from the hospital early in the morning. Lu Yao Ning eyebrows, let Shao Yunchen give her a call, the phone dial out, static wait for a long time, no one answered, hang up after the voice of SMS reminder.


    "The hospital has emergency arrangements. I''ll go first."


    Exnation of the wind and clouds, between the lines can not read what mood, Shao Yunchen take back the mobile phone, a light lift eyes, "she returned to Jincheng."


    Lu Yao turns to think about the conversation with Tao Guanerst night, which is no surprise.


    Thetest time on the mobile phone to book a ticket, slightly to the man, "I have to go."


    Lu Yao didn''t wait much. She went downstairs and stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, she caught sight of Shao Yunchen catching up from behind and photographed the front cover of the car as the body was about to start.


    The driver was stunned. He rolled down the window and was about to swear. Shao Yunchen came over in two or three steps, opened the co pilot''s seat and directly drilled in, "Qiaoyuan airport."


    Lu Yao''s eyes, in the driver''s hesitation of the interval coldmand: "drive it."


    After arriving at the airport, Lu Yao found that Shao Yunchen had ordered a ticket back to Nancheng. She turned her head and took a look at him. As soon as the words to be said rolled to his lips, the man seemed to be afraid of her misunderstanding and took the lead in exining: "there is something to deal with when returning to Nancheng."


    Lu Yao, holding the ticket, was skeptical of his words, but did not pursue anything. Listening to the announcement from the radio station, Lu Yao raised her feet and walked toward the ticket gate.


    After getting on the ne, Lu Yao found her seat, passed the young man beside her and closed her eyes. Because of the severe abdominal painst night, she did not have a good sleep. At this time, she felt extremely tired.


    In a daze, she felt a noisy movement nearby. She half opened her eyes and saw Shao Yunchen''s handsome side face.


    His eyes opened a few minutes without knowing it, and then blinked two times. His face was light and cloudless, and he was staring at that side face.


    Shao Yunchen noticed her eyes and did not look back at her. He only exined quietly: "there are a couple of lovers over there. They have coordinated their seats with me."


    Lu Yao is again dubious, there is no desire to investigate, only a dull "Oh" and turn to continue to sleep.


    Shao Yunchen''s temporary decision to change his route to Nancheng was partly due to Lu Yao and the other half because he had received a call from Gu Zheng.


    After getting off the ne, he directly took a taxi to the hospital. After that, he saw Gu Zheng lying on the hospital bed with gauze on both arms, and his face was beaten into a pig''s head. He did not see the heroic spirit of the past.


    Shao Yunchen leaned at the door of the ward and saw the scene in front of him. He was speechless.


    Gu Zheng''s investment in Shao Yunchen''spany over the past year has made a lot of money. Gu''s father can no longer use financial means to control him. Therefore, he is getting along well now, and Shao Yunchen is more and more puzzled by what he does.


    He stood at the door for a while, watching the man on the bed wriggle. Finally, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and nned to make a phone call to Gu Fu. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng happened to see this scene and cried out in panic: "brother, don''t betray me!"


    Shao Yunchen smell speech will look up from the mobile phone screen, the mobile phone is still in the hand, only indifferent response: "you tell me the matter clearly, I think about it."


    Then she raised her feet and went to him. She reached out and poked his pig''s head twice in his face, "drink too much again?"


    "Not this time." Gu Zheng and Qu Baba made it clear.It turned out that Qi Feng was beaten.


    The more Shao Yunchen listened, the deeper her eyebrows wrinkled, "do you say someone is following Qi Feng?"


    Gu Zheng was so hurt that he took the cold air out of his mouth. He didn''t take this matter to heart like Shao Yunchen, but he bit his teeth fiercely. "It seems that our little maniac is too beautiful. I drove to see those people who followed several streets, but I couldn''t see them before I made a move."


    Shao Yunchen pressed down the topic and did not continue to ask. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "your family''s?"


    Gu Zheng sniffs, a pair of natural appearance, "when I was a child, I grew up behind my buttocks, and I was raised by my own sister. Howe it''s not from my family."


    After a pause, she thought that Shao Yunchen had an idea about Qi Yun, so he pointed to his nose with great care. "I''ll tell you, Qi Feng is not the same as her sister, and she doesn''t have so much fun. Besides, because of this, she''s sad recently. You can''t make trouble for others."


    Shao Yunchen pursed his lips, thinking or reminding him: "don''t look at Qi Feng too simple, and don''t be too conceited."


    He said very obscure, looking at Gu Zheng in the interval of thinking, heard the sound of footsteps approaching from the door.


    Looking back, I saw Qi Feng holding a thermos bottle and standing at the end of the bed with a faint smile on her face. The smile was only on her face and didn''t melt into her eyes at all. It seemed to give people a kind of skin smile withoutughing.


    "I''m not simple, brother Chen. You can talk about it." She and Shao Yunchen look at each other, step by step, knock the thermos bottle on the side of the table, issued not light or heavy sound.


    Shao Yunchen is silent, there is no unnecessary expression on his face, and there is no answer.


    After a confrontation for a while, he got up and straightened the hem of his suit and looked at Gu Zheng, "I''ll go back first. What''s the matter with you? Tell me on the phone."


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to leave, he has already lifted his feet and walked away.


    When they walked out of the ward, Qi Feng''s gloomy breath had not yet dissipated. He only stared at the entrance of the ward, some of whom were out of his mind.


    Gu Zheng saw that, reluctantly exined for Shao Yunchen, "you shouldn''t me him for your sister''s affairs. You should know that he''s not living well now."


    "I know." Qi Feng back to Gu Zheng, eyes dense with a group of fog, a long time biting teeth, strong support did not let the voice choked.


    Qi Feng knows that Qi Yun can be med in the end, but she is her own sister after all. She can think it out intellectually and can''t ept it emotionally.


    Separated from the current thoughts, Qi Feng turns her head and stares at Gu Zheng. Her eyes are rarely serious. She looks at the man in front of her carefully, and Shuer draws up her scarlet lips.


    I don''t know why I can''t extricate myself from this obsession.


    "Madman, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng realized that something was wrong and shook his stiff arm in front of her.


    Qi Feng thought, as if determined, "Gu Zheng, after this year''s birthday, I will be 28, I have no energy to be your shield, no confidence to be a little crazy in your mouth..."


    After a brief silence, she let out a long breath. "If you''ve been ying silly, I''ll tell you that I like you. I''ll give you a day to think about it. We can either re-establish a new rtionship or let each other live."


    She said, as if afraid that Gu Zheng would give an answer too soon, so she lifted her feet and left the ward.

 Chapter 387

    Kyoto is still home.


    Song ran heard the sound of the engine in the yard, so he gathered a coat and came out of the study. As soon as he got down two steps, he saw shangrui being ushered in by a servant.


    "How is Madame doing?" Shang Rui loosened his tie.


    The servant closed the door and replied in a low voice: "madam, I''ve been busy with work these days, and I haven''t spent much time at home, but I''ve eaten my meals on time, and I haven''t dropped anything."


    "Good."


    Shang Rui changed his shoes in the porch, and when he lifted his feet to walk in, he inevitably looked at the woman who was half leaning against the handrail of the stairs.


    The two men were silent, because they were both too smart and wise. There was almost no warmth in theirmunication, and they never said much nonsense.


    Song Ran''s eyes are clear and cold. He takes back the sight that falls on shangrui. Then hees down with the handrail of the stairs. He takes off the suit coat from his hand and hangs it on the hanger next to him.


    "You haven''t been back for some days." After hanging up her clothes, she folded her clothes and went to the restaurant. After a while, she came out with half a cup of warm water and leaned against the door of the restaurant and looked at him with a smile.


    Shangrui not light or heavy to "um" a, he originally did not intend to say anything, when he raised his feet to the stairs, he was suddenly stopped by song ran.


    She was shaking the water cup in her hand, her eyes drooping, e back specially, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    She mercilessly exposed that each other''s five-year marriage did not leave any sense of friendship. Shangrui hears the steps of speech. His eyes are gloomy in an instant. One foot has just stepped up the stairs. After thinking about it, he responds with two words: "No."


    When he came out of the bathroom and folded into the study, he found that song ran was sitting on his office chair. A deskmp was turned on in the whole study. He specially turned the light to the lowest level, which only illuminated the woman''s pale face.


    At this time, shangrui''s generous body blocked by the door, and the corridor light shone from behind, casting his narrow shadow on the floor.


    "You should not go into my study, which I stress very clearly." He had a gloomy look and a cold tone.


    Song ran chuckled with self mockery, closed a stack of materials unfolded in front of her, pushed it aside, then raised her eyes, and urately grasped the man''s eyes in the dim sight, "let''s talk about it."


    Since he is not willing to take the initiative to mention it, it is up to her to pick out the window paper.


    "Where I can''t get in, can she?" She stretched her voice, and every word seemedzy and idle.


    Shang Rui''s voice sank, and his steps broke down two steps further. He took the door behind him. His body was hidden in the dark, and his voice was cold. "You think too much. Haven''t you taken medicine on time recently?"


    "I''m not sick." Song ran interrupts in a sharp voice. There is a little despair in his forbearance, and heughs with self mockery, "shangrui, you always care about yourself. Such a selfish person will care about others. Do you still have sincerity?"


    "Song ran..." Shangrui pinches the brow bone, considering song Ran''s current mental state, or swallow a lot of words back.


    He was selfish. He avoided the dispute with song ran at this time. He was only based on his own point of view. He did not want to have any unnecessary friction with the Song family.


    "Go to bed early." In the light of a deskmp, he went to the desk and held her arm.


    Song ran broke away. "Shangrui, let''s get divorced."


    She said such words of divorce, naturally will not carry any emotion, cold and decisive, as if prepared for a long time. After saying that, before Shang Rui responds, she pulls a divorce agreement out of the drawer and pushes it to him, "I have signed it."


    "Stop it." He refused coldly, Sen Leng''s eye light projected on the big words of "divorce agreement", and said, "I will not sign it."


    He doesn''t divorce, the reason has nothing to do with love.


    In his expectation, it will be at least three years before he can get rid of song ran and Song family.


    "Shangrui!" Song ran, biting his teeth coldly, stood up from his chair with a shrill voice. "If you are a man, do something responsible. Don''t overestimate my endurance!"


    After that, there were many more cruel words, which were all blocked back by the kiss of the man suddenly leaning over.


    His thin lips were slightly cold, and he was wrapped up with cold and thin lust. Although he tried to cater to him, he still seemed strange and unnatural.


    The warm liquid overflowed her eyes. She pretended not to know it and deliberately calmed down. In his pretended tenderness, she was intoxicated and satisfied. She could not control to deepen the kiss.


    They all the way to the bedroom, dim vision, the man will hold her to bed, the body close, the picture quickly be out of control.


    In his confused will, shangrui reaches out an arm and opens the drawer of the bedside table. Unexpectedly, she is pulled back by the woman''s in hand. In the struggle of strength, the man''s reason is gradually recovered and calls her name with some slight anger.


    "Song ran."


    A woman in the dark with a pair of ck and white eyes, staring at the man in front of her. At this time, her heart is deste and I don''t know why she has be this way."Safety period, don''t wear it." She said softly and continued to kiss.


    Shangrui looks stiff, reaches out to push her away, and then stands up to manage the messy clothes, "your body has not recovered, or early rest."


    Song ran was holding a man''s arm in the air, but finally fell down powerlessly and smashed it on the soft bedding. His eyes were moist and his eyes were empty. "Shangrui, are you sympathizing with me and thinking that you are charity?"


    Shangrui is standing by the bed with the cool moonlight cage in the window, sshing on the white curtain, casting scattered light.


    He is not sure.


    "Shangrui, she has been followed. You should have known this, so you areing back to confront me today, isn''t it?"


    Song ran pulled up the shoulder belt of her pajamas that had been torn off again. She sat up with her arms supported. Leaning against the edge of the bed, she fumbled in the dark and took out a package of cigarettes from the drawer.


    White knuckles with smoke, the fire lit up, the room rose from the thin smell of smoke.


    The scarlet light twinkled between her fingers, for it was too cold and deste, and she was haunted by two conflicting auras, striking out the unconscious but intoxicating beauty.


    "I sent her. She was very lucky. Someone saved her." Huff and puff out a smoke, she indifferent smile, "but not every time can have such good luck."


    Shangrui''s brows and eyes are cold and cold. Turning around, he can see the outline of a woman by the moonlight outside the window.


    She has always been so opinionated, always so powerful, and so decisive that many men feel inferior to each other. Just like this, shangrui never regards her as his wife, and even can''t perceive the innocence and willfulness of a woman from her.


    And these qualities, Qifeng have.


    "Song ran, do you know why you have depression? Because you think too much. " He paused, "I approached Qi Feng for another purpose. I hope you don''t ruin my n."


    "Another purpose?" Song ran chuckled, "I hope so."


    Feeling that this is not right, she temporarily changed her words, "if you can''t move her, you are the one who can ultimately determine her fate. You can agree to divorce. In the future, our well water will not invade the river, or we can be clean and clean, and we will give the Song family less trouble to those unclear rtions


    She said, shangrui did not answer for a long time. After that, the mobile phone on the sofa rang. He walked over and saw the caller ID in a daze.


    Finally, reject was pressed.

 Chapter 388

    At the end of the morning meeting, Lu Yao reported the progress of work handover in general manager Ji''s office, and the general content was exined clearly. Mr. Ji leaned back on the office chair and beamed at Lu Yao. "It seems that I didn''t get the wrong person. Zheng Yun is not here. The progress of the marketing department is not only declining. I also heard that you are contacting new business recently?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and knew that general manager Ji was referring to the case of Zhiheng jewelry, but the cooperation had not been negotiated. There were few people in thepany who knew about this matter. She was a little surprised that it could reach the ears of general manager Ji so quickly.


    But on the surface or maintain a calm look, "Zhiheng''s general manager Huang is more cautious, he said he would like to think about it again, butter I will let people follow up, which please feel relieved."


    General manager Ji''s face is peaceful. Before Lu Yao finishes speaking, he reaches out a hand to press down from nowhere. "I don''t mean to urge you. I believe in your business ability, but don''t be too stressed."


    At this point, he hesitated for a while and then began to speak, "just in time, there is a dinner party tonight. Vice president Liu of Jinling real estate, do you remember?"


    "Yes." Hearing this man, Lu Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, her fingers curled up silently under her body, and her smile was pale.


    "Vice president Liu specially called me to say that he was very upset about thest time, so he arranged a dinner party tonight and wanted to apologize to you in person. By the way, he would like to discuss cooperation matters in the first half of tomorrow..."


    Ji Zong points to the end. After the words arrive here, they stop for a while and wait for Lu Yao''s reaction.


    Lu Yao immediately understood what he meant, and without hesitation, he immediately answered: "no problem, general manager Ji, since Vice President Liu specially invited me, I can''t have any reason to refuse."


    After hearing Lu Yao''s response, Mr. Ji''s stiff expression softened a little. After thinking for a while, he felt that some words were not suitable for him, so he reminded him of two words.


    "Vice president Liu is a warm and hospitable person. You can take two people to apany him. He won''t say anything."


    Lu Yao Lian Mou, the corner of the mouth curved up an unconscious radian, "I know, thank you, Mr. Ji."


    Back in the office, Lu Yao calls song Bo in, "inform all the men in the office that there is a dinner party tonight, and eat and drink openly."


    Song Bo a Leng, some not good premonition, "director, not to let us block the wine?"


    Lu Yao raised a pair of cold eyes, "or do you go with me alone?"


    When the man heard the sound, he waved his hand and left the office to arrange.


    In the evening, Lu Yao led seven or eight male colleagues to the hotel restaurant. After seeing Lu Yao, vice president Liu, who was waiting in the main seat, immediately burst into a smile on his face. Later, when he saw peopleing in from behind Lu Yao, his expression became a little stiff.


    However, Lu Yao pretended not to know it, and nodded to the man with a bright smile on her face. "Thank you for your hospitality. I heard that you want to know the details of cooperation with Yingxin next year, so I brought all the relevant colleagues of thepany. If you have any questions, you can ask them at any time to ensure that you can give you the most satisfactory answer."


    Vice president Liu''s face was blue and white. He managed to maintain peace. He nodded lightly and waved to those who said hello to him one by one, e on, all sit down. Don''t mention it."


    A group of big men H sat down. Lu Yao pursed her lips and sat quietly in the middle of the room. She and vice president Liu were separated from each other and were convenient for conversation.


    Vice general manager Liu''s eyes still couldn''t help falling on Lu Yao''s body. As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t helpughing. He lifted the wine ss in his hand. "Actually, the details of cooperation are secondary. I went to Mr. Ji specially. The most important thing is to apologize to Mr. Lu for thest incident..."


    "Vice president Liu joked and made it clear that it was a misunderstanding. You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Yao, holding the wine bottle on the table, poured a ss for herself and raised her ss in response.


    Although the heart is disgusting to the extreme, the surface still does not show a little abnormal mood, will be full of a ss of white wine head up to pour down.


    The pungent liquid slid down the throat into the stomach, and soon felt a rash burning sensation and began to envelop the whole body.


    Song Bo sat next to Lu Yao, watching her drink a full ss of wine, but also to follow the smile, suddenly feel angry at the bottom of his heart, PI xiaorou muttered in a low voice: "it''s all ying rogue like that. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really funny."


    Lu Yao heard this and nced at him quietly. He immediately understood it and held the cup in front of deputy general manager Liu. "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m the assistant of director Lu. Thank you for your hospitality this time. If you have any requirements in future work, please don''t mention it at any time."


    He said that, without waiting for vice president Liu to react, he looked up "Gudong" one mouthful and poured all the wine down.


    Vice general manager Liu''s hand is still stiff in the air. Seeing that people have already drunk, it''s not easy to say anything. He smiles and sips a small half cup. Then he looks up and sees Lu Yao looking at him all the time and drinks the rest of the cup.


    "Our director Lu has always had a unique eye for people. If you can stay with her, you must have great skills." Vice president Liu put down his ss and even boasted that he would take Lu Yao with him.In such a situation, Lu Yao can only pretend to be stupid. She takes out a stack of documents in her bag and hands it to the man. "Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Ji''s special exnation. Let me ask the data Department to sort out the relevant data analysis for you. If you have any questions, you can ask Xiaozhang of the data Department to answer for you. He is very stable, and Mr. Liu can be assured of it."


    Mr. Liu put out his hand with a smile to take over the information. Song Bo was sandwiched in the middle and handed it to him with great rity. He put the information into Mr. Liu''s arms andughed at him.


    The man''s expression was obviously stiff, but he could only smile and nod. Then he put the information aside. His eyes still nced at Lu Yao. "Thank you for your trouble. I''ll let people study it after I go back."


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and did not force anything. When she was thinking about how to finish as soon as possible, her mobile phone suddenly remembered that it was Lu''s mother calling.


    Her eyes lit up and motioned a little sorry to the man on the seat. Then she did not evade and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lu''s mother didn''t have much meaning in this phone call. She just wanted to ask about the time when Lu Yao came back. Lu Yao exined it clearly in two sentences, and finally deliberately asked, "are Anyan and Anxi asleep? Recently, it''s cold. Let Auntie go to the baby room to have a look. Don''t let the baby freeze. "


    Then hung up the phone, and slightly sorry to smile at vice president Liu, "I''m really sorry, the two children in the family, always do not let people worry."


    After hearing the speech, the man''s expression became stiff again. Then he chuckled and gave her a look of appreciation. "It''s said that after the divorce of director Lu, one can take care of two children alone. It''s really impressive."

 Chapter 389

    Song Bo''s chopsticks trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a long time before he took a breath. He peeked at Lu Yao secretly, and saw that she was also a shriveled expression.


    With such varied praise, he deliberately pretended to be stupid and didn''t pay attention to Lu Yao''s suggestion. It seems that this man coveted his own director for a day or two.


    But looking down, the man seems to be more than 40 years old. Although there is no hair line trouble, this beer belly that can''t be pressed under the suit is particrly eye-catching.


    A group of young men in the office came here. They could see Liu''s mind. They looked at each other one by one. They all began to protect Lu Yao and pretended to offer a toast to the man.


    Deputy general manager Liu couldn''t stop him. He had already drunk seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Lu Yao got up and stopped him when he saw almost it. "Mr. Liu, it''s not early. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    After a pause, she saw that the man got up and stepped towards her, and then she stepped back slightly. "We Yingxin can cooperate with Jinling real estate, and we all rely on the trust of Mr. Liu. If we have a chance, we still have to pay a visit at the door."


    As soon as vice president Liu heard this, his eyes narrowed into a slit and held out his right hand toward Lu Yao. "I trust director Lu''s ability to work. I heard that you have been promoted recently. I haven''t had time to congratte."


    Lu Yao''s movements are smooth and natural. Lu Yao''s eyes are falling, and her fat palm is always firmly in front of her eyes.


    Song Bo''s expression is stiff. When his mind is running at full speed, he sees that Lu Yao has already reached out his hand to respond.


    "Mr. Liu is very kind." She kept her usual cold and professional smile.


    The smile on the man''s face is mixed with a little deep meaning. The palm in his hand also pretends to touch the back of Lu Yao''s hand inadvertently. After a few seconds of sight interweaving, she pulled back her arm.


    Song Bo motioned a look at him. After saying goodbye again, he quickly raised his foot to the door. Song Bo understood and followed her and separated the man from her.


    Unexpectedly, just stepped out of the door of the private room, or was stopped by the man behind him.


    "Just a moment, director Lu."


    Lu Yao hesitated for a short time. Finally, she stopped and turned her head with a soft smile. "Mr. Liu, is there anything else?"


    Liu Zong propped up his waist with one hand and touched his back neck with the other hand, which seemed to be a habitual action. Then he showed some hesitation in his smile, "I have something to say to director Lu alone."


    Lu Yao''s most worrying thing happened inevitably.


    With a stiff smile, he took a look at Song Bo next to him. When he was considering whether to pull him into the water, his eyes caught a glimpse of the maning out of the private room.


    Two people''s line of sight interweave, the man also can''t help but a Leng, standing there for a short time of silence.


    A sh of lightning and flint in her mind. Before vice president Liu makes trouble again, Lu Yao quickly waves to the man''s direction, "I''m here."


    Yan Ke''s expression is stiff. She doesn''t seem to have a big response to Lu Yao''s meaning. But when she beckons to herself again, she still walks in the wrong way.


    Before she opened her mouth to ask anything, the woman leaned over and naturally put her hand over his arm and sped his fingers.


    The man''s pupil trembled, the next second to take back the arm, but she firmly clenched, two people''s strength in a silent struggle.


    "Lu Xiao..."


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry to introduce you. This is my boyfriend Yan Ke. He''s here to meet me." Without saying anything, he was blocked back by Lu Yao.


    After hearing this, Yan Ke felt ayer of sweat on his back. He looked down at the smiling side face of the woman in front of him. He was at a loss.


    "Boyfriends?" Vice president Liu listened and his eyes wandered around Yan Ke for two times.


    Men are handsome in appearance and well proportioned in figure. Judging from the appearance conditions, they are indeed impable. He pushed the spectacle frame, and his expression became a little unnatural.


    Lu Yao grabs her harsh arm firmly in her hand, and pretends to smile at him affectionately. "Honey, wait for me a moment. Mr. Liu said he would like to talk to me about something alone."


    After that, he nodded to the young people and said, "you all go back first, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Deputy general manager Liu felt his nose awkwardly andughed at Lu Yao. "It''s not a very important thing. It''s the same thing to talk about on the phone some other day. Since director Lu has been picked up, I''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    When Lu Yao saw that group of people whispering away, her expression was slightly rxed. Sheughed at vice president Liu and responded, "Mr. Liu, please go slowly."


    Seeing that the man made a phone call to the assistant and then swayed away, Lu Yao breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    "Miss Lu, have you caught enough?" Yan Ke''s voice is heavy, and Lu Yao grabs red marks on his arm.


    Lu Yao flurried to release his hand, and slightly sorry to smile at him, "sorry, the incident suddenly, I am also an expedient."Yan Ke does not agree. His arms are hanging on his side. Then he turns his head and looks at the man whoes out of the private room. His fingers are subconsciously gathered together. His voice is hoarse and he calls out from a distance: "Mr. Shao."


    Lu Yao turned to see Shao Yunchen standing at the door of the private room with his hands in his trousers pocket. His eyes were gloomy to the extreme. During this period, he did not utter a word, but his aura was chilling.


    Lu Yao''s lips and teeth are slightly open. After the reaction, she can quickly understand that Shao Yunchen will appear in Yan Ke''s ce.


    "This..." She thought about it for a while, and felt that there was no need to exin it.


    Shao Yunchen saw through the situation at a nce. It was true that Lu Yao didn''t need to exin anything too much. However, he still felt unhappy in his heart. This unhappiness could not vent on Lu Yao, but only implicated the innocent Yan Ke.


    "I need to reconsider the matter of asking for leave to go abroad to see my girlfriend. I don''t have to think about it for half a year." He kept silent and slowly shifted his sight from Yan Ke to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao is dumbfounded. Seeing Yan Ke''s expression on one side, she suddenly bes ugly. After a long silence, she still gives a "um" to the extreme.


    "Shao Yunchen." Half a minute does not yield ground and Shao Yunchen look at each other, Lu Yao''s expression also a little bit serious down, "you do this, not obviously let me feel bad?"


    Shao Yunchen hooked his lips and did not deny it. After a long time, he approached her little by little. He walked to a distance of less than one arm from her, and looked at her eyes coldly and affectionately.


    "That''s what it means." He readily admitted, and then asked, "do you want me to change my mind?"


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that after a year, she still fell into Shao Yunchen''s routine so easily. At this time, she took a look at Yan Ke, who had a dim expression beside her. She said yes or no.


    Sure enough, the thousand year old Wang Ba is full of tricks.


    She closed her eyes and finally gave a low "um".


    "What do you say?" Shao Yunchen couldn''t restrain the smile on his face. The expression of his sess fell into Lu Yao''s eyes, which made him feel particrly in need of beating.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the right to deal with your own employees."


    She is ruthless, high head, turn around and stride away.

 Chapter 390

    As Lu Yao expected, she did not step out a few steps, but was pulled back by the man behind her.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were like apromise, "Lu Yao, don''t you listen to my conditions?"


    Once again, he realized that this woman was no longer the Lu Yao who could be controlled by him at any time. However, the sense of loss and panic brought about by this uncertainty made him indulge in it.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and listened to him add, "go ahead, what are the conditions?"


    "Let me take you back." Shao Yunchen gives a gentle smile, and Lu Yao is flustered by the boundless affection in her smile.


    Some of her broken hair, which she gathered around her temples, avoided his sight.


    Without waiting for an answer, Shao Yunchen has already turned his head and told Yan Ke, "Hello, tell them I have something to go first."


    After that, she subconsciously walked along the corridor to the elevator. After taking two steps, she saw that Lu Yao didn''t catch up with her. Then she looked back at her again. Her hands were in her pockets and she was waiting.


    "Will youe by yourself or let me lead you?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and felt Yan Ke''s eager eyes. As if she was afraid of refusing, she finally raised her feet to follow her.


    As soon as she stepped out of the hotel door from upstairs, she saw a ck shadow leaping out from the shadow of the trees beside her, which made Lu Yao very excited.


    a hand just touched the wolf spray in the bag, and heard a confused voice, shouting, "director..."


    With the light in the lobby of the hotel, Lu Yao could see the outline of the man dimly. Lu Yao was still in shock and poked his hand in the forehead: "Song Bo, what are you doing here?"


    Song Bo was shaking. It seemed that the wine was strong. He began to have a strong will. "Director, I''ll take you home."


    After that, a pair of Danfeng eyes aimed at Shao Yunchen, "Mr. Shao, how could it be you again? I''m sorry, our director can give it to me. You can go back first..."


    Song Bo has a big tongue, but his consciousness is still very clear. As he speaks, he reaches out and pushes Shao Yunchen aside. He stands beside Lu Yao. He smiles at her tenderly and murmurs in a low voice, "how am I doing, chief inspector?"


    Lu Yao couldn''tugh or cry.


    Shao Yunchen''s face was obviously dark and was pushed aside by song Bo. He watched the ungrateful man grab his woman''s arm and lick his face in a ttering manner.


    "Has Yingxin''s employment standard been lowered to this level?" Hemented coldly, seeing that song Bo had no calction and city government, he was worried about the hidden harm he would bring to Lu Yao in the future.


    Lu Yao understands Shao Yunchen''s concerns. He is a person who pays great attention to efficiency. People like Lin Shui and Yan Ke are 100% executors. They will not disobey him. He is also very intelligent in doing things. He doesn''t have to worry about teaching anything.


    Naturally, Shao Yunchen did not understand Lu Yao''s criteria for employing people.


    Lu Yao thought about it for a while, but finally did not exin anything. She helped song Bo to the side of the road.


    Song Bo is just a little bit up, but he is not lost in his will. Seeing Lu Yao holding him, he secretly feels a little upset. He quickly stands up straight and steps out firmly.


    "Director, I just don''t have enough alcohol, but I''m not drunk yet." He pursed his lips for fear that he would say anything wrong, so he simply stopped saying it.


    Lu Yao saw in the eyes, some inexplicable emotions surged into her heart. Her hands were subconsciously stretched out for fear, keeping a close distance with him.


    Shao Yunchen, who is not far away, sees all this in his eyes. His eyes are a little dark. Although he is not willing to admit it, he still can''t help but step forward and try to pull Lu Yao to his side.


    At the beginning of the spreading of the feeling of slight mise in his heart, he heard a fierce engine roar across the sky. Shao Yunchen noticed something bad, and as soon as he stepped out, a dark shadow shed in front of him.


    A motorcycle whistling along the street is facing song Bo and Lu Yao, who are waiting by the side of the road.


    Shao Yunchen''s heart suddenly fluttered in the air in this second, thousands of thoughts converged into a mess, and then paralysis spread from the heart to the four limbs.


    "Yao Yao..." A cry of surprise froze in the mouth.


    The next second, seeing song Bo react, he pushes Lu Yao to one side at a very fast speed, while he is hit by a car that is toote to avoid.


    Lu Yao was lying on the ground, blood overflowing from under her body. Looking at this scene, Lu Yao''s body trembled uncontrobly.


    "Song Bo, song bo..." She lost her mind, took her cell phone out of her bag and dialed the emergency call.


    Shao Yunchen slowly approached, just that scene fell into his eyes, a variety ofplex emotions intertwined in his mind, suddenly some speechless.


    He could only get down and take Lu Yao, who was covered with tears over her face, into his arms and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK, Yao Yao, I''m here..."


    The ambnce soon arrived and took song Bo to the hospital. After the operation, the doctor dragged his tired body out and looked at Lu Yao, whose eyes were red and swollen. "The patient is not in any serious trouble. It''s just that there are multiple fractures and slight damage to internal organs. The family members don''t have to worry about it."Lu Yao has been holding a heart in her throat and finally falls to the ground.


    Then song Bo was pushed back to the ward. At this time, the man was still in aa. His body was wrapped in thick gauze, and his face was swollen and high. It looked funny.


    Lu Yao stands beside the hospital bed, staring at the man on the bed. Her emotion can''t be expressed in words.


    Shao Yunchen stood beside Lu Yao and held her cold finger. The next second, the woman unconsciously grasped his hand, slowly increasing his strength. It seemed that she was looking for a vent for the hidden emotion in her heart.


    "Do you think that he seems to have just graduated from school, has no experience and no city government, and sometimes he is very impatient when he does things. I can''t understand why I recruited him as his assistant?" When Lu Yao opened her mouth, her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly make a sound.


    Shao Yunchen curled up his fingers and didn''t answer, but his inner voice was positive.


    "A year ago, when I was most desperate, he told me a truth. The way to cross the dangerous situation of life is not to escape, but to ovee it."


    Lu Yao pauses, suddenly pale smile.


    "Song Bo''s parents divorced when he was a child, and he grew up with his grandparents. Now he has only his grandmother. The old man is over 80 years old, and he is alone in his hometown. Because he wants to be outstanding, he spends all his time in college either as a part-time job or as a student. However, such a person who has tasted the warmth and coldness of society never has to think about others by heart. If others treat him well, he will pay back with his life. "


    In my mind, I can''t help but think back to the scene that just happened, and I feel a chill again.


    There was a cloud of fog in her eyes, and she turned to Shao Yunchen and said, "you just saw it, right? I''m such a good assistant. You''re gossiping. I have to suspect that you''re trying to dig into the wall. "


    Shao Yunchen was silent, only holding her strength in her hand and adding a few points.

 Chapter 391

    "When I saw him lying on the ground, my mind was in a mess, thinking about a lot of things." Lu Yao is frank. She curls up her arms and stares at the wide palm in her palm. Suddenly, she feels that this real feeling is a real sense of happiness.


    Lift up the other hand, fingertips in Shao Yunchen''s back of the hand, wrapped in crisp hemp touch.


    Lu Yao sniffed, "I think, if something happened to song Bo, how can I exin to his grandmother and how can I get through the old man''s life. I thought again, if it was not song Bo, but myself, what would Anxi and Anyan do, what would my parents do... "


    After a pause, she suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were deserted. "What do you do?"


    Shao Yunchen''s heart trembled uncontrobly.


    Lu Yao''s words, like a silent hammer, hit him hard. Some voices from the bottom of his heart rolled into his throat. As soon as he was about to speak out, he was interrupted by the unclear knock on the door behind him.


    Shao Yunchen looked back and saw Yan Ke standing there. His eyes darkened. Then he heard the man speak faintly: "general manager Shao, the police station has caught someone."


    Lu Yao''s knuckles tightened slightly and looked at Shao Yunchen.


    The man understood her meaning and ordered Yan Ke outside the door: "take care of him. I''ll go with Lu Yao."


    Then he took the woman''s hand and walked out of the ward in a deep voice.


    Yan Ke turned off the light in the ward when he saw that the person was far away. After that, he took the door and sat on the iron seat outside the corridor. He began a long night''s waiting.


    In the dark, song Bo slowly opened his eyes. There was a cloud of fog under his eyes. He didn''t know whether the pain of his body made him unbearable or whether Lu Yao''s words touched his heart.


    -


    when Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen took a taxi to the nearby police station, they saw two young men with their heads in the corner. Both of them were drunk and seemed to have not reflected from the current situation.


    When Lu Yao saw it, she got a burst of nameless fire all over her body. She casually copied a chair beside her to go up. Shao Yunchen stopped her and said, "Lu Yao, be reasonable."


    He did not take any temperature advice, so that Lu Yao quickly sober up, but because of the inner depression is really ufortable, she finally grabbed Shao Yunchen''s wrist with both hands, "Yunchen, my legs are soft, you go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Shao Yunchen looks at the voice and nods slightly. He grabs Lu Yao in his arms and leaves.


    Lu Yao put up with her anger and sat on the steps of the police station with her knees in her arms. She did not know how long she had been waiting. She felt that the wind at night was permeated with a strong sense of coolness, which swept her along with the gradually spreading sense of sleepiness.


    After that, the brain began to be chaotic, and felt a warm force covering the whole body. Judging from the bottom of my heart that Shao Yunchen wasing, he also went to sleep morefortably.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. When I wake up, I only know that the darkness of the dark night has all faded away, and the sky is covered with a touch of fish belly white, and the smell of the air is permeated with rare freshness.


    Slightly straight body, a ck suit slipped from the shoulder, suddenly a chill swept.


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw Shao Yunchen, sitting side by side with her, wearing only a thin shirt. It seemed that she had just woken up because of her movements. She opened her eyes with some slight weariness and looked at her in silence.


    "Awake?" He had a gentle voice with a few hoarse breath.


    Lu Yao''s heart trembled irresistibly. In a hurry, he avoided his sight and tried his best to take back the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Well." She pretended to be busy and folded her suit into his arms.


    Next, I saw the man unfold it and put it on his body. I immediately felt that his covering up behavior was allowed to smile.


    "Let''s go." Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to care much. He got up and patted the dust on his body, and his tone was also raised a few points.


    Lu Yao some micro Zheng Leng, "where to go?"


    Shao Yunchen thought to himself for a moment, thinking about what kind of excuse would make Lu Yao more receptive, but before he could speak, she had already taken the lead in reacting and stepped down the steps, e on, I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    More or less, let him follow him for a night''s energy, a breakfast is nothing.


    Lu Yao navigated to the nearest breakfast shop. As she walked along the street in a deep voice, she was always haunted by a lot ofplicated thoughts. Finally, she couldn''t breathe.


    She thought, ah, her critical time, or inseparable from Shao Yunchen, no matter how powerful he pretends to be, there is always an inevitable need for him.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if the ident happened to Shao Yunchen, would she regret for the withdrawal a year ago.


    "Here it is." While thinking while walking, not expecting to hear a man''s voice is not clear, turned around to see that he has already passed the head.


    She nodded and stepped in behind Shao Yunchen.After ordering two porridge and a small soup bag, both of them didn''t seem to have a good appetite. Shao Yunchen said in a deep voice as he ate: "yesterday''s incident should be a simple ident. The second son of Yan''s family in Nancheng, who is riding a bicycle, is the second son of Yan''s family in Nancheng. The specificpensation can be discussed by awyer afterwards. If necessary, I can provide it."


    Lu Yao listened quietly. Without waiting to speak, Shao Yunchen read her mind at a nce, adding: "it doesn''t need to be, it doesn''t matter. It''s notplicated. Almost allwyers can solve it."


    Lu Yao''s original words were choked back by his sentence, and then he gave a faint "um".


    After a while, Lu Yao reluctantly drank most of the porridge in front of her. Then she wiped her mouth and watched the man in front of her. Even though she held on to her spirit, the light dark blue under her eyes betrayed his tiredness.


    "Today''s business..."


    "You don''t want to thank me, do you?" Her voice did not fall, was interrupted by a man, voice cold, without any temperature.


    "Well." She dropped her eyes and answered honestly.


    Shao Yunchen also put down the spoon and put his arms on the table. He was staring at the woman in front of him with a serious and cold expression. Lu Yao''s scalp was numb by her gaze. When she was about to say something, she suddenly burst intoughter.


    The smile is gentle and elegant, full of doting.


    "Xunyang has been sending people to pay attention to me, so I will keep a distance with you recently. Nancheng will note back soon..."


    After a pause, he seemed to be observing Lu Yao''s face. After a long time, he added in a low voice: "I still think it is necessary to tell you in advance."


    "It''s not necessary." She closed her eyes and spoke indifferently. In the moment when the man was stunned, she slowly collected a soft smile, "but thank you for telling me."


    The words are not light or heavy, as if they indicate something.


    Lu Yao likes the sense of security that this tacit understanding brings to her.

 Chapter 392

    During song Bo''s convalescence, Lu Yao would visit him from time to time. On the surface, he didn''t say anything. In fact, the most important thing was that he was afraid of thinking too much. As expected, the man didn''t live for a few days, and he was moring to leave the hospital.


    Lu Yao pressed him back to the hospital bed with one hand and told him lightly: "this earth, without anyone, can turn."


    This can not help but make song Bo dejected. He lies there in a sickly state, his eyes full of fear and uneasiness, "sister Yao, you can''t find someone to rece me?"


    Lu Yao looks at him and smiles.


    When she opened the incubator she brought, a strong fragrance immediately spread. Song Bo couldn''t help but look at it, and swallowed his mouth silently.


    Lu Yao Sheng a bowl of crucian carp soup out, holding the spoon to his mouth, "my mother cooked, specially asked me to bring it to you, if I change you, how can I afford these soup?"


    Song Bo opens his mouth and stares at Lu Yao''s face.


    He had a lot of words to say in his heart, but these words rolled into his throat and were swallowed by him. After that, heughs and pouts his mouth into the soup.


    As soon as the hot soup entered the throat, before he could say anything, he heard a steady voice breaking in at the door of the ward. Subconsciously, he looked up, and the expression on his face was so stiff.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Yao puts down the bowl spoon and turns to Shao Yunchen.


    Shao Yunchen stood at the door of the ward, with a light smile on his face, "something."


    He then walked to the hospital bed, did not look at Song Bo, but staring at the bowl of soup at the head of the bed. "I haven''t drunk the soup made by my aunt for a long time."


    Lu Yao is dumb, but song Bo is as if he is facing a big enemy, as if he is afraid that Shao Yunchen wille to rob him. He stares at him, but politely says, "do you want a bowl of Shao?"


    "It''s specially made for your body. Don''t leave a drop." Shao Yunchen''s eyes sank. Before he spoke, he was cut off by Lu Yao.


    Song Bo didn''t speak, but he was inexplicably happy. His eyes bent up quietly, staring at Shao Yunchen''s gradually darkened eyes, not to mention how happy his heart was.


    Shao Yunchen coldly red at the man on the hospital bed, as if prating his point of mind, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "I also want to make up."


    "What to make up for?" Lu Yao is a little stunned. He doesn''t respond to his meaning. He doesn''t look very clear.


    The next second the man leaned over, her eyes fell on her face, and solemnly and coldly repeated, "Lu Yao, I also want to make up for it."


    Lu Yao realizes something. She retreats and gives a look to song Bo on the bed. "You have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After that, he pulled Shao Yunchen''s sleeve to the outside of the ward.


    In the deep corridor, he let go of his hand and looked at him warily: "Why are you here again? Don''t you say you won''te to Nancheng this time?"


    She thought that Shao Yunchen was not the kind of person who ignored the overall situation.


    Sure enough, the man saw her worried, soon chuckled and approached her a little bit, "it''s not very troublesome to solve this matter with a little special means."


    "What means?" Lu Yao opened her eyes.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes were closed, and he seemed to have no desire to answer.


    Lu Yao didn''t ask what she saw. Her eyes were tight and she still reminded: "even so, it''s unnecessary to try not toe to me. Shangrui or song ran. I don''t want any of them to focus on Anyan and Anxi again."


    Shao Yunchen thought for a while, his expression was dim, but he denied: "who said I came to you?"


    "What are you here for?" She raised her eyes and was attracted by his soft eyes. She resisted the palpitation in her heart and asked, "can you tell me that you are here to see a doctor?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a figure appeared at the corner of the corridor. Lin Shui held the medical record in his hand, and showed an uncertain anxious look. "Mr. Shao, it''s time to change the medicine."


    Shao Yunchen''s sight swept lightly in the past, and then took it back. Lengbu Ding fell on Lu Yao, but in his mouth he responded to Lin Shui: "I know."


    After that, he raised his feet and walked in the direction of Linshui. After he turned his back to Lu Yao, his eyes began to float with a bright smile. He deliberately slowed down his pace and waited for the high-heeled shoes to catch up with him.


    "Shao Yunchen, where did you get hurt?" Sure enough, Lu Yao struggled in the bottom of her heart, but she still followed.


    From Lin Shui''s point of view, we can see that his president''s mouth can not hold back the smile, but the pace of the pace is not flustered. Although it is not as fast as before, it does not mean to stop.


    Until Lu Yao catch up, one hand took Shao Yunchen''s arm, "what''s the matter?"


    If you want to know the situation, you don''t pay attention to the strength of your hands. When you have to check, you will find that the man''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled into a ball, and the air conditioner is quietly extracted from the mouth.


    Lu Yao understood, and suddenly let go of her hand and stared at her seemingly normal arm.


    When he rolled up his sleeves, he could see that the gauze from wrist to elbow was stained with blood, which made people feel sad."What''s the matter?" Lu Yao held his arm carefully. His heart was in a mess. He couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    "It''s OK." Shao Yunchen micro can not smell to take back the hand, "it is just skin trauma."


    After thinking about it, he chuckled again, "although it''s a skin injury, it should be well mended, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yao is speechless for a moment, but he has not responded. The man has already stepped forward and walked in the established direction.


    When Shao Yunchen was dealing with the wound, Lu Yao and Lin Shui were waiting outside the door. She held her chest against the wall, as if thinking about something. Lin Shui stood beside her and took a few nces, wondering whether she should say something.


    "How did he get hurt?" Lu Yao takes the lead in speaking, and is not surprised to get a silent response from the man, and then chuckles, "is he not allowed to say it?"


    Lin Shui doesn''t agree. He doesn''t make the reason of the matter very clear, but he leaves a sentence that severely hits Lu Yao''s heart.


    "Everything Mr. Shao has done is for Miss Lu."


    He looked at the door and his eyes were cold. "As soon as the matter over there is settled, he wille to see you. Mr. Shao can hide everything he does well. He only cares about Miss Lu. It''s hard for him to cover it up with all his efforts. So sometimes he does not do well. I hope you don''t me him. "


    Lu Yao listened quietly, letting those words lock her heart like a shackle and flog her again and again.


    "I see." Silence for a long time, she light response, and then turned to look at the man, eyes full of destion and thin.


    With a pale smile, she asked, "in your opinion, am I a burden to Shao Yunchen?"


    Lin Shui thought for a moment and finally shook his head.


    "Without Miss Lu''s general manager Shao, it is iplete," he said

 Chapter 393

    Shao Yunchen came out after changing the gauze and looked at Lu Yao. He noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He nced at Lin Shui and handed the suit in his hand. "Let''s go."


    Lin Shui was just about to reach out to pick it up, but Lu Yao cut off her hu halfway. She held Shao Yunchen''s suit in her arms. She seemed to be unconsciously sorting and opening her mouth: "go to dinner first."


    Shao Yunchen can''t help ident, some micro Zheng Leng confirmation: "eat?"


    Lu Yao inevitably stares at his arm again. At this time, the new gauze is clean and can not see the specific injury. She calmed down a little, then nodded, "my mother is at home cooking soup for you, drink it before you go."


    She did not look up and walked forward.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t say a word, until Lin Shui urged him to calm down, and raised his feet to follow him.


    After receiving Lu Yao''s phone call, Lu''s mother began to be busy with her dinner. After Shao Yunchen came in, she remained in the kitchen all the time, without even calling, as if she was deliberately avoiding something.


    Shao Yunchen rolled up his sleeve and entered the door. He took the kitchen knife from Lu''s mother. "Auntie, I''lle."


    "Don''t worry about it here. Go and see the children." Lu''s mother looked up at him with a cold expression on her face, urging people to leave.


    Shao Yunchen wants to say something else. Lu Yao stands at the door with Anxi in her arms behind her. The child "babbling" twice attracts his attention.


    "Come and hug me."


    When Anxi saw Shao Yunchen, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He only stretched out his little hand and scratched in the air, and called out vaguely, "Daddy..."


    Not clear two words agitate in the kitchen narrow space, startled three people are stunned.


    Lu Mu''s mouth opened slightly, which was unbelievable. "Who taught her?"


    I didn''t expect that Anxi''s "grandma" didn''t learn it. Instead, she learned to call it "Daddy". She really raised a little white eyed wolf. After saying that, her sight fell on Lu Yao. You don''t need to know who is the culprit.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao quickly shoves the child into Shao Yunchen''s hand and pushes the person out of the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." Lu Yao wiped her hands with a smile.


    Lu''s mother gave her a very angry look. She turned her head and chopped the spareribs in an astonishing voice. As she chopped them, she solemnly warned, "Mom opposes that you and Shao Yunchen have any more contacts. We have a good life now. Moreover, our daughter of the Lu family can''t have any backbone. As long as his unreasonable mother is in one day, I will definitely not agree with you two. ¡±


    Lu Yao lowered her head to wash the vegetables. The sound of the tap "ttered" in her ear, which did not interfere with Lu''s mother''s voice.


    But she still heard it all and pretended to be absent-minded and responded, "it''s just a meal. It''s nothing."


    Mother Lu didn''t believe it. Wu sighed. Her daughter knew what she thought best, so her voice began to choke. "Yao Yao, your father and I can''t support you any more. If you enter the Shao family and there''s a mother-inw in there, she won''t be able to swallow her breath."


    Lu Yao drained the spinach and then turned to peel the potato chips. She did not lift her head, as if she had heard nothing.


    Only she knew that some of the walls that had been built up in her heart had copsed again.


    When the meal was on the table, Lu''s mother filled a bowl of soup to Shao Yunchen. "Yao Yao said you were injured, and specially told me to prepare it for you."


    "Thank you, auntie." Shao Yunchen lowered his head to drink the soup, and then took a look at Lu Yao. He found that she didn''t seem to be in a mood. The spoon stirred in the bowl one after another, stunned.


    Lu''s mother pursed her lips and hesitated to rify the topic.


    "Today, I prepared this dinner for you in the face of Yao Yao. Otherwise, I would not even let you in."


    At the same time, she looked a little more rxed, "I have no opinion on you at all, but your mother has a problem with Yao Yao, and my daughter is my own pain. There is no need to send her to your Shao family to suffer that humiliation. ording to your mother''s attitude towards Yao Yao Yao, I have already been kind to you. "


    Lu Yao''s heart is stuffy, scolde down, "Mom, you don''t say."


    Shao Yunchen also did not have the heart to drink soup, he put down the spoon, smile bitterly to reply: "you say is reasonable."


    It was he who neglected, or deliberately avoided, this point. When Lu''s mother opened the issue bloody, he could only express his position: "I won''t let Yao Yao suffer any more. If I can''t be sure to give her happiness, I won''t take that step easily."


    "Eat vegetables." Lu Yao interrupts in a deep voice and adds dishes to Lu Mu''s bowl, deliberately preventing the topic from continuing to develop.


    The atmosphere on the dining table began to be oppressive and embarrassing. Lu Fu began to lose his mind again. When he drank the soup, the juice slipped down the corner of his mouth and wet the bib on his chest. The old man hummed and hawed, as if he was dissatisfied, and broke the spoon in his hand with a bang.


    Lu''s mother saw that she could only take care of her father in her mind, and she would not pursue the current problem too much.


    After a meal, each has his own mind.After taking care of the baby, the aunt got up and went to the kitchen to clean up. Lu Mu pushed her tond and her father went back to the room. There were two children left in the living room, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen.


    "Did my mother bother you again?"


    Shao Yunchen sat at one end of the sofa, and an Yan rubbed over and began to climb up with his pants legs. The man saw, the heart is a soft, lean to hold up the child.


    Lu Yao seems to have no intention to carry out this topic. She gets up and enters the baby room. Soon she pushes the baby carriage out. "Let''s go for a walk."


    Shao Yunchen was a little stunned. Subconsciously, she got up to see her two children and pushed the baby carriage to the door.


    His steps followed behind him, looking very strange and alert.


    Down the stairs, Lu Yao is very familiar with pushing the children to the children''s yground downstairs, where a group of adults take their children to eat after dinner. Lu Yao pushes a pram through the crowd and sits down in an empty chair.


    As soon as he sat down, an old man came over and said hello to Lu Yao, "take the children down to y."


    Lu Yao nodded politely, and the old man sat down directly beside her, teasing the child with rich expression. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling, "what lovely two children are! They are lovely and beautiful. Listen to your mother say that his father works abroad, so he doesn''t want children?"


    Lu Yao was a little embarrassed by this, and Shao Yunchen, who was standing not far away, was looking down at him. His hands were in the pockets of his trousers, and he stood as a sculpture.


    Lu Yao chuckles and doesn''t expose her mother''s lies. Knowing that she said this is for her own sake, Lu Yao replied vaguely: "he is busy."


    "You can''t stay away from home all the time. What''s the difference between being busy and being a pauper?" The old man was filled with indignation, and his voice was raised a few minutes. At this time, a child who looked about three years old was riding a convertible toy car. She waved her hand to remind him, "baby, slow down, don''t fall."


    Seeing that the child was riding away again, he started to turn around in the square. The old manughed with satisfaction: "see, this car was bought by the father of the child. The toys at home can''t be put down. All the toys are bought by his father."


    This "father" undoubtedly sprinkled salt on Lu Yao''s wound, but she was so used to it that she did not show any abnormal emotions, and evenughed.


    Shao Yunchen stood there, and in the gradually dark sky, the woman''s smiling face was reflected in his mind, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    "Yao Yao." He went up to her and looked down at her affectionately and gently.


    Lu Yao''s hand slightly pauses, is not surprised that he wille to solve the encirclement for himself, but the bottom of his heart still can''t help shaking.


    Hearing this, the old man looked up and saw Shao Yunchen''s face. After seeing Shao Yunchen''s face, the old man couldn''t help being a little surprised. He opened his mouth and asked with a big smile: "this is..."


    "I''m the father of the child." Shao Yunchen introduced himself like this.

 Chapter 394

    Not two dayster, Lu Yao got a video call from her mother when she went to work. She put it through. The old man looked flustered and circled in the living room.


    "Yao Yao, Anxi and Anyan are still young. Why do you buy them such big toys?"


    Lu Yao takes a close look and sees that there is a huge open toy car in the middle of the living room. An Yan is dancing excitedly and is trying to climb the door inside.


    Lu Yao helped her, but she could only appease her mother for a while. "This is thepany''s welfare prize. You can take it, and you can use it when your child is old."


    After cutting off the phone with Lu''s mother, she dialed Shao Yunchen''s number. There was a long ring. Finally, Lin Shui''s voice came up, "Miss Lu, general manager Shao is in a meeting..."


    Lu Yao just wanted to hang up and then heard him change his voice: "wait a minute, the meeting is over."


    Before long, Shao Yunchen''s voice rang out again on the phone, gentle and steady, and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t call him often, and once in a while she could guess why.


    Lu Yao didn''t betray the truth, but directly debunked it, "you should be able to guess? The toy car. "


    Shao Yunchen answered the phone and raised his feet in the direction of the office. Hearing the words, he raised his lips and immediately admitted, "I bought them for my children. I also asked Gu Zheng to order some girls'' favorite things for me from abroad. They should be here in two days."


    Lu Yao is holding the eyebrow bone, some can''tugh or cry.


    "Shao Yunchen." She stopped. "The child is too young to use these for the time being."


    "That won''t work either." Shao Yunchen pushed the door into the office, took advantage of the long legs to sit down on the sofa, staring at theputer screen on the coffee table. There were a lot of orders and countless toy browsing records.


    He leaned back and couldn''t help but think of the scene of Lu Yao drooping her eyesst night. He felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    "Our children have fathers, other children have them, they will have them, and I will give them what other children don''t have." He had a cool tone, with no doubt.


    Lu Yao was speechless for a moment, "Shao Yunchen, you don''t teach children like this."


    "I know." He didn''t deny it, but his heart was a little chilly. "Later, I will learn how to teach them with you, but now I can only give thesepensations."


    "I owe you, I don''t know how to repay."


    As soon as she said this, she blocked a lot of truth behind Lu Yao. After thinking about it, she felt a burst of bitterness in her heart, and then she warned, "only for once, if you don''t pay back, you can''t put it down in your home again."


    Shao Yunchen Shuer a smile, agreed toe down: "good."


    In the afternoon, Lu Yao was not surprised to receive a phone call from Lu''s mother. Staring at a room full of unopened express delivery, the old man was in a panic. "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Today, our door is almost broken."


    "I asked linlinto friends to bring them from abroad. It''s cheap. Just take it." Lu Yao helped her forehead and made up reasons to excuse her.


    Lu''s mother was suspicious and did not pursue anything. She opened the express boxes one by one and piled a room full. Anxi and an Yan sat in the middle of the living room and were soon surrounded by a pile of toys. It seemed that they had never seen such a scene before, so they were all happy.


    Lu''s motherined, "so much, where can I put it at home?"


    Lu Yao cuts off the conversation with Lu''s mother. She realizes that her subordinate Liao Qiu doesn''t know when she is standing at the door, holding a pile of information in her hand. "Director, just now the front desk of thepany received a phone call and said that there was ady looking for you. I left my mobile phone number. You can have a look or call back."


    Lu Yao droops her eyes and looks at her approach. She hands over a piece of white paper.


    "Thank you." She reached for it and saw that there was a strange string of mobile phone numbers on the white paper.


    Liao Qiu Wen Yan put the information in his hand next to him with a faint smile, "this is the recent working rules in the office. I think you need it. Song Bo is not here, so I can help you with it."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help being a little surprised. She turned her eyes to a stack of neatly arranged materials, then looked up at Liao Qiu and subconsciously affirmed, "you are very careful."


    After seeing the person out of the office, she looked at the note again in her hand, looked it up in the mobile phonemunication, and still could not find the corresponding candidate.


    After thinking for a while, or press the number, dial out.


    Static wait for a while, after connecting, the voice over there let her immediately distinguish, stunned for a second, immediately confirmed, "Linquan?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The voice of the woman on the phone showed a bit of dispirited breath, and answered lightly.


    Lu Yao is vaguely aware of something. She wants toe to Linquan to find herself. The normal way is not to call the front desk. She didn''t ask her elder martial brother about her mobile phone number. I''m afraid there is something hidden.


    "What''s the matter?" She got up and paced to the window, her expression cooling uncontrobly."Come out and have a chat." Lin Quan stood on the side of the road and gathered long windbreaker. "I''m downstairs in yourpany."


    "Wait for me at the dessert shop across the street." Lu Yao looked down through the ss window and looked downstairs. There were peopleing and going on the street. She didn''t know which one was Linquan, but she quickly packed up the things and went downstairs.


    Later, she saw Lin Quan in the corner of the dessert shop. Her expression was dim and her face was pale. She sat there quietly, staring at the crowd passing by outside the window.


    Lu Yao walked over quickly and sat down opposite her.


    "You don''t look very well." She didn''t hide anything and picked the topic very clearly.


    Lin Quan''s eyes brightened, and he took a sip of his drink. He tried to cover up something, but in vain.


    The hot drink fell into her throat, which eased her mood. There was a cool smile on her pale face. She took out a sealed bag from her bag and pushed it to her. "This is the specificposition analysis of the drug you asked me to checkst time."


    When Lu Yao heard the speech, she was in no mood to investigate the others. She reached out to open the sealing bag and took a look at the analysis results. She did not quite understand the meaning of those professional analysis.


    "Is it bupropion?" The line of sight then falls on Lin Quan''s body again, directly proves the way.


    "Bupropion?" Lin Quan was stunned, then shook his head, "no, ording to theposition analysis, it should be clonidine, which belongs to a ss of blocking drugs, mainly used to control hypertension, or to relieve some addiction."


    Lin Quan said more euphemistic, but Lu Yao still grasped the key point all at once, "addiction?"


    She soon calmed down her mind, folded the information into her bag, and said "thank you" lightly.


    After a pause, he shifted the direction of the topic, "youe to me not just to give me the test results, do you?"? If you have anything to say, I will try my best to help you


    Lin Quan''s face softened a little after hearing this, but he still avoided Lu Yao''s eyes without knowing it. He grinned slowly, "southeast doesn''t agree that Ie to you. In fact, if there are other solutions, I won''te."


    She paused, holding a hot drink in her hands. "That''s the money that southeast lent you before, and the remaining half. Do you think you can find a way to repay it as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 395

    Lu Yao stood at the door of the dessert shop, watching the thin figure gradually integrate into the crowd, and finally just sighed silently.


    Back to thepany, Liao Qiu stands at the door of the office and meets Lu Yao face to face. She is very surprised. She quickly turns to Lu Yao and stretches her neck to Lu Yao. "Director Lu, vice president Zhang of Zhiheng jewelry has just arrived. It''s in the general manager''s office."


    Lu Yao understood and chuckled, "I know."


    As soon as she stepped out, she suddenly thought of something. She turned back and pointed to the ce where Liao Qiu stood. Before she opened her mouth, the other party seemed to have guessed her mind and responded with a smile: "the revised version of the previous n for Zhiheng jewelry cooperation has been put on your desk."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, took back her fingers and nodded with a faint smile, "very good."


    Back in the office, I almost studied the data again. The assistant assistant of general manager Ji came to knock on the door. The man pushed the eyess frame and saw the details of Lu Yao''s information. He didn''t feel a smile. "Thanks to director Lu, we general manager Ji asked you to go to his office. Maybe there''s good news."


    Lu Yao is not surprised at all. She gets up and goes out after him. When she goes to the direction of Ji''s office, she passes the elevator and is stopped by a man in a silver gray suit.


    "Is this director Lu?" Men just turn around and smile at Lu Yao''s work card.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly. After a moment''s consideration, she roughly judged the person''s identity. Then she politely responded with a smile and asked in an uncertain tone: "is vice president Zhang Zhiheng?"


    To Lu Yao''s surprise, vice president Zhang is rare to be young and handsome, and even has some greasyplexion. His sagacity and calction, coupled with his delicate and white face, seems very incongruous.


    Zhang Quan''s steps were slightly closed, and it seemed that he was somewhat surprised. He looked Lu Yao up and down, but did not respond to her guess. He only said, "before going out, Mr. Huang specially told me to thank him if I could see director Lu. If I could see director Lu, I would like to say thank you for him. If you said that, you would wake up the dreamer. Otherwise, a time bomb would be buried around him."


    Lu Yao heard out, some micro convergence eyes, "people caught?"


    He blurted out his words. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not something he should care about. He immediately stopped smiling and pretended to turn the topic carelessly. "Please say hello to Mr. Huang for me. The weather in Nancheng is changeable recently. Vice president Zhang should be careful on the way."


    The man also politely nodded in response to the sound, and then the elevator door opened, two people tacit understanding to each other to say goodbye.


    General manager Ji''s assistant stood by politely, waiting for Lu Yao to keep up with her when she continued to lift her feet to the general manager''s office. She pushed her eyes into the mirror frame and looked behind her from time to time.


    "You don''t have to be curious. People can''t be judged by their appearance" is quite practical in today''s society Lu Yao''s footstep lines are not disordered. Seeing through the assistant assistant''s mind, she reminds her lightly.


    Soon came to the general manager''s office, just knocked in, saw him get up to the direction of the sofa, and at the same time motioned Lu Yao to sit down.


    "Prepare two cups of coffee." He told the assistant again, and his face was full of smiles.


    Lu Yao sits down opposite the general manager Ji. The man looks at her with deep eyes, showing appreciation. "Vice president Zhang of Zhihenges here. He thinks highly of you. It seems that the cooperation between Yingxin and Zhiheng this time is secure, all based on your credit."


    "Without the trust of general manager Ji and the tform of Yingxin, I couldn''t have done this today." The season general manager is not stingy praise, let Lu Yao can not help but decline, although she also agrees with this view in the bottom of her heart.


    But she was surprised. It was the first time that she and vice president Zhang met at the elevator entrance. How could he have a high opinion of himself.


    As soon as there was no doubt, the general manager''s face turned slightly. At this time, the assistant just knocked on the door and put two cups of coffee on the coffee table.


    "Try it. My friend brought it from Italy." Eye color gradually close, season always toward coffee opposite tea table slightly stretch out a hand.


    Lu Yao vaguely perceived something, and did not reach out to pick it up. Instead, she raised her eyes to the general manager ofst season. Her face was still light and cloudless. "General manager Ji, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''m your subordinate. I''m your subordinate. I''ll give you direct instructions on work."


    General manager Ji saw this, and his face was slightly relieved. He sighed slowly, "Zhiheng agreed to entrust us with the establishment and maintenance of relevant systems of the wholepany. However, the premise is that we need Yingxin to send someone to go there for more than half a month to make sure that we can make an independent matching with their data management and overall nning system. The scheme is finally finalized They will sign a contract with us. "


    Lu Yao Lian Mou, probably understand the meaning of Ji Zong''s words.


    She thought for a while and nodded to show her understanding. "Zhiheng''s disturbance in the past period is mainly due to the system error, otherwise, we would not be so eager to exchange blood in this respect. This requirement is understandable. I will discuss with the director of the data department and send some of my best colleagues to go there. You don''t have to worry about this season. "


    Lu Yao knows in her heart that things will not be so simple, but she deliberately leaves the topic to the general manager Ji.He finally said, "but what vice president Zhang means today is that Zhiheng hopes you can go there in person. They should know something about you and know that you have been in the data Department before and trust you rtively."


    Lu Yao was silent for a while. It was hard for her to choose half a month.


    General manager Ji saw this and understood very well, "I know that you still have two children who have just turned one year old to take care of. This request is somewhat difficult for you. If you really feel that it can''t work, Zhiheng will try to refuse it..."


    "I''ll go." Without waiting for Ji to finish, Lu Yao has made up her mind.


    Lin Quan''s pale cheek appeared in her mind. The woman''s slender hand was holding the drink in front of her. Her eyes gradually became moist. "The money lent to you by southeast was all his savings. This year, we failed in investment, and now we owe arge amount of bank loan. If we can''t pay it back in these two months, we can only sell the house first, but Tiantian..."


    She dispelled theplicated emotions in her mind, curled her white knuckles under her body, and finally firmly repeated: "I will go, Mr. Ji, I will guarantee to win the cooperation with Zhiheng in the shortest time."


    The season total some tiny one Leng, immediately revealed the gratifying smile, "very good, your credit I will give you to record on the ount. By the way, I heard that your assistant is recuperating recently and going to Zhiheng. Do you think you need to pick a satisfactory one around? "


    Lu Yao''s lips were slightly hooked, and a name shed uncontrobly in her mind. "Just Liao Qiu. I think she is smart and has a bright future."


    General manager Ji had no opinion on this matter. He nodded lightly as agreed, then twisted his eyebrows for a long time, and promised: "if Zhiheng''s case can be won, I will give you an extra 5% inmission."


    Five percent, this figure let Lu Yao can''t help but heart.


    "I have one more request." She is upright, confident and firm, "I hope that after the project payment is in ce, my performance can be paid as soon as possible."


    The season general manager also hesitated originally, after hearing this request, do not feel full of promise toe down, "no problem."

 Chapter 396

    Back in the office, it''s almost time for work. Lu Yao calls Zhou Linlin. "I''m afraid we can''t make an appointment this weekend. Why don''t wee out for dinner tonight?"


    Listening to the promise over there, Lu Yao looked up at the time on theputer, then hung up the phone and continued to be busy.


    After work, passing the public office of the marketing department, Lu Yao stopped a little while, then turned around to find Liao Qiu''s position.


    Lu Yao waited for a while and finally clenched her fist and buckled her seat.


    "Director Lu." Liao Qiu''s face shed a flurry, then got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao had time to take a close look at her. After a long silence, she said with a smile: "I''m going to take you to Kyoto for a business trip for half a month this weekend. I''ll hand over the things you have in hand in the past two days. I''ll talk to you about the detailster."


    She made things clear in two or three sentences, but Liao Qiu stood in the same ce for a long time, as if he had not calmed down.


    "It''s a good experience, so you''re ready." Lu Yao tried to keep a calm face. What she should have expected was also said coldly, without any human feelings.


    In the impression, she said simr words to someone, but the final result was disappointing.


    Lu Yao did not think that she would suddenly read Mu Ming, but once she thought of it, she was engulfed by an inexplicable feeling of loss.


    "Director, are you all right?" Liao Qiu blinked his big eyes twice and put out a hand to shake in front of Lu Yao.


    "It''s OK." Lu Yao''s face was peaceful, smiling.


    -


    Lu Yao drove to the downstairs of Zhou Linlin''s house and waited for a while at the door of themunity. She saw a beautiful mother pushing a baby carriage out of the door and went straight to the window.


    "What are you up to?"


    Zhou Linlin some discontented to pat the car window, Lu Yao smell this just take back the mobile phone, "reply to some things of thepany."


    She opened the door and smilingly took the baby out of the pram.


    "Oh, fat." Lu Yao holds the little guy in his hand, opens the door and locks him in the child seat.


    Zhou Linlin was discontented. After stuffing the pram into the trunk, she went around to the other side to open the door. "Lu Yao, do you remember when I first saw huojue?"


    Lu Yao got on the bus, while wearing a seat belt, he casually replied, "the day you gave birth to him."


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t helpughing. I knew the meaning of Zhou Linlin''s words. Before waiting for her to round up her words, she heard the woman behind her not angry: "do you know, it''s been more than six months. Is there a man in the world who you do this kind of mother?"


    Lu Yao pretends to evade the issue and digs the topic away. After a while, ording to Zhou Linlin''s request, she drives her car to a nearby shopping mall.


    Compared with eating, Zhou Linlin cares more about her toasting clothes and a pile of wedding articles that she has not yet selected. This is also the main purpose of her pulling Lu Yao out. So after a simple meal in the restaurant on the top floor, she began to stroll purposefully.


    Lu Yao follows Zhou Linlin with her pram. She and Shao Yunchen haven''t held a wedding together, so she can''t feel this kind of busy preparation mood.


    "Does Mr. Huo ignore all these things?" Lu Yao thought about it, but she still asked.


    At this time, they were in a shoe store. Zhou Linlin, wearing a red high-heeled shoe, turned twice in front of the mirror. After hearing Lu Yao''s question, her movements were obviously stiff, but her expression was still smiling as usual.


    "He''s busy." Zhou Linlin frowned slightly, as if she was not very satisfied with the shoes. She shook her head at the shop assistant, then frowned on her slippers and said, "he said that in order to make room for the wedding holiday, he has been busy for half a month and can''te back in Kyoto."


    Lu Yao''s voice sank. I don''t know how to respond.


    In her impression, Zhou Linlin is not a good and understanding wife. She has her own career andmunication, so she should not sacrifice her life for a man.


    But now, she quit her job in order to have a baby, and she hasn''t gone back to work for taking the children and preparing for the wedding. Unconsciously, she has be the kind of person she thinks she will never be.


    Zhou Linlin got up and noticed Lu Yao''s expression as she walked out. It seemed that she understood the deep meaning of her eyes in an instant. She gave a pale smile and immediately took her arm and went on.


    "Don''t you think I''m getting a little harder for you to understand now?" Zhou Linlin''s voice is not light or heavy, and she can''t hear the specific emotions.


    Lu Yao chuckled and said, "well, you''re a little woman''s happiness, which I''ve never experienced in my life."


    "Actually Zhou Linlin''s smile was even more pale. Before she finished speaking, she felt a sudden attack of strength behind her and hit her against the railing beside her.


    When Lu Yao reacts, she is already leaning against the railing with her arms in her arms, showing a painful expression."Bitch!" Then a sharp voice burst into the ear, apanied by a woman''s fat body, she was furious, three or two steps across Lu Yao, to Zhou Linlin''s direction.


    "Lin..." Lu Yao can''t judge what happened at the moment, but subconsciously clutches the armrest of the baby carriage and looks in the direction of Zhou Linlin.


    After a while, she was about to stand up. The fat woman just held her hair. Her face turned red and her veins burst.


    "Seduce other people''s husbands, you still have the face to go out? Do you know how long we''ve been squatting on you? Bitch Voice down, a crisp p sound in the ear.


    It seems that the cry of the baby in the car is more loud and clear.


    She raised her arm again, and her face became ferocious.


    "Stop it!" Lu Yao''s blood is boiling. Looking at Zhou Linlin, who was unprepared and attacked by two or three times, she can''t tell whether she is upset or angry.


    The fat woman was attracted by her exmation. Her arm was frozen in the air and red fiercely at her. "Call me stop. Are you her friend? Do you know that because of her, my sister is still lying in the hospital, she this shameless little three, still dare to give birth to a child honestly? "


    With that, her eyes could not help turning to the pram in Lu Yao''s hand, and with a cold smile on her face, "is this child Huo Qiyuan''s?"


    Zhou Linlin responded, confused or one hand hugged the fat woman''s thigh and roared at thending Yao: "run!"


    Behind Lu Yao, two men with big stature were standing in front of her. When she saw this, her thoughts surged in her mind. Finally, she gritted her teeth and ran downstairs with her baby around the fat woman.


    "Look at her for me." The fat woman left Zhou Linlin and turned to chase Lu Yao.


    There were more and more people watching the crowd. As soon as someone touched out the mobile phone and was about to call the police, the man who noticed it in time grabbed it and broke it. Then he scolded: "call the police, this woman is looking for herself."


    Lu Yao goes to a crowded ce. People who don''t know why can''t see her like this, but they have to avoid her. As she runs, she gropes for something in her bag. Leng Buding is hijacked by a steady force, bumps into her body, and is steadily protected.


    Head up, panic on a pair of clear and bright eyes.

 Chapter 397

    The man looked at her with a faint smile. Her expression was calm and cold, which was in sharp contrast to Lu Yao''s panic.


    Lu Yao''s lips and teeth are slightly open. Because there are too manyplicated thoughts in her mind, she does not know how to react for a while. So she looks up in a daze, steps aside and runs.


    Before she ran out, she felt that her shoulder was mped. As soon as the strength increased, she took a breath of cold air.


    "Give me the baby." The fat woman ran out of breath, but she held Lu Yao''s hand steady and powerful, and refused to rx at all.


    The child in her arms cried loudly and loud. Lu Yao subconsciously hugged him in her arms and turned her head coldly at the sinister smell in her eyes. "I probably know the purpose of youring. This child has nothing to do with you. As far as I know, Huo Qiyuan and his ex-wife have also been divorced. What''s the point of doing this?"


    Fat woman seems to be infuriated by Lu Yao''s words, because of resentment, her eyes are red. "She was forced to divorce, forced!"


    Then he reached for the child.


    Lu Yao''s body retreats, because of the man''s hindrance, she can''t take a step either. She can''t help but watch that strong arm stretched out, and identally is mped by the force of the air.


    Lu Yao was stunned, watching the man''s strength in the struggle with the fat woman, and soon she was sad and howling.


    When Zhang Quan closed his hand and pushed forward, the man took several strides back until he hit the railing beside him. Then he covered his arm for a long time and did not dare toe forward again.


    Lu Yao noticed that her arm was shaking uncontrolled, and it was slightly more rxed.


    The fat woman had a thick sweat on her face. She raised her eyelids and looked at the man behind Lu Yao. She seemed unconvinced and scolded: "a nest of snakes and mice. Do you know what kind of bitch she is? It''s worth your help?"


    Zhang Quan, with a faint expression, naturally took Lu Yao''s shoulder and grinned, "who is she? I know better than you. The police will find out who you are


    With that, he turned his head and motioned a look at the entrance of the western restaurant next to him


    There was a man in suit and leather shoes standing at the door of the western restaurant. He looked like the person in charge of the restaurant. After listening to this, he nodded slightly and turned his head to tell the people behind him, "it means that the person has been caught. How long can I get there?"


    Hearing this, the fat woman''s face changed. She turned her head and was about to run. Lu Yao''s feet were flimsy, and she didn''t mean to catch up with her. She just breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she withdrew to the side and leaned against the railing.


    Zhang Quan crooked his lips and motioned to the restaurant manager, "I''ll give it to you."


    When he finished, the manager shrugged andined, "when can you stop giving me this trouble?"


    Then he raised his feet and ran after him.


    Lu Yao''s face was pale, and her sweat wet hair was sticking to her temples, showing a little dispirited.


    She responded with a smile to Zhang Quan, who turned her eyes on him. "Thank you for your help. I owe you this friendship today, and I will repay you when I have the opportunity."


    She said, supporting the railings behind her to get up, but because of exhaustion of strength, and almost loose the strength of her hands, the child slipped down in her arms, startled her into a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Zhang Quan leaned over and picked up the child, one hand in his arms, and the other hand went to hold Lu Yao. "Is this your child?"


    He held people steady and took them to the next restaurant, where a group of onlookers dodged and watched them sit side by side in the nearest seat.


    Lu Yao''s foot was crushed by high-heeled shoes. At this time, because of her affection, it was not easy to take it off for inspection. She forced herself to calm down for a while. She felt that her body had recovered some strength. Then she stretched out her hand toward Zhang Quan in the opposite direction, "give it to me."


    In Zhang Quan''s hand, the child stopped crying. At this time, he was staring at the strange man in front of him with his little hands, tears on his face, and curiosity and inquiry in his eyes.


    "He seems to like me a lot." Zhang Quan smiles. Instead of rushing to return the child, Zhang Quan looks down carefully. His delicate and delicate facial features arebined with his facial expressions and movements at this time. He looks like a big brother next door who is not familiar with the world.


    But Lu Yao knows that few people who can sit in his position are simple.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and she tried to hold back the sharp pain in her feet. When she tried to take the baby from him, she saw Zhou Linlin rush in in in panic and muttered: "Luyao, my child..."


    Lu Yao''s heart sank.


    Zhou Linlin''s face was obviously bruised, her hair was messy and her feet were flimsy. After seeing the child in Zhang Quan''s hand, her heart seemed to be hanging. The strength that supported her copsed at this time, and the whole person was weak.


    Lu Yao responded and caught her with both hands and held her in his arms. "The child is OK. He is very good."


    Her voice was soothing, and she didn''t know what else to say.


    Zhou Linlin, however, instantly cried into a child in Lu Yao''s arms. She almost roared, and her face was soon covered with tears, "Yao Yao, how could this happen, why did I be like this..."Lu Yao let her cry and her fingers curled up in silence. In the heart of indignation, there is only a name - Huo Qiyuan.


    He is the one who is responsible for today''s tragedy.


    Zhang Quan seemed to be at a loss. He looked at the scene in front of him. After reacting, he turned to the waiter next to him and told him what to do. After a while, when Zhou Linlin''s mood calmed down, he said, "I''ve already called a car downstairs. Take your friend to the hospital first."


    Lu Yao turns her head and looks at him. The man''s eyes are calm, and he doesn''t reveal excessive concern or appear warm-hearted.


    "Well." She nodded faintly and helped Zhou Linlin to get up.


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She seemed to notice something. She gritted her teeth and forced her to go downstairs.


    Seeing this, Zhang Quan stopped with one hand and motioned to the two waitresses standing next to him, "you two, help thisdy down."


    As the words fell, Lu Yao''s strength on her shoulders eased, and her pain on her feet was relieved. She took a breath and reached out to Zhang Quan, "give it to me. Thank you for today."


    Zhang Quan heard the voice slowly hook lips, the body to a side side side, "I see your state is not very good, for the safety of the child, or give it to me."


    Lu Yao couldn''t refute what she said. Her hands froze in the air for a while. Finally, she dropped down silently and said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, thank you."


    At the hospital, Lu Yao finally takes the child back to his hand. At this time, he is already asleep. The little guy seems to be totally unaware of everything around him. He sleeps sweetly.


    Lu Yao sat on the bench outside the hospital, patting the child''s body with great familiarity. Her eyes were filled with love and affection.


    He didn''t notice when Zhang Quan woulde back again. He had a pair of slippers in his hand and bent over to Lu Yao''s feet. "Change it."


    Lu Yao was a little stunned, but he didn''t slow down for a while.


    Seeing this, Zhang Quan leaned over and squatted down. It seemed that she had a n to change her shoes. Lu Yao reacted. She felt flustered and refused: "thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    Then, without waiting for the man to carry out the next action, she quickly put on the cotton slippers next to her, stepping on the soft insole, and immediately felt liberated.


    Zhang Quan squatted down and saw several blood blisters on Lu Yao''s feet, and her eyebrows wrinkled.

 Chapter 398

    Before saying anything, there came a slightly old voice at the end of the corridor, shouting: "Yao Yao."


    Lu Yao looked up and saw her mother walking towards this side. She was dragging an umbre with water stains on the surface of the umbre all the way.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you?" Lu''s mother''s steps are somewhat flighty and her eyes are fixed on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao got up and walked closer to find that her mother''s body was also soaked in rain, and her hair was wet against her forehead. She felt sorry and forced to smile.


    "I''m fine. It''s Linlin who got hurt." She looked at the child in her arms, a little embarrassed. The weather in Nancheng has been changeable recently. Lu Yao didn''t expect a heavy rain outside in such a short time.


    Next to Zhang Quan and Lu Yao together to get up, seems to quickly understand her mind, step to Lu mother side, "children to me, I send them home."


    With that, he reached out to Lu Yao and pretended to pick up the child.


    Lu Yao''s movements are a little bit stiff. Her guard urges her to hold the child tightly. Her eyes are cold to the extreme.


    As a previous lesson, she kept her address secret.


    Zhang Quan''s hand stretched out. After a long time, he was deadlocked by the woman''s silence. Seeing the change of her face, Zhang Quan had to smile, curl up his five fingers, and finally fell down in silence.


    Lu''s mother understood Lu Yao''s concerns andughed at Zhang Quan, "this gentleman seems to have never met before, and Yao Yao doesn''t introduce him."


    Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Quan in the eyes. "This is Vice president Zhang is the partner of ourpany. "


    She thought about it and used the most official and decent introduction.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang Quan." A faint smile appeared on Zhang Quan''s pale face, and he nodded to his mother Lu.


    Lu''s mother''s expression on her face was stiff, as if she was hesitating. Finally she nodded a little, "hello."


    After greeting, she suppressed her doubts and stretched out her arm to Lu Yao. "Give me the child. I''ll take him back. You are here to apany Linlin."


    Lu Yao looked at the water stains on her mother''s body and hesitated.


    Although Zhang Quan didn''t know what Lu Yao was afraid of, she could also clearly feel her self-defense. Therefore, she did not insist on sending her mother home. Instead, she took off her suit and wrapped it on her child.


    "That will do." He smiles, and his left cheek shows a small dimple, which makes his clear face more white and tender.


    It''s different from all the mature men she''s ever seen.


    Lu Yao some micro Zheng Leng, along with Zhang Quan''s strength to hand the child to mother Lu, "I''ll send you out."


    She took the umbre and took her mother''s waist to lead people to the exit.


    When I got out of the hospital gate, I knew that the rain was so big that the rain fell on the ground and the air was filled with thick moisture.


    Lu Yao stopped the car at the side of the road, and then went back to pick up Lu''s mother. Because she was determined to protect her mother and her children, she was soon drenched in the rain.


    Zhang Quan borrowed an umbre from the nurse station. It was toote to get to Lu Yao. He stood in the rain with an umbre on his own, watching the woman protect the old man and the child into the car. He also saw that she pushed the umbre in and brought the door.


    A momentter, she was all wet. Standing in the rain, she saw the body disappear in sight, and then turned back.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhang Quan behind him. Seeing that his eyes were full of unknown emotions, he walked over in two or three steps. Although it had no effect, he still turned his umbre to the side and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Yao followed his steps and returned to the hospital.


    Lu Yao was wet all over. When Zhang Quan went to the nurse station to return the umbre, he borrowed the patient''s uniform from the nurse and handed it to Lu Yao. "Change it."


    Her body was chilly. Lu Yao understood that it was not the time to be brave and that she could not easily fall ill. So she reached out and took over her clothes and sincerely expressed her thanks.


    After changing clothes, Zhang Quan sat on the hospital bench and looked at her from a distance. The woman''s body is thin, but her feet are steady and powerful, and she has a mature and capable temperament.


    He slowly crooked his lips and saw her sitting down in a vacant ce separated from him. His hands were subconsciously sped in front of him. He once again sincerely and sincerely said thanks, "if I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet you today, the child may not be able to leave. I owe you this favor."


    Zhang Quan was silent for a moment. "You don''t owe me this little thing. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Yao didn''t insist on saying anything more. At this time, her mood at the bottom of her heart was stirred into a mess. For a while, she was a little confused.


    She had just called Mr. Huo. She couldn''t control her emotions on the phone, so she scolded him all over the face. At this time, her knuckles turned pale and she felt that her body was not good enough.


    She is waiting for him toe. If necessary, she may make some decisions for Zhou Linlin because of her impulse.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and the doctor raised his feet. Lu Yao, who was catching up with him, simply gave two instructions: "the patient''s rib fracture did not damage the internal organs. Pay attention to rest and recuperation during this period of time."Eyes toward the ward, followed by the nurse Lu Yao, also came out.


    Zhou Linlin has no blood on her face and is still in aa.


    Looking at her pale cheek, Lu Yao suddenly felt a sharp pain in the bottom of her heart.


    She suddenly wondered whether she needed to maintain marriage or love, something that sometimes seemed ridiculous and numb,pared to Zhou Linlin, who had a happy life.


    She was a little unable to support. After listening to the nurse''s instructions, she turned off the light in the ward and continued to sit outside the ward waiting.


    Lu Yao is sure that Mr. Huo wille, but when shees from Kyoto, she probably needs to prepare for a night''s wait.


    She felt a little weak, raised her eyes slightly heavy, and looked at the man opposite, "vice president Zhang, you go back first. Today is a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Quan didn''t mean to go, but when he looked down at Lu Yao, he might be afraid that she would think more. Finally, he said "um".


    He straightened the sleeve hem of his shirt and nced at his watch. "Then I''ll go back to the hotel first. What do you need..."


    At this point, he suddenly realized that they had not exchanged contact information.


    Lu Yao responded and pulled the corners of her lips rigidly. "I have no problem here. If I need help, I''ll ask my friends for help. Vice president Zhang doesn''t have to worry."


    She was polite and alienated, and remained alert all the time.


    Zhang Quan''s deep voice, slowly "um" a word, and then dial a phone to go out, then without saying anything to leave.


    As they disappear at the end of the corridor, Lu Yao''s cell phone suddenly vibrates. She turns it over andughs.


    It''s a message from my mother: get home safely.


    Attached is a picture of three children sleeping side by side, which is particrly warm and bright.


    "Rest early."


    She replied, locked the screen of her mobile phone, leaned back on her seat, and squinted faintly.

 Chapter 399

    Zhang Quan sat in the car, listening to the crackling rain on the roof and looking out of the window.


    The man in the driver''s seat was holding the steering wheel with one hand, and half of his face came to the side and said sarcastically: "brother, if you don''t go back, are you going to stay here all night?"


    He saw a ck car justing in, facing the front door of the hospital.


    Zhang Quan pinched the brow bone, and his voice was tired, e back."


    Lu Yao leaned against her seat, vaguely as if she heard the sound of footsteps approaching. She tried to open her eyes with her will, but in vain.


    His eyelids were heavy, and his head was heavy, and a chill came up from the soles of his feet. He felt that the palms of his hands and his forehead were very hot.


    She thought it was Huo Qiyuan.


    So thinking, the eyes are still closed, but a hand stretched out, straight stabbed something, hard.


    "Huo Qiyuan, get out of here!" As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her throat hurt badly. As soon as she spoke, she tore up an unbearable sense of dryness and heat, and her voice was also hoarse.


    He leaned back, and his hands fell down and whispered, "go away..."


    The man drooped his eyes and his eyes were filled with heartache. He twisted his eyebrows into a ball. He dragged Lu Yao''s head against the cold wall and called out softly, "Yao Yao."


    Shao Yunchen''s voice seemed toe from the deep seabed. It was dull and insincere, but it hit Lu Yao''s eardrum directly.


    "Yun Chen..." Her lips were slightly open, but she did not cry out because of her sore throat.


    The next day when she woke up, her eyes were still closed, and the picture ofst night suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Still remember the blurred line of sight, as if to see Shao Yunchen that is not true face.


    The next second open your eyes, some micro adapt to the environment in front of you, you can see a quiet man sleeping by the window.


    It''s really him.


    Lu Yao''s heart sank in an instant.


    Arm a burst of numb pain, just see the medicine on the back of his hand, some micro move, the man suddenly woke up, the moment straight up.


    His eyes were covered with cobweb of red blood, and his chin was stained with some green residue. The whole person showed a kind of rarely seen fatigue.


    "Are you awake?" He reached for her forehead, saw the temperature receded, and he breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    The air in the morning was still a little chilly. After a rainy day, a ray of sunshine came in from the window sill, which just covered most of the man''s body.


    Looking at the past from Lu Yao''s point of view, Shao Yunchen''s whole body radiates light, which breaks into her eyes and disturbs her uncontroble palpitations.


    She opened her mouth, but her throat still hurt badly.


    Pursed lips, forced to endure the difort of the body, asked: "how did youe?"


    Shao Yunchen got up, went to the head of the bed to pour a cup of warm water, handed it to her lips, "I saw the real-time news, knew the matter, the hospital nearest to the shopping mall is here, I directly drove over."


    His words are understated, and his eyes are full of soft light.


    Lu Yao sips a saliva, eyes secretly fall on Shao Yunchen, heart trembling.


    She thought that Shao Yunchen was the only one in the world, and no one could rece him.


    She suddenly thought of Huo Qiyuan, her head suddenly sobered up a few minutes, supporting the edge of the bed to get up and get out of bed.


    Shao Yunchen responded and pressed her shoulder with one hand to stop her action of pulling out the needle.


    "Is Mr. Huo here? I can''t let her see Linlin easily... " Her lips were pale, and she bit very hard.


    Shao Yunchen pressed her on the bed, "Yao Yao, he is already in the next ward."


    Lu Yao''s actions were slightly restrained, but she still managed to persuade herself to ept the current situation. After calming down, she gave up fighting against Shao Yunchen. Instead, she got up with the strength of his arm and pushed the water hanging bracket to the door.


    "I have to see it."


    Shao Yunchen sank his eyes, and finally did not stop him. He followed him alone.


    In the ward next door, Huo Qiyuan piled his breakfast table full of fragrance. He held a spoon of porridge and handed it to Zhou Linlin''s lips, "have a drink."


    Zhou Linlin did not have the slightest blood color on her face, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The man''s action was stalemate for a long time, and finally gave up the fight. He put the bowl aside, drooped his eyes and whispered, "I''m very sorry about this matter. I''ll give you an ount as soon as possible."


    Zhou Linlin holds her chest in both hands, and even her slight breath will drive a burst of stabbing pain in her chest. At this time, she has to endure the turbulent loss and sadness in her heart. The breath she holds is so painful that she almost suffocates.


    Tears silently rolled all over her face, she did not head, "Huo Qiyuan, let''s break up."


    Since the two people were together, she has been forbearing. She has endured a lot for Huo Qiyuan, but she can''t bear the charge of forcing her husband to death.


    Thest beam supporting the heart copsed, and the heart became deste.The man''s eyes trembled and said in a deep voice: "I don''t agree."


    He stood up, as if to endure some emotions, and repeated, "I will solve the matter, you can remember my lifelong hatred, but I do not agree to break up."


    Lu Yao stood outside the door and listened. Originally, she put her hand on the doorknob and hesitated to enter. But after hearing this, she could not help but pushed the door and walked in.


    Lu Yao pushed the pole straight to the hospital bed, separating Zhou Linlin and Huo Qiyuan.


    "Mr. Huo." "I don''t question your feelings for Linlin, but from my outsider''s point of view, you are not a qualified husband."


    Her deep eyes, eyes fell on the door of the ward, Shao Yunchen stood there alone, and she looked at.


    "From a selfish point of view, Linlin is my best friend. I take it for granted that I will protect her. If you are lucky enough to see the scenest night, I don''t know how you will feel and whether you can say such a justifiable statement."


    When she said this, she remembered some pictures fromst night. She couldn''t support her body. Her five fingers were curled up in a ball, and most of her body was barely able to stand still with the help of the force of the moving pole.


    "Miss Lu..." Huo Qiyuan''s mouth was strange, and his expression was indifferent. "This is between me and Linlin. You can''t even understand your own feelings, and how can you intervene in other people''s stories?"


    He asked coldly: "in your eyes, Shao always doesn''t deserve you, does he?"


    Lu Yao was dumb and her expression on her face was a little stiff.


    Huo Qiyuan hit the most untouchable boundary in Lu Yao''s heart.


    "I think I''m the only one in the world who can match Yao and Yao." In the standoff, Shao Yunchen''s step slowly came over, his voice was steady and powerful, he stopped, and his uncertain eyes fell on Huo Qiyuan, "but I will also fully respect her ideas. She said that I am not worthy, then I will wait."


    This is like a warm current, silently across Lu Yao''s heart, but also solved her current predicament, which is equivalent to giving Huo Qiyuan a loud p in the face.


    Huo Qiyuan collected his eyes and did not show too much emotion on his face.


    Zhou Linlin was lying on the hospital bed, frowning and coughing. Her eyebrows trembled with pain. She restrained her eyes and said, "you all go."


    With that, she stretched out her in white knuckles and led Lu Yao''s dress. "Lu Yao will apany me."


    The two men looked at each other, tacit agreement before and after quitting the ward. Huo Qiyuan stopped Shao Yunchen, who raised his feet to leave. His smile was pale. "Mr. Shao, are you free?"


    Shao Yunchen did not stop unexpectedly, turned his head, turned his eyes, and finally nodded.


    Lu Yao, who was in the ward, couldn''t support herself after she left. She sat down beside her and didn''t offer any constion. Instead, the woman next to her took the lead.


    "By contrast, Shao Yunchen is impable. Are you sure you don''t ept him as soon as possible?" Zhou Linlin leaned on the hospital bed and was still in a funny mood.

 Chapter 400

    In the afternoon, Shao Yunchen took Lu Yao out of hospital.


    They sat in the car and there was a brief silence.


    Shao Yunchen leaned over to fasten Lu Yao''s seat belt, and then went to her forehead. His outstretched hand touched the woman''s warm skin, and the next second she was caught by her tender knuckles.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked a little, and noticed something.


    Lu Yao reluctantly smiles and turns to talk with Zhou Linlin in the ward before.


    "It''s just a trial to say goodbye. If I want to know his attitude, Zhou Linlin has met Mr. Huo in my life, and I''ve epted my fate." Her face had no blood to speak of, but her eyes were immersed in memories, but she had a peaceful smile. "Even if I knew that this road would be abandoned in the end, as long as he didn''t give up, I''m sure I couldn''t escape."


    Sheughed again and looked at Lu Yao''s eyes, full of envy. "Do you know why you can separate from Shao Yunchen? Because he is a rare good man in the world, he loves selfishness, fully understands and respects your feelings, so that you can prefer to endure pain and suffering. Mr. Huo is different. He doesn''t agree to break up. He respects his own will. He thinks he loves deeply and can''t give up. So he uses the excuse of "love" to surround me


    "Yunchen, how have you been this year?" She pulled out of the confusion of thoughts. She sped his hand, pressed it close to her cheek, and stroked it, trying to feel the existence.


    Looking at each other for a while, Lu Yao''s eyes gradually spread a little damp, but the corners of her lips were slightly soft with a smile.


    Shao Yunchen''s heart fell into her tender and tender eyes, unable to extricate herself, her throat became astringent and she rolled out three words: "not good."


    Because the deep yearning always gets involved in his heart when he is not aware of it. When his reason recovers, he has to restrain all his emotions, pretends to be indifferent and ruthless, and fills in the gaps that may be invaded at any time by working day and night. Finally, it bes a working machine that people can''t understand.


    He did not have a good life. For a year, he forbeared and restrained himself. He never paralyzed himself with alcohol. He smoked asionally to relieve his fatigue. When he looked down the whole city in Jincheng, he knew that his favorite person was not there, so he had no sense of belonging to everything.


    Lu Yao''s tears rolled down and leaned over to kiss him.


    "Sorry, me too."


    Before her lips depended on each other, she whispered in a low voice, turning all the emotions she had endured into this uncontroble deep kiss.


    It is because she is too selfish. Although she deeply loves Shao Yunchen, she inevitably ranks Shao Yunchen as thest one who belongs to the category of love in front of her family.


    "Yao Yao, we..." After a deep kiss, Shao Yunchen''s five fingers merged into Lu Yao''s hair in the back of his head. Looking down, some words that had been lingering for a long time came to his mouth. Suddenly, he remembered the promise he had made to Lu''s mother, so he swallowed it again.


    Lu Yao realized what he was doing. He gave a low "um" and waited for him to continue.


    After waiting for a long time, he looked at himself with a smile. When he opened his mouth, he changed his words. "Mr. Huo''s side should have been deliberately used. He promised that he would transfer the focus of Kyoto''s work back to Nancheng as soon as possible. Zhou Linlin may need you to be more enlightened."


    The topic didn''t move in the direction of Lu Yao''s expectation. She was a little stunned and calmed down for a while. After "Er", she could not help questioning: "are you sure Mr. Huo is worth it?"


    Shao Yunchen collected his eyes and confided two words, "worth it."


    Lu Yaoxin is not Huo Qiyuan, but he believes Shao Yunchen. Hearing such an answer, my heart was somewhat rxed.


    "I see." She was stunned to open her mouth, and then suddenly thought of something. Her eyes gathered tightly and said, "there is another thing..."


    Shao Yunchen sink Mou, see her expression is dignified, can''t help also frown, "what matter?"


    "I suspect song Ran is not suffering from depression." She closed her eyes and held her breath and held her seat belt in her hand. "I found her bottle in Kyoto by ident. The drug body was marked with bupropion, but the test results of the pills inside were different."


    Shao Yunchen looked around, and then slowly started the car body. In the roar of the engine, the car poured into the traffic, and he said calmly: "what is the result?"


    "Clonine. Song Ran is either suffering from hypertension or... " She nced at Shao Yunchen with her side eyes. The man held the steering wheel in both hands and drove the car very steadily and his mood was very calm.


    She did not intend to continue, he also very tacit understanding of her meaning, should a: "I know."


    Lu Yao''s words just confirmed Shao Yunchen''s conjecture that Shao Yunchen''s mind was not enough for the following conclusion. At this time, the mood at the bottom of her heart rxed a little, and she turned her head to gaze at the clear and clear side face of the woman.


    Lu Yao is aware of his eyes, immediately some uneasy, pointed to the front, "can you drive safely?"


    Shao Yunchen smelled the speech and turned his eyes back. At the same time, he tightened his knuckles holding the steering wheel. His smile deepened a little bit, "you are so smart that I feel uneasy."


    Lu Yao didn''t understand the meaning of his words, "what are you worried about?""Smart women have a fatal attraction for some men." He was frank and frowned a little, "I''m afraid there will always be someone who looks the same as me."


    Lu Yao''s reaction came over, but she was dumbfounded. "It''s a pity that Mr. Shao is the only one in the world."


    As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other shallowly, and they allughed.


    Because he cared about Lu''s mother, Shao Yunchen only sent Lu Yao downstairs. The two also said nothing more. They simply said hello and then said goodbye.


    Take the elevator upstairs, just opened the door to hear the children cry loud and clear, into the eyes to see mother Lu busy feet around the living room, aunt coax Anxi and an Yan, two little guys very tacitly stare at the crying Huo Jue, as if they can not understand the behavior of this alien creature.


    Lu Yao changed her shoes in the porch. Fearing that she had just had a fever, she didn''t dare to get too close. She could only watch from a distance. Seeing her mother put the bottle into her child''s mouth, she calmed down, pounding the milk and kicking her legs.


    Lu Yao helped her forehead and looked at her mother''s thin figure, but she didn''t feel dumb, "Mom, it''s hard for you."


    She went to the past, from behind her mother''s waist, leaning on her back, carefully feeling this rare silence. Lu Mu''s body shape slightly a meal, then smile, "the little fellow is also pitiful, I have seen the news, how is Linlin''s girl now?"


    Seeing the topic turned to here, Lu Yao simply continued, "she is OK, but after discharge, I intend to let here here to recuperate, and return after the injury is cured."


    Lu''s mother nodded to show her understanding. Then she was embarrassed, "but..."


    Lu Yao understood her concerns, and her head was tilted on her mother''s shoulder. "It happens that I will be on a business trip to Kyoto in two days, about half a month. Let her live in my room during this period."


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother couldn''t say anything more. Lu Yao got up and went to the kitchen. "I asked for leave today. I''ll prepare what I eat in the evening."


    When Lu''s mother heard the sound, she held her child and followed her. They were crowded in the kitchen. Lu Yao noticed something. She frowned and looked at her mother. "Mom, you can tell me what you have."


    Lu''s mother frowned. She seemed not sure, but she still hesitated and said: "I saw vice president Zhang who was with you in the hospital before. I think he is familiar with him. He thought about it all night and didn''t think of anything. Yao Yao, how do you know each other?"


    Lu Yao droops her eyes and doesn''t seem to take her mother''s words to heart. She casually answers when she takes food materials from the refrigerator, "it''s work rtionship, no friendship."


    "Mom thinks, this young man looks good, or you..."


    Lu Yao suddenly understood that her mother would be waiting for her. She could not help but reached out and pushed the person out. "I have a lot of smoke here. You can take your baby to rest outside."


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 401

    Within two days, Mr. Huo''s powerful proposal ceremony almost caused a stir in the whole city, and killed all kinds of rumors and suspicions in the cradle.


    Later, on the afternoon of the same day, the so-called victim''s sister also made a public statement to the media, admitting that her rumors and injuries were true. Her sister had long been peacefully divorced from the party concerned, and there was no so-called "junior three superior position".


    The trend of public opinion has changed for a long time. Some people are moved by Mr. Huo''s infatuated confession.


    With the help of the news media, he solemnly promised Zhou Linlin that Huo Qiyuan would have only one Madame Huo in this life.


    Zhou Linlin was so moved that she seemed to forget all the things she had suffered before and nodded her head in the crowd.


    Lu Yao saw this in the media video, saw the woman''s eyes full of tears, saw her stretch out in white knuckles, put on the huge ring, did not feelughing.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings at the right time, and it is the heroine calling.


    After connecting, Lu Yao turned off theputer video and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll take you home after work. You''d better take care of the injury and leave the wedding to your Mr. Huo."


    That sideughs, looks like a happy little woman, lightly "um" one, hung up the telephone.


    Zhou Linlin said that in order to finish all her work in Kyoto ahead of schedule, Mr. Huo will shift his focus of work back to Nancheng before he gets married.


    Lu Yao listens quietly, vaguely perceiving something.


    The means of using the pressure of public opinion to achieve a specific purpose is not new to Lu Yao.


    Cut off the call, and dialed Shao Yunchen''s number. There was no hesitation to pick it up and called out in question, "Yao Yao?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed, and directly cut the topic to the point. "I remember that Mr. Huo went to Kyoto to cooperate with song ran?"


    "Well." Shao Yunchen, on the other end of the phone, put down his pen and leaned back on the back of his chair. He rxed a little. Before waiting for Lu Yao to say anything, he guessed her mind. "Mr. Huo intentionally uses some special means to obtain some core information, which is detected by song ran. This is just her small warning."


    This is no different from Lu Yao''s conjecture.


    Fortunately, Huo Qiyuan chose Zhou Linlin in the final choice.


    "I see." Lu Yao has to deal with the matter before going to work.


    Recently, Mr. Huo is busy with the handover work in Kyoto. Zhou Linlin''s parents are traveling abroad. She does not want the elderly to worry, so she epts Lu Yao''s advice and returns to the Lu family temporarily.


    After work, Lu Yao takes the person back.


    Huo Jue has adapted to Lu''s mother''s care, and they get along well these two days. Zhou Linlin lies in Lu Yao''s bed and doesn''t have to worry about anything. She is somewhat embarrassed.


    Lu Yao patted her on the back of her hand and put the food in front of her. "If you''re embarrassed, just finish all these for me."


    The ring on Zhou Linlin''s ring finger was identally cut by her finger, which made Lu Yao in a trance.


    Looking at the woman buried her head to eat happily, she hesitated, or told the whole story of song ran.


    They were silent for a long time. Zhou Linlin put down the spoon in her hand and seemed to be worried about something. At this moment, Lu Yao could not help but wonder whether she should not say this.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Linlinughed fearlessly after a short silence and continued to drink soup. "I know you are worried about me, but I love Mr. Huo and I am willing to bear these with him when I go shopping mall


    Lu Yao was more or less surprised by this, and stabbed her in the heart like a needle.


    She opened her mouth, and in the end she couldn''t say a retort.


    Zhou Linlin drank a bowl full of soup. She pushed it away andmented with augh: "it''s good to drink, Luyao. You really have a good taste."


    Most of the time, Zhou Linlin envies Lu Yao, but she doesn''t quite understand her ideas when she chooses some things.


    After taking two mouthfuls of rice, she pursed her lips and stretched her neck to Lu Yao''s ear. "Do you have wine at home?"


    Lu Yao pupil micro Zhang, straight Leng Leng stare at her one eye, "Lin, you just discharged from hospital."


    Zhou Linlin blinked her eyes. "If I don''t drink it, I smell it. By the way, I''ll add a bowl of soup."


    Lu Yao is speechless, but she still breaks down and goes out. She brings back a bowl of soup. Then she goes to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator door and draws out a can of beer.


    Before closing the refrigerator, Lu Yao hesitated and finally held the remaining beer in her arms.


    She also wanted to drink, inexplicable mncholy, perhaps because Zhou Linlin''s words, like a piece of big stones, her heart pressed out of breath.


    In the end, there are empty wine bottles scattered all over the room. Lu Yao leans on the table and looks at Zhou Linlin. She has drunk three bowls of soup, but she is still not happy."I envy you..." Lu Yao pursed her lips and burped her wine. "I don''t have the courage like you. I value a lot of things. Because I almost lost them, I feel like walking on thin ice. I''m afraid of making mistakes."


    Zhou Linlin banged the soup and pretended not to care. "What do you think is the best time for you and Shao Yunchen to be together?"


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned and suddenly thought far away.


    Zhou Linlin slightly took a nce at her, a word to expose, "frankly, you didn''t put Shao Yunchen in the most important position in my heart. For me, now is the best time."


    "Now..." Lu Yao murmured, her head sliding down her arm, and finally knocked on the table top. Her eyes slowly rxed, but she repeated these two words in her mouth.


    In the heart faintly emerges an idea, by that blurred will, in the body crazy growth flees.


    "Have you ever thought that when you have achieved everything you want and found that the man ispletely away from you for some reason, and you can nevere back to him again, will you regret that you were too rational and cowardly?" Zhou Linlin added fuel to the fire.


    Lu Yao but Na''s Du Du mouth, "why does he want to leave me?"


    Zhou Linlin shrugged her shoulders and looked fearless. "There are many reasons. There are many tragedies in this world, such as empathy, separation and death."


    When she wanted to say anything more, she heard a "bang" in her ear. Lu Yao stood up with her hands down on the table and clenched her teeth.


    Zhou Linlin clutching her chest, "Lu Yao, don''t be impulsive. I''ll just make an analogy..."


    Lu Yao doesn''t listen. She starts to open the drawer to look for something. Zhou Linlin asks her what she is looking for. She throws her clothes all over the floor and firmly answers, "hukou book."


    Lu Yao found the ount book and sat down against the end of the bed. She rubbed the dark red cover with her hands and murmured, "Shao Yunchen..."


    After thinking about it, she slowly vomited out a puff of turbid gas and stood up firmly. Zhou Linlin, who had not yet rxed her mind, said with a faint smile, "I''ll go out for a trip. You don''t have to wait for me."

 Chapter 402

    "Mr. Xun, I think you should be very clear that my investment will be meaningless if you agree to the conditions for the share yield of yourpany." Shao Yunchen stood in front of the French windows of thepany building, his eyes were heavy and drooping, and his eyes were full of sinister atmosphere.


    Xun Yang on the other end of the phone hugged and hugged. After hearing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and took a look at the man on the sofa next to him. "I know that if Mr. Shao feels embarrassed, he can not sign this contract."


    Shangrui is sitting on an independent sofa chair. His legs are folded. He holds a red wine cup in front of him in his right hand. The ss body seems to be shaking intentionally or unintentionally.


    Eyes gathered together, a little bit gloomy to the extreme.


    Shao Yunchen propped up the ss window with one hand and suddenly woke up. "Xun is afraid that the monk has already drawn up the contract privately, right? Pretend to cooperate with me, wait for all my funds to be in ce, and then take another move to cut the bottom? "


    "It''s a littlete for Mr. Shao to rx at this time?" Xun Yangughs and stretches himselffortably. His words are full of disdain and disdain.


    In the mood brewing, I heard thezy voice over there, "Mr. Shao, in order to raise this fund, I''m afraid it''s not less risky? At present, if we can''t cooperate with each other, it''s also because you can''t reach our cooperation conditions. Thepany will be listed soon. I can''t wait. It''s natural for us to find another way out. "


    Shao Yunchen sighed silently, as if he understood something deeper, "I''m afraid it''s in your n from the very beginning."


    As soon as the inner guess was said, he got the response ofughing over there, "with your blessing, the total investment of shangzong is no less than that you promised by Mr. Shao."


    Xun Yang''s eyes are extremely proud, Yu Guang aims to see shangrui reach out to him, then hand over the mobile phone.


    Shao Yunchen was silent for a while, and then heard Shang Rui''s deep voice. "Shao Yunchen, after a year, I don''t seem to see your progress. It''s really a pity."


    After a sip of red wine, his eyes began to interweave with burning desire.


    Shao Yunchen hung up the phone, his face could not see any emotion, but his body stood by the window for a long time.


    After a long time, the corner of his mouth slowly lifted up a radian, with a light smile, "is it?"


    Looking down on the whole Jincheng from the top floor at night, the ss window reflects the neon lights of the city. Half of his face is printed in the faint halo, and his eyes be deep and gloomy.


    Shao Yunchen sighed a little, and thought of someone habitually in his mind.


    Then she habitually turned around and pulled out the cigarette box from the drawer of the desk.


    He leaned against the window and watched the trafficing and going. At this time, the mobile phone rang out to remind him of the message. He opened it and his eyes sank when he saw the specific content.


    Hesitated for a while, or put out the smoke in the hand, picked up the next coat and went downstairs.


    The autumn wind is strong, and the night wind inte autumn in Jincheng has been wrapped with a strong chill. Shao Yunchenes out of the Longteng building and stops at the intersection near the street.


    At a distance of three or five meters, the woman was wrapped in a long camel colored windbreaker. Her long hair scattered on her shoulders was tossed up and down by the wind, and her nose tip was red with cold. She curled up and tight in the wind involuntarily.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen, Tao Guan er''s slightly shaking body pauses, but his neck still shrinks in the cor of his windbreaker and looks at him quietly. Seeing that he looks unhappy, he still has to walk towards himself, and instantly buries his head andughs.


    As she got closer, she put her hand out of her pocket and handed out the thermos box around her wrist. "Here, the night snack that my aunt asked me to give you."


    Shao Yunchen dropped his eyes and did not reach for it.


    Tao Guan Er curled up his mouth and curled up more tightly. Seeing that his defensive mind was so obvious, he was also very angry. "It''s not that I want toe, but my aunt is not in good health. She doesn''t eat or drink in the hospital. She says that I won''t send her to you, and she will refuse treatment tomorrow."


    After that, she sniffed, took her hand back and put it back in her pocket. "You don''t have to forget it. Tomorrow I remember to pick up my aunt and leave the hospital. I''m toozy to follow you around."


    After the momentum to go, the pace just stepped out two steps, heard the man steady a "stop.".


    No ident to stop the pace, Tao Guan Er raised eyebrows tip, turned his head and then recovered a calm face, facing him, "how?"


    Shao Yunchen approached two steps and looked down at the incubator in her hand, as if thinking about something.


    The silence between the two did notst too long. He heard him coldly open his mouth: "you take this back, and at the same time convey it to me. Her life is her own. She does not cherish it. It is a pity that no one will threaten her with her own life. Sooner orter, it will be more than worth the loss."


    Tao Guan er''s pupils trembled. Unexpectedly, Shao Yunchen would say such ungrateful words. His lips and teeth were slightly open, and his voice trembled, "she is your mother..."


    Shao Yunchen closed his eyes, because of this sentence and slowly clenched his fist, a word from between spit out: "I know."


    If he hadn''t always reminded himself of this, he would not have endured some things until now.


    "Tell her that if you want to see me take Lu Yao back to the Shao family, she can refuse treatment." His eyes were forced to stare, and his expression was terrible and serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all.Tao Guan er''s body retreats, holding the incubator in his hand, looks into Shao Yunchen''s eyes with deep disbelief.


    Shao Yunchen saw through her mind, and her eyes sank again. "You may respect my mother as an elder. You can''t refuse some words, but she often uses such means to take people seven inches. You can also be free to reply to her ording to my words."


    "I can''t do it." Tao Guan Er slightly shook his head, "I didn''t expect that you could say such a thing to your mother."


    Such a cold and thin family rtionship is beyond Tao''s understanding.


    Shao Yunchen obviously did not exin the mood, looked at her indifferently, and made a gesture to leave.


    I noticed a taxi that had just stopped by the side of the road. At this time, the door just opened and stepped down from it. A drunken woman, with her feet trembling, was facing his eyes.


    Lu Yao''s face was slightly red, but she was slightly drunk. After standing still, she lifted her lips and chuckled and called out, "Yun Chen..."


    Shao Yunchen''s side eyes stood there, his body stiff, as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning. In his mind, his thoughts wereplicated, and he lost his instinct of reaction for a time.


    I even wonder if I have hallucinations.


    At this time and ce, why is she here?


    Also surprised is Tao guan''er, Zhang''s lips and teeth, naively eximed: "sister Yao..."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, nodded slightly in the direction of Tao Guaner, and then dropped her sight back to Shao Yunchen. "I''m here. Am I disturbing you?"


    The woman pursed her lips and smile, obviously with three points of drunkenness, but heard Shao Yunchen frown. After reaction, one hand held her arm, "how did youe?"


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned and opened her eyes in an attempt to sober herself up. She reluctantly stood still and let the cold wind blow on her face. "Mr. Shao, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I don''t know whether to ask or not before I leave."


    After that, her legs were soft and she turned to vomit towards the green trees nearby.

 Chapter 403

    Lu Yao is a little lost. After spitting up seven meat and eight vegetables, she supports herself. She brushes her hair on her temples and looks at Shao Yunchen with a heavy look.


    Two people are silent, silent mood is brewing.


    "Yao Yao..." Finally, Shao Yunchen took the lead in opening the mouth, because she was worried about Lu Yao''s rickety body and that she would not be able to support her, so she did not want to explore other things for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the woman nimbly and nimbly avoided the hand that he extended, then raised her index finger to her lips and made a silent movement.


    "Yun Chen, I''m afraid I''ll wake up and I won''t have the courage to tell you. So I drank two more bottles on the way. I''m a little dizzy now."


    She chuckled, buried her head mysteriously, took out the ount book from her bag and held it in front of her chest, "Yunchen, I''m sorry When something happened, "I''ll take you back." Yan Ke''s eyes rxed a bit and led people to the door.

 Chapter 404

    Lu Yao was stunned, staring at the marriage certificate ced side by side on the table top, and for a moment, she was a little confused.


    Suddenly, he grinned and thought that the dream was too real.


    Next to Shao Yunchen''s hand quietly covered up, warm breath along the palm transmission, suddenly touched her innermost strength.


    No matter whether it is a dream or not, Lu Yao has fallen into the abyss at that moment.


    With one hand on his neck, his cold lips stuck on it, and the wine fumes out.


    "Yun Chen, Yun Chen..." She pressed him under her body, and they were lying on the sofa, gazing at each other. Lu Yao''s eyes were gradually rxed. Her head was attached to his chest, and her fingers consciously or unconsciously drew circles on it.


    This action stirs up the pent up desire in the man''s body, such as an erupting volcano. If it can''t be cleaned up for a time, it can only be allowed to grow and flourish.


    In a certain area, she will be hot in the past.


    "Now, I''m your husband..."


    -


    when Lu Yao woke up the next day, her whole body felt soft and sour. When she moved, she was involved in some parts of her body and felt unbearable pain.


    Support to sit up, patted theatose forehead, slowly opened eyes are on their own smooth delicate arm.


    Stunned for a second, five fingers grasped the light gray sheet, some thoughts in the mind suddenly exploded.


    Where is this? How is she naked?


    I looked up at my room and looked around. I noticed that the decoration and decoration had a certain style.


    It''s just She was a little confused. When she recalled something carefully, she copsed.


    "My God, get married?"


    She opened the quilt, put her feet on the floor, bent down and picked up the scattered clothes one by one.


    Unexpectedly, a calm voice suddenly came to his ear. Shao Yunchen leaned by the door and looked at the woman''s body with interest. "Yao Yao, it''s breakfast."


    Lu Yao bent down a little bit. The next second, her face turned red to the root of her neck. She bounced back to the bed like a ghost. She held up the quilt and covered it. "You, Shao Yunchen, you..."


    Shao Yunchen''s lips rose. Despite Lu Yao''s obstruction, Shao Yunchen insisted on lifting his feet in, picking up the clothes again, putting them aside, and turning over a white shirt from the wardrobe and handing it to her, "the clothes are dirty. Wear this."


    Lu Yao slightly pursed her lips, and her body froze. Shao Yunchen''s smile was even stronger. She leaned over and fell a kiss on her forehead, and then adjusted her broken hair on her temples. "When you get dressed, you cane out for dinner. It''s not that you have to go on a business trip today."


    "On business?" Lu Yao eased up and waited for someone to go out, so they changed their clothes and came out.


    Shao Yunchen''s white shirt has a special charm on Lu Yao.


    The neckline of the shirt is open, revealing the exquisite vicle. Her long legs are hidden in the hem of the shirt. She has juste out of the bedroom, facing Shao Yunchen, pouring milk by the refrigerator. As soon as their eyes interweave, the man forgets what he is doing.


    The milk spilled from the cup, and he didn''t know it.


    After the reaction, he coughed awkwardly and pointed to the direction of the restaurant, "eat first. After a while, Linshui will send you clothes, and then send you back."


    Seeing that he had arranged it properly, Lu Yao didn''t say anything and went to the restaurant.


    Shao Yunchen''s drooping eyes just saw her slender legs. Her eyes were tight and restrained some uncontroble emotions in her heart. Her voice was hoarse and stopped her steps, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao looked back and didn''t know why.


    The man stares at her feet, and soon breaks to the porch andes back again with a pair of slippers in his hand. His eyes are fixed on the white feet of the woman.


    Lu Yao understood that one foot rubbed the instep of the other with a slight embarrassment.


    Shao Yunchen leaned over and put on her shoes without saying a word. When she got up, she opened the door of the restaurant and said, "sit down."


    Lu Yao was not used to it. She sat opposite Shao Yunchen and looked around. "Is this your apartment in Jincheng? And your mother? "


    "She''s in hospital." Shao Yunchen filled porridge for her. The hot porridge bowl was ced in front of her and took a nce at her. "It seems that you still remember what happenedst night?"


    Lu Yao suddenly feels hot on her cheek. Since Shao Yunchen has mentioned the incident ofst night, she also feels that there is no need to escape. So she cleans her throat awkwardly, st night, we..."


    "Three times."


    The man closed his eyes and put the egg on her te. "If you didn''t sleep too hard, maybe you could do it twice."


    "Who told you to say that?" Lu Yao''s eyes opened. Seeing his cid appearance, Lu Yao doubted that he had just heard him wrong.


    Shao Yunchen raised his head and handed a spoon of porridge to his lips. His eyes did not turn and looked at her, "what do you want me to say?"


    His heart slowly sink down, in fact, deliberately avoid a topic, careful, the heart wants to verify, but also afraid of her words regret."I have no regrets." Lu Yao buried her head and peeled a piece of egg white and ate it. Her voice was waxy and waxy. "At this moment, I think I miss it very much and I''m very happy."


    Just wanted to revolve about something, but after seeing Shao Yunchen''s flustered eyes, she suddenly felt terrible pain, and seemed to understand his mind in an instant.


    This time, it was Shao Yunchen''s turn to shudder. His eyes forced him to look at him, "really, don''t you regret it?"


    Lu Yao gently "um" a, "my life is originally unique to Mr. Shao, whether there is a paper certificate, my significance and influence is not so big."


    When Shao Yunchen reflected on the meaning of her words, she raised her eyebrows and asked him, "so, can you show me?"


    The man pushed away the chair under his body, the footstep sound slowly away, and soon came back again.


    Lu Yao''s brow tightened. Seeing his empty hands, Lu Yao asked, "where is the certificate?"


    The next second, he put his hand into his pocket, took out a box wrapped in ck nnel, spread out his palm and handed it to her.


    Lu Yao was a little stunned. She reached for it in silence. When she opened it, she saw the ring that had been lying in her purse for a year.


    Suddenly understand what, but this kind of lost and recovered mood or all of a sudden, her eyes red, spent a lot of effort to suppress the mood of the heart.


    "I didn''t lose it."


    She rubbed the edges and corners of the diamond with a clear sense of touch.


    At that time, I thought that the ring was lost, along with some hopes and expectations in my heart. I didn''t have much hope for the future of the two people. I didn''t expect that it was not so difficult to be together.


    "Yao Yao." Shao Yunchen said in secret, "a year ago, it was waiting for you to say yes. At that time, when we thought everything was dark and bright, we were separated. I hope now, I can take it with you personally."


    "Good."


    The woman opened her mouth slowly and her white fingers stretched out.


    When the ring firmly caught her ring finger, they were still in a trance.


    Lu Yao put her hands behind her, pretended to cough twice, and then went out of the restaurant to the bathroom. "I''m going to wash it. I''ll have to catch up with my scheduleter."


    The man behind him curled his lips slightly, and his steps soon followed him. Until they entered the bathroom one by one, Lu Yao eximed, "Shao Yunchen, what are you doing?"


    He leaned over to kiss her, locked her lips firmly, and his hands began to swim and caress with impunity.


    "Now it''s your husband who demands the fulfillment of the legitimate rights and interests between husband and wife."


    Not long, with the sound of the water in the bathroom, women''s light and shallow hum also gradually spread.

 Chapter 405

    When they came out of the bath, they heard a knock on the door. Lu''s clothes were wet, and his clothes were wet.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes light tight, pushed her into the bedroom and ran to open the door.


    Outside the door stands Lin Shui, carrying two paper bags, has been standing for a long time.


    He pursed his lips. When he tried to close the door, he saw that the door opened from inside. After that, Shao Yunchen''s body appeared, half naked, and only a bath towel wrapped around his lower body.


    Lin water Leng Leng Leng, some flustered ground stands there, Na Na called a: "Shao Zong."


    He has not seen his president so open, his eyes are hot on his body, strong chest and abdomen, people can not shift their eyes.


    Shao Yunchen noticed that he bent down to see the door, and the action of opening the door was frozen.


    He silently pointed to the sofa and took the paper bag from each other''s hands before turning to the bedroom.


    Opening the bedroom door, Lu Yao''s body retreated. His eyes were hot. He put the bag into her arms. He pulled a shirt out of the closet. He wiped her wet hair like a towel. Then he told her, "change your clothes."


    Lu Yao retreated slowly, his back to Shao Yunchen, feeling embarrassed while taking off his clothes. From time to time, he nced back and found that the man pulled off his bath towel in front of his face and took clothes by the wardrobe.


    "Cough..." Lu Yao choked for a moment and her face turned red.


    She had never seen a man''s body again for a year. Although she was familiar with it, she still felt hot at first sight. She was staring at some ce unconsciously without turning her eyes.


    Shao Yunchen noticed that he nced at her carelessly, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s a man''s idea to have a look at it.


    Lu Yao''s face turned red. She calmed down and turned to pretend to take off her clothes. "No, it''s ok..."


    She moved very slowly. When the man''s clothes were changed, she untied the two buttons and looked back. She found that he did not push the door away as he expected, but walked straight in.


    "Help me." He spoke faintly, and his hands extended towards her chest.


    Lu Yao subconsciously grabbed the button of the shirt, some panic to withdraw back, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    For the moment when she is naked, she can not ept the same state of mind as Shao Yao in the bathroom.


    But the man did not understand, insisted on to untie her button, and even frowned because of her resistance, showing a slightly discontented look, "the shirt is wet, otherwise you will catch a cold."


    Lu Yao clenched the shirt chest firmly with one hand, and pulled back. Her heel reached the edge of the bed behind her. Because of the instability of her gravity, she fell down and sat down.


    She swallowed saliva, avoided Shao Yunchen''s eyes, "I change myself, you go out first."


    From a man''s point of view, she is now under the bridge of her nose a pink lip micro open, showing a fatal temptation. Consciousness a little bit confused, let the desire grow in the bottom of my heart, lean over, hands on the bed, a little bit closer to her.


    Like a beast ready to go, he slowly approached the prey he expected, until itpletely crushed her.


    He leaned over and kissed her lips, but for a moment she lost her will. Then her warm palms began to wander freely, holding her waist with one hand and unbuttoning her shirt with the other.


    Lu Yao''s eyes gradually spread some desire. As soon as she reached out and climbed onto the man''s neck, she heard him smile, "so you like this..."


    He untied thest button with one hand, and his face was full of evil smile.


    Lu Yao reacts, and the light in her eyes disappears in an instant. A kind of ridiculed resentment immediately holds her in her arms. She stands up and takes a sharp bite on the man''s arm.


    A stuffy hum came, Shao Yunchen''s forehead burst blue veins.


    "Yao, Yao Yao, I''m wrong..." The woman bit him, but refused to let go, and they soon got together.


    Lin Shui, on the sofa outside the door, is stretching his ears at the moment. He can hear some movement faintly. But he dares not run over to eavesdrop because he is careful of his duty.


    So he drank three sses of water in front of him, and ran back and forth in the kitchen and living room twice, pretending to be a man without any trouble. In fact, he was like a cat born in the bottom of his heart, scratching and scratching, which made him restless.


    He "Gudong Gudong" poured the fourth cup of water, and then his head turned to the bedroom behind him, hesitating, as if he heard Shao calling him.


    He shook his head,ughed at himself, and rejected the conjecture from the bottom of his heart.


    But the next second, the cell phone in his arms rang. He took it out to have a look. He pursed his lips slightly and pressed to answer: "Mr. Shao..."


    In the room, Shao Yunchen propped up the door edge with one hand in a cool color. He kept Lu Yao in his arms under his body. His eyes were heavy and drooping. After a look at the woman, he turned to the pile of broken hair wrapped around the buttons of his shirt.It''s a thick mass. It looks like a headache.


    "There are scissors in the kitchen. Bring them to the bedroom." With a simplemand, he hung up.


    Lu Yao struggled for a long time. At this time, her scalp was numb with pain. She could only hold Shao Yunchen''s waist tightly with both hands, and she was wearing rude clothes. "Shao Yunchen, I want to kill you."


    Shao Yunchen helped his forehead, chuckled and stretched out an arm. "Come on..."


    Lu Yao opened his teeth and danced with his ws and let out a mouthful. Then, she was pulled by her hair and screamed. The whole person bounced back, and her tears were about to burst out.


    Lin Shui was in a hurry and went to the bedroom door with scissors in his arms. He heard a woman''s scream inside, and suddenly a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead and back.


    Suppressing his uneasiness, he knocked at the door.


    Not long after the door was opened a slit, Shao Yunchen''s arm out, five fingers spread out.


    Lin Shui handed the scissors to his hand, and the door mmed. His eyes opened and his words were blocked by the sound of closing the door.


    Standing at the door for a while, he saw the door open again, and Shao Yunchen strode out.


    His hair was a little messy, the cor of his shirt was torn open, with scissors in one hand and a strand of broken hair in the other.


    "Mr. Shao..." Lin Shui reaches out to take Shao Yunchen''s scissors, and then sees his head in front of the hair in his hand andughs. He immediately feels frightened.


    "Are you ready for everything?" Shao Yunchen collected his eyes and stopped Lin Shui''s words after he regained his calmness. He only asked him lightly. At the same time, he walked towards the living room and quickly sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Shui buried his head behind him, a faint "um" a, "are ready, can start immediately."


    "Well." Shao Yunchen absentmindedly should a, at the same time turn head to look at the direction of the bedroom in the past.


    Lin Shui saw this, his five fingers curled up, his eyes darkened a little. After a long silence, he still hesitated and opened his mouth, "Mr. Shao, you..."


    Words are about to talk, he is still hesitant, in his identity, some words naturally should not be his interference.


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyes slightly and looked at him. His body leanedzily toward the back of his chair. "If you have any words, you can say when you be so hesitant."


    "Are you not going to wait for Miss Lu any more?" He gritted his teeth and went on, "from the perspective of subordinates, I should be happy for you to see that you have figured out how to get out of the predicament before, butpared with Miss Lu, I don''t know who else can..."


    He did not finish his words, Shao Yunchen raised his hand to interrupt, "Yan Ke didn''t tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" Lin Shui was a little stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    The man buried his head inughter.


    Lin Shui was even more confused. In the panic, she had to say anything more. She saw the door of the bedroom opened and slowly showed the woman''s figure. A set of ck professional clothes was on her body, which set off her temperament very lonely and proud.


    "Lu, Miss Lu..."


    He turned pale and surprised.

 Chapter 406

    Lu Yao approached slowly and nodded slightly toward the water. "Thank you. The clothes you prepared fit well."


    Lin Shui''s eyes were wide open, some incredible. He turned his face and looked at Shao Yunchen. He saw that he was calm and gentle, and raised his hand slightly to correct the way: "now you can call her Mrs. Shao."


    "Mrs. Shao..." Lin Shui suddenly understood something, but couldn''t understand what happened after workst night. Miss Lu became Mrs. Shao overnight.


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, without too much exnation. He just took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. Then he ordered in a deep voice, "send his wife back to Nancheng, and then send her to the airport. The work here in Jincheng will wait for you toe back."


    Lin Shui responded and quickly nodded, "OK, Mr. Shao."


    Hearing this, Shao Yunchen got up and went to Lu Yao''s face. He drew back her half dry hair and, rather reluctantly, printed a shallow kiss on her forehead: "there are still some things I can''t get away from. When I have time, I''ll go to see you."


    Lu Yao slowly hooked his lips, hands subconsciously attached to his waist, knuckles buttoned his shirt. "Just received the notice, Zhiheng there is a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow morning, there is no time to take care of us, so the trip was postponed one day, tomorrow afternoon will be over, the next morning work will start."


    Shao Yunchen was stupefied. The faint feeling of reluctant to give up in his heart vanished in an instant. The two looked at each other in silence andughed with tacit understanding.


    Standing on one side, Lin Shui touched his nose awkwardly, "that, Mr. Shao, is there any other task to arrange for me?"


    He feels like a kilowatt light bulb, which is very eye-catching.


    "I''m not going to thepany today. I''ll wait until weeks to decide the details." Shao Yunchen''s voice was calm, but his eyes fell on Lu Yao without turning. He gave a lightmand.


    "Good, Mr. Shao." Lin Shui decided that Lin Shui was not surprised. After he agreed to go down, he retreated to the side, "then I''ll go back first..."


    Shao Yunchen waved his hand, but he didn''t want to look at him.


    When the door was mmed shut, Lu Yao regained consciousness, took off her small suit and turned to the kitchen to clean up the table. Shao Yunchen stood on one side and looked at it. The warm sunshine outside the window timely sprinkled in, adding more warmth to the originally quiet and beautiful picture.


    "I''ll do it." Shao Yunchen followed him into the kitchen and stood behind Lu Yao. His arm crossed over her shoulder and took the rag from her hand.


    The woman was stunned for a second, looking at the big hand busy in front of her, the strong arm showed a strong texture, saw her instantly lost consciousness, the corners of her mouth unconsciously lifted up.


    "Yun Chen..." She spoke faintly, and her voice was a few hoarse, "let''s go to the hospital to see my aunt."


    Shao Yunchen''s hand movements slightly, and did not rush to respond to her proposal, but dropped his eyes on the woman''s fluffy hair, and his heart spected about the look on her face and the mood in her heart.


    With the help of the small space between the man and the washing table, Lu Yao turned around, looked at him, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss him gently.


    "How do you feel?" she asked


    Men instantly hook lips, eyes tender and tender, "very happy."


    "Me too." Lu Yao looked at him solemnly and said frankly, "I don''t like your mother. If it wasn''t for the rtionship between you, I would probably never have met her all my life, but the fact is in front of me. She is the one who gave birth to you and is also the grandmother of Anxi and Anyan. For your sake, I have to try again. "


    She bit her lips and made some resolutions from the bottom of her heart.


    Shao Yunchen, however, could not bear it. With the help of the strength of her arm, she held her in her arms. "So to speak, being with me will inevitably make you suffer injustice."


    Lu Yao in his arms, eyes gradually spread on a few cold breath, the tone of his mouth firm and calm, "want to take her, I think it''s not impossible."


    She learned so much from her marketing studies that if she wants to subdue an olddy, she will not bepletely helpless.


    After simply cleaning up the house, she insisted on pulling Shao Yunchen and driving to the hospital.


    -


    in the independent ward of the Municipal People''s Hospital, an olddy eximed, "do you see what he said is humannguage? Now I even want to force his mother to death for the sake of a man surnamed Lu? "


    Shao''s mother was so angry that her eyes were ck and her head was burning. She was biting her teeth bitterly: "smile, find me the best doctor. He wants to take Lu Yao home when I''m dead. I have to live a long time and consume him."


    Tao Guan Er stood aside, quietly listening to the words, forced out of the smile also a little bit bleak.


    She had been running away from Shao''s mother all morning. What she was afraid of was facing such a scene. However, the nurse under her hand repeatedly came to her and said that the old man was making trouble to leave the hospital, and the liquid medicine was not allowed to be injected and smashed everything on the ground.


    She thought, or listen to Shao Yunchen''s words, with this method to stimte her.Useful is useful, but she can not help but feel cold, mother and son for a woman to such a degree, in her view, very iprehensible.


    But on second thought, her father fell out with her because she was determined to get involved in such aplicated family as Shao''s. The father and daughter had not been eating at the same table for some time, and they were cold eyed to see them in the hospital.


    Taking out from the current thoughts, she turned her head and told the nurse on one side, "let''s change the medicine for the patient, and contact Dr. Zhao to wait for me in the office."


    When she finished, her face softened and turned tofort Shao''s mother.


    Cold knuckles covered her hands, hesitated, but still tried to ask: "Auntie, I have seen sister Yao, she is a bit cold tempered, but she is very capable of work and is very sincere to people. I don''t understand why you always want to oppose her contact with brother Chen..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she noticed that Shao''s mother''s hand came out of her palm silently.


    The old man leaned against the head of the bed and looked up at Tao guan''er. The original cold eyes slowly recovered some warm colors under strong restraint. He opened his mouth with a light smile, "Auntie likes you, a simple and kind girl. Do we need a strong woman like her in the background of Shao family?"


    With a disdainful sneer, he turned to hold the woman''s hand hanging in the air just to take it back. "Don''t worry, my aunt is firmly on your side. I promise you that you will be our Shao''s daughter-inw within a year."


    As the old man said, Tao chuckled and listened. He could not help thinking of the scene he witnessed downstairs of Longteng building yesterday. He felt bitter and sarcastic in his heart.


    Quietly, she pulled back her hand, her body became stiff for a few minutes, and then she gave a grim smile to Shao''s mother on the hospital bed, "but, I was yesterday..."


    She thought about it for a while, but still suppressed her inner feelings.


    She is not stupid. It can be seen that Shao''s mother likes her more than she likes her as a shield.


    "What happened yesterday?" Shao''s mother noticed something. She looked serious and asked urgently.


    They looked at each other for a while. Before Tao Guaner made up her mind toe to the conclusion, the door behind her was suddenly knocked, and she trembled. Turning her head, she saw Lu Yao''s thin figure in the crack of the half opened door.

 Chapter 407

    After the door, Shao''s mother looked at the door of the room and said, "I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    With that, he pinned his head to the bedside, and the whole person couldn''t breathe because of his anger.


    Lu Yao''s eyes were closed, and it was no surprise that she would be treated like this. Her knuckles holding the doorknob tightened silently, and she stifled her heart''s emotions and remained motionless.


    Tao Guan Er held his breath, took a look at Lu''s mother, and then turned to the door. Before going out, he took a shallow look at Lu Yao and held back half a smile. "Aunt''s health has gone wrong, so she''s not in a stable mood recently."


    As she said this, her eyes dropped uncontrobly. On Lu Yao''s delicate knuckles on the doorknob, the diamond ring was really attractive.


    Lu Yao moved her eyes along her line of sight. She quickly understood it. She put her hand on her back and responded faintly: "I know. Thank you."


    She took off the ring at the door and put it into her purse.


    Walking to the hospital bed, Shao''s mother was still unwilling to see her. She noticed that she was approaching and sarcastic coldly, "why,e to see if I''m dead?"


    Lu Yao lightly hooked his lips and responded with a smile: "I just stood at the door for a while. I see you are full of air. I''m afraid you can live a long life."


    Shao''s mother choked, her face suddenly changed. She turned around and her eyes were full of shock and anger. With one finger in the past, she coughed violently without saying anything.


    Lu Yao''s eyes sank. Seeing that her face was red with coughing, she turned around and poured a ss of water on the table. She handed the water to her lips and stroked her back.


    Shao''s mother breathed heavily, but she didn''t want to take the ss of water. She insisted on reaching out and pushing it away. She turned over to get out of bed.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao pressed the person back to bed with one hand, and her tone was stiff without knowing it. "Don''t you say you want to spend time with Shao Yunchen? Now I''m going to give up. If you do something, you won''t help us. "


    After that, Shao''s mother took the cup of water "Gudong" and poured it down. After that, she became a little more peaceful andy on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Lu Yao put the water cup aside and looked at the old man in the hospital bed.


    She was much older than thest time she met. Her face, which was not deliberately decorated, showed clear lines in the gullies. Her face was yellow and sick.


    Lu Yao''s heart is a little heavy, Shao''s mother''s resistance to her is more serious than she imagined.


    She deliberately closed her eyes and stood beside her. Her voice was cold. "I heard that you had a rpse. Originally, I didn''t need toe to see you. But some time ago, the clothes and toys you entrusted Yunchen brought to the children, they liked them very much. Looking at the identity of your grandmother, I had toe to greet you."


    As soon as she heard her child, Shao''s mother opened her closed eyes and finally gave up her eyes to look at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao pretended that she didn''t know what light was shing in the old man''s eyes. Lu Yao pretended that she didn''t know, and she was shallow and hooked her lips. "Anyan is now recovering well. She''s getting fatter and fatter. She likes the little bell you bought him. Now she''s walking more and more steadily at home."


    As she said this, the child''s appearance rose and fell in her mind, and her smile deepened slowly, and her mother''s warm and moist breath permeated her whole body.


    When Shao''s mother heard this, she calmed down alertly and gave her a disdainful nce. "You don''t want to take two children as a knock on the door. I know them. As for you, I firmly refuse to admit it. Yun Chen is willing to fight against me for you. When I recover, I will find a way to take them back to the Shao family. "


    "If you are confident that you can do it, do as you please." Lu Yao''s expression is a little stiff, the same disdainful response, "and I do not need your recognition, if you do not want to listen to these words, then I will not disturb."


    She said that and turned to go.


    Shao''s mother saw this and opened her mouth. Before she was about to step out of the ward, she was still blocking the exit, "what about Anxi? How is my granddaughter? "


    She has not seen Anxi, only heard Shao Yunchen mention it intentionally or unintentionally. Knowing that she will call "Daddy" now, she can''t miss it.


    Lu Yao''s back to Shao''s mother raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. After turning around, she regained her calm face. "Anxi is quiet, sometimes very cold, and her personality is very simr to that of Yunchen."


    She said, carefully observing the changes in Shao''s mother''s eyes, and then she took out her purse, searching for something in it while raising her feet to go back.


    "I remember, two children just took a year old photo a while ago, I have left one here, if you like, you can keep it, as a thought."


    As Lu Yao said, she took out the picture from her wallet and handed it to Shao''s mother.


    The two little guys in the photo met their heads andughed at each other. They looked especially lovely. Shao''s mother only looked at them once, and her heart melted. Subconsciously, she took over the photos and looked down at them.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao slowly picked up a smile of sess. She stuffed her purse back and said, "you have a good rest. I have something to do behind me, so I won''t disturb you."


    Then he lifted his feet and walked out of the ward.


    Shao''s mother didn''t hear of everything until the door of the ward was taken. She was still immersed in the photos in her hands, and her face showed a rare and loving smile.I think she is not born so mean, there are some soft areas in her heart that can''t be touched easily.


    Lu Yao understood that the soft field in Shao''s mother''s heart was her only hope of winning.


    When Shao''s mother put the photo in the drawer at the head of the bed, she found that the watermark behind the photo clearly printed with the logo and address of a photo studio.


    The heart can not contain the rise of certain desires.


    -


    on the other side, Tao Guaner meets Shao Yunchen at the end of the hospital corridor. The man looks at her with deep eyes and says, "let''s talk."


    Tao Guan ER was a little stunned. He didn''t like the emphasis of his words. He understood what he wanted to say in his heart, but he followed up with his steps.


    They sat down on a bench in the back garden of the hospital. Shao Yunchen held his breath with his eyes sunk. However, Tao Waner couldn''t help but open his mouth first. "You want me to keep secret for you, don''t you?"


    The man hears the speech again a little silent, then asks: "secret what?"


    Tao Guan Er put his hands in the pocket of his white coat. His eyes were empty, and when he heard the words, he said with a pale smile, "I saw the ring on sister Yao''s hand."


    She breathed out a breath of turbid air, and was not surprised by the oue. Instead, she felt a sense of relief.


    Previously, she said that as long as Shao Yunchen was single, she would have the right to pursue. After returning from Kyoto, even though she had repeatedly advised herself to let go, she still had some uncontroble feelings running through her body.


    Now, I can finally give up.


    But now sitting next to the man made her feel very depressed. So she stood up and told him with a smile, "my aunt''s attitude towards you and sister Yao is not rxed. I won''t tell her about this. It will be better when you find the right time."


    Seeing people raise their feet to leave, Shao Yunchen looked a little rxed, got up and looked at her back, "your father is ill."


    Tao Guan Er steps, some incredible, but heard Shao Yunchen still added, "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t see a doctor in this hospital. Contact Lin Shui for the specific situation, and he will tell you."


    After hearing this, the woman turned to her face, her eyes were slightly red, and she was even more angry when she saw that he was in possession of the winning ticket. "What do you want to tell me? Because of my disobedience and falling out with my family, I can''t help but be ungrateful, but are you not the same? "


    Shao Yunchen''s smile was bleak, "I didn''t say no, many things in the world are difficult to achieve both sides. The specific choice depends on yourself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his look suddenly softened. Tao guan''er noticed something and turned away. As expected, he saw Lu Yao walking slowly towards this side.

 Chapter 408

    The next evening, Lu Yao and his partynded in Kyoto by ne.


    Zhiheng sent a driver to pick her up. She said that she had set up a reception room near her hotel. The night before yesterday, she had a hangover and felt sick when she heard the word "wine". However, she could not show anything on her face. She could only pull the corners of her mouth rigidly and watch the strong driver drag her luggage into the trunk.


    In addition to Liao Qiu, Lu Yao also specially brought Xiao Zhang. Although he is not smart enough, he has always been down-to-earth in his work. Lu Yao is confident enough about him.


    As soon as the door of the business car was pulled up, Liao Qiu put out a face and asked her, "director, are you ufortable?"


    Lu Yao slightly took a nce at her, but raised his hand for a moment, but did not answer. She didn''t have a good rest these two days. She was running back and forth, and she was a little weak.


    Liao Qiu pursed his lips and then looked at Xiao Zhang behind him. His big eyes flickered and filled with excitement: "brother Zhang, I''m still in Kyoto for the first time. I''m a little nervous."


    Xiao Zhang smiles at her. As soon as she wants to speak, she unties her safety buckle and sits beside him.


    the faint perfume of a woman''s body poured into his nasal cavity and involved some strange feelings. Xiao Zhang looked at her awkwardly, and his body was hidden away from him.


    Liao Qiuyou didn''t know it. Then he got closer to the window. He put his neck to the window. His body crossed Xiaozhang from the front. His delicate arm seemed to run across the man''s chest unintentionally. He turned his head and sighed with a smile: "it''s really beautiful here."


    Xiao Zhang''s face was slightly bruised, followed by Ying He, "yes, it''s beautiful."


    His eyes fell on the side of the woman in front of him, and his throat moved up and down.


    And the woman who lingers in the scenery outside the window seems to have no sense of all this.


    Before long, the car stopped at the door of a hotel. Lu Yao got out of the car. Recognizing the middle-aged man standing at the door, Lu Yao nodded to him.


    The man recognized Lu Yao at a nce, but was surprised to himself. Unexpectedly, she only had a brief interview in Kyotost time. She even put her humble driver in the eye.


    "Director Lu,st time we were on a business trip with Mr. Huang, we failed to visit Yingxin in person, so this time we set up a wine reception to show our sincerity in cooperation with yourpany."


    He spoke perfectly, and as he spoke, he reached for the direction of the hotelpartment.


    Lu Yao raised her feet and followed her. Although she exchanged greetings on her face, she was worried at the bottom of her heart.


    ording tomon sense, Zhiheng is Party A and Yingxin is Party B. in fact, there is no need to entertain her, let alone that she is only a director level figure. There is no need to disturb the top leaders of thepany such as Mr. Huang.


    Before Lu Yao''s doubts subsided, Lu Yao stepped into the private room and saw Mr. Huang rise to meet him. His smile was peaceful. It was just two kinds of aura when he metst time.


    "Mr. Huang, long time no see." In spite of hesitation, Lu Yao quickly reached out and shook him gently.


    Mr. Huang pursed his lips and grinned, and his eyes fell on Lu Yao, as if he were exploring something. Until the atmosphere was a little awkward, he just narrowed his eyes. "Last time I met in a hurry, I had a problem with Miss Lu''s attitude. I''m sorry."


    As he said this, he reached out to a small card table beside the table and pointed, "the dishes are still ready. Do you want director Lu to y with me?"


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and slowly hooked her lips.


    "If Mr. Huang likes it, I have no reason not to apany him." Sheughs and steps along.


    Liao Qiu and Xiao Zhang stood side by side behind Lu Yao. Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help biting her lip and tugging at the sleeve of the person next to her and murmured in a low voice, "how do I think the motive of general manager Huang is impure? When I''m old, I don''t think I like our director. "


    Xiao Zhang also vaguely felt wrong, but he did not say anything, just followed closely in the past.


    Mr. Huang just sat down and saw Xiao Zhang who was following him. He said, "this is with director Lu. Do you want to sit down and y?"


    Lu Yao and Mr. Huang sit opposite to each other. Without hesitation, they turn around and tell Xiao Zhang, "since Mr. Huang specially invited him, let''s y together."


    Xiao Zhang sat down with him, and Mr. Huang called one of his subordinates. The opposite door is a family. Lu Yao and Huang always cooperate with each other. They win several games in a row. Several times, there are only one or two cards left. The small Zhang in his hand can only stifle his green face.


    "Director Lu is good at ying cards. He has a lot of brains and is very agreeable to me." Mr. Huang was too happy to close his mouth. He lost a handful of cards and left a few in his hand.


    Lu Yaoughs but does not speak, pretends to be attentive to dismantle the card, but in the bottom of her heart is specting about the intention of general manager Huang.


    After several rounds, Mr. Huang''s words more and more touched on privacy. "Director Lu looks very young. I heard that the child is one year old, but I was very surprised. I didn''t know that the father of the child was..."


    Lu Yao lost a card to go out, was intercepted by the next Xiaozhang, and then three down five divided two, then watched him put out the card clean, finallyughed happily, "win, finally won a."


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and was amused by his funny appearance. Then she moved her words along the way and pretended not to hear Mr. Huang''s question clearly.I couldn''t help but be alert. When I turned around and saw that the dishes on the table were almost all ready, I got up and said, "Mr. Huang, you''re good at ying cards. I''d like to discuss with you again when I have a chance. But today we''re all a bit tired. We have to rush to work tomorrow morning..."


    General Huang Wen Yan quickly expressed his understanding, and then led people to the direction of the dining table.


    After two rounds of drinking, Lu Yao could see clearly that the general manager Huang was not as difficult to match as he had seenst time. Instead, he was polite to everyone. He was also kind to people who were not up to the leadership level like Xiao Zhang and Liao Qiu.


    However, Lu Yao didn''t dare to judge whether the appearance was true or not.


    On the dining table, the men drink alcohol is not vague, as if with a purpose, drink down one cup at a time, even if Lu Yao wants to avoid wine, it is not easy to brush his face, also can only drink one cup after another.


    Finally, his cheeks were flushed and his consciousness was a little trance.


    Xiao Zhang clenched his fist under the table and stared at Lu Yao. Liao Qiu pursed his lips for a long time. When Mr. Huang asked to raise his ss again, he couldn''t help cursing at the "old pornographic devil", and then he pped the table and stood up.


    "Mr. Huang, I always admire you very much. I know that Zhiheng jewelry is developed in your hands and has be one of the top jewelry brands in China today." She slightly pursed her lips and softened her expression. "I have also heard of your romantic love history. For the sake of first love, never marry for life. This kind of infatuated and single-minded spirit is worth learning fromter generations."


    When she finished, she lifted her ss and poured it down with her head up. Then she said, "I respect you."


    Lu Yao looks at Liao Qiu with her chin up and pretends to be drunk and refuses toment on everything.


    The expression of Mr. Huang''s soft smile was stiff, as if he didn''t expect to hear these words from a younger generation on such an asion, or because the words aroused some memories, he saw his lips hook hard and drank the wine in his hand, then he opened his mouth with a smile: "it''s all a long time ago. I didn''t expect anyone else to remember it."


    His mood seemed to be a little depressed. Liao Qiu sat down with somecency. After that, he looked at Xiao Zhang next to him and blinked at her vigorously. "How do you know about this?"


    "Check it out." Liao Qiu held back a smile and shook his mobile phone in his hand. "Who told him to plot a plot against our director Lu? I can''t help him."


    She said it for granted, with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 409

    Because of Liao Qiu''s agitation, the atmosphere on the table began to be strange. Lu Yao stood up with the corner of the table and maintained her usual decency. "Sorry, I''ll excuse me for a moment."


    Said the footstep floats out of thepartment, to the direction of the bathroom.


    After washing my face by the sink, I pursed my lips against the pale face in the mirror. I secretly felt that the state was a little bad, so I took out a lipstick from my bag to mend the color of my lips.


    With the "high-heeled voice"ing from behind, "is it OK with your voice?"


    When Lu Yao turns back, Liao Qiu has alreadye to her side, showing some concern. She holds her arm with one hand, as if for fear that she will not be able to stand still.


    "I''m fine." Lu Yao made a little effort to get out of the way. She stood still and looked at her with a smile, "thank you for just helping me out."


    Liao Qiu is very clever, which Lu Yao knew from the beginning.


    Her eyes are very cold, Liao Qiu seems to be a little surprised, stunned for a second, gently one phase, "Hi, you are my leader, it is not my duty to relieve your worries."


    She was a little shy and embarrassed.


    Lu Yao''s expression was stiff and stiff. She dropped her eyes and saw her subconsciously withdraw her body, keeping a safe distance from herself.


    She realized that her resistance might have hurt her heart, so she managed to pile up her smile. "Sorry, I just thought of someone I shouldn''t think of, so I''m out of control. Don''t worry about it."


    Said the step to step forward, "let''s go back."


    She deliberately approached, Liao Qiu saw this, naturally is happy to follow up.


    Lu Yao managed to maintain peace, but her heart was deep.


    The man who should not think of is the name of a herdsman.


    He is also alert and capable. He is very observant, especially in scenes like today. If he is there, he will probably not let himself have another drink.


    Of course, what she said was the name of the herdsman, not the name of Mu now.


    She didn''t know that when she lifted her feet to the direction of the private room, a tall figure appeared slowly in the men''s bathroom. His eyes were dark and his mouth was smiling, but at the same time, there was a repulsive indifference and determination.


    "Is it me who should not have thought of it?" His eyes drooped, staring at the light gray bag on the hand washing table, and his eyes gradually spread with strong interest, "Lu Yao, long time no see."


    After Lu Yao returned to the table, people were already in a state ofck of interest. Mr. Huang said a symbolic sentence and ended the dinner party in a hurry.


    Lu Yao follows the crowd to the door of the hotel. Before long, the previous driver came to pick her up. Liao Qiu helped her to get on the car. She turned her head and nodded to Mr. Huang, "thank Mr. Huang for the hospitality tonight. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Mr. Huang''s eyes narrowed into a seam, watched people leave before opening the door next to him and stepped in with a deep voice.


    The driver drove the car slowly to the main road and observed his boss''s face from the rearview mirror. He held his brow bone for a while, then dialed the phone in his hand.


    "Boy, you''re on your way back to the hotel. Take your chance." When he finished, he hung up without waiting for a response.


    Then he turned his head away from the window and sighed heavily.


    "Mr. Huang, I think director Lu seems to have misunderstood your intention." The driver turned his eyes straight and firmly grasped the steering wheel in his hand.


    General manager Huang Wen Yan didn''t say much, but his eyes were more deep.


    The old driver couldn''t help it. "Do you really think Miss Lu is good enough to be worthy of our young master?"


    "Oh, Lao Li, can you stop for a moment?" Mr. Huang was angry, and his eyebrows twisted into a ball. "That stinky boy is one track minded. If I''m not satisfied, what can I do to make him like me never marry or have children?"


    "Don''t say whether it''s worthy or not. He will. I don''t think Miss Lu is willing to." After thinking about it, he can only wave his hand and stop the driver, "you can drive your car, don''t talk nonsense."


    Then he closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to everything around him.


    General manager Huang was not satisfied with Lu Yao, because after investigation, she knew that she had already had two children. Later, she really entered the family, and all kinds of disputes were indispensable.


    However, he was not dissatisfied with this, because he thought that Lu Yao, who had nothing to be picky about, was more than a hundred times better than those pampered rich women.


    -


    on the other side, Lu Yao just got out of the car and was stopped at the door. The man looked at her with a smile and a light banter on her face.


    Lu Yao collected her eyes and forbeared her surprise. She called her name with a smile: "vice president Zhang..."


    Zhang Quan nodded his head slightly, stepped closer to her and looked at her carefully, "director Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Yao''s body retreats. Liao Qiu on one side realizes that she immediately pulls people aside like an alert little wolf dog. Xiao Zhang takes two steps forward and blocks both women behind her.In my heart, I wonder whether it''s the charm of the director of his own family, or the nest of Zhiheng jewelry snake and mouse, the meal is over, and he hase to the door of the hotel.


    "Vice president Zhang, it''s veryte now. If you have something to talk about, you might as well sit down and talk about it after tomorrow''s work." Xiao Zhang was upright and upright.


    Seeing this, Zhang Quan buried his head andughed. He couldn''t help looking in Lu Yao''s direction. "Before I was in Nancheng, director Lu said" thank you "to me. Now that I''m in Kyoto, has his attitude changed so much?"


    Zhang Quan reminds Lu Yao of what happened that night.


    She looked a little more rxed and moved forward with the strength of Liao Qiu''s arm. "Sorry, we overreacted. I apologize to you."


    After that, he ordered the people around him in a deep voice, "you go to check in first. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Xiao Zhang''s body is still there. For a while, he is in a dilemma. After a while, Liao Qiu, who has been reflected, takes the advanced hotel.


    Waiting for people to go away, she slowly opened her mouth, tone indifferent and alienated, "vice president Zhang, wait for me here sote, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Quan looked at Lu Yao quietly. Some of them couldn''t move their eyes. His eyes were full of appreciation or admiration.


    His eyes did not turn for a moment, but the corners of his lips slowly lifted up and stretched out a hand to her, "I''ll take my clothes."


    Lu Yao suddenly remembered the suit he had taken off in the hospital.


    His eyes crossed the man in front of him and looked towards the entrance of the hotel. "The clothes are in my suitcase. They should have been sent upstairs now. If vice president Zhang is not in a hurry to wear them, why don''t I go to Zhiheng and return them to you tomorrow?"


    She had no intention of leading people to their houses, after all, she did not know his disposition.


    Zhang Quan chuckled when he heard the speech. "It''s OK. It''s just that there are many people in thepany. I''m afraid that someone will misunderstand me. If director Lu doesn''t mind, then..."


    With a slight shrug, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yao sank her eyes and didn''t care what good face she had. She just squinted at him and said, "you wait for me here. I''lle down in a moment."


    "Good." Zhang Quan watched people leave with a smile.


    The smile on the bottom of my eyes deepened with the distance of the figure.


    He paced back and forth at the door of the hotel and secretly drafted the words. Unexpectedly, he thought that the speed of the woman''s turning back was much faster than he had imagined. At the same time, he stopped at a position about two meters away from him in a panic, and his eyes trembled, "my bag is missing."


    Her ring is still in the bag.

 Chapter 410

    Zhang Quan drives and Lu Yao sits in the co driver''s seat.


    Along the way, the woman always turned her head to the window, as if immersed in some mood, let the window open, the cold wind whistling.


    Zhang Quan tightened his knuckles slightly, always observing Lu Yao''s face repeatedly. He asked with a shallow lip, "is this bag very important?"


    "Well." Lu Yao took back the hand holding the lower jaw. Her eyes were heavy, "it''s very expensive."


    Her voice was so cold that she could not see how anxious she was.


    Zhang Quan saw that she was perfunctory and did not explore much after a quick smile.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the hotel. Lu Yaojing reached the front desk hall. "Did you find a silver gray leather bag near thedies'' bathroom on the second floor?"


    She recalled that the bag was no doubt lost when she took it to the bathroom.


    The front deskdy did not speak. She just looked at each other and did not know what was going on. The light in her eyes went out in an instant, and her hands on the front desk unconsciously curled up.


    "I''m sorry, madam, no one here has found your bag for the time being. Please describe what it looks like. We will reply you as soon as we have news." The front deskdy said, took out a register and handed it to Lu Yao, "please register your personal information."


    Lu Yao hesitated, or picked up the pen on the desk.


    Left contact information, standing next to Zhang Quan''s eyes, toward the direction of the elevator next to a lift chin, "or we''ll go to look for it?"


    Lu Yao didn''t answer. She just walked quickly across the front desk to the corridor and ran into a figure at the corner.


    If not for Zhang Quan''s quick eye and quick hand, she might have run into a man''s arms.


    Before she recovered, there was a deep voice over her head, "are you looking for it?"


    Her voice was bright and moist, and with a cold breath, Lu Yao''s memory buried in her heart was stirred up, which made her shiver for a while, and her back was suddenly covered with a thinyer of sweat.


    Look up, is on the man''s smiling eyes.


    After a year, he seems to have regained his original temperament. His eyes are like spring, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are immersed in a thick and gentle breath.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips. Her pupils trembled. As soon as she stepped away, she bumped into the strong chest of the man behind her.


    Zhang Quan noticed something. He looked at him with vignt eyes. His face, which had always been white and bright, was suddenly full of murderous spirit.


    His face was full of banter, but his heart felt cold and thin.


    As a strong woman, she has her own way to deal with everything, but she looks at her eyes like a devil to avoid.


    He held his breath and raised his bag again. "I just found a bag and wanted to find the owner. What are you so nervous about?"


    Lu Yao spent a lot of effort to calm herself down. Her eyes were covered with indifference and held out her hand to the man. As soon as her fingertips touched her body, she was dodged by his invisible side.


    "Mu Ming." Lu Yao clenched her teeth. Her hand, which was hanging in the air, tightened silently. She was still stuck there. "What do you want?"


    The next second, I saw him lift the bag up again, and the expression of banter on his face was even worse, "after all, it''s an old friend. If you haven''t seen him for a year, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "I thought that we had reached a tacit understanding on the matter of" no contact between old people and death. " Lu Yao eyes light suddenly tight, "you are the first person in charge of Long Teng, the future is limitless, see me, can''t let you recall those dirty past?"


    As she said this, she stood on tiptoe, took the bag out of the man''s hand, held it firmly in her hand, and then looked at him coldly.


    After Mu Ming''s small surprise, he shrugged his shoulders and assumed an indifferent attitude. "For me, there is always something worth remembering when I get along with sister Yao."


    "To me, you''re just disgusting." Lu Yao waspletely infuriated by his yful and teasing attitude. The woman''s eyes glowed with cold light. She responded coldly, then pulled up the sleeve of the man beside her and said, "let''s go."


    Until the steps go out far away, behind him came the clear voice of Mu Ming, "Simon coffee, I''ll wait for you there."


    Lu Yao''s high-heeled shoes on the floor issued a "Dong Dong" sound, the voice showed a bit anxious and heavy, as if to announce her mood at the moment.


    "Insane." Stepping out of the hotel door, she coldly dropped a word, and then scolded a dirty word, which made the men around her stare big eyes.


    On the way back, Lu Yao was in a state of mind.


    Zhang Quan stopped at the intersection and waited for the red light. He nced at the woman next to him from time to time. Finally, he touched his nose to remind him, "I think he said it as if he had promised that you would go, right..."


    Before he finished, Lu Yao suddenly woke up.


    The next second saw her action flustered, from the purse out of the purse, opened the innermost sandwich, as expected empty.After pondering for a while, the eye light was a little cold to the extreme, as if with some kind of resolute mood to open his mouth: "excuse me, vice president Zhang, which is the nearest Simon coffee, can you give me a free ride?"


    Zhang Quan was silent. He just looked at the light and stepped on the elerator and turned the car around.


    -


    as soon as Lu Yao stood at the door of the coffee shop, someone weed her. The waitress didn''t ask anything. She just looked down at her bag and slowly raised her hand. "Miss Lu, Mr. Mu''s card seat on the second floor, I''ll take you there."


    Lu Yao''s eyes were slightly closed, and with a slight "um" sound, she lifted her heel up.


    At this point, there are few people in the coffee shop. Lu Yao goes upstairs and looks up to see that the light in the corner near the window is slightly brighter.


    Along the way, the lights in other ces were specially dim, and there was a quiet atmosphere around.


    Lu Yao locked Mu Ming''s position and raised his hand to the waiter next to him, "you go to be busy first. I''ll go there myself."


    With that, she stepped over.


    Close, see Mu Ming is leaning on the sofa, posturefortable staring at a cup of coffee in front of you in a daze.


    He waited for the footstep to get closer, and finally stopped in his ear. The slender figure of the woman covered arge area of warm light, and a dark shadow was caged on the in white table top.


    "You still came." He lifted his lips and slowly gathered his eyes. He looked up at Lu Yao.


    Behind her is a halo rendering, from the perspective of Mu Ming, with a few very unreal perception, just like the scene she has appeared in his dream many times, hazy, a touch will be scattered.


    Lu Yao stood still, coldly responding to his eyes, "I know that since you have brought me here, you will not easily return the things to me. If there are any conditions, you can say it."


    She held her breath and held back her anger.


    On the way to her, she had made a bnce. The ring was the witness of Shao Yunchen''s proposal to her. In her heart, it was equal to the expectation of their love. But from the perspective of Mu Ming, he probably would not be stupid enough to think that a small ring could mp her down.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yao''s voice dropped, she saw that he looked at himself with a smile. She took out the ring from her arms and squinted at it. Then she pushed herself to the opposite cup of coffee. "Sit down first."


    His smile was still so soft.

 Chapter 411

    Lu Yao sat down on the opposite side, upright and staring at the man in front of her coldly.


    Mu Ming leans back. Compared with Lu Yao, he seems to be more rxed andfortable. He can even look at her with a smile without scruple.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." In the end, Lu Yao said, "under the pressure of shangrui, you refused the cooperation between Longteng and Yingxin. I thought you were escaping from the past."


    She is guessing Mu Ming''s intention, so her eyes are always alert.


    Mu Ming noticed that he took a sip of coffee in his hand, then raised his eyes to look at her, "what if I said I was looking for you today, not for anything else, just to see you?"


    He said it casually, with a strong tone of banter and banter.


    Lu Yao suddenly felt cold all over her body, ten fingers curled up tightly under the table, "what else do you want?"


    Mu Ming''s heart this momentpletely cool to the extreme.


    He finally understood that there was no way to make up for and repair some injuries in any other way.


    "Don''t worry, I have no interest in you Lu family." At this moment, he finally regained half seriousness and put all the banter out in his mind.


    After a pause, he avoided Lu Yao''s sight, and immersed himself in his own emotions. His aura began to be depressed and deste. He said slowly, "actually, a year ago, I didn''t mean to hurt your child. The reason why I did that was just to..."


    "In order to have a handle to threaten Shao Yunchen and ask him to withdraw his usation against you, you can continue to be atrge." Lu Yao''s eyes were closed, and his words were clear.


    The front was snatched, Mu name some micro a Leng, static wait for her to finish, after not light and heavy ground "um" a.


    Lu Yao saw this with a sarcastic smile. "You think your mother''s death has something to do with my father, so you want to revenge me and my child. From the very beginning, you have been designing to frame them up since I was pregnant. Now you tell me that you have no intention to hurt me?"


    "That''s not the same." His breathing increased slowly and his pupils trembled.


    As for what was different, his words rolled to the throat, or forbearance.


    Lu Yao couldn''t listen, so she got up quickly and grasped the ring on the table in her hand. At the same time, her eyes were cold and resolute.


    "I admit that I have been sincere to you, and even for a long time I did not want to believe that those things were done by you. I have no right to ask about the disputes of the previous generation, but I have a clear conscience of you personally." When she finished, she clenched her teeth unconsciously, because of the aggravation of her breath, the rhythm of her body''s ups and downs becamerger.


    Before her body missed the man around her, she stopped slowly, biting fiercely, "if you still think we owe you from the Lu family and want to take something back, take my life of Lu Yao. Other people, you just have to think about it again, and I will fight against you with my life."


    Listening to the sound of women''s footsteps, the man who had been leaning on the sofa suddenly dropped his eyes, then chuckled, and finally theughter became bigger and more terrible.


    Just a woman''s words, word by word, deeply branded into his heart. Like a magic spell,pletely dust sealed the original bright, wise but kind Mu Ming.


    -


    when Lu Yao came out of the coffee shop, the cold wind running on the street suddenly carried the strong cold feeling into her body, and at the same time, it also dissipated the resentment that had just been pent up in her heart.


    He took a breath of hot air and stood on the side of the road and waved to the empty caring in the distance. But unexpectedly, a ck car in the parking space nearby turned to her.


    She sniffed and saw the maning down from the driver''s seat, leaning against the door and smiling at her.


    Lu Yao collected her eyes and pulled back her scattered hair. She approached the man and looked across a car. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhang Quan raised his chin to her, and answered without concealment: "I''m waiting for you. I''ll take you back."


    Lu Yao didn''t refuse. She just saw the man''s mind. She opened the back door of the car and bent down to sit in. "Thank you."


    Zhang Quan followed him into the car. Only then did he realize that the woman was not sitting beside him. Heughed awkwardly and responded with a "don''t mention it". Then he slowly started the engine.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s face through the rearview mirror, she always felt that her mood was not normal, so she didn''t involve others. She swallowed those words that had been lingering in her heart for a long time.


    Lu Yao looked out of the window with heavy eyes, and suddenly remembered a man''s muffled cough. The thought was interrupted, then subconsciously looked at his back.


    "Director Lu, do you like to listen to jokes?" The man cleared his throat and began to tell jokes without waiting for her answer.


    Lu Yao listened to him indifferently, then looked at the man''s eager eyes through the rearview mirror. He cleared his throat and asked, "how about it?"


    "Oh, not bad." Lu Yao''s skin is not smiling at the corners of her mouth. She secretly observes that her EQ for this man seems to be overestimated.But now, it is more in line with his appearance.


    "Vice president Zhang, I''m afraid I don''t have a girlfriend?" Lu Yao turned her head away from the window again, and her lips were slightly hooked. Although Zhang Quan''s jokes were really cold, they also distracted her mind, and the gloomy atmosphere of her eyes disappeared in a moment.


    "Well, No Zhang Quan replied firmly, but he argued for himself, "I have a high vision, and I have no problems with my body and orientation."


    Lu Yao did not answer, it seems to be thinking about something, the man noticed, Wu opened the car music, "listen to the song?"


    There was a Cantonese love song flowing slowly in the carriage. Lu Yao was intoxicated by the old singer''s voice. She raised her eyebrows slightly and was about to say something. When she was about to say something, her voice was interrupted by a ghost voice.


    Zhang Quan hummed along, as if he was totally immersed in his own world and did not pay attention to the feelings of others.


    Lu Yao couldn''t listen. She opened the door and let the cold wind in.


    He still did not know, while singing, he asked Lu Yao, "how am I singing?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t even pull out a perfunctory smile this time.


    "How did you be the vice president of Zhiheng?" At the beginning of meeting, the people who thought she could sit in the position of Zhang Quan had some excellent strategies and means, but she could not imagine where the man''s wrist could be tough.


    Or, he has a deep foundation and looks like a name.


    Zhang Quan didn''t seem to notice Lu Yao''s so many guesses. He just pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Huang is always my uncle."


    He was frank, which surprised Lu Yao.


    "You don''t have to tell me that," I asked casually Lu Yao leaned back and could not control her gaze back.


    Huang Zong, who has never heard of Zhiheng jewelry, has a nephew who works in thepany. His identity should have been deliberately concealed. However, in front of her, the man admitted it so casually, which made Lu Yao a little uncertain.


    "It''s OK." He chuckled. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    When Lu Yao heard his speech, he did not speak much.


    After the car stops at the door of the hotel, Lu Yao opens the door, thanks to the man in the driver''s seat and then leaves.


    She was firm in her step.


    The man watched her leave, and her smiling face sank slowly. He put his hand on the steering wheel, and his fingers unconsciously beat the rhythm. It was only after a long time that he took back his eyes and stepped on the elerator to leave.

 Chapter 412

    In the next few days, Lu Yao deliberately avoided Zhang Quan.


    She was wise and shrewd, and it was not difficult to detect the man''s mind. Either she fell in love with herself or had a different idea. No matter what, she avoided it.


    Until a weekter.


    During the lunch break, Xiao Zhang came back with two paper bags. One of them was handed to Liao Qiu, which was a box of desserts. The woman opened the lid and eximed, "Wow, I heard that the sweets in their house are valuable. Ah, brother Zhang, you are so generous."


    Zhang''s expression was stiff. He put another heavier bag in front of Lu Yao, and pulled out several sweet food boxes in a row.


    Lu Yao is facing the workshopputer to study the operation data. She ate half of the lunch box in front of her. She didn''t notice anything until Liao Qiu came in a hurry and opened Xiao Zhang''s arm with one hand. "Wow, brother Zhang, is your entricity obvious?"


    Liao Qiuyang raised the spoon in his hand and rowed in front of this row of delicious food.


    "You''re a disgrace this time." Xiao Zhang''s eyes sank, observing Lu Yao''s face, "these are all prepared by vice president Zhang for our director."


    When Lu Yao heard this, she pulled out of her current work and nced at the table top in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you refuse?" Her voice was faint, as if she didn''t care.


    "Refused." Xiao Zhang shrugged, very helpless, "but people are vice president after all, it is not easy to say the words that refuse are too obvious, he insists on pretending to be stupid, and I can''t help it."


    He said, the body and close a few minutes, carefully opened his mouth: "just now he saw that the person who delivered the clothes was me, and his face was already very ugly. After all, the other party was Party A, so we should not tear our face too much."


    Lu Yao held her breath and acquiesced to Xiao Zhang''s words. After thinking for a moment, she took a look at Liao Qiu, who was salivating beside her. "Want to eat?"


    Liao Qiu bit the spoon and waved her hand again and again, "I dare not, I dare not, director. This is specially prepared for you by deputy general manager Zhang."


    "It doesn''t matter. Eat it." Sheughed, and then told Xiao Zhang, "you check the specific price of these things, and then report to their secretary department, and I will make up the money."


    Then he looked at Liao Qiu and said, "it''s my treat. Don''t worry about it."


    With that, she took up her cup and went to the tea room.


    In the production workshop at noon, most of the work stations are resting, but the roar of the machines is still continuous. Lu Yao shakes her head and plunges her head forward.


    Eyes blink, see the pestle in front of the feet.


    He raised his head and was facing the man''s eyes, and his anger was rising and falling.


    He was very stiff, holding the familiar suit in one hand and shaking in front of Lu Yao, "I''m not inviting you to see me. Is it worth your avoiding me?"


    Lu Yao steps to one side of the retreat, posture over him, continue to go straight to the direction of the tea room.


    After her death, Zhang Quan was not surprised to follow up. She looked rxed. She disassembled a bag of infusion coffee from the storage rack in the tea room and poured coffee into the cup. While pouring water, she responded carelessly: "you remind me that thepany has many people, so I do this to avoid misunderstanding."


    Zhang Quan was choked and speechless for a moment, and his expression was stiff. "How dare you say that you are not hiding from me?"


    Lu Yao was holding a coffee cup in one hand, and her fingers of the other hand gently touched the hot wall of the cup, and sheughed. "Vice president Zhang and I always have a simple cooperative rtionship. Actually, we can''t talk about how deep friendship we have. It''s really unreasonable to say that we should hide from you."


    She thought about it and looked around. At this time, the tea room was empty. She thought it would be a good time to make the topic clear, so she conveniently put the cup in her hand on the viaduct behind her.


    "Vice president Zhang..." She cleared her throat, crossed her hands on her chest, and looked the man up and down, "although I don''t understand your intention, there is one thing I think it is necessary to tell you that I have..."


    "Ah, sister Yao, I haven''t had a rest yet." As soon as Lu Yao''s words reached this point, a figure shed into the door of the tea room. It was sister Qiao, the workshop director of the inspection team. She came in with a lunch box and said hello to Lu Yao. Only then did she see the man with his back to her. His face was stiff, "Mr. Zhang, how did youe here?"


    Lu Yao and Zhang Quan''s faces changed in varying degrees.


    Zhang Quan leaned over slightly and pretended to go over Lu Yao and took a disposable paper cup from the desk behind her. "I came to the workshop to have a look. I''m a little thirsty..."


    Qiaojie looks suspicious. Anyone who looks at the current situation knows that it is not simple. However, a person of a certain age has no intention to investigate the gossip, so she continues to go to the direction of the dishwashing pool and puts the lunch box on the shelf beside her habitually.


    His eyes were always on Zhang Quan, but he didn''t notice the cup of coffee on the shelf. When the lunch box in his hand was pushed out, the coffee cup was pushed to the edge and was shaking against Lu Yao''s back.


    Zhang Quan had a bright eye and a bright heart. Before waiting for the other two people to react, he took the woman''s arm with one hand and protected her under his body.Along with the man''s shallow grunt, and then came the crisp sound of the mugnding. Lu Yao was under Zhang Quanhu''s body and was stunned for a long time.


    Until Qiao elder sister panicked to cover the mouth, eximed: "God, Zhang Zong, are you ok?"


    Lu Yaoes out of Zhang Quan''s arms and looks back to see the man leaning against the desk behind him. His lips are pale, his forehead is stained with sweat, and coffee stains slide down the cuff of his white shirt.


    She leaned over and looked at his back, and saw the whole coffee imprint, still steaming hot.


    -


    in the hospital, Zhang Quan wrapped a thick gauze from his back to his chest after treating the wound.


    Lu Yao knocked on the door and came in. He saw his naked upper body. He hesitated. His eyes crossed his strong abdomen and put a basket of fruits to the table. "I asked the doctor, saying that you are badly scalded and need to rest for two days."


    "Well." Zhang Quan responded with a smile.


    Lu Yao''s heart is full of doubts, but it''s hard to question anything in person.


    Zhang Quan saw through her mind, and her pale lips pursed, smiling more deeply. "You don''t have to suffer such a hard face. I didn''t say I wanted you to make up for it."


    Lu Yao''s body to the side of the side, drooping eyes to wait, "I personally don''t like to owe others what, you so let me have a sense of guilt, this period of time your hospitalization and nutrition costs I have covered, as for other, as long as it is reasonable requirements, I will not refuse."


    Zhang Quan was slightly surprised, and his lips and teeth opened. "Do you think I want to get something from you before I make a move?"


    "I don''t mean that." Lu Yao thinks that Zhang Quan misunderstood her meaning and exins, "things in this world should have gains and losses. It''s reasonable that you helped me to ask for it."


    The man finally understood the meaning of her words. A light of banter shed under his eyes. Then he suddenlyughed and his eyes bent.


    "In this case, if I don''t ask for anything, will you always feel that you owe me something?"


    Lu Yao held her breath and saw the meaning of his ridicule. She was slightly angry. "Vice president Zhang, there is something I haven''t had time to remind you. I''m married. I don''t think it''s proper for you to tease a married woman like this."


    Her words made Zhang Quan''s face cold, and then suddenly cold to the freezing point. His throat rolled and his eyes became unnatural.


    "You''re divorced, aren''t you?" He seemed to murmur, "who''s your husband?"


    Lu Yao gently hook lips, just to answer, heard a calm voice behind him, "it''s me."


    The footstep sound approaches slowly, a turn head is on the man''s cool and indifferent face.

 Chapter 413

    Lu Yao follows Shao Yunchen out of the ward.


    The man never said a word, but her hand firmly grasped her wrist. Lu Yao couldn''t keep up with his steps, so she earned a little bit. "Shao Yunchen, you hurt me."


    Shao Yunchen responded. The strength of his hands rxed a little, but the anger in his eyes did not dissipate. Instead, he looked at Lu Yao and approached her step by step. He forced her to the corner of the corridor. He grabbed her jaw with one hand and leaned down to kiss her.


    Tough plunder her breath, until the bottom of my heart that unknown uneasiness gradually dissipated, "a few days no see, you give me to provoke this rotten peach blossom back?"


    At the same time, he snapped his lips apart.


    Lu Yao back against the wall, hook lips smile at him, "jealous?"


    Shao Yunchen avoided her line of sight and lifted her feet to the direction of the stairway. She denied, "No."


    Lu Yao nodded his head slightly, and quickly caught up with him. He said, "well, I don''t think you will."


    When they got on the car one after the other, the man Sen Han''s question came from the back seat of the car again, which made Lin Shui in the driver''s seat in a trance.


    "Lu Yao, why don''t you wear a ring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yao put her hand to her back and exined to herself, "jewelry is not allowed to be worn in the workshop."


    Shao Yunchen was silent, which made him impable. For a long time, he could only deepen his breathing. His eyes were fixed on the back of Lin Shui''s head in front of him.


    When Lu Yao is sent back to Zhiheng downstairs again, she opens the door and goes out, but she still can''t help saying, "in the evening, I''ll pick you up for dinner."


    Lu Yao nodded with a smile and walked away.


    Until the figure disappeared in his sight, he was still in a trance and began to speak in the sound of the engine. "Is jewelry not allowed in the workshop?"


    Lin Shuiyan, observing Shao Yunchen''s uncertain look through the rearview mirror, "Mr. Shao, they are jewelrypanies. ording to the regtory requirements, they should be like this."


    Hearing this, Shao Yunchen breathed a sigh of silent relief, but the expression on his face was still cold, "give me a check, what background is this vice president Zhang?"


    "Yes." Lin Shui''s five fingers loosened and spoke cautiously: "Mr. Shao, you won''t really be jealous..."


    "You talk more and more." Not waiting for him to finish saying, Shao Yunchen interrupted, and at the same time looked at him coldly, "drive your car well."


    Before leaving work, Lu Yao leaned in front of her desk in a daze. Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by Liao Qiu''s clear voice


    Lu Yao was startled, and Liao Qiu stood up on the table and recited to the mobile phone clubbed in front of her: "Xun''s jewelry was involved in a moneyundering case today, and his honorary president was exposed to multiple foreign cases at the same time. He may face imprisonment, and the newly listed foreign investmentpanies have officially disappeared and lost immeasurable losses."


    The news wording of three or two sentences made Lu Yao sleepless.


    One side of the small Zhang is also surprised, followed up to Liao Qiu side, took the mobile phone from her hand, "really false, show me."


    Lu Yao held her breath and pretended not to care. She buried herself in the desk and took a look at the time. "OK, that''s all for today. You two can clean up and go to dinner."


    She said, holding two stacks of materials in her hand, and was about to get up.


    "Director, are you not with us?" Liao Qiu catches up with keen eyes.


    "No Lu Yao stepped down slightly and looked back. "I have something to do. I don''t have to go back to the hotel today. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    With that, the mobile phone in her pocket sounded the sound of a message to remind her. She took a look at the specific content and instantly filled her eyes with a smile.


    Walk out with your feet up, hold your cell phone in both hands, and reply to the message while walking.


    Liao Qiu saw what, turned back and patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder, "brother Zhang, is our director in love?"


    Small Zhang a Leng, raised a face from the mobile phone screen, the eyes are slow, "can''t it, should not be so fast."


    "I hear you''ve worked with the director before?" Liao Qiu went up again, holding Xiao Zhang''s arm with both hands and shaking it, "I''ll treat you to dinner. Tell me about her previous affairs."


    Xiao Zhang''s face turned red and was dragged out by Liao Qiu.


    On the other side, Lu Yao went downstairs and got into Shao Yunchen''s car. Shortly afterwards, they sat down in a western restaurant.


    Before the dishes were ready, she did not hesitate to click her mobile phone to the news page and push it out. "Did you do this?"


    Shao Yunchen just took a nce at it slightly, and was not surprised at all. "It can be said that it is, but it can also be said that it is not."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yao didn''t quite understand. She frowned deeper. She looked down at the news interface again. "The news said that Xunyang was involved in drugs, isn''t it..."


    Shao Yunchen appreciated Lu Yao''s keen wisdom and was able to quickly find key clues in numerous information. Therefore, Wen Yan did not intend to hide anything. He told him frankly, "yes, I found out. He was close to song ran some time ago. I guess it is because of this."Speaking of this, he took the warm water at hand and took a sip.


    Shao Yunchen''s words confirmed Lu Yao''s conjecture, but she could not help but doubt, "but there are still a lot of ck materials he had been abroad earlier. These backgrounds should have been washed white by him for a long time. How did you find out?"


    Shao Yunchen smell speech evil charm ground a hook lip, "this is not I found."


    His eyes slowly cold down, quietly analysis, "so for now, in addition to me, there is a strong strength behind him to put him to death."


    "Who would that be?" Lu Yao felt a thin cold sweat on her back.


    As soon as she asked about the exit, the conversation between the two was interrupted by the waiter who was constantly serving the dishes. The two kept silent with each other until the dishes were ready. Shao Yunchen casually responded while cutting the steak into Lu Yao''s bowl.


    Two words: "Song ran."


    Lu Yao held up his knife and fork slightly, and his pupils trembled slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it. "How could song ran treat Xunyang like this, not afraid that he would bite back."


    "No evidence." Shao Yunchen cold eyes, "he also dare not."


    Lu Yao suddenly understood what, relying on the economic status and strength of the Song family, theteral ostracism and suppression was enough to make Xunyang stop. What''s more, song ran deliberately kept silent, waiting for Shao Yunchen to attack, so he was afraid of confusing the public and transferring the hatred to him alone.


    She could not help but feel cold teeth, "this woman is really terrible."


    Shao Yunchen sipped a faint smile and refused toment on everything.


    "At the very least, we can judge a little bit." He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yao. "Do you know what it is?"


    Lu Yao handed the beef to her lips and blinked her eyes. "What is it?"


    His eyes are permeated with doting smile, slowly remind: "know this time Xunyang listedpany, who is the biggest investor?"


    See her have a little understanding of the look, he will continue to add, is still two words: "shangrui."


    "So..."


    Lu Yao was holding a knife and fork, chewing and swallowing slowly, and her mood gradually became unfathomable.

 Chapter 414

    When shees out of the restaurant, Lu Yao opens the back door and goes in. Leaning against the window, she closes her eyes and has a rest. After feeling the man sitting beside her, she says softly, "go to your ce in the evening. I have two colleagues over there. It''s hard for them to exin."


    "We are legal couple." Shao Yunchen reminded.


    Lu Yao slowly opened his eyes and took a look at him. "What you said is reasonable. Go to my ce."


    She lifted eyes, directed at the forest water, "autumn name vi."


    Lin Shui holds the steering wheel in both hands, and does not start the engine for a long time. He only observes Shao Yunchen''s face through the rearview mirror. See a man''s expression stiff stiff, finally dote on a smile, "still go to me there."


    It is not impossible to exin, but in fact there is no need to exin. As soon as the identity of her wife Shao family is made public, it will bring more or less resistance to her work. Shao Yunchen understands that she will not be willing to let her take those unnecessary risks.


    Hepromised and had to admit that Lu Yao is not as good as she used to be.


    Lu Yao heard the voice, shallow hook lips, with the trend on his shoulder, closed his eyes, "I sleep for a while."


    "Good." He was stiff and motionless.


    Lin Shui drives safely. After sleeping, Lu Yao wakes up and finds that the car body is parked in front of a square gate. She rolls down the window and looks at it. She sees the name of a famous amusement park engraved on the gate with Roman style.


    She twisted her eyebrows, a little puzzled, the next second the door was opened from the outside. Shao Yunchen stood in front of the car and held out a hand to her. "I heard there is a fireworks show here tonight. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Lu Yao stares at the big hand that stretches over, can''t help but be stunned.


    Is this a date?


    She was in a trance. She had been with Shao Yunchen for so many years. At the beginning, she had nned their trip more than once, but all the ns were sealed in the drawer, because the man''s few words made her unable to speak up.


    Now, she did not expect those, but the man reached out to her.


    Seeing her hesitation, Shao Yunchen frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." With a smile, she put on her warm and powerful hand and stepped out of the car.


    The night performance of amusement park is quite different from that in the daytime. All the way through the main gate, the colorful lights on both sides weave the surrounding into a gorgeous world. In addition to the colored lights, most of the street lights are dim. Although pedestrians are weaving, everything around them is still holding a peace of mind.


    Lu Yao was attracted by the surrounding scenery unconsciously with her gentle steps.


    She didn''t notice that she was the only scenery in the eyes of men around her.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her all the way with a thick smile.


    The hand that clenched each other tacitly increased her strength. Lu Yao turned to look at the road under her feet and walked very slowly. "Yunchen, how can I feel afraid of such a real sense of existence?"


    Shao Yunchen was silent, but with her pace, he rxed his hand and heavily swept over her shoulder.


    He understood what she meant, and because of that, he was unable to respond.


    Lu Yao thought deeply and candidly, "before, I always thought that no matter how big the love is, it can''t be more than blood rtionship. So in many things, I put you in the position of sacrifice, but now..."


    She stepped down quickly, raised her eyes and looked at the man affectionately by the light above her head.


    "Yun Chen, I will do some things next. These things may need to sacrifice the people around me. I hope that when you know, don''t me me." Lu Yao put her hands around Shao Yunchen''s waist and clenched her fingers tightly. Her eyes were filled withplicated emotions.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her, vaguely guessed what he had intended to explore, but a pair of clear eyes immediately forbeared of all the words in his heart.


    "Good." He took one of her hands, put the white fist to his lips and cut a kiss, "but I hope you will think of me when you need to."


    Lu Yao some trance, pursed lip to smile, "good."


    As she passed, she suddenly felt that the whole person was rxed. She took his hand and continued to walk along the crowd.


    They walked all the way to the bottom of the castle, found a step space and sat down. They nestled together for a long time.


    From time to time, there are young lovers walking by. Lu Yao looks at them and unconsciously thinks of the past.


    In the middle of the night, after a brief uproar, the sky above them exploded into a gorgeous fireworks. Looking across the artificialke in front of them, the fireworks just set off the beautiful castle and theke in front of them, which made Lu Yao dumb.


    She looked up with a simple smile that she had never seen before.


    The scenery Shao Yunchen saw was hidden in her eyes.


    He looked at her slowly and couldn''t help asking, "Yao Yao, are you so happy?"


    Lu Yao''s head was raised high. She didn''t look at him. She bent her eyebrows and answered, "well, I''ve never been so happy."She stopped for a moment, and suddenly think of what, just drop eyes to look at him, "are you not?"


    When Shao Yunchen heard the speech, his heart was filled with ridicule. He raised his eyebrows, turned his body to the side, supported his knees with his elbow, and looked at her with his cheek, "you should have investigated when you knew me, when I was in College..."


    "Well, Shao Yunchen." Without waiting for him to finish, Lu Yao gave him a very angry look, blocking the continuation of the topic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are a lot of girls chasing. " He didn''t listen and insisted.


    Lu Yao red at him angrily. "I''m not that nobody chased me. At that time, the president of the student union in the college was still..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly felt a steady force on her waist, and with her body forward, what she was about to say was blocked by a man''s warm lips the next second.


    Lu Yao opened her eyes nkly and saw the light of fireworks on his side face from time to time.


    "I am also the president of the student union, and you are destined to be Mrs. Shao." Separated by his lips, he held her firmly in his arms.


    Lu Yao is a little confused, like drinking wine, his head is heavy, his eyes are also heavy.


    Fireworks have not finished, she suddenly got up, took his arm, "husband, let''s go."


    Shao Yunchen was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and looked straight at her eyes. His throat was astringent, "you call me Call again


    Lu Yao slightly pursed his lips, tilted his head, and looked at him, pink lips gently opened, "husband, I''m sleepy."


    After that, she raised her eyebrows and winked at him.


    Shao Yunchen felt for a moment that his heart, together with the perception of some organs in his body, suddenly filled up, forcing him to get up quickly, grab the woman with both hands, and then beat and hold the woman, "old Grandma, let''s go back to bed


    Walking past the crowd behind her, Lu Yao walked in the direction of the exit. With her hands around Shao Yunchen''s neck, Lu Yao''s eyes were heavy, and there was only one person at the bottom of her eyes and heart.


    At this time, the straight forward step was blocked by the figureing from behind. Shao Yunchen stopped his pace and looked at the strange face in front of him.

 Chapter 415

    The girl in front of her is full of student breath, with a pink Proid hanging around her neck, holding a stack of photos in her hand, smiling sweetly at the man.


    Lu Yao noticed that she broke away from the man''s hand a little awkwardly, and straightened her sideburns while standing upright.


    "What can I do for you?" Shao Yunchen sank his eyes, his eyes were alert, his eyes looked up and down again, and saw clearly the work card pinned to the girl''s chest.


    "Hello." "I''m a part-time student here, and I''m also a photography enthusiast. You''re a good match."


    The girl''s body is permeated with the beautiful atmosphere of the girl''s age. When sheughs, her eyebrows and eyes are bent into crescent shape, showing simplicity and innocence.


    Lu Yao rxed a little, reached out and took the photo from her hand. After looking at some of them, she unconsciously drew up the corners of her lips.


    In the perfectposition of the female students, it almostpletely records all the processes from the moment when they stepped into the park and looked at each other gently under the streetmp until they were just about to leave.


    If she had not seen these photos, she would not have noticed that Shao Yunchen''s eyes all along the way only fell on herself, and hardly moved for a moment.


    Sheughed, raised her eyes and looked at the girl, "thank you. Your creativity is good all the way. I like it very much."


    "I want all these pictures." Shao Yunchen only looked down. The expression of his eyes was not as rxed as Lu Yao. He took his purse out of his pocket and asked, "how much is it?"


    When the girl heard the speech, her smile was even more brilliant. She could not help but stand on tiptoe and took a look at his purse. Then shepared five fingers and said, "it''s not expensive. It''s not expensive. One piece is fifty. Here are ten."


    Without hesitation, Shao Yunchen took the money out of her purse and raised her arm slightly before the girl held her hands to pick it up. She saw her fingers scratch the edge of the bill.


    After a little surprise, the girl rubbed her palms, staring at the bank notes and shining light, "this gentleman, if you think it''s expensive, we can discuss the price again."


    Shao Yunchen is still staring at her chest work card, "here 1000, you have to ensure that all the photos we took are sold to me."


    "There are still some waste. I''ll put them away." The girl was stunned. She turned her head and took out some pieces from her bag. All of them were put into Lu Yao''s hand. "OK, it''s all for you."


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her, and finally slowly put down his arm and handed the stack of money to her hand.


    The girl took over her hands and licked her fingers without scruple. After confirming the amount, the light in her eyes was even more shining. She nodded to Lu Yao, "Miss, your husband is so handsome."


    Then he hummed a tune and jumped into the crowd.


    Lu Yao turns to see that the figure disappears in the crowd, and then stares at the over exposed photos in her hand. She realizes something, but before she has time to ask questions, the man next to her puts his hand over her shoulder and drives her to move on. "Let''s go."


    She chuckled and put the photos in her bag and followed him.


    Two people along the original road back, was about to step out of the door, Shao Yunchen arms of the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    A man twisted his eyebrows, and his feet stopped, as if feeling something.


    Lu Yao follows the deep voice, watching him take out the mobile phone, staring at a string of numbers on the interface, frowning deeper. Press answer, silence for two seconds, then hang up the phone.


    "You go out first and wait for me in the car." Shao Yunchen pulls Lu Yao''s finger and his voice is dull.


    "Well." Lu Yao''s expression is dull, and there is no excessive investigation. At this time, after watching the fireworks show, arge number of people turned back. She went along the direction of the crowd to the exit. Before leaving, she was curled up with the finger he held. "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes are deep, watching Lu Yao, until she walks out of the gate, and then turns around and walks to the deep path beside her.


    Through a boulevard, he stops in front of a store. He stands at the door and looks at the woman leaning against the edge of the door.


    "I heard you came to Kyoto, but I didn''t expect to be here." Shao Yunchen opened his mouth, and his figure was shrouded in the green trees at the door. It was difficult to distinguish the expression on his face for a time.


    Qi Feng puts down her hands in front of her chest. Behind her, the ancient wooden buildings set off her embroidered cheongsam with dark green and gold dots, which makes her charming and charming.


    She slowly raised her lips and made way for the road behind her, "the wind is strong at night,e in and say it." As like as two peas in the south, Shao Yunchen and


    walked in behind her door. They were familiar with the target picture. The interior decoration andyout were all based on the original style in Nancheng, and even the partition screen was exactly the same as the one in Nancheng.


    He looked around and was attracted by the photo wall after he entered the door.


    Step subconsciously stop there, a light nce, then in the numerous photos locked him and Lu Yao that one, is the two people kissing under the light show.


    It has to be said that the photos were extremely sessful.


    Qi Feng''s feet stopped behind him, and his eyes fell on the same ce. His hands were subconsciously sped in front of his chest. His voice was light and indifferent when he opened his mouth. "That girl told me that you have to pay a lot of money to buy all the photos from her.""Well." Shao Yunchen''s eyes are dark, and he does not deny it.


    "Don''t me her, but I''ll give an extra reward for any picture they take on this wall." She lengthened the tone, shifted her eyes andnded on the clean figure of the man.


    Shao Yunchen withdrew his sight and understood that there was no need to investigate at this time.


    He turned around and put his hand on the screen partition beside him. He rubbed the dark red wood texture, and the corner of his mouth drew a vicious arc. "Shangrui is really interested in you."


    Referring to Shang Rui, Qi Feng''s expression on his face inevitably changed.


    She turned around and avoided his sight. She went to the back hall and poured two cups of tea back. One cup was handed to her lips, and the other extended to Shao Yunchen.


    "Thank you." He took it and held it in his hand without the desire to drink.


    Qi Feng looked down at the in tea cup in his hand. There were some jasmine petals floating at the bottom of the cup. Looking at it, he suddenly hooked his lips andughed, as if he understood something. "I said why did you want to buy all the negatives? It turned out that he knew my rtionship with shangrui and was afraid that I would sue him..."


    She suddenly raised her eyes. Her ck and white eyes were full of shrewd light. Her lips and teeth gently opened and added, "you and Lu Yao are back together."


    Shao Yunchen looks gloomy, "not to mention fear, but to avoid risk is human instinct."


    "I hate her." Qi Feng''s eyes suddenly became fierce, biting his teeth coldly, "it''s not her. Our Qi family will not be this way. It''s said that shangrui''s recent investment is caused by you. If I tell him about this, will he do something to your beloved woman


    Her eyes are fierce, and the threat in her mouth is very strong. In a twinkling of an eye, she has a great difference with that impulsive and rash little woman.


    But even if the armed, such Qi Feng or easy to see through Shao Yunchen.


    "I didn''te here for this." He avoided her threat and put the teacup aside. "After you left, Gu Zheng has been looking for you."


    Gu Zheng is always a thorn in Qi Feng''s heart, which can''t be mentioned or touched.


    Indeed, just hearing the name, the fierce breath gathered in her eyes instantly disappeared, and her lips trembled unconsciously, avoiding Shao Yunchen''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to tell me about him. I gave him a chance." Her voice trembled, her fingers sped on the teacup, pale with force.


    "He regretted it. He''s not doing well now." Seizing the initiative of the topic, he gradually disintegrated her mind, "if you like, there is still a chance to go back."


    "No more!" Qi Feng suddenly broke down. The teacup in his hand rolled down and sshed water stains all over the ground. He stepped back and suddenly leaned against the door edge behind him. "Opportunity has long been gone. Besides, how can people like him know what regret is..."


    The womanughed at herself, holding the cor of the cheongsam in her hands, and her eyes were filled with mist.

 Chapter 416

    "Some people are really stupid and will wake up when they lose it. However, when things get to that moment, it''s hard to recover. Lucky people may be able to recover, but the lucky ones are in the minority."


    Before Shao Yunchen went out, Qi Feng had recovered his calm face. She listened to him finish these coldly, and then watched people leave.


    The woman is still standing in the light of the porch eaves, leaning against the edge of the door, her arms around her body, and her posture iszy and charming, "you won''t tell Gu Zheng that I''m here, right?"


    Shao Yunchen''s steps have just stepped down the steps, smell speech side eyes and her eye, light hook up the lip corner, "Qi Feng, you and your sister are not the same, a person''s mind and the city is no way to rely on the outside to camouge."


    He debunked her, direct and decisive.


    Qi Feng is not a deep minded person, even if she pretends to be very simr.


    Because of Shao Yunchen''s words, she suddenly understood something. At this time, her heart was empty, like a gust of wind whistling past.


    Shao Yunchen walked back along the Boulevard. He was stopped by a streetmp. When he turned around, he saw the woman who was catching up with him. He put a long shawl on his body and went to him.


    "Keep this one." She took up his right hand and handed the photo to his palm. In the dim sight, the kissing between men and women was particrly eye-catching.


    "It''s useless for me to keep it." She shrugged and gazed at the photo. Her eyes were filled with loneliness. At this time, Qi Feng, who was armed, recovered her former aura. "I won''t tell you about your affairs."


    She has a special talent for photography, but also has themon faults of most artists. She is pretentious and sentimental. She is also more clean than ordinary people in this matter.


    Shao Yunchen slowly sped his five fingers and nodded slightly.


    Did not wait to expect in the promise, she is still not at ease, delicate palm obstinately holding the back of the man''s hand, eyebrows slightly drooping repeat, as if begging, "don''t tell him, I''m here."


    She was hoarse and did not dare to look up.


    Shao Yunchen took back his arm and finally promised, "good."


    After saying goodbye, the steps are steady and firm.


    Coming out of the gate, I saw Lu Yao at the parking lot. At this time, she was standing at the air outlet, holding her arms and talking to people.


    Shao Yunchen walked in silence and recognized the man three or five steps away. He had met him before and was once a subordinate of Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao didn''t notice that until a warm force covered her body, she turned her eyes and saw the man beside her. She was wearing her jacket on her body.


    "Yun Chen..." The cold feeling of her body was isted. Her cold knuckles grasped the cor of the suit and looked at him shallowly. Her heart was filled with warmth.


    Liao Qiu saw Shao Yunchen and immediately opened her mouth. She pulled Xiaozhang''s sleeve uneasily and kept her eyes on her.


    "What''s the matter?" He couldn''t find out the situation for a while, so he kept a close distance with Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and reached out to the two people in front of her, "these two are my colleagues. Liao Qiu, a new member of the marketing department, Xiao Zhang, you have met before


    Turning to point to Shao Yunchen, "this is my husband."


    Her tone was cold and perfunctory.


    Shao Yunchen understood that since Lu Yao admitted his identity to his face, he naturally did not have to avoid anything. He put his hand over Lu Yao''s shoulder, and the palm of his hand just touched the hand she was holding on to the neckline, which made him feel cold.


    He couldn''t help but frown. Although he didn''t say anything, his big palm covered it firmly.


    "Hello." Liao Qiu''s eyes and eyebrows curled up. After greeting Shao Yunchen, she winked at Lu Yao. "Director, your husband is too handsome."


    Xiao Zhang can''t see her infatuated. She drags her arm and clenches her teeth to remind her, "no matter how handsome you are."


    After that, he nodded to Shao Yunchen with a slight apology, "Mr. Shao, I''m really sorry. We just lost our way in the garden, and we couldn''t stop the car when we came out..."


    He did not exin, Liao Qiu crooked the corner of his lips to steal the front, "did not expect to meet sister Yaoter, there is no way but to trouble you."


    "Lost?" Shao Yunchen slowly hook lips, seems to feel some permission to smile, eyes from two people lightly swept.


    "me me, me me." Liao Qiu narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to the top of her head, "because I took brother Zhang to walk the path, and finally even missed the fireworks show."


    Lu Yao smell speech, can''t help pursing lips to tease, "that you pull small Zhang toe over in the middle of the night, can be regarded as the harvest is very shallow."


    Liao Qiu''s face turned red. She was embarrassed to see the man around him. She could only beg for mercy in a low voice: "director, don''t say it. I''ve been talked about all the way by him."


    Suddenly, there was a cold wind blowing on the square. Shao Yunchen tightly grasped Lu Yao''s arm and blocked the topic. "Go back first. You can solve any internal disputes privately."


    Because of this unexpected encounter, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen''s rtionship is no longer necessary to hide. The car body arrives at their hotel, and they take the same elevator to go upstairs.Liao Qiu originally lived in a room with Lu Yao. When she saw Shao Yunchen following up, she packed up her own things as soon as she entered the room. "Director, I''ll open a room next door. I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and didn''t say anything. She heard the sound of the elevator door opening next door.


    The next second, Lin Shui stepped out and handed a room card to Shao Yunchen, "Mr. Shao, the top suite."


    Shao Yunchen gave a faint "um" and nced at Liao Qiu standing against the corner of the wall, and then looked at Lu Yao, "I''ll go up first."


    Lu Yao''s cheek is slightly hot, avoiding his sight. She raises her feet and goes straight to the room. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to tell Liao Qiu, who is still in a daze, e in."


    Shao Yunchen went to the top floor. When he came out of the bath, he saw a woman sitting cross legged on the sofa with a straightmp beside her, which made half of her face pale.


    "What are you looking at?" Shao Yunchen lifted an arm to wipe his hair. From his perspective, he could see what the woman was holding in his hand, and his face was filled with a smile.


    When I got closer, I could see that it was a picture brought back from the amusement park.


    "What a pity..." She flipped through the picture, "one missing."


    Shao Yunchen from behind her waist, chin knock in her neck socket, pretending not to know: "which one is missing?"


    "No, nothing." Lu Yao''s face was tinged with a burst of red. She put the picture back into her bag. Her original smooth movements suddenly stopped. She hesitated and said, "Qi Feng, have youe to Beijing?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face changed slightly behind him. He slowly rxed his strength and continued to pick up the towel beside him to wipe his hair.


    "Well." As he answered, he threw the water stains from his broken hair on Lu Yao''s face.


    She raised her arm to hide. Laughing at the man''s rudeness, she snatched the towel from his hand and got up to get the hair dryer andb from the bathroom.


    "I''ll do it." Smiling, she plugged in the power.


    Warm wind blowing in the back of the man''s head, you can feel the broken hair of a woman''s five fingers passing through his head, which is itching and numb.


    He tried not to shrink his neck, because he cherished the existence of this moment too much, and could not bear to be damaged by any trace.


    "Why don''t you ask, how do I know?" Lu Yao shakes the hair dryer in her hand, the voice is waxy.


    "How do you know that?" He followed the lead.


    "The watermark on the back of the photo is the name of her photo studio. With the analysis of your previous abnormal performance, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion." Her neck along the angle of the hair dryer tilted to one side, Shu Er pursed her lips, "but it is quite a coincidence."


    She understood that Qi Feng could not have hated herself, so Shao Yunchen was excusable for not telling himself, but she was not clear about it. There was another reason.


    "Coincidence..." Shao Yunchen slowly deepened his thinking because of these two words, "to say coincidence, today''s coincidence is more than this one."

 Chapter 417

    After a few days, Xunyang was arrested and jailed news spread.


    In the top office of Fengrui building, shangrui has just hung up hisst phone call. His long-standing anger finally breaks out. With a big wave of his hand, all the objects on the table are thrown to the ground, making a "bang bang bang" sound.


    He is a adventurer and advocates high-risk investment. This time, it is a gamble, but he didn''t expect to see such an end in the end.


    Broken papers scattered all over the floor, a man rarely lost control of such a time, his neck tie was pulled loose, he was still unable to breathe, and finally copsed on the office chair, pulled off the tie as a whole and threw it out.


    To be fair, the dark blue tie just hit the woman''s feet.


    Song ran drooped her eyes and was not surprised at what she saw, even with a light smile. She bent down to pick up the tie, held it in her hand, and then walked around the fragmentary documents andputer fragments one by one, and finally walked to the man.


    Staring at him, he avoided her sight.


    "Shangrui, how do you feel about failure?" She curled her lips lightly, as if in derision.


    Shangrui is tired of but used to her domineering posture. Now he is half leaning against the chair behind him. He looks at her coldly with no emotion on his face.


    Like a numb walking corpse.


    song ran bright eyes and white teeth, her eyelids hang down, showing the eye lines that she picked up, and she was smart and charming.


    "I reminded you, Mr. Shang." She sped her right hand on the desk and loosened her fingers. The tie, which she had held firmly in her hand, slowly spread out in front of her eyes.


    Shangrui''s eyes werepletely gloomy and cold, "Song ran, if you are talking about the cold, it''s still for you to go home, have a good rest and be your wife Shang."


    When song ran hears the speech, her eyes move away from Shang Rui. Her body, which was originally leaning forward, straightens up slowly. She takes out the square bag sandwiched between her elbows and takes out a package of cigarettes from it.


    "Click" a sound, the open fire lights up, apanied by a faint smell of smoke diffuse.


    "You''d rather lick your face and ask for help than go home to have dinner with my dad." She said faintly, without any obvious feeling to explore.


    Then he put the cigarette between his fingers and took out a check from his bag. "This is what he can promise you."


    The check pped heavily on the table top, and the burnt out fireworks fell down, scalding the back of her delicate hand.


    Shangrui droops his eyes and reaches out to wipe off theyer of soot. In his sight, he shows the reddish skin texture of the woman. Heughs at himself and then stares at the check.


    The numbers above are attractive enough to help him through the current crisis.


    It''s just This ispletely contrary to his original intention.


    But he is Shang Rui. Self esteem is his life, and sess is more important than his life.


    Holding the woman''s hand slowly released, turned to fingertips just touched the corner of the check. The next second, he watched it from under the palm, and was held by song ran again.


    She raised the check, shook it in her ear, and made a "ttering" sound, "do you want it?"


    She asked.


    Shang Rui''s face is ck and ck, five fingers curled up tightly, "Song ran, are you insulting me?"


    Song ran some tiny side eyes, a wisp of broken hair will slide down her shoulder, she twisted the cigarette in her hand in the corner of the table, andughed, "you are my husband, I insult you, what''s the point?"


    With that, she took a document out of her bag and pushed it to him. "Sign this, and the check is yours."


    Shangrui stares at the cover of the document. He doesn''t put a word for a long time. He just has blue veins on his forehead, which he can''t control.


    Song ran looked at it, his eyes full of indifference.


    "That''s what he meant. I''m not interested in giving birth to a child, but the Song family can''t live without a queen. So you sign this Agreement and we''ll find a surrogate, which saves a lot of trouble."


    "As for the baby, if you want, you can call you dad," she said


    Shangrui still looks pale, but his eyes are straight down, staring at the big words on the front cover - sperm freezing consent form.


    "Song ran..." His voice was deep and hoarse. He suppressed a lot of emotion in his heart and forbeared the next words.


    Finally, before the woman recovered, he took a pen out of the drawer and wrote his name at the end of the document.


    The handwriting is natural and straightforward, which is very simr to his character.


    Song ran looked at it with a satisfied look. She took the wind document in her hand and looked at it for a long time. Then she shifted her sight and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Shangrui, do you think you are particrly ridiculous now that you want to leave the Song family and even take such a big risk?" She mercilessly debunked the man''sst bit of self-esteem is also crushed, severely trampled on the soles of her feet.


    After watching the change of his expression on his face, he slowly raised his other hand and let go of his five fingers. The pleasant check slipped from her fingers and finallynded on the table."You are busy. I have an appointment with a doctor. I''m leaving first." Her eyes were full of scorn and scorn.


    She despises shangrui and despises herself.


    She tried her best to prove the meanness of the man, and thus proved how blind she was. However, the despicable men regarded her as poison and avoided it.


    It''s pathetic.


    -


    te at night, the woman came out of the bath, tossed and turned in bed, and went to the office next door.


    As soon as he sat down, the door behind him was pushed open, and the man came in full of wine. Waiting for her to dodge, he took her into his arms and said, "Qi, Qi Maple. "


    He hugged her tightly, as if holding some baby, subconsciously, but not too hard.


    The warm breath was floating in her ear. He heard the man say in a hoarse voice: "I wanted to solve everything as soon as possible, but now..."


    Qi Feng some micro break free, found just in vain, then patted his backfort: "nothing, I know."


    Shang Rui Mou Guang Shuo, consciousness seems to wake up a few minutes, just slowly rxed the strength of the hand, leaning against the desk next to him, "sorry, I should not havee here at this time."


    As he said this, he stepped out again, but suddenly he was weak before crossing the threshold. He held the old wooden door edge with one hand and slowed himself for a long time.


    Qi Feng couldn''t bear to hold his arm from behind. "You can sleep here today."


    She is thin and small, standing tall shangrui. She can''t help but show some difficulty. She finally helps him to the next bedroom. As soon as the man lies down, his arms subconsciously exert force.


    With a slight tug, she snorted andy steadily in his arms.


    The man''s eyes blurred, and her deep look, as if all of a sudden in her flickering eyes found a few sustenance, the eyes of the floating light began to unconsciously be hot.


    His throat was astringent and he pressed the woman under him.


    "Shang, Shang Rui." Qi Feng put his hand against his chest, the fundus of his eyes trembled, the dark eyes exuded light, in the dark yellow light with unspeakable beauty.


    Shangrui supports the imntation board with one hand, and the palm of the other hand gently swipes across her cheek. Finally, he grabs her jaw uncontrobly and then bends down and kisses her.


    "This time, I''ll be more careful..." He spoke with a heavy voice.


    On that day, she was dazzled and pressed him firmly on her body. She took off her shackles and whispered, "he doesn''t want me. Do you want it?"


    "Yes." The man mped her in reverse, and then bullied her.


    Looking back, she suddenly thought, ah, with the first time, there is no second time and countless times, and what is the difference.

 Chapter 418

    Shao Yunchen has been staying in Kyoto for a long time. Lu Yao has the heart to ask. He says that he has a job to be busy with, and doesn''t say what kind of work it is.


    Two dayster, Lu Yao''s work here was about to end. At noon, she came back to pack her luggage in the hotel. Soon Shao Yunchen also came back to collect the clothes from the balcony and put them on the bedside.


    "Will you leave in the afternoon?" As he folded his clothes carelessly, he turned his eyes to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao packed up everything, zipped it up and pushed it to the sofa outside the suite. She buried her head andughed at him, "what about you?"


    "Me too There''s something to deal with back home. " Shao Yunchen shrugged his shoulders with a rxed tone but a stiff expression.


    Lu Yao held back a smile, pretending to think and nod, "Oh, so clever?"


    With that, she sat down on the armrest of the sofa behind her. Her leg was dangling in the air. It was hard for her to show some yfulness.


    Long hair scattered on the woman''s shoulder, behind hernding, the sun shining on her face outside the window, this short-term picture makes Shao Yunchen lose his mind.


    His eyes were heavy and he patted the edge of the bed next to him, e here."


    After listening to the sound of the footsteps approaching, the man lowered his head and took out his mobile phone from his arms. He opened the screen and pressed it out again, "I heard that Anxi is now in Jincheng, where my mother is


    Lu Yao was about to step into the bedroom. One of her men consciously put herself on the edge of the door beside her. Her body stood in a statue.


    "Did Tao Guan Er tell you?" After reacting, she continued to approach him and sit down.


    Before waiting for the man''s answer, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. Lu Yao gets up again to pick it up. After pressing the answer, she calls out faintly: "Mom..."


    Lu''s mother''s mood was hovering on the verge of copse. When she heard Lu Yao''s voice, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She sobbed intermittently: "Yao, Yao Yao, Ma, I''m sorry for you."


    Lu Yao''s five fingers curled up, quietly listening to her continue.


    "Yesterday, the people from the photo studio called to ask me to pick up the film I had saved before. I listened to you and left Anyan at home for my aunt to take care of. I took Anxi out by myself. Who knows where Xiaoshao''s mother is..."


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Mu cried so hoarse that she barely talked about it. There was only sobbing in the back.


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Lu Yao''s voice is gentle. After listening, she justforts her. Her reaction is calm enough to surprise her.


    "Yao Yao, do you expect them to send their children back when they enter the Shao family?" The old man pinched the mobile phone tightly, almost gnashing his teeth, "I went to Jincheng, and I went to find the old guy desperately..."


    "Mom..." Lu Yao took out a hand to pinch the brow bone, and said, "Anxi is her granddaughter. Just by this, you can put your heart into your stomach. Take good care of Anyan. I''ll talk about everything when Ie back. "


    She said that, in the mother''s intermittent whimper, hung up the phone, and then stood there stunned for a long time.


    The mobile phone in her palm was pinched faintly hot, and she did not know it. It seemed that she was trapped in some kind of difficult emotion. She spent a lot of effort to cover up the dense fog under her eyes.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen also suddenly understood the meaning of what she said to him in the amusement park that day.


    He was speechless, only slowly walked to her side, throat moved, and finally could not say a word.


    Lu Yao''s eyes sank, and her voice was hoarse to the extreme. "Yun Chen, you will understand me, right?"


    She pursed her lips and did not dare to think about it.


    Shao Yunchen''s heart suddenly became a group.


    A lot of emotions are tumbling up, like a terrible tsunami, no matter how impregnable the heart, it can not withstand its devastation.


    He took her in his arms, pressed his big hands tightly, knocked his chin on top of her head, and carefully rubbed her, "Yao Yao, I''m really sorry."


    His voice was hoarse, too, because he was too repressed.


    He said clearly that he would solve everything, but he could only endure and evade his mother''s opposition. In the businesspetition, the man can notpete with the woman who gave birth to him.


    So in the end, Lu Yao broke her bottom line and sacrificed the most important person in her life.


    Just for him.


    Shao Yunchen understood that he could not describe his mood at the moment.


    Lu Yao nestles in his arms, and her heart is too oppressive. She also takes a risk and is not sure about the final oue.


    But she thought that for Shao Yunchen, she had to take this move.


    "Well, I''m not a good mother." She suddenly broke free from his arms and pretended to be busy outside the suite. She opened the suitcase which had been put in order and flipped left and right.


    Shao Yunchen turned around and paced to the end of the bed, quietly observing the busy figure of the woman. At this time, he made up his mind and said, "Yao Yao, even if you have to give up, my answer is you. So if you think this road can''t go down, tell me, I''ll send Anxi back to you. "His voice has a unique maic charm, Lu Yao heard, tears rolling down, one by one hit that pile of messy clothes.


    She couldn''t speak, so she pursed her lips and nodded hard.


    -


    Lu Yao calmed down and arrived at Zhiheng before going to work in the afternoon to do the final handover procedure.


    The preliminary n was submitted two days ago. Lu Yao sat in Mr. Huang''s office and watched him sip a cup of tea in front of him.


    "I''m very satisfied with your n. It basically meets my initial expectation. There are still some details. We can discuss itter. We can sign the agreement at the beginning of next month. I don''t think it will be a problem." He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Although Lu Yao was fully confident, it was only at this time that she dared to rxpletely.


    "Thank you for your trust." The smile on her face gradually rose, and then she stood up and said, "general manager Ji is still waiting for me to report the new work progress. Thank you for the hospitality of Mr. Huang. Xiao Zhang and I will return in the afternoon."


    Mr. Huang''s eyes move up with Lu Yao''s body. After hearing this, the expression on his face is stiff. He seems to have hesitated for a while, but he still says, "Mr. Lu is not going to have a rest for one night. Will you start tomorrow?"


    "If there is no official business, I really want to say goodbye to Zhiheng''spanions." Lu Yao didn''t think much about it. It was just a greeting from the other party, and the reply was official and decent.


    Mr. Huang knew the meaning of her words in an instant. Considering his own identity, he would not force him to stay. He just watched people leave his office with a smile.


    Lu Yao returns to the workshop. At this time, Liao Qiu and Xiao Zhang have already packed up their things, holding a pile of materials in their hands, waiting for her toe.


    "Are you ready?" She nced at the office area and gently curled her lips. "Let''s go."


    After just about to turn around, Liao Qiu drooped his head and pointed to her behind, a look of vignce.


    Lu Yao looked at the tiny slender eyes, and saw the long, slender figure approaching the ground slowly. He could smell a fresh perfume. He did not need to guess more. He also knew who toe.


    Then he raised his hand and motioned to them, "you go back to the hotel and wait for me."


    When the two men walked away, a woman in a straight suit passed Lu Yao and came to her. "Director Lu, our vice president wants to see you."


    Zhang Quan''s secretary is tall and upright. At this time, the look at Lu Yao is not friendly enough.


    Lu Yao casually inserted the signature pens scattered on the desk next to her into the pen holder. Then she turned around and said, "please tell me that I have already negotiated with Mr. Huang about the relevant cooperation matters. He wants to see me, so it''s really unnecessary."


    She was almost sentimental, but also because she couldn''t bear Zhang Quan''s frequent nagging in recent days. Obviously, her words were very clear, but he pretended to be stupid. Finally, all the secretaries around her didn''t give her a good look.


    "I''ve brought it here. It''s your business to see or not." The expression of the beautiful woman is even colder than Lu Yao. After that, she puts her hands around her chest and strides out.


    Lu Yao was dumbfounded and immediately lost his smile.


    Unexpectedly, the other party stepped out of the door and turned back, leaning against the door and looking at her coldly, "he didn''t mean to disturb you any more. He only said that there was something very important to tell you. The person was already in the cafe downstairs. If you didn''t go, he would not leave."

 Chapter 419

    Zhang Quan sat down by the window, waiting and feeling uneasy.


    After two cups of coffee on the table, the waiter''s sister recognized him and leaned over the bar to stare at him. Someone nearby poked her with his elbow and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    She carefully pointed to the man by the window, "see, that''s what I told you. Is the vice president of Zhiheng jewelry on the opposite side? Is it gold and handsome?"


    The older woman thought a little, then patted her on the back, "is it all right with you, or when your ss."


    The woman finished and entered the backstage. The little girl caught up with her big eyes and asked, "why, why?"


    "How many people like him have the serious time to sit down and drink coffee? It seems that he is waiting for someone, and he has been looking up his watch to see if it is a woman or a woman who is very important to him The woman buried her head to clean up the imprint next to the coffee machine, and casually analyzed it. Then she turned and patted the little girl''s arm with her palm. "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t believe it." "I inquired two days ago and said that he had no girlfriend."


    The woman shook her head helplessly after hearing the speech. She seemed to have no interest in carrying out this topic. She took a cup of coffee from the bar and pushed it to her in front of her


    "OK." The little girl showed two beautiful pears, put the coffee on the te, and quickly took it out of the backstage. Later, when he came back, he made a special detour from the man''s desk. His eyes were still as straight as before. He was as bright as a falcon.


    She looked around again. Taking advantage of the manager on duty, she quietly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and went to the window seat and pretended to y selfie.


    The mobile phone is raised high, and half an eye is revealed in the picture. The center of theposition is the man in white shirt behind her. At the moment, he is holding his wrist to watch the time, and his eyes look inexplicable.


    The little girl was beating a drum in her heart and pressed the Photo button several times. Then she heard a "click" sound, and then a light came up, almost blinding her eyes.


    To her surprise, she forgot to turn off the shing light.


    The scene is quite embarrassing, the little girl''s hand is stiff there, the smile on her face is also gradually frozen. Through the camera lens, you can see that the man''s eyes are attracted. After a brief focus, he seems to notice something. His first reaction is to suddenly turn back and look out of the window.


    In the surging traffic on the street, a ck business car parked on the side has just put the door on, the engine roars, and the body of the car leaves the dust towards the central main road.


    Zhang Quan''s pupils trembled. Then he quickly got up and went to the front waiter''s little sister. He opened his fingers to her, "excuse me, can''t you show me the photo just now?"


    The little girl''s face was red, her hands were behind her, and she said, "photo, what photo? I didn''t... "


    The man did not wait for her reaction, the next second big palm steadily covered over, the body leans forward, one hand on her shoulder, the other hand around her back, will take the mobile phone.


    "Sorry, I''ll just take a look." His speech was polite, but his tone was very alienated, with the certainty that people could not refuse.


    The little girl nodded, untied the lock of her mobile phone, and pointed to the photo inventory, "sorry, I''m on the spur of the moment. If you mind, I''ll..."


    Her face is flustered, coupled with the look of shock and anger in the eyes of the man. She thinks that her behavior has touched his bottom line. She is so anxious that she can''t speak easily. Her fingers are shaking and she will take the mobile phone from his hand.


    Unexpectedly, her outstretched hand was blocked by a man.


    Zhang Quan swims across the screen and zooms in on the background of the photo. Only then can he see the ck business car just beside the street, where two men are holding her feet and stepping into the door. She looks like Lu Yao.


    He didn''t feel the words of the girl next to him. He didn''t say anything after the reaction. He just put the mobile phone back into the other party''s hand. Then he turned and picked up the clothes on the seat and ran away without looking back.


    The little girl''s eyes were dull, her arm slightly lifted towards the exit and whispered, "you haven''t paid yet..."


    The only response to her is the man''s back in a hurry, and the ss door that was pushed back and forth after being pushed open.


    Zhang Quan stepped into the car and stepped on the elerator in the direction of the ck car. He noticed the traffic and dialed Lu Yao''s phone.


    If the mobile phone rings twice, it will be hung up. If you dial it again, it will be turned off.


    Fortunately, central main road is a straight road. After driving for a while, he saw the car at the traffic light of the first cross road, but the two cars were blocked by seven or eight other cars.


    After that, the green light came on, and the ck business car turned to the left intersection with one foot of gas. Zhang Quan squinted and took the opportunity to see the number on the license te. When the cars in front of him drove by one by one, he also increased the elerator and continued to catch up.Two blocks further on, the car body is integrated into the urban street. The traffic is surging here. Several shopping malls are standing nearby, and there are many pedestrians. Zhang Quan has to slow down his speed and discover that he lost the car.


    His eyes were gloomy to the extreme, his hands firmly clenched the steering wheel and drove around the street for several times.


    -


    at this time, Shao Yunchen had just dialed Lu Yao''s mobile phone in the top suite of Qiuming mountain vi. After hearing the warning of shutting down the phone, Shao Yunchen turned gloomy.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he went downstairs and kicked open the door of Xiao Zhang.


    At this time, in addition to Xiao Zhang, there are Liao Qiu in the room.


    When they heard the news, they were both stunned. Then they stood up from the sofa and stretched out their heads. They saw Shao Yunchen standing at the door. His face was pale and gloomy, with invible ferocity.


    Xiao Zhang took the lead to react and stepped out. He subconsciously put Liao Qiuhu behind him. "Mr. Shao, what happened?"


    Shao Yunchen stepped in and swept his eyes around the room. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Zhang''s face. "Are you back? What about director Lu?"


    When Liao Qiu hears the speech, she can''t help but raise her hand to look at the time. This just reflects that time has passed for a long time. She pulls Zhang''s dress from behind, as if to say something.


    Xiao Zhang was frank, "before we came back, the assistant of vice president Zhang came to see her. It should be something to discuss. The director told us toe back first."


    "Zhang Quan." Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows almost wrinkled into a ball, "when did it happen?"


    Xiao Zhang looks a little embarrassed. She looks back at Liao Qiu, and the woman answers quickly. "Not long, less than an hour, we guess it''s something that needs to be modified in the cooperation n. It should be back in a little while."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes fluttered across the woman''s face, without breaking through anything. He turned around and lifted his feet to go out, while dialing Lin Shui''s phone. "I asked you to investigate Zhang Quan before and send his information to me."


    Taking the elevator down the first floor, the elevator door has just opened, the mobile phone mailbox rings to receive the reminder sound, he walks in a deep voice, after clicking open, roughly nces at it, finally locks a series of phone numbers, presses the number to dial out.


    "It''s me, Shao Yunchen..."


    His voice was cold. After going out, he went straight to the front of the car, knocked on the ss window beside the driver''s seat, and rushed to the forest waterway: "give me the car, there are other things for you to do."

 Chapter 420

    Lu Yao was blindfolded after she got on the bus. When she felt that the car stopped steadily, the man next to her took off her blindfold and saw a dark world.


    It can be judged that it is an underground parking garage, with a row of lights on and off, shing weird light.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Yao''s deep voice calmed her breath, but her voice trembled unavoidably when she opened her mouth.


    Next to the strong man lowered his voice, "Miss Lu, don''t be nervous. Our boss wants to buy you a cup of tea. There is no other malice."


    "Boss?" Lu Yao couldn''t help but hiss, "is Shang Rui, or song ran?"


    She would rather be song ran.


    The man didn''t respond to her any more. He just winked at the people around her. She was pulled out of the car, around the car body, and went to the underground elevator behind a row of stone pirs.


    "Come on." Her hands were tied in front of her body, and the rude bald man pushed her hard, and she followed a staggering, slender high-heeled shoes sprang to one side, and her face suddenly changed with pain.


    Endure a dull hum, and then subconsciously bent over the body, dun behind the right foot hard to move forward.


    "What do you pretend to be?" The bald man is impatient. He wipes his bald head and raises the cor of Lu Yao''s back neck to pull her up.


    "Forget it." The strong man saw a hand to stop, toward the side made a wink, "confessed not to hurt people."


    Hearing this, the bald man let go of his hand, and Lu Yao squatted down. His bound hands stretched out and rubbed his ankles.


    "Can you still walk?" A cold voice came from overhead.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, palms supporting the knee several times, and finally failed to stand up, "can''t."


    Her voice is also cold, does not retreat the spirit.


    At the same time, while continuing to rub his ankle, he tried to revolve, "when did shangrui raise a group of people like you around, are you, bodyguards?"


    "It''s none of your business." The bald man with a thin back on his back is about toe over. The man next to him put his hand against his chest. With a look in his eyes, he stopped his steps.


    The strong man is very vignt. He looks down at Lu Yao and says, "if Miss Lu really can''t go, she can only offend."


    Without waiting for Lu Yao to react, he squatted down and grabbed her waist with one hand. With a little effort, the man was carried on his shoulder.


    Lu Yao only felt her body rise in the air. After she regained her mind, she pushed her legs twice. She soon realized the reality and stopped fighting.


    The man walked to the elevator door in two or three steps. After waiting there for a while, Lu Yao breathed heavily. Taking advantage of the two people''s inattention, she secretly removed her own earrings and left one at the entrance of the elevator.


    The other, waiting for them to take the elevator upstairs, she slipped into the corridor at the exit.


    When she got upstairs, the man carried her around two turns in the corridor. Lu Yao suddenly responded. The style of decoration here is quite familiar, if not guessed wrong, she has been to a luxury bar before.


    When they stop at the entrance of a private room, Lu Yao looks up at the door number, and is more convinced of the conjecture. At the same time, she is more and more uneasy.


    The next second the door was pushed open, she was ced nearby on the sofa beside the entrance. As soon as she sat down, she heard the bald man''s courteous voice, "boss, I''ve brought you here."


    Lu Yao looked up and saw the way the bald man rubbed his hands in the dim light. He couldn''t helpughing. Then she followed his gaze and found out that the man sitting on the sofa opposite the door waszy and his eyes were sinister.


    It is not much different from the conjecture.


    Shangrui''s lips are hooked if there is no radian. When he raises his hand slightly, he walks out of a tall figure in the thick shadow beside him. He stands with drooping eyes, waiting for orders.


    "Take the two of them down and settle the bnce." He spoke faintly, and his arms dropped, and his eyes fell on Lu Yao.


    After waiting for someone to go out, he stood up with the armrest and walked slowly to her eyes.


    Man''s hands in the pocket of trousers, drooping eyes a face arrogant look, "Mrs. Shao, long time no see."


    Lu Yao''s eyebrow tip slightly pick, slightly surprised, but soon subsided, body back, raised eyes smile response, "long time no see, Mr. Shang."


    Shangrui held his breath and nodded slightly, then sat down on the armrest of the sofa beside her, "you are not curious, how do I know?"


    "Is it worth my curiosity?" Lu Yaoughed at herself. "At the beginning, the marriage of Yun Chen and I can be easily found out by you. Mr. Shang has a wide range of contacts. As long as it is something you want to know, you can''t miss your eyes."


    Shang Rui gathers her eyes and thinks that her evaluation is very pertinent.


    Just a yearter, he was still surprised by the change of the woman''s aura.


    At the beginning, Lu Yao was calm and capable, which also matched the title of "strong woman". However,pared with now, Lu Yao stillcks a little forbearance and self-reliance. In other words, her tolerance to the bottom line of human beings has obviously improved a whole level."I remember when you broke into my office because of my investigation into you, and you were very tough," he said


    He thought that if Lu Yao met with the same thing, he might change a new way to deal with it.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips. Her thoughts could not help but follow his words, but she did not give any response.


    "You look like a man now." He added, with an unconscious look.


    "Is it someone you hate?" Lu Yao''s voice is weak and cool, and a word is exposed.


    Shang Rui is surprised, "Why say?"


    The woman lifted her bound hands up to his line of sight, then turned her head sideways, "if it''s not a very annoying person, how can you tie her up like this?"


    Shangrui''s sight stops, quickly chuckles, and then slightly over the body, long legs stepped in front of her. As he untied the rope, he apologized: "I''m sorry, this is not my intention. I said ''please''e here."


    When the rope was loosened, Lu Yao rubbed her sour wrist. "I don''t need to do this. They don''t want toe to me."


    Her voice is gentle and gentle, and her eyes fall on her wrist. This pair of calm air field matches her prating way of speaking, which makes the eyes of men in front of her tight.


    He quickly bent down, and his dark eyes looked at the woman''s pink face. Then he raised his big hand and firmly mped her chin. As soon as he exerted his strength, he made her frown.


    "You''re alike, but you''re more attractive than her." As he spoke, he slowly approached, and then Junting''s face was almost close to her face, and then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "This puzzles me."


    Shangrui''s sudden overbearing behavior makes Lu Yao shiver for a while, and her body bes stiff, but she can only keep her breath steady.


    "Is it song ran?" Her teeth are cold and she spits out these words.


    Hearing song Ran''s name, shangrui''s strength suddenly looses, and then his body withdraws from her alert range, and his eyes are heavy and drooping.


    After a while, he breathed a sigh of ineffable relief, refused to respond to her conjecture, and then walked to the tea table behind him, "drink? It''s specially prepared for you. "


    He shook the red wine ss in his hand, and his voice was steady and powerful.

 Chapter 421

    Lu Yao''s eye light is alert, the line of sight changes a circle, finally faint smile, "I prefer to drink a cup of tea."


    Her sight fell on a ss teapot nearby, and jasmine petals floated at the bottom of the teapot, which easily attracted her eyes.


    Shangrui seems to be a little surprised, but in the end, he lightly answers a "good", then puts down the wine cup in his hand, turns to pour a cup of tea and hands it to her.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" Watching her drink the cup of tea, shangrui turns and picks up the wine cup on the table. He looks up to drink it and knocks down the ss.


    Lu Yao holds the tea cup in her hand, and the warm breath of the cup wall is conveyed by her fingertips. She looks at the floating petals and slowly spits out three words, "Shao Yunchen."


    Shang Rui saw this and showed a satisfied smile, "it''s always less interesting to chat with a smart woman like you."


    Lu Yao fanruo recognized the deep meaning of his words, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "So, it seems that Mr. Shang likes more stupid women?"


    Her words make shangrui''s expression on his face suddenly stiff.


    "Maybe it is." He responded with a few teasing tones, and his whole body was perfunctory. "Maybe what I like is that you are so smart but sexy?"


    Said, the eye light gradually cool down.


    Lu Yao shrunk back unconsciously, her eyes staring at the man''s gradually approaching body.


    He smiles. Under the dim yellow light, his smile is full of strong anger. "The woman who can be regarded as a treasure by Shao Yunchen is very curious about how deep her charm is. Since he can take away my things, why can''t I take him away?"


    With that, he bowed down again and looked carefully at every detail on the woman''s face in front of him. He took the tremor and panic of her eyes and the pretended calmness into his eyes.


    Lu Yao began to feel strong uneasiness, and every inch of her body began to be stiff and full of cold.


    "Shangrui..." Her throat is astringent, trembling, rolling out two words, and then leaning back, trying to avoid him.


    At this moment, Lu Yao suddenly realized that shangrui today is quite different from him a year ago, but she doesn''t know what he has experienced, so she can''t guess the cause of this change, or his nature. She just pretends to be too decent all the time.


    "Businesspetition, there are gains and losses. You can''t afford to lose. It''s better to sell your industry and go back to your hometown to farm." Lu Yao bit her teeth coldly. After a word, her blue veins burst on her face. "I thought you were a capable and responsible person, but now it looks more like a despicable person."


    After listening to this, shangrui''s gradually approaching action really stops. His face is hesitant, as if tangled.


    "Miss Lu, the four words of businesspetition are actually more cruel than you think. Do you think Shao Yunchen will be a gentleman if he develops Long Teng alone?" "I don''t think you understand him yet," he said


    Lu Yao confronts him coldly. Hearing this, her eyes be more firm. "At least I know him better than you. If you want to nder him in front of me, you''d better advise you to spend less time on this kind of words."


    Finish saying, she again faintly gouged out his one eye, "in my opinion, he is better than you a hundred times."


    This remarkpletely ndered Shang Rui.


    He had the heroic spirit of overlooking the whole Kyoto City, but his life made him meet song ran and Shao Yunchen. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to Shao Yunchen when he wanted to be higher and lower with Shao Yunchen, butter he found that he lived more like a person than himself.


    "Whether it is strong or not, we have to try before we know." He crooked his lips, with a banter and cold smile, suddenly deceived the body down, "tried, maybe you will find that I am more suitable for you than him."


    Shang Rui leans over and breathes heavily in Lu Yao''s ear, causing the woman''s body to shiver and push him away. At this time, she realizes that her body is floating, and her back is cold and sweaty. Slowly, she doesn''t even have the strength to lift her hands.


    "Shang, Shang Rui What have you done to me The sweat on her forehead dampened some of her broken hair. Her voice began to be ethereal. She suddenly realized that she was staring at the teapot not far away, "tea..."


    "Good stuff." Shangrui whispered, the heat of breath lingered in her ear, "I want to make you and Shao Yunchen get along with each time, will inevitably think of me."


    Lu Yao pulled the clothes on her chest with both hands and exhausted all her strength.


    Before the total loss of will, she seemed to see the man closer to the face, the bottom of her heart was filled with despair, but now she even began to speak hard.


    Even if we hold on, our consciousness is still lost.


    The man''s expression is stiff, open and see herpletely closed eyes, this just slowly stood up straight body.


    The joking light of the eye ground all converged down, resumed the usual indifferent atmosphere, and looked at the woman who looked uneasy because of the burning and restlessness.


    "Yun, Yun Chen..." She murmured, her hands powerlessly pulling at her clothes.He was very interesting with his thin lips, "Yun Chen? I''d like to see if she bes my shangrui woman, will he still want you? "


    With that, he loosened his necktie and began to feel curious.


    But naturally, he won''t really touch her.


    He took out his cell phone in his pocket, dialed the phone and went out, "bring someone over and take her to the hotel."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and poured a ss of wine behind him. When his sight fell back, he was attracted by the woman''s restless sleep. His eyes trembled and finally suppressed the strange mood in his heart.


    He is shangrui. Human feelings are always worthless here.


    "Don''t me me." He tapped the ss in his hand, "who let you be Shao Yunchen''s woman."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the private room was knocked. Shangrui''s eyes projected on it. He saw that the door opened slowly, showing a man''s upright figure.


    The man droops his eyes and says nothing after entering the door. He turns his head and picks up Lu Yao on the sofa and raises his feet to go out again.


    "Wait a minute." Shangrui seems to be aware of something. He suddenly opens his mouth and blocks his step. The next second and a half closed door is opened again. Standing outside the door is the tall and strong man who has just seen Zhang Quan and Shang Rui.


    "Mr. Shang, I''ll pick Miss Lu back to the hotel." As he spoke, he stood guard and blocked both of them in the door.


    Shang Rui thoroughly realizes, coldly looks at Zhang Quan''s back, "who are you?"


    Zhang Quan firmly protects the woman in his arms. His arms show a strong texture. He moves his throat up and down. When he is thinking about how to respond, he sees the tall man outside the door snorting and falls to one side.


    After that, Shao Yunchen''s figure appeared, and then he smashed it with a fist. One arm firmly sped the man''s neck and pushed him against the wall, forcing him to blush.


    Until he looked at his breath almost stagnated, Shao Yunchen just let go of his hand and coldly vomited out a word: "roll."


    Shangrui stares at it and seems to show some interest. The smile on the corner of his lips is very obvious, "Shao Yunchen, I underestimate you again."


    Unexpectedly, he found him again, which was unexpected to him.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shao Yunchen pushed the door and came in. He smashed his fist on his face, and then he waved several fists. "Shangrui, you damn it!"


    He is a gentle man in his heart and seldom swears unless he can''t help it.


    Shangrui''s mouth is covered with blood, and after a few fists, he not only doesn''t get angry, butughs. He raised his hand to wipe out the blood on the back of his hand and sneered: "if I were you, I would not be so impulsive. Now if you call the police, you may be bitten back by me."


    The violent movement seemed to affect the woman in Zhang Quan''s arms. She twisted in his arms and began to pull his clothes vaguely. The neckline was pulled open by her, and her big palm went in and rubbed the fine texture of the skin.


    The man who was touched and looked at was stiff.


    Zhang Quan opened his lips and teeth, and his eyes were just about to be hot when he heard a woman murmuring: "Yun Chen, Yun Chen..."


    "I''ll do it." Shao Yunchen eyes light tight, very alert to get up, the woman from Zhang Quan hand over.

 Chapter 422

    In the narrow and narrow space, women cling to men''s waist like water snakes.


    "Yun Chen, Yun Chen..." She was warm in his ear.


    Red lips gently pursed, the voice is permeated with a strong desire, "I want to."


    Shao Yunchen''s voice was hoarse, and he grasped her hand, "Yao Yao..."


    "Yao Yao, don''t overestimate my endurance." He held her wrist in one hand, and gently leaned over her, and the person was pressed back under him.


    Then the car began to shake, pouring some desire to the end.


    After a long time, the woman murmured softly, her arms hanging on the man''s neck dropped, and whispered Shao Yunchen''s name in a low voice like drunkenness.


    Shao Yunchen took a long time to breathe smoothly. He said with a smile, "I think this is a good attempt. Next time, we can try another ce."


    There was nock of humor in his words, but he was really satisfied at the bottom of his heart. There was a rare sense of satisfaction that filled his whole body.


    After saying that, he pulled away the broken hair on the woman''s face and took off the suit cover on her body. Before I open the door, I can''t help but deepen my smile when I stare at her quiet face.


    Finally, he pulled out of the back seat of the car and went back to the front of the driver''s seat. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw the elevator door beside him open. Zhang Quan came out with a face injury.


    Shao Yunchen saw, opened the door of the hand stopped, static waiting for the man toe.


    "Are you all right?" He stood by the side of the car and looked people up and down. His words and expressions were just superficial courtesy. Whether it was good or not was judged by his dark green face and slight limp left foot.


    On hearing this, the young and strong man was very arrogant. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, leaving a dense bloodstain, and then spit out a mouthful of bloody sputum and calmly replied, "it''s OK."


    Shao Yunchen gazed at him, looking calm and peaceful. He reminded: "in fact, you don''t have to start, shangrui exposed, in order to protect himself, he can''t let you go."


    Zhang Quan put his hands on his waist, and his expression was sharp. After hearing this, he frowned deeply, and looked at him suspiciously: "Shao Yunchen, have you made a mistake? What he wants to do is your wife. If I were you, I would kill him today. "


    When he finished, his eyes were filled with disdain and disdain, and then he remembered something. He said, "what''s wrong with her? Let me see..."


    Voice down, a hand stretched out, just opened a gap in the back door, and was caught off guard by another force, "bang", the door closed again.


    Shao Yunchen blocked the car door alone, and his voice was on guard. "She''s fine. She''s asleep."


    "That''s good." Zhang Quan''s hanging hand slowly took back, and it took a long time to reluctantly smile.


    They looked at each other in a polite and peaceful manner, like a silent contest.


    Finally, Zhang Quan pointed to a car next to him, and his eyes rxed first. "I''ll go first. You can take good care of her."


    "Good." Shao Yunchen responded and watched the man leave. He was not surprised to see his feet stop, his body suddenly turned around, and his eyes were filled with gloomy breath. Zhang Quan''s five fingers on the side of her body opened. "I can see that she loves you very much and has suffered a lot of injuries for you, but in my opinion, you are not worth it."


    Shao Yunchen''s feet near the door moved slightly, and raised his eyes to say, "how can you see it?"


    "You''re too calm." Zhang Quan''s right wrist is still faintly painful. He has just hit shangrui''s cheekbones with the fist. He has really put his foot in it.


    "You remind me that you should not start with Shang Rui. Intellectually speaking, your judgment is OK. But for those who can still think with reason at this time, I have to doubt your sincerity to Lu Yao." His deep voice, along with the progress of the topic, his eyes are also a little bit bleak.


    Shao Yunchen is still standing upright, with a frozen expression on his face, which is not worth exploring.


    After a long time, he raised the corner of his lips, opened the door next to him, and responded, "I''m really sorry, your doubt does not pose a half threat to the lives of Yao Yao and me. This is the conclusion I have reached after my rational judgment."


    No doubt, Zhang Quan was infuriated by this remark. The man stood there with his fist clenched, and his expression of hatred was "if she is hurt again because of you, I won''t give up like this today."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes drooped and couldn''t help recalling the previous things. Finally, he hooked his thin lips, and his eyes were permeated with a strong sense of ridicule.


    "Yao Yao and I have experienced a lot of things. Because we have lost them, we are very careful in judging and handling things. I might as well tell you that if I have to use my fist to get justice from shangrui today, none of us can get away from it."


    Shao Yunchen''s voice was so cool that he gave him a light nce. "In this society, if violence can remove all obstacles, why should I work so hard?"


    Zhang Quan was silent and his throat was tight. He could not refute his words, but he was not convinced.


    He did not question Shao Yunchen''s judgment, but questioned how sincere he would be to treat people as a calm and self-sustaining person. In fact, his conjecture was not wrong. Shao Yunchen''s whole feelings were only seven points crushed. The only rare thing was that Lu Yao ounted for six and a half points, or even more."I know something about you, and I don''t doubt your sincerity to Lu Yao." Shao Yunchen looked at Zhang Quan''s rolling Adam''s apple, his tone became more contemptuous, "but, you don''t deserve her."


    After that, he opened the door again and got into the driver''s seat. Before he started the engine, he couldn''t help but look at the sleeping woman behind him with a soft smile on his face.


    Slowly stepping on the elerator, shaking his head and sighing, "I said, you are so charming, it will give me a headache."


    He thought, the only thing to be thankful for was that Shao Yunchen was not too bad. He was luckier than most men. He could be worthy of such a charming and intelligent Miss Lu.

 Chapter 423

    When Lu Yao woke up, she was already in her hotel room.


    When she just opened her eyes, her sight was dim. She was shocked suddenly. Thest picture before fainting rose in her mind. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out of her back.


    "Shangrui!" She almost subconsciously eximed. At the same time, her hands under the quilt were tightly curled into a ball. Just as she was about to support it, a fierce pain swept through her lower body, which made her cold sweat again.


    Shao Yunchen just brought a cup of warm water from the outside of his suite. Hearing Lu Yao''s voice, he couldn''t help but pause and lean against the door. "I''m not afraid I''m really jealous if I call other men''s names in my room."


    Hearing Shao Yunchen''s voice, Lu Yao''s nervous tension suddenly rxed. After reacting, she felt panic again. Subconsciously, she clenched the in white back and moved her body inside.


    "Yunchen, I''m..." She was not sure what had happened during her absence of consciousness, but her body''s perception made her very uneasy, and her fingers were clenched tightly, and her nails were embedded in the flesh, and she felt no pain.


    Shao Yunchen approached and handed the water cup to her lips. Seeing the deep uneasiness in her eyes, Shao Yunchen suppressed the originally heartfelt ridicule andforted him in a deep voice, "you''re OK, you''re fine."


    In disbelief, Lu Yao slowly gets up and leans on the head of the bed and reaches for the water cup.


    She looked up at Shao Yunchen''s face with the help of dim vision. After drinking half a cup of water, she took back her sight and spoke firmly for a long time, "I don''t want you to hide anything from me, my body..."


    When Shao Yunchen heard this, he suddenly raised the corner of his lips, supported his fluffy back with his arms, and his handsome facial features approached her and looked at her, "how can I hurt you again?"


    Lu Yao''s body shrank back, like a ghost expression, "Shao Yunchen, you..."


    Shao Yunchenughed and put his head to her ear. "When you were in the car, you were very active. In the blink of an eye, you pretended to be amnesia with me?"


    Lu Yao opened her lips and teeth. Although she was shocked, there was still a big stone in her heart.


    "Car, car?" Her throat was dry and her pupils trembled to confirm.


    Shao Yunchen some micro raised eyebrows, a face aftertaste of the expression, "feel good, you do not remember it will be a pity, I do not mind to help you recall memories."


    With a click, he untied his belt without giving the other party any time to react.


    Lu Yao retreated and pushed the cup to the man''s chest. "Shao, Shao Yunchen, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water."


    Shao Yunchen''s action of great inclination suddenly stopped, and then he took the water cup and put it to the head of the bed without looking at it


    Before the words fell, his thin and clean lips suddenly covered them, making people irresistible.


    Lu Yao grasped the sheet in her hand, and before she could resist, she heard a knock on the door.


    Shao Yunchen has just pressed the woman under her body. Before she starts her more aggressive action, she is interrupted by the voice of disillusionment. She can''t help but frown, and her hands are still stiff.


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and looked at Shao Yunchen. "Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "Well." He responded firmly.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    there was a lot of knocking on the door, which did not mean halfpromise.


    Lu Yao pushed the man away with one hand and winked at the outside of the suite. "Forget it, have a look at who it is?"


    Shao Yunchen''s expression was stagnant, but he still listened to Lu Yao''s words. After he got up, he fastened his belt again and straightened his messy shirt. At the same time, he said angrily, "who?"


    The knock on the door suddenly stopped, and then came the woman''s cautious response: "it''s me, Liao Qiu."


    Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao looked at each other with tacit understanding. Then the man opened his steps and walked to the door. Lu Yao took advantage of the gap to clean up the messy quilt, back to bed, put on a bit of weak face.


    Shao Yunchen looks back and confirms with Lu Yao''s eyes that he will open the door to a gap. "What''s the matter?"


    "Is the director awake?" Liao Qiu is holding a heat preservation box and his neck is poking into the door.


    Shao Yunchen hesitated, or looked back and said, "wake up."


    After the body out of a way, see people carefully step in.


    Liao Qiu went to the bedroom and saw Lu Yao lying in bed. Her eyes trembled. She put the thermos cup at the head of the bed and opened it. A strong smell of bone soup filled her. "Director, I heard that you are not feeling well. I borrowed it from the kitchen of the hotel. Would you like to try it?"


    Lu Yao took a look at the rich soup. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t have much appetite to eat these greasy ones. Please put them away. I''ll eat themter."


    Liao Qiu was originally serving soup, smell speech action a little bit, soon put down the soup bowl, and look at her, "then you have what you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    Lu Yao was amused by her attentive face and closed her quilt. "I''m just a little tired. You don''t have to be so nervous.""Brother Zhang said you were brought back by Mr. Shao." Liao Qiu heard speech droop eyelids, five fingers in front of the body around the circle, "I always worried about you what happened, I knew you shouldn''t be left alone, also did not expect that vice president Zhang looks good-looking, in fact, so bad."


    She suddenly got nervous and shook Lu Yao''s hand. "Shall we call the police?"


    Lu Yao saw her blind tension, and then took her hand. Without too much exnation, she onlyforted her in a deep voice: "I''m ok. Since I''m ok, there''s no need to investigate."


    "Really, that''s it?" Liao Qiu hesitated, eyes full of uncertainty, "then you did not get other injuries?"


    "No, just a little tired." She helped her forehead andy down. She also obviously meant to send people away. "I want to sleep a little longer. Please tell Xiao Zhang for me and let him not worry."


    Liao Qiu saw that she reallyy down and closed her eyes. She didn''t say anything more. After two sentences, she got up and walked out the door.


    Shao Yunchen has been standing by the door, standing erect, until Liao Qiu returns again, he only reaches out a hand, opened the door.


    When the door closed, Lu Yao propped up her body to get up again. She nced at the soup bowl next to her. Suddenly, she felt a little hungry and began to drink.


    Shao Yunchen steps close, drooping eyes at her, "you recruit subordinates, one by one is very intimate."


    Lu Yao took a nce at him while drinking the soup. "Shao Yunchen, don''t think I can''t understand what you mean. Don''t swearing around the corner."


    Then he sat up straight and handed out a spoonful of soup. "It tastes really good. Do you want to try it?"


    Shao Yunchen was startled by her rxed expression. Her expression was stiff, and she refused: "no, I just want to drink the soup you make."


    Lu Yao saw that he did not give face, and did not force him to drink the remaining half of the bowl. Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The tap "ttered" and Lu Yao washed his face and heard Shao Yunchen''s uncertain voice behind his ear. "Look at you, I''m not worried. Are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    Lu Yao rubbed the facial cleanser on her face, and her voice was waxy. "I''m not sure it''s her. Do you have any evidence?"


    The man was silent for a short time. His arms around his chest fell down and said sincerely, "No


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll leave it to myself. If I don''t do it properly, I''ll ask you for help." After washing her face, she looked around in the mirror, looking rxed and natural.


    At this time, through the mirror to see the man behind, is leaning against the door edge, buried inughter, she can not help but pause the movement of her hand, asked him: "what are youughing at?"


    Shao Yunchen pursed his lips and did not answer.


    The reason why heughs is very simple, because he gradually feels the tacit understanding between him and Lu Yao. The man who has been at the top of the mountain suddenly has a feeling of sympathy for the women around him.


    Sometimes words do not need to be too clear, only one look, on each other. And she no longer resisted his tricks and tricks, either to see the move, or to follow the trend, the final result will not be disappointing.

 Chapter 424

    The next day, Lu Yao and his party returned home sessfully.


    In the afternoon of that day, she reported the relevant work to general manager Ji. Lu Yao specially mentioned Xiao Zhang and Liao Qiu and affirmed their performance.


    Before leaving work, Liao Qiu knocks on the door of Lu Yao''s office.


    "Director, general manager Ji just came to the office for inspection and said a few words to me. I can see that he is very satisfied with our performance this time." She said, putting a box of sweets in her hand on Lu Yao''s desk. "I''m very grateful for your care. I don''t know what to do. I just went downstairs and bought a cake. You can have a taste."


    Lu Yao was sorting out the files. When listening to Liao Qiu, her movements did not stop until she pushed the cake in front of her.


    His eyes were fixed on the delicate dessert box, and his eyebrows were bent in an instant. "Don''t be so polite. You have a strong ability to work, and you are responsible. I have been optimistic about you. It''s nothing to care about."


    With that, he pushed the box out again, "I don''t like sweet food recently. Take it back to eat by yourself."


    Liao Qiu stood at the table with a frozen smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao had to exin, "you don''t care. I''m not ungrateful. I just feel ufortable recently. I can''t eat these sweet and greasy things. It''s a waste for you to leave me."


    After hearing this, Liao Qiu''s stiff expression rxed a little bit. "The director is not disgusted with it. If you don''t like to eat, take it home to your family."


    "OK, but this kind of thing is good once. It will never happen again." Lu Yao saw this, and her lips were hooked. She didn''t mean to be entangled in such a trivial matter, so she nodded.


    After saying that, he handed out a finished document, "you can copy one to Xiaozhang, and you can arrange a work report before work tomorrow. You can give it to me, and let him give it to them. Mr. Liang can see it."


    "Good." Liao Qiu takes it over with a smile. As soon as she raises her feet and leaves, Lu Yao''s expression changes. A burst of red appears on her pale face. Then she opens her lips and lies on the table to retch.


    "Director, are you all right?"


    Liao Qiu walked around the desk and walked to Luyao''s back. Seeing that she was retching, she poured a ss of water beside her andforted her back. "Would you like to see a doctor? I don''t think you look good at this time."


    Lu Yao spat out acid water in front of the garbage can. Hearing this, she just lifted her arm weakly, then took the water cup and rinsed her mouth. "I''m fine. It should be an irregr diet. It''s an old problem."


    Finish saying and slow for a while, the face just recovered a little blood color, flushed next to Liao Qiu light smile, "I''m ok, you go to be busy first, my own body oneself is clear."


    Liao Qiu smell speech, although embarrassed, but also can only hold the document out of her office.


    Before going off work, she copied the data and went to the data department.


    At the door, I met the deputy director of the data department. She wasing out with a cup of tea. After seeing her, her expression instantly showed a bit of fun. She raised her eyebrows and joked, "Miss Liao,e to find Xiao Zhang?"


    Liao Qiu some tiny a Leng, and then nodded, "he in?"


    The manughed happily and raised his voice in the office behind him, "Comrade Zhang, Liao Da Mei, looking for him."


    After that, he also ignored the disturbance caused by his words in the office, and went to the tea room, leaving Liao Qiu standing at the door clutching a stack of materials, and greeting the men one by one with their necks stretched out.


    Xiao Zhang quickly ran out of the office, and did not forget to scold those who were joking and joking all the way, "go and go. What''s the matter with you..."


    Liao Qiu sees something, and steps out of control to withdraw, standing outside the corridor.


    When others came out, she picked up her usual smile and put the pile of information into his arms. "This is what director Lu asked me to give you. It''s what you need when you write a report."


    Xiao Zhang took over the information, answered with a smile, and scratched the back of his head, "you send a message, I''ll get it, there''s no need to go this way, it will dy your time."


    "It''s no trouble. Besides, you are an old man in thepany. I should havee here." Liao Qiushi waved his hand, then he pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, and walked in the direction of the elevator. "It''s time to get off work, I''ll go back first."


    When she came to the elevator, Xiao Zhang caught up with her. She seemed hesitant. Seeing the elevator approaching, she said, "do you have time in the evening? I ask you to No, director Lu has a meal together. The time in Kyoto is too tight, and I don''t get together well. "


    Liao Qiu saw through his mind at a nce, and quickly refused, "I''m afraid not."


    After thinking about it for a while, she exined: "it''s mainly director Lu. She has suffered from gastroenteritis. I''m afraid she has to recuperate during this period of time. If you ask her, she won''t go."


    "Gastroenteritis?" Zhang''s eyes red, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    Liao Qiu pursed her lips and recalled the picture she had just seen in the office. "I don''t know. She said it was an old problem. Maybe she often made it before. I don''t think she cares very much."She suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhang had worked with Lu Yao before, and she could not help but wonder, "you have been with her for so long, you should know better than me?"


    Xiao Zhang frowned deeper, "no, she hasn''t had gastroenteritis before."


    It''s been two hours since I went to see Lu Yaobian''s office.


    Click on the screen of the mobile phone and see several messages disyed on the interface. They are all sent by Shao Yunchen.


    "I found some information, which may be helpful to you."


    And then there''s a bunch of documents.


    Lu Yao points to open a nce, can not help but hook lips, quickly back to the past two words: Thank you.


    Within a second, the phone jumps to the iing call interface. She picks it up, presses the hands-free swing to the side, and then hits most of her attention on theputer screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice was cold.


    "Not off work yet?"


    In contrast, the voice of the man opposite him appears to be darker and hotter.


    "Well." Lu Yao responded casually, and then her keyboard beating hand suddenly stopped. She twisted her eyebrows and listened carefully. She confirmed the faint cry over there, "are you at home?"


    Shao Yunchen stood on the balcony of his bedroom with one hand on the railing and looked at the neon in the street. His long thought was interrupted by the cry that cameter. He could not help turning around and looking at the door, he gave a deep "um".


    Lu Yao''s five fingers curled up and her expression became dignified.


    "How is Anxi?" When she spoke again, her voice became a little hoarse.


    Shao Yunchen pulled up the ss door of the balcony and isted the noisy cry. "My mother is in good health and has great strength. My mother has been tortured very much. She hase back to see her haggard."


    Lu Yao knew that he wasforting herself, so she gave her face a smile. "This is also with her wish. Even if she is haggard, her heart is also happy."


    With that, she moved her sour neck, "I don''t want to tell you, I''ll go home and have a look at Anyan."


    Without waiting to finish, she quickly hung up the phone before her mood was on the verge of copse, and then looked into the dim sight for a long time.


    Until theputer screen in front of her also went down, and the whole office was full of ck. She did not know it. She leaned on the back of her chair and looked up at the neon light reflected on the ceiling without saying a word.


    After a while, the mobile phone remembered again. It was connected in the dark and handed it to my ear. Zhou Linlin''s loud and clear voice came from there, "didn''t you say you woulde back today, people?"


    Lu Yao got up and picked up a coat. She lifted her feet to the door and said, "I''m back."

 Chapter 425

    Lu Yao drives home and meets Mr. Huo at the entrance of the unit building downstairs.


    The two have not seen each other since thest minor dispute in the hospital. They were caught off guard at this time, and somewhat embarrassed.


    Mr. Huo was well prepared and seemed to be much more rxed. He led him in first, opened the elevator door, and then motioned her to go in first. Although they were silent, the man showed his gentlemanly demeanor everywhere.


    Lu Yao, with her bag in her hand, walked into the elevator and looked at him unavoidably. She took the lead in answering, "Mr. Huo Is it? "


    The man put his hands in his trousers pocket habitually, smiling politely and decently, "I came to pick up Linlin. I heard that you came back. It''s not convenient to live here. It happens that my work in Kyoto is almost over."


    When Lu Yao heard the speech, she turned her eyes to the right, and her face became colder. She stared at the figures on the elevator and was ready to lift her feet. When the elevator "Ding" opened, she made a gesture to go out. At the same time, she spoke faintly: "I went to Kyoto on a business trip. I took time to go to the hospital, and I was lucky to meet Mr. Huo''s ex-wife."


    The man steps to step out, hear this words don''t feel to stop, stand in the elevator door don''t go.


    Lu Yao was not surprised. Seeing that no one had caught up with him, she also turned around and looked at him: "Linlin is my best friend after all. She can not investigate some things, but I must make it clear for her. Please be considerate."


    Mr. Huo''s voice sank. He did not see him for a while. His beard and his handsome face showed his uncle''s demeanor and charm.


    Zhou Linlin likes this type, but it''s not surprising.


    "So, what did you find out?" He opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "She is more beautiful than I thought, gentle and intelligent, and she talks extraordinary. It is said that she is a university professor and doctoral supervisor of Kyoto University."


    Lu Yao''s eyes drooped, and her mind sank into memories. She thought of the thin figure lying on the white sheet of the hospital, and her bony fingers when she picked up her water cup and drank.


    "It''s just that he is still haggard, his face is not good, and he is thin and out of shape. The news of depression has spread in school, and her work has been suspended. When she can go back and whether she can go back is unknown. " She added, standing on the sidelines, with a certain indifference.


    Mr. Huo hears here, Mou Guang finally cannot bear.


    Lu Yao noticed with a sarcastic smile, "it''s hard for me to judge your personal choice. After all, your divorce happened several years ago. But when your ex-wife mentioned you, I always thought about you. It can be seen that she has a deep friendship with you, and it is not difficult to judge those years. You have indeed been very kind to her


    "So what?" Mr. Huo looked inquisitive, perhaps with a confrontational attitude, and his tone was obviously cold.


    "That is to say, I have reason to suspect that Mr. Huo is not a long-term lover. You are good to Linlin now, and you can''t rule out that you will meet more desirable people in the future, and she will be your present ex-wife." Lu Yao''s lip Cape pulled pull, "those vows to make an appearance, there are several people will believe."


    Mr. Huo listened to her finish, suddenly buried his head with a smile, "listen to you so, mean don''t want to let me into this door?"


    "It''s not." Lu Yao closed her eyes and made a concession gesture. "After all, marriage belongs to both of you. The reason why I told Mr. Huo is to remind you that you are less than 40 now, and there is a long way to go in life. I hope you can fully consider some things."


    Her words made Mr. Huo''s eyes turn, and then frowned strangely, "Miss Lu, I found a problem with you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Heughed again and leaned forward. "It''s not a good habit to be perfect in everything."


    With that, he lifted his foot around Lu Yao and knocked on the door after turning the corner.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a second, then ran after him. Standing behind him, she wanted to argue. Unexpectedly, the door would open soon. She could only swallow what she wanted to say.


    When changing shoes at the door, the man suddenly nced over and took a look at her, "if you are like this, I''m afraid only Shao Yunchen can live down. I heard that you two have remarried?"


    Lu Yao wasing out of the porch with her slippers. When she heard her face, she bent over and said, "remarry, what marriage?"


    It was like eating people. Her eyes were straight and fell on Lu Yao like a knife.


    Lu Yao looks pale, ncing at Mr. Huo, he quickly changed his shoes, got up, and responded with a smile: "Linlin asked me to introduce Lu Yao''s boyfriend. I said there was one, but I just remarried with his ex-wife some time ago, which is a pity."


    When Lu''s mother heard the speech, her whole face rxed and put the spat and pestle in front of Lu Yao. "There''s no predestination between the two people, and there''s nothing unfortunate about it. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Lu Yao lowered her head, took off her bag, put it in the porch, and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. At this time, Mr. Huo also took a handful of water with a light smile. "I also have the intention to help you to try your aunt''s attitude. It''s good intention."Lu Yao lowered her head and squeezed the hand lotion in her palm and rubbed it hard. She was very angry.


    "What are you two doing?" At this time, there was a deep voice in her ear. Lu Yao looked up and saw half a pale face clutching at the door of the bathroom. Her hair was fluffy, and she didn''t use powder and Dai.


    "Ask Mr. Huo of your family." After washing her hands, Lu Yao took out a paper towel and wiped it. As she threw it into the basket, she turned to the door.


    Zhou Linlin, holding a chicken coop head, yawned and dragged her feet to catch up with her. She followed Lu Yao into the baby''s room.


    In the room, Huo Jue and an Yan''s head are next to each other, and they are all asleep, but Anyan''s eye socket is still full of tears.


    Lu Yao couldn''t bear to wipe the tears off his face with one hand. She squatted there and looked at it. Her throat became tight and her eyes were red.


    "Anxi is not here, and Anyan is thin." Zhou Linlin looked at Lu Yao''s side face, sat down beside the corner of the table, and said calmly, "Auntie, when she is free these two days, will cry. If she doesn''t cry, she will sigh. For a while at the dinner table, don''t make her angry. You should do what you say."


    "Well." Lu Yao sniffed, and her voice was hard.


    Her fingers ran gently across the child''s face, and the little one smacked her lips, reached out to hold it, and her sleep became more secure.


    She looked so quietly until Mr. Huo came, pushed the door open a small gap, and whispered to the people inside: "eat first."


    Lu Yao restrained her eyes and helped Zhou Linlin out. After that, she went to the dinner table. Many people ate, but the atmosphere was strange and quiet. Lu''s mother only drank a bowl of soup. It seems that she has no ns to eat. Lu Yao can''t bear to take her bowl to the kitchen for dinner, but she is stopped on the way.


    "Mom is not hungry. She doesn''t want to eat." Mother Lu held the bowl in her hand, very persistent.


    Seeing this, her aunt took the cooker out of the kitchen and stood beside Lu''s mother. "The olddy has not eaten for several days, so her body can''t stand it. Now Miss Lu is back, so you can have a bite."


    Lu''s mother waved her hand and shook her head weakly. "I have no appetite. Anxi is not at home. I can''t lift my spirits when I do anything. I don''t know how she''s doing now. Do you miss grandma..."


    After three or two words, everyone at the table was silent.


    Lu''s mother looked up again and looked at Lu Yao. "Your father has been talking about his children when he is awake these two days. Yao Yao, do something to get Anxi back..."

 Chapter 426

    Lu''s mother has been saying that Lu Yao can''t do anything but deal with it. Finally, people at a table say something and finally persuade her to eat half a bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Mr. Huo went to pack things neatly for Zhou Linlin and took people home.


    Lu Yao took Huo Jue out of the baby''s room and exchanged a look with Zhou Linlin. The other party was very observant and took her arm. Her voice was continuous and said, "Lu Yao, I can''t hold the baby now, so you can send us a gift."


    When Lu Yao hears the speech, Lu''s mother, who is also cleaning up her baby''s toys in the living room, says hello and follows them down the stairs.


    Mr. Huo drives, Lu Yao is holding the child in the back seat of the car, Zhou Linlin is humming a minor sitting in the co pilot, eating snacks, she has not been out for more than half a month, this time out to y the wind, the mood is very happy.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to disturb the little interest between the two people. The main reason for hering out was that she didn''t know how to face Lu''s mother. After all, she nned the matter by herself. Lu''s mother would be so sad, and she had been prepared for it.


    Huo Jue woke up shortly after the car left themunity. Lu Yao put him on the baby chair next to him. The little guy blinked andughed at her.


    She was busy teasing her children, but she didn''t notice what they said. When she came back, the car had turned into an alley and stopped in front of a barbecue stand.


    Lu Yao was dumb and looked at the jubnt Zhou Linlin. "Can you eat these?"


    Zhou Linlin''s injury still needs to be cured. Now she doesn''t dare to gasp when she walks, but she doesn''t care about other things at this time. The child and her father don''t care, so she rushes to take the menu and orders.


    Left Lu Yao and Mr. Huo helplessly look at each other, the man light a Xiang, "she has long thought of this one, eat a little it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Yao was silent. After getting out of the car, Lu Yao took the baby out and followed him into the store. Shortly after, Mr. Huo pushed the pram. Zhou Linlin nced at Lu Yao faintly. While opening a beer bottle, he nuzzled at Lu Yao. "Put him in. Let''s have a drink."


    On ate autumn night, not many people came to have a barbecue. Lu Yao sat down and looked at the woman who opened five or six bottles of beer in front of her. She couldn''t help but take a look at Mr. Huo.


    "Linlin, you can''t drink." Mr. Huo put his big hand on the beer bottle in front of her to stop her next move.


    Zhou Linlin blinked two big eyes, a face of innocence, the man looked at, instantly loosened down, the palm helplessly moved away. Seeing this, Lu Yao seized the bottle and put it aside. "If Mr. Huo is good at talking, I''ll be the viin. You can''t drink wine."


    Zhou Linlin smacked her lips and finallypromised. She was helpless, "but the wine has already opened..."


    As she finished, her eyes wandered between Lu Yao and Mr. Huo. They looked at each other helplessly and divided several bottles of wine beside them.


    After a while, the big table for three people was full. Lu Yao was staring at Zhou Linlin, who was buried in her head. She was very suspicious, "can you finish eating?"


    Zhou Linlin looked up, soaked in oil stains all over her mouth, and her face was hungry and hungry. Obviously, she had no time to pay attention to her.


    Mr. Huo looked at the side of his eyes, and his eyes were filled with a spoiled smile. He opened the milk he had just bought and pushed it in front of her. "Slow down. It''s not enough."


    Lu Yao''s eyes trembled. Suddenly, she thought of seeing Mr. Huo''s ex-wife in the hospital. Suddenly, she was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Linlin finished rolling the string in her hand, leaned against the wall for a while, then pushed forward the topic, "my aunt has a bad appetite during this period, and I dare not eat more. Looking at her like that, if I were not hurt now, I would go to Jincheng to find out the old woman."


    Lu Yao involuntarily involved in the topic, almost subconsciously lowered his head, avoided the sight of the two opposite people, looked up and gulped down half a bottle of wine.


    Zhou Linlin couldn''t bear to push Mr. Huo next to her. "I think if you could help me check it out, I''d like to apany Lu Yao to go there in two days to see if we can get people back. If we can''t, we''ll call the police. If we don''t believe her, she can''t do it."


    Compared with Zhou Linlin, Mr. Huo is much more calm. Wen Yan doesn''t respond to anything. He just looks at Lu Yao as if he wants to see through her.


    Lu Yao had just drunk half a bottle of wine. Suddenly, she felt ufortable in her stomach. She was half lying on the table, holding her stomach in one hand and listening quietly.


    "I''m afraid Miss Lu has to make up her own mind about this matter, and if she really wants to take the child back and ask Shao Yunchen for help, it will be more reasonable than me." Neither of them seemed to notice the abnormality of Lu Yao''s expression. The man took a disposable paper cup in his hand and poured half a cup of wine without drinking it.


    When Zhou Linlin heard this, she suddenly realized that she pped on the table with one hand, "yes, Lu Yao, aren''t you and Shao Yunchen remarried again? Why don''t you talk to him about it? "


    Lu Yao''s look was a little gloomy, and then raised his hand to drink the remaining half of the wine. The bottle was strongly knocked on the table top and said frankly, "because I deliberately let her take Anxi away."


    "What, are you crazy? Do you know, your mother is so anxious that she fell down when she went up the stairsst night. I''m afraid you''re worried and won''t let us tell you..."Zhou Linlin a listen, instant fried hair, finally by the side of Mr. Huo pressed down.


    Lu Yao suddenly felt that her stomach was tumbling violently. She could not think of any more words, so she turned to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a figure on the way. She stumbled onto it. She couldn''t help but vomited out all the food and drink she had just eaten.


    She reacts and stares at a beige sports coat in front of her, and loses her mind in an instant.


    Also shocked are Zhou Linlin and Mr. Huo.


    Zhou Linlin was not able to move, so she instigated Mr. Huo to check the situation. He stood aside with one hand on Lu Yao''s arm, and apologized to the man who was caught off guard and vomited all over: "sorry, my friend is a little ufortable. I''llpensate you for your loss. I''ll make an offer."


    The man looked down, took off his coat, threw it into the garbage can nearby, took Lu Yao''s arm from Mr. Huo, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, we know each other."


    Lu Yao recognized the voice of a man, and a hesitation appeared on his pale face. Then she twisted her eyebrows and raised her head, facing his white face, which seemed to be smiling.


    At this time, Zhou Linlin, who had always felt puzzled, remembered, patted the table and muttered: "this is not, it''s not the one who did it in the mall that day..."


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and called out his name: "Zhang Quan."


    Zhang Quan''s smile was cold, "what a coincidence, Miss Lu."


    As soon as Lu Yao changed her mind, she understood that there were not so many coincidences in the world, and 80% of them were intentional.


    But she didn''t have much resistance to Zhang Quan. At least she could judge that he didn''t mean anything to himself.


    After that, because her stomach was really ufortable, she took the opportunity to say goodbye to Zhou Linlin, and then looked up at Zhang Quan. "Can''t vice president Zhang give me a ride?"


    Zhang Quan made no hesitation, and he agreed very readily.


    After getting on the bus, the man leaned over to fasten her seat belt, which was blocked by her hand. "I didn''t mean to take you home in your car. I just didn''t want to trouble Mr. Huo, so I borrowed your excuse."


    Zhang Quan heard that although somewhat lonely, but also quickly epted, one hand on the steering wheel hook light shallow smile, "just like this."


    Lu Yao side of the eye light, see the mood of the man''s eyes, a long time pursed lips, "you said there is a very important thing to say to me? I''m afraid you won''t give up if you don''t say it. Just say it, I''ll listen


    After listening to her, I don''t know if it is too calm and rational or I can hear the impatience from her words. Zhang Quan looks stunned. After a long time, he nods to himself, "OK."


    Then he reached for the wallet in his pocket, took out a picture from it and handed it to the woman, "do you remember?"

 Chapter 427

    About a weekter, the cooperation between Zhiheng jewelry and Yingxin was finally signed. General manager Ji was very happy. Lu Yao was mentioned at the meeting and fully affirmed her ability.


    Lu Yao is also relieved. She is more realistic and more concerned about the performance bonus that will arrive soon.


    Because the case has been negotiated, the quarterly bonus of the marketing department and even the wholepany will be a considerable sum of money. At this time, the attitude of those old subordinates who originally followed Zheng Yun to Lu Yao was much more rxed.


    That day, Lu Yao came out of the meeting room and went straight to the bathroom.


    She was lying on the edge of the hand washing table and spitting out a lot of sour water. When she gargle, she saw Liao Qiu who was looking in through the mirror in front of her. She saw that her step was obvious. They looked at each other directly through the mirror.


    Lu Yao vomited out the water in her mouth, then picked up the water to wash her face. While washing, she asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Qiu swallows saliva, just think of what, "just Secretary of the Department of colleagues said season always look for you, I see you into the bathroom,e in to inform."


    Lu Yao wiped her face and supported the desk with both hands. Her face was a little pale. She gave a heavy "um" sound and turned to go out.


    Liao Qiu stopped her step. She looked at it anxiously. "Director, I think you look very bad recently. You always vomit sour water and hurt your stomach. Why don''t you go to the hospital to have a look


    Lu Yao hooked her lips and nodded her head slightly. "I can''t get rid of these two days'' work. I''ll take time to go there at the weekend. Don''t worry."


    She said, patting each other on the shoulder, body around her and walked out.


    In the office of general manager Ji, the smile on the face of a man has not faded since she entered the door, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    Lu Yao calmly responded and sat down at his desk. "General manager Ji, what can I do for you?"


    General manager Ji put his hands and arms on the desk with his fingers crossed. He pushed a document in front of her. "I won''t say much about other words. I''ve already informed the personnel department to give you the performance bonus in advance."


    Lu Yao cast a nce, did not open, just smile, "thank you, general manager Ji, I feel very honored to work under your hand."


    As she said, she pushed the document back and tried to find the main point of the topic. "If there is anything else you can tell me, I will try my best as long as I can do it."


    The season always sees her also not ambiguous, follow the words to continue to say, "is this, Fengrui''s Longtengpany, you are not strange?"


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that Ji would suddenly mention Long Teng. His expression changed uncontrobly. It took a long time for her to recover her calmness. She said faintly, "yes, I haven''t talked about cooperation before. Finally, it''s over because there''s a change in general manager Shang."


    General manager Ji''s eyes were deep, and his face was still smiling. "That''s it. But I heard that the person in charge of Longteng has changed. It''s no longer shangrui. Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. Who is it?" Lu Yao pulled the corners of her mouth. Her expression changed, but she was unnaturally stiff.


    "Mu Ming." General manager Ji''s smile was even worse. After putting forward the name, he slowly breathed out a breath, "it''s the name of Mu who followed you a year ago. I didn''t expect to have such a promising life now. I think you had a good rtionship with him at the beginning..."


    General manager Ji mentioned here, suddenly lengthened the tone, also did not continue to speak.


    Lu Yao knew it in an instant. Her hands hung in front of her body silently clenched, and her nails were embedded in her skin. "Ji always thought," let me talk about the cooperation with Long Teng again? "


    Season always smell speech, happy ground smile, follow nod.


    He turned his eyes back to theputer, tapped twice and turned the screen in front of her.


    "Longteng is a subsidiary of Fengrui. If we can negotiate with them, we may prate the whole business of Fengrui in the future. In the past, we thought it was too difficult for us to get a share of arge enterprise like Fengrui, but after all, we worked in Yingxin for a period of time, and we are familiar with you... "


    Lu Yao''s face gradually turned pale, and then heard him hesitantly open his mouth: "and I heard that Zheng Yun had talked to Long Teng about cooperation when she was in office, but it didn''t work out in the end. Maybe it was because she left her job, but the files should be all in your ce?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes trembled. At this time, listening to general Ji''s words, he always felt that his head was booming, which was not true.


    She hoarse voice, reluctantly hook the lip corner, "may be too much information, not in time to sort out, I go back to check."


    General manager Ji raised his hand, but he didn''t care very much, "that''s it. You can go back and look for it. If you have any questions, you can ask Zheng Yun again. I''ll leave this case to you to arrange and try to win it down. Our business in Nancheng should be able to reach a new high in the evaluation of the head office at the end of the year."


    Lu Yao is speechless and smiles hard.


    When she came back from general manager Ji''s office, she had been thinking about some questions. Why did general manager Ji suddenly be so interested in Long Teng? At the beginning, Zheng Yun''s case was not reported to thepany''s database, but general manager Ji was also clear.Thinking about it, she clenched her fist in silence.


    All the way back to the office, she unexpectedly found that the door was half open when she pushed the door. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and secretly observed that there was something wrong with her state during this period of time. She was sweating and even had memory problems.


    Opening the door, she sat in the office chair for a while. After rxing, she picked up the phone next to her and dialed out, "please, pleasee to my office with Zhang from the data department."


    She hung up the phone and waited for a while before Xiao Zhang knocked on the door.


    As soon as the man enters the door, he nces at the messy desk in front of him, and finally falls on the pink packing box, and subconsciously twists his eyebrows and says, "pregnancy test..."


    Lu Yao hears the sound, and her sight falls down with his eyes, which are trembling in an instant.


    She grabbed the red package and put it in the drawer next to her. She coughed two times in embarrassment. At this time, Xiao Zhang had not recovered her mind, and her eyes were dull, "director, you will not..."


    He held out a finger and pointed to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao coughed so red that she finally calmed down and did not exin. She simply responded with a sentence: "no, you don''t need to be surprised."


    Xiao Zhang has always been slow in this respect. After hearing her say so, he did not continue to investigate. Instead, he asked, e to me. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao returned to her usual cool look and motioned to the front seat with her eyes, "sit down first and then."


    After hearing the sound, Xiao Zhang sat down and listened to Lu Yao continue to ask, "how many years have youe to Yingxin?"


    "Three and a half years. He answered without hesitation.


    Lu Yao slightly closed her eyes and tapped her fingers on the table. After a while, she said, "this time, Zhiheng''s case has been taken down. You can see that the leaders above are very happy. You and Liao Qiu have performed well. I have also won over with Mr. Ji. There is no vacant position for promotion in the data Department, but there is still a vice minister in the marketing department. Would you like to


    Xiao Zhang was obviously stunned. His expression was not clear whether he was surprised or frightened.


    "What about Liao Qiu?" For a long time, he asked a rather innocuous question.


    Lu Yao saw through it and grinned, "are you interested in other girls?"


    After that, she leaned back and said solemnly, "Liao Qiu is not qualified and has little work experience. To mention her is that the leadership level will not pass, and that her promotion is too fast may not be a good thing for her career, so this time, I want to promote you first."

 Chapter 428

    At the end of the week, Lu Yao came out of the hospital and took a look at Song Bo. On the way out, she received a call from Shao Yunchen and drove directly to Jincheng.


    In the children''s Hospital in downtown Jincheng, Shao''s mother is holding Anxi, who is crying with anxiety and helplessness.


    The doctor took the baby''s temperature and had a basic examination. Finally, he sighed helplessly. While filling out the form, he looked at Shao''s mother. His eyes were full of questions.


    "Who are you, a child?" He narrowed his eyes, pulled off the open list and held it in his hand.


    "Grandma."


    Shao''s mother stroked Anxi''s back, and the little guy in her arms was crying and coughing. Her face was red, but she didn''t mean to stop. Her mouth was babbling, as if she was saying something.


    The alert young male doctor twisted his eyebrows, as if to hear it, and then asked: "where is the mother of the child?"


    Shao''s mother''s hand movement, facial expression instant condensation, "our baby''s parents divorced, now Ie to bring."


    The doctor doesn''t seem to be in good condition for a long time? I have a bad cough, but it doesn''t look like a cold. You can judge malnutrition and the possibility of pneumonia. ording to this list, you can do a blood test for her, and then take a film, ande back to check it in two hours. "


    Shao mother a listen, facial expression changed again change, "so serious?"


    She was not sure, but her eyes were full of uneasiness.


    The doctor didn''t want to say more, but here he had to say, "I can see that you really love your child, but I think this little guy is missing her mother and grandmother. When she just cried, she kept shouting. Can''t you hear me?"


    Shao''s mother was speechless, but her hands were tight and she was about to go out with her baby in her arms.


    Just out of the door, Tao guan''er weed him, holding half a bottle of powdered milk in his hand, and wanted to take the baby over. "Anxi hasn''t eaten it sincest night, so it must be hungry."


    She said, passing the pacifier to the child''s mouth, but the little guy refused to eat. He tilted his head to one side and stretched out his arm to block it away. All he said was "Mommy.".


    Shao''s mother''s face is gloomy to the extreme. She grabs the bottle and looks at Tao Guaner''s eyes with a little dissatisfaction. "Forget it, the doctor said he would take her to have blood drawn, and then coax her to eat it."


    "Draw blood?" Tao guan''er holds Anxi in his arms and walks behind Shao''s mother to theboratory. Because the little guy has been struggling hard all the time, her steps are also unsteady, and the rhythm of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor bes disordered.


    Shao''s mother arrived at the elevator and was waiting for the elevator. She didn''t notice Tao Guaner behind her. Because the little guy wanted to break away from her arms and leaned forward half the way. As a result, he slipped out of her grip and fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the elevator just arrived at the floor. Shao''s mother turned back and urged her to see this scene. She felt her heart jump out of her chest and screamed with fright.


    Tao Guan Er reached out and ran after him. At the same time, his back was soaked in cold sweat. After reaction, the child was finally caught by her and took a deep breath of cold air.


    "My God, smile, are you crazy?" Shao''s mother came over and could no longer conceal her dissatisfaction. She took the child from her hand and held it firmly in her arms. "She is my granddaughter, and no one can take responsibility for hurting her."


    After hearing the speech, Tao chuckled bitterly, and his throat moved with difficulty. Finally, he did not say a word. After want to get up, just feel kneeling on the ground that knee ache badly, some tiny move, on the piercing pain.


    Just because he cared about the children, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He banged his knee on the floor and made a terrible noise.


    Shao''s mother didn''t notice all of this. All her thoughts were on her baby granddaughter. She took the baby back and then turned to the elevator. Then she was stunned.


    The elevator door is open, Lu Yao is standing inside, eyes condensation, looking at the two people.


    "Lu Lu Yao. " Shao''s mother''s face suddenly changed, her lips and teeth opened, and her voice trembled unconsciously when she opened her mouth.


    Lu Yao, with a sneering smile, takes the lead in falling behind the old man and stares straight at the ce where the incident just happened. Shao''s mother is not clear about how much she saw just now.


    She walked over in two or three steps, bent down to hook up Tao''s arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    With the help of Lu Yao''s strength, Tao Guan Er reluctantly retracts the injured knee. After standing up, he still supports the wall next to him, and pauses for a long time.


    I don''t know if she is deliberately avoiding Lu Yao''s eyes. Her voice is withering. She said, "sister Yao, I''m sorry."


    Lu Yao didn''t have any expression on her face, but she listened to her mother, who was beside her. She was very angry and scolded, "what apology do you say to her? The child is now in our Shao family and has nothing to do with this woman... "


    As she spoke, she took the child back, even holding her head in her arms, so as not to let her see Lu Yao more.


    Lu Yao''s emotions, which she had tried to press on her heart, burst out at this moment. She turned around and approached Shao''s mother bit by bit. Meanwhile, she bit her teeth. After several times of restraint, the blue veins on her forehead burst."Do you know how hard it took me just to keep from fighting you? If anything happens to Anxi, I promise I won''t give up with you. " She spoke one word at a time. Soon, her eyes were covered by dense fog, and her eyes were red with a big circle, which looked very frightening.


    Shao''s mother had never seen Lu Yao''s fierce aura. Her blood red eyes were full of sinister breath, which seemed to devour people. Her face was pale with fright, and her steps were still backward. Finally, she was stopped by a wall behind her.


    "Lu, Lu Yao, let me tell you..."


    She did not feel the strength of her left hand, the child in her arms twisted her head, and suddenly saw Lu Yao. Her big tearful eyes flickered twice, and her eyes were full of doubts and shock.


    After that, she turned to Lu Yao and cried, "mummy, mummy..."


    Lu Yao''s tears could not be tolerated any more at this moment. She rolled all over her face and didn''t want to wipe them. Her remorse and heartache almost choked her.


    "The stream..." She sniffed and her voice was hoarse.


    Lu Yao reaches out to the child''s direction, and is blocked away by Shao''s mother. She looks defensive and stares fiercely, "Lu Yao, you don''t want to take the child away."


    Lu Yao had to turn her eyes back to Shao''s mother. Her eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. "You don''t think my mother''s children are good. You''ve tried your best to snatch them back. Is this the result of your bringing them back?"


    She paused, and her tone rxed a little bit. "You are the grandmother of the child, which I never deny. If you can take them well, you will have no problem in the future."


    "Two?" Shao''s mother''s eyes trembled, as if she didn''t believe it, but she had to go to prove it because she was still thinking about her grandson.


    But Lu Yao''s face suddenly became cold again. She took a look at the little guy whose face was red and covered with tears and snot. She said, "but you are determined to take them as your own, and you can''t take care of them. How can I give them to you?"


    "Anxi has been with you for less than ten days. Do you think it''s good for her to follow you? Did you know her habits before you brought her back? She and an Yan are both premature infants. They have not beenpletely weaned, and their resistance is poor. There are a lot of things to pay attention to when taking care of them... "


    She said, burying her head in her bag and turning over a thick notebook, she said, "this is my mother''s notes for taking care of two children. Ask yourself, have you done it?"

 Chapter 429

    "Give me the child, and I promise I won''t take her back without your permission." Lu Yao put the notebook back into her bag and held out her hand in the direction of the child with a solemn and serious expression.


    Shao''s mother''s sight drops and avoids Lu Yao''s.


    The words she had just said, even if she was not willing to admit it, still struck her heart like an evening bell.


    "Mommy..." After crying all morning, the child finally stopped crying. At the same time, he leaned towards Lu Yao and scratched her hands in the air. Shao''s mother pretended not to know it, and Ren you took that little weight to the past.


    Lu Yao holds the child in her hand, and the little guy lies on her shoulder and nibbles at her finger. She reaches out and pokes her forehead. Her eyebrows twist. "What does the doctor say?"


    Shao''s mother took out the list from her bag and frowned tightly: "I want to shoot a film, but also Blood tests. "


    Lu Yao''s lips and teeth open, and then still put up some words, holding the child to the elevator door, at this time Tao Guaner has pressed the elevator waiting, three people went upstairs to theboratory.


    In the elevator, Shao''s mother stood behind Lu Yao and saw Anxi lying on her shoulder. She was gnawing her fingers, which made her dumb and shocked.


    When drawing blood in theboratory, the little guy seemed to feel something. He shrunk his neck and cried again. His voice was hoarse. Shao''s mother couldn''t bear to go forward several times. He was pulled by Tao guan''er.


    Lu Yao had no choice but to take a look at the little nurse on the opposite side. "Excuse me, can I borrow the windbreaker behind you?"


    Although the little nurse did not understand, but after a long standoff, she also had no idea. Seeing the baby crying, she refused to quiet down. She did not dare to inject needles easily, so she handed out the windbreaker coat.


    Lu Yao put her coat in front of her body and looked around. Although it was hard to put down her self-esteem, she bit her teeth and opened her clothes in front of her.


    The little guy has the instinct of looking for food. When he taps the milk, he will eat it. He can''t cry or struggle.


    There were peopleing and going after her, and the child was relieved to eat, but Lu Yao''s face turned red and red.


    She is rtively strong, can not put down thisyer of face, in the past weekend to take children out, also squeeze milk in the bottle, never easy in public ces undress broadband.


    Tao Guan Er stood aside and looked stupidly. He noticed that the arm she was holding was also stiff. He nced at Shao''s mother''s face. He could not judge the specific emotion.


    After the examination, Anxi is also full of milk, and lies in Lu Yao''s arms and sleeps soundly. Maybe something is wrong with her. Her shallow eyebrows are slightly twisted when she is asleep, which is saturated with uneasiness.


    Lu Yao droops her eyes and can''t help but hook her lips. She looks like Shao Yunchen, who never smiles.


    After the examination, Shao''s mother and Lu Yao sat outside the hospital corridor waiting. The old man turned around and hesitated: "what about guan''er?"


    Lu Yao is patting the child, the luby humming in his mouth suddenly stops, "I asked her to buy something for me."


    "You can direct people." Shao''s mother''s cold eyes lifted up the injustice for Tao''s smile. "After she entered our Shao family, she was Mrs. Shao."


    Lu Yao didn''t care much about it. She chucked her lips, and her face was full of indifference and numbness.


    Shao mother side eyes observed two eyes, can not help but how tongue.


    "I asked her to do it. Themunication between them is based on equality. There is no so-called instruction." She stopped, because she was concerned about the children in her arms. She said in a light tone, "as for Mrs. Shao, you don''t have to test me with this. I''m not interested in the family of Shao."


    The old man was worried about Lu Yao''s intention. However, after hearing this, he did not feel relieved. On the contrary, he felt humiliated and raised his tone. "I said Lu Yao, now I''m not satisfied with you..."


    Her voice was sharp and harsh. As soon as she spoke, Lu Yao noticed that the child in her arms moved. Then she saw her holding a small pink fist and opening her mouth as if to cry.


    The old man stopped and took a careful look at Lu Yao.


    She didn''t tell Lu Yao, but she knew very well.


    Lu Yao lowered her voice, coaxed the child to silence again, and said, "this is the best way. We have finally reached a consensus on one thing. If you are willing to give up your child, we can never have contact with each other from now on."


    "You want to be beautiful..." Shao Mu Na Na Na, a finger poked out, want to say what, see Tao Guan Er turn a corner, carry a big bag toe out.


    "Sister Yao, I''ve bought the things." Tao Guan Er raised the bag in his hand.


    Lu Yao collected her eyes and said, "can you hold the baby?"


    Shao''s mother''s eyes trembled. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that one day, she would take the child from Lu Yao''s hand in a calm manner.


    "Ah..." She murmured and reached out.


    Lu Yao takes Anxi to Shao''s mother''s arms and stares for a while. Then she gets up and goes out. She takes the bag from Tao Guaner''s hand and goes straight to the direction of the nurse''s station.Lu Yao left for more than an hour. When she came back, the child was already awake and was crying violently in Shao''s mother''s arms. While crying, she was blowing her nose and crying "mommy".


    Big eyes dripped around, but refused to see Shao''s mother more.


    Shao''s mother imitated Lu Yao''s way to coax, and her luby also hummed, but it didn''t work at all.


    When they were about to copse, they happened to see Lu Yao turn back.


    Subconscious reaction, like to see a savior, mouth open, and then aware of what, instantly will be the face of the mood filled with convergence, straight and feet close to the woman looking at.


    "Give it to me." Lu Yao put the bag beside her and held out her hand to Shao''s mother.


    As soon as the child reached her arms, she stopped crying. She gnawed her fingers and looked forward to Shao''s mother. She was lovely and pitiful. Lu Yao walked up and down the corridor with Anxi in her arms. As she walked, she said, "Anxi knew her life very well since she was a child. She only let me and my mother hold her. She is very vignt, and she was robbed from my mother by you. Naturally, she won''t kiss you


    She analyzed lightly, without any emotion.


    When Shao''s mother heard the speech, she quietly pulled her clothes. Her face was still calm, but her voice was mute. "What about Anyan? She was very close to mest time..."


    Lu Yao pierced her mind with a cold look. "An Yan was born with a weak constitution and a bad stomach. She has to go to the hospital at three or five o''clock. No matter where I go, my family has prepared enough breast milk for him. Fortunately, you didn''t take him away this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as blood test."


    As soon as she finished, before Shao''s mother had time to speak, Tao guan''er came out of the doctor''s office, holding a medicine list in her hand. "The results of the examination came out. The doctor said it was not pneumonia, but if she coughed it would not worsen. She prescribed several medicines and asked them to take them for two days and observe the situation."


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and answered, but she was relieved.


    Tao guan''er simply greets him and goes downstairs to get the medicine. Lu Yao goes downstairs with her baby in her arms. When she turns around, she takes a look at the bag on her seat. Shao''s mother understands. Although she is not happy, she still follows her.


    After taking the baby to Tao Guaner''s car, Lu Yao thanks her for her care, and tells Shao''s mother, "the milk I left for Anxi, you can feed her with milk powder in separate meals, which willst her a week."


    Shao''s mother gave a cold "um" and took the child from Lu Yao''s hand. Before she got on the bus, the little guy began to cry again.


    Lu Yao did not hesitate. Even though the cry was loud again, she still walked straight to her car. As soon as she put on her seat belt, the door beside her was banged.


    Roll down the window, showing Tao smile frown, "Auntie let go, my aunt has done the meal, eat before you go."


    Lu Yao''s lips are slightly crooked, but the mood of her eyes is very weak.

 Chapter 430

    Back at the Shao family''s apartment, when she pushed the door in, Shao''s mother''s face was stiff, staring at Shao Yunchen, who was reading a newspaper on the sofa, and couldn''t help hesitating: "didn''t you say that thepany will open? Why did youe back... "


    Hearing the speech, Shao Yunchen closed the newspaper slowly and casually replied, "after the meeting,e back for dinner."


    When he finished speaking, he got up and went to the entrance. His eyes fell on Lu Yao and his voice was cold: "how did youe?"


    Lu Yao didn''t look at him. She was teasing Anxi with her whole heart. Shao''s mother saw this and blocked the front of the story. She said, "there''s something wrong withing back. You don''t need to worry about it."


    When Shao''s mother went to the restaurant with a bag of milk bottles, they looked at each other quietly andughed silently. They understood everything without saying anything.


    At this time, Tao Guan Er, who had just approached him, looked at everything in his eyes and could not help disdaining, "are you two enough to y?"


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyes and looked at her, sipping the smile of the corners of his lips, and did not respond.


    Lu Yao pretended to be silly and sat down on the sofa with her baby in her arms. At this time, Shao''s mother poked her head out of the dining room and asked people toe over and say, e and eat."


    On the table, Shao''s mother deliberately arranged for Shao Yunchen and Tao guan''er to sit together. Lu Yao holds Anxi and upies the side alone. Shao''s mother sits on the main seat, smiles at the two people on the left, and delivers Tang specially to Tao Guaner. "Guan Er, it''s hard for you to run with your aunt for a day."


    The expression on Tao''s face is stiff and stiff. For a moment, he looks at Shao Yunchen, and then at Lu Yao. She couldn''t refuse Shao''s mother''s hospitality. After two bites of a meal, she felt on pins and needles.


    However, the other two expressions are the same indifference and indifference. Shao Yunchen ate his meal slowly and turned a deaf ear to Shao''s mother''s words, while Lu Yao was busy eating and taking care of Anxi, so she had no time to take care of other people''s trifles.


    It''s just that no one noticed that the man''s legs were stretched out again and again, touching the calf of the woman opposite, trying to get some response from her.


    Tao Guan Er put a chopstick of rice into his mouth, and he could not help but begin to doubt what medicine they were selling in the gourd.


    Lu Yao ate a small bowl of rice, Anxi in her arms still tossed and tossed endlessly. Shao''s mother looked at her and angrily nuzzled her mouth outside the door. "Are you hungry?"


    Lu Yao pushed aside the chair under her body and got up. Shao''s mother did not raise her head. She stretched out her chopsticks and pointed out, "the most inside one is the baby room."


    She also did not answer, straight to the baby room, the remaining three people on the table with their own minds, Tao Guaner took advantage of Shao''s mother''s inattention, quietly touched out the mobile phone, dialed a phone out.


    When the mobile phone in the living room rings, she pokes the man beside her elbow: "brother Chen, is your mobile phone ringing?"


    Shao Yunchen twisted his eyebrows, put down his chopsticks, got up and went to the living room. After seeing the caller ID on his mobile phone, Shao Yunchenughed and walked straight to the baby room with his mobile phone.


    Shao''s mother drank the soup slightly. She seemed to be worried. She put down the soup bowl and wanted to go out to have a look. But her arm on the dining table was grabbed by Tao Guan Er, "Auntie, didn''t you say you wanted the limited edition bag from abroadst time? I asked my friend to ask. She has just sent out several colors to let you choose which one you like. "


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and looked through something. The old man''s action to get up stopped. He seemed hesitant, but finally he sat down again.


    Lu Yao is sitting on the sofa feeding Anxi. When she hears the sound of pushing the door, she bes alert. She looks up and sees Shao Yunchen''s figure in the crack of the door.


    She did not have time to speak, the man came over three or two steps, one hand mped her chin, fierce kiss swept. The hot entanglementsted for a long time, until the child in the woman''s arms issued a protest hum, he did not give up to separate from her lips.


    Lu Yao''s eyes trembled. She couldn''t help but look at the door. Her breath was unsteady and she yelled: "Shao Yunchen, are you crazy? Your mother wille backter... "


    Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to care much. His eyes were fixed on Lu Yao. His eyes were full of deep feelings. He reached out to straighten her broken hair on the temples. His voice was hoarse: "Yao Yao, I miss you..."


    Lu Yao''s words suddenly stopped because of this burning "miss you". Her throat became astringent. She echoed his eyes affectionately and murmured: "me too."


    He burst into a smile, a gentle smile, a rare tenderness.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help herself. She fell deeply into his gentle eyes. It took a long time to restrain her heart and drive people: "you go out quickly. Your mother will find out. I''m afraid she won''t let me in again."


    After hearing this, Shao Yunchen inevitably raised an unbearable emotion, holding her jaw and imprinting a shallow kiss on her forehead, "wronged you."


    Before going out of the house, he looked back at her with firm and persistent eyes: "Yao Yao, you don''t have to do this. If you change your mind, please tell me at any time."


    "Good." Lu Yao''s smile was pale, but her eyes were full of passionate affection.


    Shao Yunchen had just returned to his room when his mother knocked on the door. He pretended to have just hung up the phone and stood at the door with a dull expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"Shao''s mother pursed her lips andughed. She didn''t say anything. Then she turned and folded into the baby room.


    Anxi was full of milk and was already asleep. Lu Yao held her in her arms and coaxed her. Seeing Shao''s mothering in, she just looked down at her legs and feet, but did not look up.


    "I won''t go until she''s asleep." Lu Yao gently shakes her body and her voice is light.


    Shao''s mother looked down and saw that since she took Anxi home, she had never seen her sleep so well. Her aunt changed several waves, and none of them could coax her.


    At this time, looking at Lu Yao, and then looking at the children, I have a variety of emotions in the body.


    "Well." For a long time, she answered in a low voice and sat down beside her without saying a word.


    After a while, Lu Yao put Anxi on the bed, and the little one slept sweetly. She looked at it for a long time, then turned around and found a light gray Plush Doll from her side bag. "This is Anxi''s favorite. You can use this to coax her."


    Finish saying, take out the previous notebook again, hand over to Shao mother hand together, "still have this, you are interested to have a look, how much can help."


    She said, without waiting for Shao''s mother''s response, she went straight out.


    When she got out of the apartment and went downstairs, Lu Yao breathed out a breath. She looked up and looked at the building behind her for a long time. She whispered: "stream, wait for mom again..."


    Her heart, all of a sudden, hurt so much that it seemed to be struggling. Then she felt that her stomach began to churn again andy down beside the grass for a long time.


    When he was about to get up and leave, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang and opened two messages from Liao Qiufa.


    One is a picture of her from the Department of gynecology and obstetrics in the hospital. With the question that she can''t see the specific emotion: "director, there is a post on thepany forum today. Are you really pregnant?"


    Lu Yao is silent and closes her mobile phone heavily.

 Chapter 431

    After several days of fermentation, the news about Lu Yao''s pregnancy has been widely spread. Everyone is specting about thepany''s next move. The senior female leader is pregnant, and the position of deputy director is vacant. If Lu Yao wants to take maternity leave, who will rece the position of the head of marketing department.


    Just a few dayster, Lu Yao''s prestige, which was established by taking Zhiheng case, copsed again. Several old employees in the marketing department looked at Lu Yao in the eyes of the old days, but they thought that she would not stay long. Naturally, there was no need to curry favor with Lu Yao.


    In thepany, people who look at Lu Yao''s eyes are a bit inquisitive, but she seems to be unaware of everything. She still keeps her previous work rhythm and work and rest habits. Only after three or two days, some careful colleagues found problems and gathered in groups from time to time to discuss them.


    In thepany canteen at noon, three women sat in the corner, their eyes brushing together and looking in the same direction.


    They are the three most difficult old staff members to manage since Lu Yao took over the marketing department. They have been in thepany for more than five years. Due to their limited working ability, their positions have not been promoted. One of them, Tang Yan, was promoted to vice minister before and was removed after two months.


    Lu Yao, with her seniority, is younger than them and can take up the post of director in a short time. She is dissatisfied and does not cooperate in her work.


    This time, they are the most interested in watching the excitement.


    "You say, is she really pregnant?" One of them was Nuozu in the direction of Lu Yao, and his eyes were full of curiosity and gossip.


    The other one put his neck closer and firmly raised his chin. "Yesterday afternoon, I caught her spitting sour water in the bathroom. It can be fake. Besides, isn''t that photo really taken? If it''s not pregnant, who has nothing to do with obstetrics and gynecology? "


    Three or two sentences make the three people on the table smile, but just after the smile, they frown again and say "tut tut" twice: "this surnamed Lu is not an oil-savingmp. If she finally climbs this seat, she will give up easily? How do I think she''s more likely to give up the baby... "


    Tang Yan has been listening to noment. When she arrived here, she finally couldn''t help smiling. She looked at Lu Yao''s direction again. "You can see what she has eaten these two days. She has changed her nutritious meal, and she doesn''t even eat the food in the canteen. If she really doesn''t want to have it, why should she bother to do so


    After a pause, she put her head closer to the center of the table and hooked her fingers at the opposite two people. "And, do you know whose child she is?"


    "Whose?" The two opened their eyes together, without concealing their curiosity and excitement when they were about to approach gossip.


    Tang Yan''s eyes shed with proud light, one hand half closed in the mouth, mysteriously spit out three words: "Shao Yunchen."


    "Which Shao Yunchen?" After hearing this, the two people looked at each other and blinked their eyes. One of them took the lead to react and turned his finger in the air. "Is it possible that she is her ex husband, the president of Longteng group?"


    Tang Yan Wen Yan raised his eyebrows and did not speak. However, he could guess the answer just by looking at her expression.


    He picked up a small bowl of soup and handed it to his lips and chuckled: "my husband is the president of the group. He has a rich family. She has no work and no worries. If it''s you, do you want to choose a job or a child?"


    Because she was proud, her tone was also raised a bit. Unexpectedly, a cold voice interrupted behind her. The man''s eyes were full of gloomy breath. She was quite disdainful. "If you have nothing to do, you will discuss the right and wrong of your own leadership behind your back. It''s out of thin air. It''s too much of a catch on the wind."


    Xiao Zhang was holding the dinner te. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the three people''s eyes straight towards him. His throat moved up and down, and he looked coldly at the visitor.


    Tang Yan turned her head and saw that it was the younger generation of the data department who had been working under Lu Yao before. She was very disdainful to hook her lips and said, "director Lu''s charm is really great. None of the male colleagues in thepany don''t turn to her, even that..."


    She will continue to speak, eyes can not help but aim at the woman who has been silent standing beside Xiao Zhang, and finally put up with the words.


    Liao Qiu''s eyes were tight. After her eyes indicated, she breathed a silent sigh of relief, and then began to y a round again. "In any case, those are private affairs of director Lu, and we have no right to discuss them. It''s not appropriate for us to discuss after dinner."


    Tang yanmeng patted the table, as if very dissatisfied, "you this just came not long young, also want to teach me?"


    This movement of her can not help but cause the surrounding people to watch, the people nearby quickly pulled her sleeve, obviously do not want to make things big, so they even coax and drag people away.


    Seeing people leaving along the exit of the canteen, Xiao Zhang''s face did not soften. He sat down with Liao Qiu in the vacant seat beside him. Obviously, he had no appetite to eat.


    After a while, despite hesitation, he said, "only the two of us know about the marriage of director Lu and general manager Shao. The director specially told us not to talk about it. How did those people know?"


    Liao Qiugang put a chopstick rice to his lips, smell speech action a little bit a meal, but still not slow to eat down, chew slowly swallow, "I don''t know.""Do you think I said it?" As she continued to eat, she looked down at the te in front of her. "The director only said that we should keep it secret, and did not say that only the two of us knew about it. There was no airtight wall in the world. Since they were husband and wife, there would always be someone who could see it."


    She said, as if also did not have the interest of eating, after a simple pick and pull two mouthfuls, carrying the te to get up, "I''m full, go back to work first."


    Xiao Zhang was slow and worried. He got up and wanted to go. He was blocked by the sudden figure.


    Liao Qiu took the te and was stunned for a while and then called out: "director."


    Lu Yao Chong Liao Qiu with a faint smile, staring at the food in her te, "do you have a bad appetite today? How can you say you are full after eating two mouthfuls? "


    Liao Qiu pursed his lips and nodded his head twice.


    "Then go ahead and do something. I have something to do with Xiao Zhang." Seeing this, Lu Yao stopped looking at her. She looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "why haven''t you sent me the personal resume you prepared?"


    Xiao Zhang was stunned for a second. Her eyes could not help looking at Liao Qiu beside her. However, she noticed that such an asion was not suitable for more time, so she left with a te.


    Not far away from the dining te cleaning area, across a thick curtain, Xiao Zhang saw people enter, pursed his lips and then replied, "director, I think carefully, the work of the marketing department may not be suitable for me, so I think you should leave the promotion quota to Liao Qiu. She has good working ability. If you can''t promote the vice minister, it''s OK to raise a small supervisor."


    Lu Yao Lian Mou, to his words seem not unexpected, but still light shallow spit out two words, "no way."


    "Why?" He opened his mouth and couldn''t help doubting, "director, you have been the head of data department within three years, anding back is more direct as deputy director. I can''t understand the statement that too fast promotion will affect your career."


    Seeing his attitude like this, Lu Yao knew that there was no need to be persistent, so she said, "it depends on people. Liao Qiu''s temperament is worth tempering. You should believe me."


    After that, she raised her feet to leave, patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder before leaving, "I will give you another day to think about it. If you can''t receive your information before work tomorrow, you will automatically give up this opportunity."


    Before she left, she turned her eyes to the curtain of the cleaning area beside her and caught a smile in her eyes.


    At this time, behind the curtain of the door, stood a well-bnced woman, just stretched her ears to hear the conversation clearly, then she could not help clenching her fist.

 Chapter 432

    On Wednesday night, Lu Yao went to the hospital to see song Bo with the soup made by her mother. The young man had been lying in the hospital bed for nearly a month, and the whole person had gained weight. However, he was in good spirits. Once he saw Lu Yao, he repeatedly talked about wanting to be discharged from hospital.


    Lu Yao shook her head helplessly, "you are discharged from hospital and no one is looking after you. When you are lying in bed and starving to death, I am not losing a good subordinate?"


    Song Bo smell speech, waved two arms, "I recovered almost, director, now a fist can kill a cow."


    When he finished speaking, he lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, when he got up, his leg fracture still hurt. He took a breath of air conditioning and sat back.


    Lu Yao said with a smile, "if you mess yourself up again, I''ll really find a new assistant."


    "No, no, No.." Song Bo supported the edge of the bed with one hand and shook his head helplessly. Because he endured the pain, his face turned white and his facial features twisted into a ball.


    "I''m wrong, director. I''ve just exerted too much force. In fact, I can walk on crutches." He said, as if afraid of Lu Yao''s disbelief, and stretched out his hand to feel the crutch against the wall.


    Lu Yao pressed back the man''s arrogance. She lifted her lips and looked at him: "anyway, with paid leave, why don''t you take two more months off?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not here. You''ll be bullied." Song Bo is pushed back to bed by Lu Yao. This is a bit of a joke. He also said it with an impudent face. However, Lu Yao, who is tired of dealing with thepany''s trivia recently, can''t help feeling moved.


    She narrowed her eyes, put her hands in her pocket, and said, "I''ve got through with the doctor. In another week, you should be able to get back to work."


    "Really?" There was a light in Song Bo''s eyes.


    After that, he held out his hand to Lu Sheng, and then opened the bowl to Lu Sheng.


    He thought, is Shao Yunchen a dog? Every time he wants to drink soup, he brings his own sh skill.


    Song Bo clenched the soup bowl tightly and looked at the visitor with a defensive face. Lu Yao noticed the abnormality of his eyes, and then he turned back. As a result, he was facing Shao Yunchen''s affectionate eyes.


    Song Bo is not depressed, because he found that the visitors did not pay attention to him and Tang at all. Lu Yao was the only one with a straight eye.


    "Mr. Shao came here sote, won''t hee to see a doctor again?" Song Bo asked with a wary eye.


    Shao Yunchen looks at Lu Yao, and suddenly a slight smile appears in the corner of his lips, as if he did not pay attention to the inquiries of outsiders. Lu Yao is also shocked and looks at the entrance behind him, "what about Tao Guan er? It was said on the phone that she woulde over... "


    When Shao Yunchen heard the speech, he took back his eyes and looked at the door. He said faintly, "she is outside."


    Lu Yao suddenly understood it and held back a smile on her face. "Are you using her as a cover again?"


    With that, a loud and clear cry came out of the door. Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and walked out. Tao Guan Er, sitting outside the hospital corridor, is staring at the child in his arms. The rhythm of his body swings. He wants to make her quiet, but he can only watch her cry more and more forcefully.


    Lu Yao reached out and took Anxi. The little guy blinked and called out "Mummy" with a tearful voice. Suddenly, she stopped crying.


    Tao Guan Er saw this and beat his sour arm. His face was tossed to a helpless expression. "This time, I understand. Don''t be a stepmother. It''s not my own child. I''ve always been against you since I was a child."


    She said, pointing to her right cheek andining to Lu Yao, "you see, this is your baby girl''s scratch. Do you want to calcte the medical expenses and mental loss expenses?"


    Lu Yao''s face showed an apologetic look. As soon as she was about to say something, Shao Yunchen, who was next to her, interrupted coldly, "didn''t you have to rob her toys before she caught you?"


    Tao Guan er''s look of investigation immediately became obedient, drooping his head to admit that he had counselled him, and then put the big bag beside him into Shao Yunchen''s arms. "You two go to do business quickly. I''m still waiting to go back to the olddy."


    Lu Yao can''t help but look back at Tao Guan er. Her eyes are full of gratitude and apology.


    "It''s cool outside. Go inside and warm up." She released a hand and pushed open the door of the ward behind her. "My colleague is in there. Please take care of me."


    Tao Guan Er sniffed at the ward, then waved to the two people beside him, "you two go, here to me."


    Outside the rest area of the nurse station, Lu Yao is holding Anxi in one hand. The little guy is lying on her shoulder with a nostalgic look on her face. She can''t help but frown, showing a bit of a dilemma.


    Shao Yunchen saw through, stretched out his hand toward the child, "give it to me."


    "You?" Lu Yao''s face is suspicious, and she doesn''t trust him very much. She still remembers his fear of hands and feet when the baby was born.


    Shao Yunchen see her suspicion, can not help but pick eyebrows, "daughter is with father kiss."


    Lu Yao was skeptical, but still handed the child to his hand. Anxi turned his head, and then heughed happily after facing Shao Yunchen''s face. This made him feel incredible and couldn''t helpughing. "If you take the children in Shao''s family, my ns will be ruined?"Shao Yunchen pursed his lips and covered Anxi''s small head with his big palm. After a kiss on her forehead, the little guy was more happy. He grabbed Shao Yunchen''s face with both hands, pinched and pinched, and cried, "Daddy, daddy."


    Lu Yao saw that Shao Yunchen''s facial features were pinched into shape. The man reluctantly pinned his face and tried to pull the little guy away. However, she seemed to be addicted to it. Seeing that she was almost unable to reach the face, Lu Yao waved her meat arm and patted it in a hurry.


    Anxi pped Shao Yunchen''s eyelids, which made the man''s eyes sour. He was stunned for a long time.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Yao couldn''t stand up. Anxi looked back and saw his mother inw with a big smile, as if inspired. He alsoughed and pped Shao Yunchen in the nose.


    The man''s face waspletely gloomy.


    "Shaoanxi." He warned fiercely in an attempt to save a bit of his thin face.


    But this stern appearance seemed to frighten Anxi. She retreated, put her hands in her arms, and turned to ask Lu Yao for help.


    Lu Yao had no choice but to take the child over again, followed by a cold warning: "now it''s still Lu Anxi."


    At that time, she had to give her two children hukou, but she used her own surname.


    Shao Yunchen had no choice but to be defeatedpletely. He rubbed his sour brow bone, and then, with a gentle smile, rushed to Anxi and stretched out his hand


    Anxi, with her bulging mouth and her hands around Lu Yao''s neck, turned her face away from him and said, "Daddy Bad... "


    Lu Yao stares at Shao Yunchen straightly and reminds her with good intentions: "Anxi has a grudge. It''s very unforgettable."


    Then he lifted the curtain behind him and walked in with the child.


    Shao Yunchen, who left the door, was very helpless. While thinking, a white hand came out of the partition, "bottle."


    Shao Yunchen took a bottle out of the bag and handed it out. Lu Yao took back her hand. She was stunned and looked at the little bottle. Her face was full of helplessness, so she had to stretch out her hand again, "bag, give it to me."


    Shao Yunchen just reacted.


    After milking, Lu Yao handed a heavy bag of hot milk to Shao Yunchen, "didn''t you say that you should feed it separately with milk powder? Why did you finish it so quickly? "


    "I don''t know. My mother is feeding the children." Shao Yunchen went out with Lu Yao in a light voice with a little absent-minded.


    Lu Yao is listening. Anxi, lying on her shoulder, suddenly turns around andins to her, "Daddy Bad... "


    Lu Yao''s eyes were collected and her steps stopped. She turned to confront Shao Yunchen: "what are you doing?"


    Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows innocently. Before he could argue for himself, he heard a clear voice behind him, which cut through the quiet corridor and straight into his ears.


    "How can it be you? What a coincidence... "

 Chapter 433

    Lu Yao''s sight can''t help crossing Shao Yunchen in front of him and falls straight on the white coat behind him.


    Young and handsome male doctor approached, standing side by side with Shao Yunchen, "Why are you still in the hospital sote?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, kept a distant but polite smile, and replied, e to see a friend."


    The male doctor shrugged and looked concerned, "have you taken medicine on time these two days? If you spit sour water again, please check it again... "


    Shao Yunchen stood on the side listening, his expression gradually cold, a pair of eyebrows gradually twisted into a ball.


    "OK, I see, Dr. Zhao." Lu Yao is a little embarrassed. She takes aim at Shao Yunchen and finds that his face is not good-looking.


    The male doctor seemed to notice that he coughed softly and pointed to Anxi in Lu Yao''s arms, "this child..."


    When Lu Yao heard the sound, she quickly responded, "my daughter."


    Because the answer was too urgent, the male doctor didn''t even have much buffer time. The expression on his face changed. He looked her up a little hesitantly, "I can''t see, you all have children?"


    Lu Yao drooped her eyelids and said with a smile, "after all, gastroenteritis has nothing to do with having children, is it?"


    She said this to some extent expressed some dissatisfaction, but the male doctor took it as a joke to listen to, took a pat on the back of the head, ha ha ha, two times, "you have a point."


    Shao Yunchen could not look down any more. After coughing twice, he said to Lu Yao in a deep voice: "let''s go."


    Male doctor imitate if just feel, just looked at Shao Yunchen beside, "this is?"


    "Ah, he is..."


    Before the word "my husband" was said, Lu Yao felt Anxi twist her body in her arms. She had to disperse her energy to take care of her. She saw the little guy turn his head, looked around between the two men in front of her, and finally extended her arm to Shao Yunchen.


    Crying "Daddy" with milk.


    Shao Yunchen''s heart suddenly loosened at this moment. Resisting the smile of his eyes, Shao Yunchen stretched out his hand to take Anxi over. He put another hand around Lu Yao''s waist and motioned to the young doctor in white coat, "I''m sorry, I''m her husband."


    It''s no surprise that the male doctor reacted. It''s strange that a man and a woman are holding a baby in their arms at night.


    He grabbed the back of the head and pointed forward, "you are busy first, I have to go on duty."


    With that, politely smile and lift your feet away.


    Shao Yunchen''s face waspletely gloomy when the others were far away. He looked down at the woman on her side, staring directly at her white side face. For a moment, he could not help feeling in his heart.


    Lu Yao noticed Shao Yunchen''s burning eyes. She raised her head slightly and looked at him. She pretended not to know what was going on


    The man''s throat moved up and down, and finally only asked, "gastroenteritis, why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu Yao raised her feet to the ward, and casually replied: "minor problems, conditioning is good. What do you want to tell you?"


    Shao Yunchen''s footstep stops behind Lu Yao. Looking at her back, a burst of inexplicable emotion surges into her heart. She can''t help but make a cold voice and shout: "Lu Yao."


    Lu Yao stopped and turned around to hear what Shao Yunchen was going to say. When she saw that the man was about to open his mouth, a big fat palm beside him pped and hit him on the cheek.


    Life stopped the man''s words, will not easily suppress the atmosphere is alsopletely destroyed.


    The man''s face was cold. Lu Yao, who was bent over with a smile, turned to stare at the debt collector beside him. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Xiao Anxi stares at Shao Yunchen, as if frightened by his eyes, and reaches out to Lu Yao, "Mommy, Daddy Bad... "


    Lu Yao carries back to Anxi, and no matter how bad Shao Yunchen looks behind her, she goes straight to the ward.


    Standing outside the door, to push the door to enter the action suddenly stopped, one hand against the door handle, listening.


    Shao Yunchen''s footsteps followed him. Seeing her appearance, he could not help but stop by. At this time, he heard the loud noiseing from the ward, which made the two people outside the door look at each other.


    Lu Yao hesitated. She looked up at the room number and confirmed that it was song Bo''s ward. Then she looked at Shao Yunchen again and whispered, "what''s the situation?"


    Shao Yunchen twisted his eyebrows and listened. After the noise, there was a bang bang, followed by a woman''s exmation.


    Lu Yao is startled and rushes to push the door in. When she enters the room, she sees a frightening picture.


    There is something on the floor beside the hospital bed. Song Bo rolls down from the bed with a quilt and supports the floor with one hand. His face is red. The Tao Guan Er under his body is just worthy of the four characters of "Huarong".


    Just entered the door of two people straight Leng Leng Leng stand at the door, a time do not know how to react.


    When the two men struggled to get up, Tao Guan Er helped song Bo back to bed with a red face. Only then did he notice that the two men at the door were embarrassed and did not know how to deal with themselves.Anxi himself covered his eyes, as if to see what can not see the picture. And Lu Yao pursed her lips and restrained her smile, "are we disturbing you?"


    "No, No Tao Guan Er waved his hand and picked up the bag beside him and went to the direction of the exit. He went to Shao Yunchen and said, "let''s go. It''s not early. It''s time to go back."


    Shao Yunchen''s voice sank and he never said a word. He just picked up Anxi again and looked down at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao buttoned up Anxi''s clothes, touched her face, and said goodbye: "go back quickly, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Shao Yunchen responded lightly. Although there were outsiders present, he couldn''t help but drop his eyes and kiss Lu Yao''s lips. He restrained his mood and put the kiss on the level of point to stop.


    "Let''s go. I want to see you again. There are still opportunities." Tao Guaner urged him to take Shao Yunchen away, but his eyes nced quietly toward the direction of the hospital bed.


    When they left the ward, Lu Yao turned back and picked up the bottles and jars scattered on the ground and put them back. Seeing this, song Bo grabs his head awkwardly, but he has to recall the picture just now.


    "Director, you and Mr. Shao..."


    Lu Yao put things in order, and after a pause in her hand, she said, "well," we are getting married again. "


    Song Bo blinked his eyes twice, only felt that his throat was astringent. Finally, he did not ask for the words of inquiry, but said, "I''m afraid you will be hurt again."


    Lu Yao smiles fearlessly, "I''m not afraid of myself. What are you afraid of?"


    She put things in order, turned to look at Song Bo, eyes stained with deep curiosity, "you don''t shift the focus, just you and Tao Guan er..."


    Before Lu Yao finished asking, song Bo coughed and turned red. "Misunderstanding, director, this is a misunderstanding."


    "We are all adults. There is no misunderstanding." Lu Yao chuckled, pursed her lips and looked at him, "she is a good woman, soft and just in her heart. I think she is a good match for you. Of course, if you are not interested in others, don''t tease her. She is soft-natured and can''t bear too much emotional disturbance."


    Song Bo blushed and grabbed the back of his head. "Director, I can''t understand what you''re saying..."


    On the other side, Shao Yunchen drove up the highway and observed Tao''s face through the rearview mirror. She seemed to be in a good mood. She had earphones in her ears and was singing.


    "So happy?" Shao Yunchen held the steering wheel with both hands, and his tone was high.


    Tao Guan Er is hazy. It seems that when he hears Shao Yunchen talking, he takes off his earphone and asks, "brother Chen, do you call me?"


    Shao Yunchen with a few if there seems to be no smile, cut off the topic, "nothing, you sleep for a while."


    Tao Guan Er turned his head out of the window and stared at the dark space. He couldn''t helpughing and asked, "brother Chen, sister Yao, how can you recruit a subordinate who is totally unreliable? I can''t understand... "


    "Not reliable?" Shao Yunchen a hook lips, think of before Song Bo that wood Leng Leng appearance, is quite agree with this view. He tightened the steering wheel in his hand, and answered slowly: "someone is suitable for a long time, song Bo is also that kind of person."

 Chapter 434

    Early on Thursday morning, before Yingxin''s high-level meeting began, Lu Yao came out of Ji''s general office with a cold face.


    In addition to her, there was a proud looking woman with professional make-up. Her long wavy hair was pulled to one side, revealing a huge diamond earring hanging from the other ear. The white professional shirt is covered with a shawl style in ck suit. The sleeves be decoration and hang on both sides. However, in a professional dress up, they find their own special aura.


    "Miss Gong, I''ll get someone to take you to your office, and the small meeting room on the top floor will be held in 20 minutes." Lu Yao leads Gong Qi to the big office of the marketing department and waves to Liao Qiu who is busy.


    Liao Qiu originally bowed her head. She did not raise her head until her colleague''s chirping voice interrupted her. Seeing Lu Yao''s action, she took off her sses from the bridge of her nose, got up and walked to the door.


    "Chief inspector, what can I do for you?" Liao Qiu smiles gently and winks at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao raised her palm and motioned to the woman next to her, "this is a newer from our marketing department Deputy director Gong, you take her to the office that director Zheng vacated before to have a look. If you have any special needs,municate with the office and get ready as soon as possible. "


    After a simplemand, she nced at Gong Qi again, and responded with a mechanical smile. "This is Liao Qiu from our marketing department. She is alert and reliable. If the pce director has anything to do, you can go to her or me."


    Gong Qi still held the sunsses she had picked in her hand. Hearing this, she drew up her dark red lips and looked Lu Yao up and down. "It''s said that director Zheng was in charge before she left. Isn''t it good for me to use her office?"


    Lu Yao doesn''t seem to mind. She just raises her hand and looks at the time on her watch. She has no intention of entanglement. She says, "it''s all small things. I used to use it in the office before."


    After that, he told Liao Qiu again: "I have to prepare for the top leadership meeting at 10 o''clock to remind the pce director to attend."


    Liao Qiu didn''t seem to be relieved. She just numb her head. She didn''t say much and just lifted her feet to leave.


    At the moment, a group of good people in the office have already stretched their necks, and when the three people have left, the huge space will instantly burst into a pot.


    Tang Yan''s eyebrows were about to fly to the sky, and she motioned her eyes to the two people who had just bent over. "What am I saying? Now the senior leaders are in a hurry. I don''t know where to dig a deputy director toe back. Is the meaning not clear enough?"


    The other two were all understanding and nodding their heads. One of them shed a cold light and looked around. "Sister Yan, ording to what you say, this man is here to take over her shift?"


    Tang Yan snorted coldly, "I always need to adapt to it in advance. I don''t think the senior management has nned to keep the position of deputy director vacant, and let Lu Yao have her own dictatorship. Who is the chief and who is the deputy in the future work? I''m afraid you have to sharpen your eyes and see clearly. "


    Tang Yan''s serious analysis made them both look at each other in awe. At this time, there were more and more people around her desk. They all stretched their necks and ears to listen, hoping to learn some work experience.


    "Elder sister Yan means, will the leaders in the future reuse the new pce director? But after all, she is a deputy The young man scratched his head and didn''t seem to understand.


    Tang Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with some disdain. Before she could answer, the young man was expelled from abroad by other colleagues because of this stupid question.


    At this time, dejectedly, he wanted to go back to work. When he turned his head, he bumped into a sharp look in his eyes. He rolled his throat several times, and then he cried out in a timid voice: "general manager, director..."


    A group of chirping voices suddenly stopped.


    Lu Yaoli is not far away from the crowded desk. After a group of people are scattered, her eyes are straight and she catches the key person who raises the topic and looks coldly at the past.


    Then the high-heeled shoes "dada" two times, she went straight to Tang Yan, a pile of materials on the table, issued a "bang" sound, startled to one side of the pretending to do things all out of a cold sweat.


    "Is this the report you spent a week putting together for me? There are ten minutes left for the meeting. Would you like me to take this report to the leader? "


    Lu Yao''s eyes are filled with cold light, with her already fierce gas field, even if Tang Yan''s mouth said again, still involuntarily shrunk back.


    After a while, as if she had done enough psychological construction, she turned her eyes and refuted: "I sent you the report two days ago. You only read it now. Do you me me?"


    As she spoke, she raised her right hand with disdain and fiddled with her new crystal nails, with a very disdainful attitude.


    Lu Yao can see through her mind, but she doesn''t expose anything. She just stares at the report coldly and warns, "I''ll rearrange the report and put it in my office before I leave work today."


    With that, she turned and lifted her feet to leave, ignoring the brief silence behind her, and soon there was a rustling sound. Tang Yan moves her eyes away from the crystal fingernails and looks towards the exit of the office. Her eyes are full of victory. Then everyone looks at her one after another. Her eyes areplex and admirable.¡ª¡ª


    "At the end of the meeting, we still want to warmly wee the new deputy director Gong of ourpany. It''s our honor to join Yingxin when hees back from MKpany in the UK. We also believe that you will be able to open up a new market for us."


    From 10 a.m. to work at noon, Lu Yao was so hungry that her stomach was pumping. Listening to general manager Ji''s final summary, she had quietly packed up the things on the table.


    When the meeting was over, he went back to the office to pick up the meal and went to the canteen downstairs.


    On the way to the elevator entrance, I met Gong Qi, who happened toe out of the office. Two people looked at each other shallowly. Lu Yao took the lead in setting up a tune, "go to the canteen? Together. "


    Gong Qi, with long legs and swaying gait, is wearing a pair of stiletto heels. Lu Yao, who is used to wearing medium high heels, walks next to her, but she does not feel that she has lost a bit.


    "No more." She nced at it faintly, and her eyes were full of arrogance. Then she turned her eyes to the right and exined faintly, "I can''t eat a big pot of rice."


    Lu Yao grinned and held the lunch box in her hand. She was not surprised or contradicted by her superior attitude towards the other party.


    They walked to the elevator side by side. At this time, it was the rush hour of work at noon. Many people were standing at the elevator gate. They were surprised to see Lu Yao and Gong Qie together, but they also unconsciously gave way.


    "I heard that you taught the staff in the Department today and lost a lot of temper?" Before the elevator door arrived, Gong Qi took a look at the woman beside her with her residual light. "Anger can make people grow old. Director Lu should pay attention to his body."


    When she finished, the elevator door opened with a "Ding" sound. Her long leg took the lead and broke into it. Then she turned to wait for Lu Yao toe in. Her eyes fell on her t abdomen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Yao''s attitude toward Gong Qi''s repeated provocations is much more moderate. Even so, she also smiles faintly and says, "thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to it."


    The collision of this gas field falls in the eyes of the masses who eat melons in an elevator, but they don''t know how many different interpretations have been produced. Lu Yao''s lips are crooked. She knows that after the elevator door opens, there will be some rumors about her and the new deputy director.

 Chapter 435

    Lu Yao finished her lunch and went upstairs to meet Liao Qiu in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you go to the canteen today?" Lu Yao takes the lead to arrive at the elevator door, then presses the door to wait for her.


    Seeing this, Liao Qiu quickly caught up with Lu Yao. After stepping into the elevator with Lu Yao, she slightly adjusted her breath and pushed back her scattered hair with a smile. Then she said, "an old ssmate came and asked me to have dinner."


    Lu Yao droops her eyes, sees her nervous Xi Xi appearance, can''t help but tease, "male schoolmate?"


    "Ah, how do you know?" Liao Qiu held her arms and touched her hot cheek. "It''s a male ssmate."


    The elevator went up and soon arrived at the designated floor. Lu Yao shook her head, "it seems that we Xiaozhang will be sad."


    She said that, listening to the sound of the elevator door open, she went straight out and walked in the direction of the office. Liao Qiuhong caught up with her face, "director, what do you say? I don''t understand."


    Lu yaotou didn''t return, and his pace was very fast. Seeing that she pretended to be stupid, she didn''t expose her. She said, "if you don''t understand, you can''t ask for fate. You can follow your own heart, as long as you have a clear conscience."


    Having said that, her body has already passed the door of the marketing department office, Liao Qiu has to stop and watch the figure quickly continue to move forward, and soon disappear in the corner of the corridor.


    She nodded her head, and a sh of light shed through her eyes. After that, she seemed to have made up her mind. Then she bit her teeth and turned to fold into the office.


    -


    when Lu Yao returned to the office, she felt sleepy after working overtime for a while, so she pushed off a stack of materials at her hand, got up and paced to the French window.


    Looking down through the ss window on the top floor, the picture is as usual, the pedestrians and vehicles on the street are tiny.


    She involuntarily raised her lips, raised her feet and retreated two steps. When she was about to break down to the sofa beside her, she suddenly nced across the ss window directly opposite her.


    Lu Yao''s hands were curled up in front of her body. Her eyes were staring at her, and she couldn''t move any more.


    "How could..." She didn''t seem to believe it.


    After a year''s dustden office, the light was shining brightly at the moment. Lu Yao''s lips and teeth were slightly open, and thousands of thoughts shed through her mind.


    Without turning her eyes, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed Shao Yunchen''s phone.


    "Hello..." With a low voice sounded, the man''s tall and straight figure slowly appeared in front of the French window opposite. He waved to the woman opposite with an affectionate smile.


    "How could you..." Lu Yao''s throat moved and her voice was a little difficult when she opened her mouth.


    "I miss you." The man replied frankly, "I hope that within my ability, I can try to bnce my family and career."


    Lu Yao''s heart at this moment slowly loose, said not to be touched by his words, that is false.


    This moment''s action ispletely smooth, heart in the walk, saw her one hand closed the curtain, then casually picked up the coat on the sofa, opened the door to go out.


    Along the way, the man''s voice on the phone was still flowing.


    "I originally nned to postpone this n for a while, but yesterday I suddenly realized that living apart from you, I couldn''t even know that you were sick. It touched me a lot."


    "Have you ever thought about your aunt''s side and want to repeat the same mistakes as before?" On the phone, Lu Yao tried to maintain the peace of her voice and put her feet very gently.


    "Your advice is good, with Tao guan''er as a cover, she is not as defensive as you think. It''s said that these two days I''ve been concentrating on bringing Anxi at home. The little guy has epted her more and more. You''re not afraid... "


    "Afraid?" Lu Yao chuckles, "unless she doesn''t want grandchildren."


    Shao Yunchen turned around and turned to the sofa behind him. He sat down at ease, with his eyes closed. If there was no feeling of appreciation, "in two days, the olddy may find an excuse to let you go back to Jincheng again."


    "Shao Yunchen." Lu Yao joked, "are you a lobbyist sent by her old man to cheat my son away?"


    "What do you say?" He paused, as if to cover up a touch of the nose, "I am not interested in your son, but think that there are more and more potential threats to me around you. I don''t doubt my personality charm, but I don''t have much confidence in your determination."


    Lu Yao chuckled. "What Mr. Shao said in his love words, it''s disappointing..."


    She can imagine the deep affection and gentle smile of Shao Yunchen at the end of the phone. "If you don''t feel satisfied, you are wee to tell me at any time."


    "Good." Lu Yao smiles and knocks on the door.


    Shao Yunchen wrung his eyebrows, listening to the phone "bang bang bang Dang" sound and the sound of the office door sounded at the moment, he suddenly understood, quickly got up and walked over, opened the door.


    As soon as the door opens, the warm breath inside the door and the cold air carried by the woman will counteract each other, dispelling the cold feeling, and at the same time, it will also stir up the full desire in this huge space.Lu Yao closed the door, leaning against the door behind her, raised her eyes and looked at the man affectionately.


    Shao Yunchen''s throat moved, immersed in her eyes can not extricate themselves. Finally, she slowly lifted her lips and joked with a smile: "Ie to the scene for advice, is it really wee at any time?"


    Voice down, waiting for the man''s reaction, she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe, a arm around the man''s neck, deeply biting his lip. Shao Yunchen is infatuated in an instant. He holds her up and lifts his feet to the sofa. At the same time, he picks up the switch of the curtain beside him.


    With the surrounding slowly dark down the line of sight, the woman turned over and pressed the man under her body. She hooked her lips and bewitched her eyes, "then I will not hesitate to give advice."


    -


    when Lu Yao returned to thepany''s downstairs, she was just past work. However, she happened to meet Gong Qi, who was just going upstairs. As soon as the woman came in, she took off her ck sunsses, which covered most of her face, and raised her hand to greet Lu Yao.


    "I have told that Liao Qiu that she will send thetest case of thepany to my office in the afternoon. Before work, I will sort out a paper report for you. If there is no problem, I will formally intervene in the relevant work from the next case."


    Lu Yao''s eye wave flow, light spit out three words, "no problem, the case is notplex, with the pce director''s efficiency, one hour is enough."


    After returning to the office, Lu Yao called Liao Qiu in. She turned over a piece of cloth from the top of the filing cab behind her and handed it out with some coffee stains. "Please run twice more these two days. This is the information the pce director wants. You can send it to her."


    Liao Qiu respectfully took it over, staring at the two words "Long Teng" on the cover, and he was a little dumb, "director, do you want to give the case of Long Teng to the deputy director?"


    Lu Yao''s face rxed expression, some micro nod, "what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing." Liao Qiu held the information in her arms, and her eyes turned. "It''s just that you handed the case to her. I''m not afraid..."


    After hearing this, Lu Yao leaned back to her chair. "Are you afraid of herck of ability, or are you worried that her sess will affect my work?"


    Liao Qiu''s face turned pale, and she kept calm and said with a faint smile, "now there are all kinds of spection in thepany. You can''t help but know that if this case is in her hands..."


    Lu Yao knew what she meant. She waved her hand lightly and made a gesture of indifference. "Director Gong has a strong ability to handle affairs. She graduated from the University of British Columbia. After that, she directly worked in MKpany for three years. As a deputy director of MK, we are confident that it is more than enough to let her sit in the position of director."


    With a wave of her hand, she showed a little tired. "I, Lu Yao, respect people who have the ability to handle affairs. These things are not what you should worry about. Just give her the files."


    Liao Qiu was holding the files in her hand, and her face turned pale again. She squeezed the cover of the brown paper into a shape. Then she covered up her deep emotion. She said a light "yes" and left her office.

 Chapter 436

    "This is the paper report that I have sorted out and handed it to director Lu for me."


    In Gong Qi''s office, she hands over a sealed document to Liao Qiu, and then walks to the window with coffee in her hand. Her eyes are full ofnguid breath.


    Liao Qiu holding data, some Xu dumb, "so fast?"


    Hearing this question, Gong Qi turned over half of his body and sipped a sip of coffee? This case is so simple. "


    She said, a faint smile, smile when the eyebrows slightly curved, and that just entered thepany that has always been fierce atmosphere quite conflict.


    "Come on, I''m still waiting for work." She urged, then turned to look out of the window.


    After finishing sorting out the documents in her hand, Lu Yao raised her watch and took a look at the time. Then she got up and went to the marketing office.


    "Tang Yan." Lu Yao quickly steps to the office area, a roar makes everyone shiver, one after another.


    Tang Yan cleaned up the documents on her desk. It seemed that she was preparing for work. After hearing Lu Yao''s voice, she slowly turned around and said, "what can I do for director Lu?"


    Lu Yao walked closer and pped her on the desk. "What about the report that I want you to give me before I leave work


    "I gave it to the deputy director of the pce." Tang Yan disdained to look at her, "ording to thepany''s articles of association, this kind of B-level report should have been submitted to the deputy director for review and management, and then the deputy director should make a centralized report to the director. In the past, we didn''t have a deputy director to let you monopolize the power, but now it''s different."


    She said, solemnly looking at Lu Yao, with a strong sense of provocation, "so I do this ispletely in ordance with thepany''s rules and procedures, no problem?"


    Lu Yao stares at the woman in front of her eyes. Her anger is slowly extinguished under the suppression of reason. She also slightly straightens her body. "Do you think I''m going to leave soon, so I can''t wait to find a new tterer?"


    Now that she has torn her face, Tang Yan doesn''t hide anything. She is not used to it, but I can''t help it. I''m proud. "All my work is in ordance with thepany''s system. I don''tete or leave early. I don''t break thepany''s rules. Director Lu has no right. You can remove people you don''t like in thepany at will


    Lu Yao''s five fingers on the desk slowly curled up, then her eyes turned away from Tang Yan. She scanned the whole office and nodded, "good, you have a good eye for market judgment."


    Then she lifted her foot and was about to leave. When she turned around, she happened to see Liao Qiuing in from the door. She was holding a document in her hand. Looking up, she was caught off guard. When she saw Lu Yao, she subconsciously put the document behind her back, and her eyes swayed and said, "director."


    "What is that?" Lu Yao drooped her eyes and asked without any emotion.


    "Some invalid data, which is about to be processed." Liao Qiu''s expression is calm. Seeing Lu Yao''s intention of investigation, he stretches the document forward with a calm face.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao withdrew her eyes and said, "the report of the pce director, please follow up for me."


    She was about to leave when she saw Liao Qiu with a hesitant look on her side. She stepped back and said, "I think the pce inspector has already left work. She said that the report will be given to you early tomorrow morning. She has something to do this evening and can''t work overtime."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao did not feel a step, but did not investigate what, did not even look at Liao Qiu''s face, should be a "good", and then walked out of the office without looking back.


    My heart was oppressed. When I was ready to leave work, my mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the call reminder on the interface, the whole person immediately rxed.


    Press to answer, did not open the mouth, heard the faint voice over there, "eat together in the evening?"


    Lu Yao held her hand in one hand and arranged the things with the other hand. She carried her bag to go out. At the same time, she refused: "not today. I have to go home."


    Shao Yunchen stood in front of the floor to ceiling window of the office. He noticed that the light in the office on the opposite floor was off, and he followed him out of the door.


    "I''ll go, too." His voice is persistent and his steps are firm.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Yao said with a smile in her eyes


    Shao Yunchen thought she was worried that she could not pass Lu Mu''s pass. In order not to embarrass her, Shao Yunchen hesitated toe down. Unexpectedly, she quickly chuckled and said in a clear voice, e on, I''ll pick up the car and wait for you downstairs."


    Until sitting in Lu Yao''s car, Shao Yunchen felt uneasy. After driving all the way along the familiar street, waiting for the car to stop at the gate of themunity, Lu Yao reminded him as he went upstairs: "it''s you who want toe. Don''t be angryter."


    "Angry?" Shao Yunchen cold face, very arrogant should and, "I will not be angry."


    But when Lu Yao knocked on the door, Shao Yunchen saw the man who came to open the door with one hand on the doorknob and the other with his own son. The fire was about to burst out in his eyes almost instantly.


    "How is it you?" He stood at the door, his face suddenly overcast.Zhang Quan was also somewhat surprised to see Shao Yunchen, who appeared with Lu Yao. However, he was much more calm than before. He withdrew from his body and called people in skillfully. He carried his child into the living room.


    Shao Yunchen followed Lu Yao into the door behind her. Her eyes fell on the top of the woman in front of her. "I''m not in Nancheng. Do you take a man home for dinner at will?"


    Lu Yao finds a pair of men''s slippers in the porch. She doesn''t even lift her head. After changing the shoes, she goes straight to the bathroom. When Shao Yunchenes up behind her, she speaks casually.


    "Who is he? Have you found out clearly, president Shao? If you don''t say a word to me, you still question me with a fierce look. " When she finished, she stopped and turned around. As a result, the man behind her couldn''t dodge and almost ran into it.


    Lu Yao looked at the man''s obvious panic and did not deliberately reveal the mood, can not help butugh, "besides, who vowed that he would not be angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Shao Yunchen, with a cold face, walked around Lu Yao and washed his hands in the bathroom. Then he turned back to the living room. Seeing Zhang Quan, who was sitting on the ground and ying with an Yan, he couldn''t help falling down.


    He also sat down and grabbed the remote control from Zhang Quan. "I bought this for my son."


    Zhang Quan Leng Leng Leng, and seize over, "I bought."


    After washing her hands, Lu Yao stood in the living room with her hips on her hips and looked at them. Finally, she made a fair judgment: "Yun Chen, everything you bought was collected in the baby room."


    Shao Yunchen manipted the remote control for a minute, then watched Zhang Quan snatch it back.


    His face was embarrassed, and his expression changed again and again. Finally, he got up and lifted an Yan from the ground and went to the baby room. "My son belongs to me."


    Lu Yao raised her eyes and looked at the gloomy atmosphere of the ups and downs of the man''s eyes, but she couldn''t helpughing.


    After that, Lu''s mother cooked a meal and asked people to sit down. When she saw Shao Yunchen, her face was not salty, but she actively asked her daughter and Zhang Quan to sit on one side. Shao Yunchen could only sit on the other side with her son in her arms.


    Lu''s mother sat down at the main table and took the food to Zhang Quan very attentively. "Eat more. Your uncle Lu is sleeping. Don''t wait for him."


    Before long, a bowl of dishes was piled high in front of Zhang Quan. Shao Yunchen held his chopsticks and looked at a bowl of white rice in front of him, feeling his throat tighten.


    This picture is somewhat familiar.


    Lu Yao, with her own vegetables, peeks at the man in the opposite direction, holding back the smile in her eyes.


    She thought, should also let Shao Yunchen taste her pain, so that it is fair.


    Zhang Quan''s sweet mouth made Lu''s motherugh incessantly. Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao buried their heads to eat. The woman under the table, learning from his previous appearance, quietly stretched out one leg to tease.


    Later, when the atmosphere eased a little bit, she was serious and asked, "I see Liao Qiu came back from the outside in a fluster at noon today. Did you look for her?"


    Zhang Quan nodded and put a chopstick meat into her bowl. "But she didn''t promise. I left her a phone call. I think it''s only in these two days."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the mobile phone beside the desk lit up. When he opened the screen, he couldn''t helpughing, "you see, it''s a sess."

 Chapter 437

    The corridor sounded crisp footsteps, a straight suit of the man''s face cold, in front of the Secretary''s guidance, opened a thick door.


    The man at the desk who was busy with his official business raised his head, put the document aside and put the cap on his pen.


    "If I remember correctly, thest time Mr. Mu came to my office, it was half a year ago when thepany representative reported his work." Shangrui leans his body on the back of the chair, and looks at the future people loosely. "What''s the reason for this time


    Mu name cold eyes, step to the table, and he looked at him calmly: "why do Ie, still should always know the right."


    The disdainful attitude in his words leads shangrui to sneer, "is it that Long Teng has been in your hands for a year, and you don''t know your status? In Fengrui, I still sit in the first chair. If you take such an attitude, I will think that you are deliberately provocative. "


    The man''s words were cold and full of forbearance. He is still Rui to mix up to now, difficult not even Mu Ming this kind of role''s facial expression wants to see?


    Of course, what he was afraid of in his heart was not Mu Ming, but the strength of his support behind him. Thinking of this, he felt even more tolerant. He pped his palm on the table and looked at the visitor coldly. "If you want to work for Fengrui, I will not give you a chance. At that time, you can talk about any conditions you want to talk about."


    The man standing in front of the desk put his hand in his trousers pocket, and there was always a smile in his mouth. After hearing this, he only raised his eyebrows slightly, pulled a chair beside him and sat down. Only then did he keep his eyes level with the man behind the desk.


    "Don''t forget that I promised Miss Song''s request at the beginning. Now I am responsible for Long Teng. I will be responsible for my own profits and losses in the next three years. Although it is still under Fengrui''s banner, in a practical sense, I am not limited by you."


    He stopped and leaned forward. "This year, Long Teng has brought a good reputation for Fengrui''s benefits. At the beginning, you were going to raise funds to invest in Xunyang''s listedpany, and I gave my money to help. Now, just after the storm, youe to move the resources in my hands. How can it be said? "


    Shang Rui listens and confronts the man in front of him coldly. When he finishes, he chuckles, "I can give back those old customers as long as you answer me a question."


    "What''s the problem?" The words ask exit, the heart actually already had own guess.


    His fist on the desk was slightly clenched. Shangrui''s face waspletely cold. He breathed out a voice: "thest time I pushed Xunyang into the pit, besides Shao Yunchen, there were song ran."


    He said it was a problem, but he said it in a firm tone. There was no obvious emotion in the words. He even raised his eyebrows and looked at it. His eyes were full of banter and condensation.


    After that, the two people''s faces were slightly different.


    "Miss Song and Shang are always husband and wife. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to ask me about her." "If you really want to hear any answer from me, I can only guess that Miss Song has no position to do so, so my answer is not."


    "She has no stand?" Shangrui suddenly sneers, leaning back and looking at him, "Mu Ming, do you know the profession of horse trainer? When song ran was at the border, he had tamed three of the strongest wild horses


    In shangrui''s opinion, he is also a wild horse being domesticated in Song Ran''s eyes.


    She is cold and arrogant. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Even her husband should submit to her feet. If she thinks that there is a potential threat to this hierarchical rtionship, she will do whatever it takes to correct the trajectory.


    "Does she need a position to do things?" Thinking of this, shangrui''s eyes gradually be cold. He knows that there is not much substantive significance in entanglement with Mu Ming. With his present situation, he can not give song ran more attractive conditions to buy him off.


    "I think you have misunderstood Miss Song."


    Mu Ming understood shangrui''s words a little bit. He dropped his eyes, and his pale and weak face appeared in his mind. Suddenly, he felt a dry throat.


    "I know her better than you do." When shangrui hears this, he suddenly waves his hand and has no intention to continue the topic. "I can give you half of the customer resources, and you can fight for the remaining half if you have the ability."


    This is shangrui can make the biggest concession, Mu Ming heart is also very clear, some small nod will get up.


    At this time, shangrui''s mobile phone on one side suddenly lights up. He raises his hand and swipes across the screen. His eyes nce lightly, as if he thinks of something inadvertently. In a simple sentence, he stops the pace of Mu Ming''s leaving.


    "Lu Yao, how long have you not seen each other?"


    Mu Ming just pushed aside the chair under his body and stood up. Hearing this, his eyes were gloomy for a moment. Shang Rui saw it and sessfully hooked his lips. He pushed the topic forward, "she remarried with Shao Yunchen, do you know?"


    The five fingers hanging on the side of her body curled up slightly. She did not wait to open her mouth. She heard him continue: "not only remarry, but now in Lu Yao''s stomach..."He stopped and then looked at the man''s face in front of him. The expression on his face gradually became ferocious, and then returned to the previous calm. This process seemed to take a lot of effort, so his chest was obviously undting when he breathed.


    "Is Shang always telling me what he wants to imply?" Mu Ming curled up in his hands, and his voice was cold and thin.


    "Hints don''t count." Shangrui spread out his hands, "you can understand it as sharing."


    He doesn''t admit it, but Mu Ming can''t help but tear it down. "Sorry, Mr. Shang, I didn''t have a rtionship with the Lu family a year ago. She didn''t remarry with Shao Yunchen, and I didn''t care if I had children. After all, Miss Song has spent so much effort to pave the way for me. I can''t repeat the mistakes, can I? "


    He said, cold eyes down, and the man at the table shallow.


    Shang Rui''s face didn''t have any expression. After listening to this, he also had a indifferent attitude. "I thought you were a person who would report the revenge."


    "Shang always thinks he is right again." Mu name hook shallow lips, light response.


    After that, he adjusted the sleeve of his suit and nodded, "I know that I always try my best to get back to the Lu family, so the cooperation between Longteng and Yingxin has also cost you a lot of effort, but I''m really sorry, I can''t ept the kindness."


    After that, he lifted his feet and left. When he stepped out, there was a voice in his heart flowing silently. Shangrui, this time you are really self righteous.


    Mu Ming walked to the door. After opening the door, his face was slightly stiff. Then he quickly calmed down. He quietly brought the door and walked forward with the steps of the woman outside the door.


    Until the end of the corridor, Mu Ming''s mind is still turning the picture before, slowly opening his mouth, "when did you arrive?"


    Song Ran''s face was expressionless, and his voice seemed toe from the deep sea floor.


    "It happened that he said I had tamed wild horses at the border." She lifted her lips indifferently. When she lifted her eyes, she did not focus her eyes. She seemed to fall into some kind of memory. "At that time, we were not married, because we met some things. We stayed at the border for half a year, and we wanted to stay all the time..."


    She drooped her eyes again, faintly spit out two words, "it''s a pity."


    Mu Ming steps down, toward her hook lip, "medicine stopped, drink it?"


    "Tea." She lightly should a sentence, two more steps, two people to the elevator side.

 Chapter 438

    In the quiet tea room, song Ran''s eyes are heavy, staring at the floating light petals in the transparent teapot, and his expression is cold.


    She was still reflecting on what she had just heard outside the office, and suddenly she chuckled.


    "What are youughing at?" Mu Ming holding a teapot, in front of her poured a cup, light green tea cup slowly floating out a few wisps of fragrance, refreshing.


    Song Ran''s delicate and white knuckles rubbed the wall of the cup, and his face looked a little pale, "nothing."


    Teapot gently knock in the log square table, issued a dull sound, Mu name with cold cough two, think about, or open his mouth: "you these years, changed a lot."


    "Well?" Song ran didn''t seem to understand. He raised his tea cup and took a sip. He looked at the past with his eyes, "what has changed?"


    Mu Ming pursed his lips and chuckled, but there was no exnation. He only advised him to say, "shangrui is not worth it."


    "I know." Song ran put down her tea cup, and she sat there with a straight back. Even if she didn''t say anything, she was also in a mood of resisting people from thousands of miles. Therefore, monk ruiyin has been married for many years, and many men have coveted her. Few of them dare to take the initiative to express their feelings.


    The men who can be at the same peak as her have to weigh some points. If such a woman can''t make a good end when she marries her home, she won''t bite the final result, let alone those young people who have little moral integrity, they dare not take a look at it.


    With a light smile, she gazed at the petals at the bottom of the cup. "Now I doubt that what you say is not the same. What you question is my IQ. Whether he is worth it or not, he needs you as an outsider to remind him. "


    Her words silence Mu Ming.


    Mu Ming''s understanding is not worth it, but from Shang Rui''s attitude and his basic judgment of him, as for what song Ran has really experienced, he still has no idea.


    Of course, song ran deliberately concealed it because it was a joke.


    After a while, her expression became serious. "If someone touches the bottom line, they should pay for it. I will personally push him to the abyss, let him see how despicable and ridiculous he is. What he thinks is precious will be a tool in front of his pursuable interests Tools. "


    Song ran suddenly felt chilly at this point.


    Her body trembled, while holding the hand on the wall of the cup, she felt the faint heat passing through her body. During the whole process of hot and cold confrontation, her body became empty and swayed.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Ming is aware of what, subconsciously get up, reach out to her forehead to probe, "poison is not clean?"


    Song ran supported the table with both hands. After a while, her face turned pale. She slowly closed her sses and struggled. Mu Ming''s expression was stiff and stiff. He took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder. When he tried to probe her forehead, he was blocked by her hand.


    "Leave me alone."


    Her voice was cold and shivering.


    Mu Ming stopped the movement in his hand, staring at the woman in front of her a little bit weak, but she was still holding on, biting her teeth coldly, until the red bloodstain spread between her lips and teeth, and she was not a bit loose.


    Mu Ming''s heart is at this moment severely loose.


    At this moment, he realized that song ran, who he knew, had never changed. The energy and perseverance in her body were unbelievable.


    As time went by, when song ran relieved her breath, her face waspletely pale, and her forehead spread to her neck and her whole body, which were permeated with sweat.


    With her hair on her temples sticking to her forehead and her lips pale, she seldom behaved like this.


    After calming down her breath for a while, she slowly stretched out her hand to pick up the tea cup and sipped it gently. Then she drew out the paper towel beside her and vomited out a mouthful of tea with blood stains.


    "It''s OK. It''s no longer under drug control. It will recover soon." After cleaning up the bloody smell in her mouth, she spoke faintly, as if to say a little thing that is not enough for Tao.


    Mu Ming clenched his fist silently, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is that him?" Finally, staring at the slowly recovering face, he still couldn''t help gritting his teeth and asking every word.


    Song ran, as if he didn''t hear it, just concentrated on tasting tea. He turned his eyes to a small window next to him, staring at the fallen leaves on the roadside trees beside the window. Suddenly, he felt extremely deste.


    She suddenly thought of Lu Yao and gave birth to a few envious emotions. "I heard she and Shao Yunchen remarried?"


    Mu Ming didn''t know that she would suddenly turn the topic to this direction. She could not help but withdraw her eyes. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. That''s what Mr. Shang said."


    Song ran seemed to have no doubt. When he took back his sight, he suddenly chuckled, "we haven''t seen each other for some time. Maybe we can see."


    She seldomughs so clearly and cleanly without a trace of impurities.


    -


    Lu Yao''s situation in thepany is not so good now. With Tang Yan as a precedent, those who originally looked down on her began to turn against each other, fawning on Gong Qi on the one hand, and creating obstacles to her work in secret on the other.However, Lu Yao had been holding on to all these things. At most, she was critical. She seemed angry but helpless, and let those people feel more ted.


    Before the end of the month, Xiao Zhang was transferred to the marketing department by Lu Yao. Only two dayster, he saw such a scene in his office. He ran to Lu Yao several times a day. Every time, he was indignant, "director, you didn''t have this temperament before. Do you just let them behave like this?"


    Lu Yao leaned back on the office chair with a casual face. While touching her t abdomen, she looked at the documents on the desk. "Anyway, I can''t do it any longer. I''ll make a lot of noise. The pce director is holding it. What are we afraid of?"


    Zhang raised his forehead and felt very sad.


    "Director, are you stupid?" He said, feel that the beginning of the story is not right, hurriedly covered his mouth, and can not help but continue to say, "even if you are really pregnant, when the maternity leavees back, the season will not treat you badly, but if you leave such a pile of mess to go, the situation can not be easy to say."


    Lu Yao moves her eyes away from the document. Looking up, she sees Xiao Zhang scratching her ears and scratching her cheek. In a moment, sheughs and hooks her finger at him.


    Xiao Zhang blinked his eyes twice, stepped closer, and leaned over one ear to listen.


    "You don''t know who my husband is. What''s wrong with being a full-time wife at home after taking maternity leave?" She bent her brows and eyes, pushed the closed document aside, and her voice suddenly became cold. "Isn''t this just in line with some people''s wishes?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Zhang opened his mouth and regretted, "I came to the marketing department because of the director. If you leave, I will..."


    He turned his mind. It''s not hard to imagine how difficult it would be for him, as an employee promoted to this position by Lu Yao, when Lu Yao left.


    Lu Yao looked at him and was about to speak again when the door of the office was banged. She and Xiao Zhang looked up at him and saw song Bo leaning on crutches at the door, looking flustered.


    "Director, deputy director lost his temper in the big office. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Xiao Zhang again. She raised her chin and pped her hands on the table to support her. "Do you think ttery is so good to pat?"


    After that, he led Xiao Zhang to the outside of the office. Passing by song Bo, he was still panting. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder. "Slow down, don''t fall again. I have to pay for the medical expenses."


    Xiao Zhang followed Lu Yao all the way. He thought she was going to mediate. Unexpectedly, he wanted to follow Lu Yao for a while and found something wrong. Lu Yao turned around at the door of the women''s room and looked at him suspiciously, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Aren''t you going to see the pce inspector?" Xiao Zhang blushed and pointed to the side.


    "What am I going to do?" Lu Yao refused and washed her hands at the washing table. "The pce director has her own management habits. I''m not going to make trouble."


    With that, he waved his wet hands to disperse the visitors. "Just go and have a look. What''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 439

    Gong Qi is not a goodpanion. She is aloof and arrogant, and has strict requirements for her work. Because she usually takes her own work ability as the standard to measure the work standard of others.


    In the fiercepetition mechanism of MK, those idle people are always looked down upon most. However, Yingxines here. Those idle people rush to tter her one by one, and the results can be imagined.


    In the big office of the marketing department, Gong Qi stepped on her high heels and thumped the floor. Finally, she went to Tang Yan''s desk and photographed a report that had been revised five times on her desk. "Is this what you gave me?"


    Tang Yan was so frightened by the huge movement that she shivered and stood up. She took the report in her hand and looked through two pages. After confirming that it was the one she handed inst night, she nodded again and again, "director Gong, do you have any questions?"


    "What''s the problem?" Gong Qi''s hands crossed in front of his chest, and the air field was cold and cold. "I asked you to do specific data analysis and analogy to me. Did you add two unimportant numbers in it to be data analysis?"


    "But..." Tang Yan swallowed her saliva, and the cold sweat on her face was about toe down. She was so shocked by Gong Qi that she didn''t dare to look up. She just took a nce around her and found that everyone was holding their heads down and no one dared to speak.


    What''s more, she didn''t dare to speak. A girl who was eating breakfast next to him choked in her throat with a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns, almost directly carrying her breath.


    "But in the previous reports, there are no analysis items you mentioned." Tang Yan bit his teeth, or very aggrieved to say.


    Gong Qi naturally won''t give face, his expression was cold, "since you give me the report, should you listen to me? Write a new one. I want to see it before I go to work tomorrow morning. If you don''t pass the test again, you can wait to exin your personal work efficiency to Mr. Ji. "


    She gave a faint nce and disdained to open her mouth: "nopany is willing to support idle people. Now the enterprise is paying attention to ability. How old are you, can you pass the general manager Ji?"


    Finish saying, she takes back the cold eye light, turns to stride to leave, just about to walk out of the office door, head-on bumps into Xiao Zhang whoes over.


    The man responded and quickly withdrew to one side. Gong Qi raised his eyes and nced at him lightly. "Tell director Lu, her feedback form has not been sent to me yet."


    Xiao Zhang touched his nose and hurriedly replied: "it has just been sent. Please check the mailbox of the pce director."


    Gong Qi hears the speech to take back the vision, raises the foot to continue to go to the door when the light way: "know."


    Until the towering and aloof figure disappeared in the eyes of the public for a long time, the office was still a dead silence, as if everyone were stupid eyes, eyes brush at Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan also took a long time to sit down again. After a long breath, she secretly scolded: "take chicken feather as an order arrow."


    At this time, the girl who choked on the steamed stuffed bun gulped down a cup of white water, stroked her chest and sighed: "it scared me to death. Fortunately, I didn''t tter her. It''s just like a snake and scorpion beauty."


    When her words came out, there was a rustling sound in the office. People with different thoughts looked at each other, some of whom were upset and others were happy.


    The next morning, shortly after Lu Yao arrived at the office, song Bo came back on crutches and knocked on her office door.


    "Director, the deputy director asked you toe over, in the big office."


    Lu Yao pinched the brow bone and got up after a while.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the marketing department''s office, I heard Gong Qi''s voiceing from inside. "I nder the high-level leaders behind my back. Even if I have juste here for a short time, I know that this is thepany''s ban. I will report this matter to Director Lu and general manager Ji, and suggest the removal of relevant staff. Do you have anyments?"


    As Lu Yao listened, she stepped in and saw Gong Qi holding a ck recording pen in his hand, and looked coldly at the people including Tang Yan.


    "What about leadership?" Lu Yao pursed her lips and went to the side by side with Gong Qi.


    Gong Qi didn''t hesitate and pressed the recording pen without saying a word.


    After a rustling noise, Tang Yan''s indignant roar came: "what kind of MKpany''s job hopping? I think her virtue is probably expelled from thepany. We always have no brains. We should take it back like a treasure and offer it like a Bodhisattva. I''m really Pooh."


    When she finished speaking, there was a stream of water in the audio, and then another voice sounded, with a little teasing meaning, "she is so beautiful and ttering, didn''t you listen to her? In terms of qualifications, none of us canpare with the general manager ofst season. Anything can make her tter, and I don''t know if she came in through any special way. "


    "You mean she and Mr. Ji?" Inside, the voice of "tut tut tut" came, and giggled twice, "I think sister Miao is very reasonable. Look at that woman, she is dressed solemnly every day, but she is still charming. I''m afraid she is not a born fox. Maybe her education and work experience are fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, a group of people said more and more vigorously, more and more absurdity.With the dialogue inside a little bit announced, standing in the front of the crowd of three people are straight Leng Leng Leng low head, a pale face.


    Lu Yao grinned and joked, "your recording pen is of good quality. The sound is not distorted at all."


    Seeing that she still had the thought of ridicule, Gong Qi couldn''t help but turn his eyes in his heart. Before he opened his mouth, he saw that her expression suddenly turned cold again. He grabbed the recording pen and held it firmly in his hand.


    "I admire you for your imagination. Mr. Ji has a deep friendship with his wife. Do you never agree with the word" people are terrible "


    Gong Qi is still pondering over the content of the recording pen just now, and secretly feels funny, "if you say seduction, I should seduce director Lu, right? After all, she rmended me to Mr. Ji. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes were dazzled, and she turned her eyes around the three people. She could not control the eyes of the group of people, and then she hooked her lips. "General manager Ji always hates to gossip behind your back. I''ll give this recorder to him in a moment. As for the suggestion made by the pce director to remove you, I also agree."


    The voice falls, see Tang Yan''s eyes tremble, she again confused, at this time also see understand some, yell even eyes are red, "you two are together? You are making fun of us


    Lu Yao looks at the woman out of control. Her expression is frozen, but she doesn''t deny anything.


    "I have given you a chance. As long as you do well, I will not treat you unfairly. As the pce inspector said, we do not support idle people, let alone gossip people."


    She said, holding a recording pen, with the side of the Gong Qi a look, will leave.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yan suddenly rushed over. Without waiting for people to react, she put her arms against Lu Yao''s back and pushed her out. At the same time, she cursed: "go to death, you deserve to have a baby..."


    Lu Yao was caught off guard. As soon as her high-heeled shoes sprang, the whole person rushed out. When she saw that she was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly rushed out and firmly held her.


    Lu Yao calmed down, got a thinyer of dry back, with the help of Liao Qiu''s body strength, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then said, "thank you."


    "Are you all right?" At this time, all the people who reacted came to care, and Tang Yan was mped aside by Xiao Zhang.


    Lu Yao waved her hand and said, "I''m ok."


    After that, her palm broke away from Liao Qiu''s hands, and her expression changed. Her eyes, full of inexplicable emotions, were staring at the woman in front of her. "Liao Qiu,e to my office at noon. I have something to say to you."


    With that, she went straight to the door, and was about to step out of the door, but was stopped by a cold figure.


    With a smile like no, the woman looked at Lu Yao coldly, "you are really different."


    Song ran stood by the door andmented lightly.

 Chapter 440

    After seeing song ran back, before entering the office, song Bo jumped out from the side and raised his chin with Lu Yao. "Director, Liao Qiu has been waiting in your office after work at noon. Let her go to dinner first. She also said that she doesn''t need to."


    Lu Yao raised her hand with a gentle smile. "Tell Xiao Zhang to order a dessert takeout for me. He is familiar with Liao Qiu''s taste."


    Song Bo opens his lips. Before waiting for him toe down, he sees that Lu Yao has opened the door behind him and walks in.


    The sound of opening the door not light or heavy still startled Liao Qiu on the sofa. Looking from Lu Yao''s direction, you can see that her back trembled obviously, but she still did not turn her head, until Lu Yao came near and stood beside her.


    "Director." Liao Qiu rubbed his hands and stood up.


    There was a restless expression on her face, and she avoided Lu Yao''s eyes as she spoke.


    Lu Yao stood there, took off the half thick windbreaker, only shallow "um". Then he turned around and hung the windbreaker on the hanger beside the office chair. He took a white envelope from the desk and turned back again.


    Liao Qiu''s eyelids drooped slightly. After seeing the envelope in Lu Yao''s hand, she finally looked up and looked at her. Her eyes were covered with shock.


    "It seems to me that you have prepared yourself enough to know why I came to you?" Lu Yao sat down on the opposite side, put the envelope on the tea table, and pushed it to her.


    Hard throat rolled up and down, Liao Qiu pursed his lips, and said frankly, "I can probably guess."


    "Just guess, at least in terms of work ability, I''m not wrong about you."


    There was a small gap in the window behind her. At this time, a cold wind swept in and poured straight into Lu Yao''s back neck, which instantly filled her whole body with coolness.


    She just stopped talking about it. Liao Qiu, however, quickly noticed that she got up and went over her to close the window.


    Lu Yao listened to the news behind her and continued to speak shallowly. "When I was in Kyoto, Shang Rui knew about Shao Yunchen''s remarriage so quickly. He could not rule out that he learned from other channels, but you and Xiao Zhang are still the most likely people to provide him with information."


    She said, at the same time, the cool feeling behind her instantly eased down, and her eyes darkened a little, "the news of my pregnancy was also passed out by you. I knew you were following me on the day I went to the hospital, so I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department specially."


    "So you''re not really pregnant?" Liao Qiu stood in front of the window for a while, and suddenly put a hook on his lips. "You have been on guard against me from the beginning. I know that brother Zhang has been following you for a long time, so you always believe in him."


    Lu Yao did not deny this.


    "At least it turns out that my bias is not wrong." She said, her eyes drooping. "I can''t tolerate people who can''t be trusted. If you make a mistake once, you don''t have the qualification to forgive. I know that you just ept shangrui''s money, but you can''t resist the temptation and betray your colleagues. You are a big taboo. "


    Liao Qiu understood Lu Yao''s meaning in a trance. Her fist clenched in an instant. She went back to her and stood still. "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you the chance to quit." Lu Yao''s body is on the right side and leans back again. This is firm and frank, without any room for negotiation. "I originally wanted to report you and Tang Yan''s gang to the superior for dismissal. You should stay in this line. If there is a stain on the archives, what kind of impact will it be on your future career?"


    She said, picking up the envelope again and shaking it in her hand, like a solemn reminder, "the person who betrays the superior leadership can also sell thepany''s secrets. You think you won''t, but it turns out that you still did."


    Lu Yao''s voice in the air is cold and resolute.


    Liao Qiu always thought that her heart was not as cold as it seemed. Until this time, her back was covered with cold sweat. She was afraid of many things. She bit her teeth fiercely, "you have not only been guarding against me, but also designing me."


    "Yes." Lu Yao admitted.


    What makes Liao Qiu feel cold is that Lu Yao is very calm about everything. Even in her eyes, there is a hint of victory in sight.


    "Then why don''t you put my information up and let the senior management dismiss me?" Her shoulders trembled.


    This question inevitably reminds Lu Yao of some things, such as Liao Qiu''sing forward this morning. At least in the eyes of outsiders, she is still a pregnant woman, as a pregnant woman, such a fall, the results can be imagined.


    "You''re still young. You leave here and start again. There''s still hope in your life." Lu Yao''s eyes are empty. After talking for so long, she suddenly feels a little thirsty. She stands up and goes to the direction of her desk with her eyes and feet.


    "I hope you can learn some lessons from this, otherwise, as I said, it may not be good for you to rise too fast." At the same time, she said, "I''ll have to turn in the report before I leave the office. Otherwise, I''ll have to turn in the report before I leave work."


    She buried herself in checking the data, but she did not pay attention to the woman standing by the sofa. After a long time, she heard a sound of footsteps spread, followed by a violent sound of closing the door, which stirred in the whole space.Lu Yao''s action of hitting the keyboard with both hands suddenly stops. She turns her eyes again and stares at the small envelope in her hand. Her eyes are deep.


    She won''t allow it any more. A second name appears around her.


    After returning to the office, Liao Qiu was horribly pale.


    Because of the disturbance made by Tang Yan and his group in the morning, everyone in the office was surrounded by soldiers. Knowing that Liao Qiu hade back from Lu Yao''s office, they stretched their necks and looked at them one by one. They didn''t dare to go up and take the initiative to talk to each other. They were afraid that they might have something to do with themselves.


    Staring at the four characters of "resignation report" on theputer file, she lost her mind for a moment, until she heard the knock of "bang bang".


    Looking up to see Xiaozhang''s face full of peaceful smile, he held the sweet bag in her hand to her, "I heard that you were waiting to report to the director at noon, but you didn''t eat any rice. Please have some."


    Liao Qiu took a look at the time on theputer, and her smile was a little embarrassed. "Thank you, brother Zhang. But it''s past the time for work. You''d better take it home and eat by yourself."


    The man''s nerve line is rough, naturally did not notice what, or smile, opened the dessert box to her in front of her, "eat, the director let you buy, work back to work, there is no reason not to eat."


    "Director?" Liao Qiu''s eyes wavered, staring at his favorite food in the past, but at this time, he lost his appetite. She smiles awkwardly and takes the spoon from Xiaozhang''s hand. "Thank you, brother Zhang."


    Everyone stretched out their ears to listen. They all guessed that director Lu would like to put Liao Qiu in a good position and hurt her so much.


    Before Lu Yaolin leaves work, Gong Qi pushes open the door of her office. Song Bo doesn''t stop her. The tall woman ps her on the door frame, which makes her back ache.


    "Director..." Song Bo gritted his teeth and looked aggrieved.


    Lu Yao sipped a smile and waved to him, "you go to be busy first."


    After seeing Gong Qie in, he stretched out his arms in front of her, and sat on the opposite chair. His posture was aszy as a three flower cat napping in the sun in winter.


    "What''s your advice?" Lu Yao pushed the information in her hand to one side, so that she could make her time.


    "Can youpete with MK? My brother cheated me back. You''re an aplice. I''ll settle the matter sooner orter. " After Gong Qi finished, he raised his wrist and looked at the time, and then swallowed up all the gags in his mind. "Let''s talk about the case of Longteng. What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 441

    If Gong Qi knew Lu Yao could say so, he would not choose toe to her near work.


    Seeing that she had made a lot of marks on the information report, the woman who had adapted to the working habits of foreign countries could not help but lift her hand to interrupt and poke the dial on her wrist with her other hand. "Director Lu, now it''s 20 minutes after work. I think if there is any work problem, I canmunicate with her at work tomorrow."


    With that, her slender legs stepped forward, and she was about to leave.


    Lu Yaoughs. At this time, the mobile phone at the table just lights up. She takes a nce at the name of the information note, and then she also cleans up her things, "are you in such a hurry, which young man are you in a hurry to date?"


    "Appointment?" Gong Qi''s Crimson lips were hooked, and her eyes revealed a look of disdain. "This kind of time-consuming and meaningless social activity is only suitable for women who can''t think of it like this."


    As she said this, she picked up the Cape on the chair and put it on her shoulder. She turned back and threw a wink at Lu Yao. The seductive andzy posture made Lu Yao, a woman, feel stiff.


    "Let''s go." Gong Qi goes to the door and says hello to Lu Yao while opening the door. When hees out, he doesn''t notice song Bo, who is clubbed by the door. When he turns back, he frightens him, and the whole person explodes in an instant.


    Song Bo grabs his head and his body moves aside. Seeing the man walking away, he pushed the door into the office. He put the document on Lu Yao''s desk and frowned suspiciously.


    "Chief inspector, do you think this pce inspector belongs to a cat?"


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Yao didn''t n to work overtime tonight. She was wearing clothes by the hanger. Hearing this, she became interested.


    Song Bo shook his head, "it''s like."


    Shao Yunchen''s car has stopped on the side of the road for a long time. After looking through the window for a long time, Shao Yunchen finally saw the figure he was expecting and came out against the cold wind.


    Lu Yao got on the bus, took a breath of cold air and rubbed her hands.


    Shao Yunchen side eyes, suddenly saw her knuckles wearing that bright ring, how many some surprise, "you now do not find an excuse to hide it in your wallet?"


    He stretched out his hand, holding the white hand in the palm, and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes, as if he could not see it fully.


    Lu Yao also followed his line of sight down. After a few seconds of quiet air, she took her hand back and turned her gaze. "I told my mother that I was on a business trip today."


    "Well?" The man did not seem to understand the meaning of her words for a while. After seeing her fasten her seat belt neatly, he suddenly understood, "well, go to my ce?"


    Lu Yao did not squint, light "um" a, after the voice astringent, "go to the supermarket, buy vegetables, go back to cook."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t answer, but he started the engine with great cooperation.


    After buying vegetables from the supermarket, the man enters the kitchen with a stic bag. Lu Yao follows in and grabs a handful of mmulina velutipes. When she wants to go to the sink, she bumps into Shao Yunchen, who suddenly turns around.


    The mmulina velutipes spread all over the ground in an instant, and Shao Yunchen caught her waist in time, so that she could barely stand still.


    "You go out and leave the kitchen to me." He had a soft voice and walked to the door.


    Through the ss door of the kitchen, Lu Yao looks at the man who squats on the ground and picks up the mmulina velutipes. Suddenly, Lu Yaoughs. She suddenly remembered her conversation with song ran this morning.


    So quietly opened the door a gap, staring at the rise, turned to wash the pool side of the man''s back, thick and straight, give a full sense of security.


    "Today, song Ran is here." Lu Yao leaned against the door and rubbed the ring on her ring finger.


    Shao Yunchen heard this, as if he was not surprised. He put the fish bought from the vegetable farm into the pool. As a result, the fish tail swept his whole body of water when cleaning.


    He turned and looked at the apron hanging from the closet. Before he spoke, the woman at the door understood it. He broke down in two steps and took it off.


    Shao Yunchen took advantage of the gap between her apron and her head, and then said, "she also looked for me."


    "Looking for you?" Lu Yao''s arm was stiff. She looked up at Shao Yunchen and said, "what are you looking for?"


    "Business." After tying up his apron, Shao Yunchen turned around again to deal with the internal organs of the fish that had not been cleaned up. His voice was gentle and soft.


    Lu Yao listens casually. She takes a tomato from the vegetable shelf next to her and sniffs it on the tip of her nose. Shao Yunchen noticed that he turned around and grabbed the tomatoes from her hand and put them under the water column to clean them. Then he returned them to her and reminded them: "your stomach is bad. Eat less tomatoes."


    Lu Yao chuckled, opened her mouth and took a big bite. After chewing for two times, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Her expression changed and she vomited into the garbage can nearby.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Yunchen looked at her and showed concern. It was a concern that sprouted from the bottom of his heart and could not be concealed.


    Lu Yao smashed a smack, "very fishy."


    The mouth is full of fishy smell, but the heart is sweet.


    Shao Yunchen responded and raised his wet hand to the tip of his nose to smell it.Lu Yao raised her neck and handed the tomato to his lips. "I don''t believe you can take a bite."


    "Don''t make any noise." Shao Yunchen did not face, avoided her eyes, pretended to continue to clean gills.


    However, she did not expect that the woman would not give up, tiptoe clubbed tomatoes to his lips, and insisted that he also have a taste, "if you don''t eat, I have reason to suspect that you are intentional."


    The fish in Shao Yunchen''s hand fell off guard from the edge of the pool and fell to the ground. The man turned to fish, and was pestered next to the tomato patted on his face, but not rxed, Lu Yao stepped on the innocent fish''s back, the soles of his feet slipped, and his slippers and fish took off.


    When the reactiones over, the men and women hold together, staring at the mess of the ground, bothughing.


    Lu Yao''s face turned red. She had never seen Shao Yunchen look so embarrassed. Her face was full of tomato juice. She looked like a child next door who was disobedient and stole food.


    She pulled at his sleeve and wiped his face. The white shirt was dyed red.


    Shao Yunchen finishedughing, and his face became cold. "Lu Yao, what do you eat at night?"


    She made the tomatoes and the fish died.


    Lu Yao patted her buttocks and got up. She went to the side barefoot and picked up the deformed fish. She grabbed the tail of the fish andughed calmly, "can you still eat it after washing?"


    In the end, the braised fish turned into fish soup.


    Half an hourter, Lu Yao gazed at the steaming heat in the soup pot and the floating pieces of fish.


    "I said I could eat it."


    Sheughs and stares at the man who is still busy at the kitchen table to see where this satisfactiones from.


    While Shao Yunchen pushed out of the kitchen, she stood at the door and recalled the conversation she had with song ran during the day. "Monk Yunchen is not the same. He is not a person with supreme interests and will not do things that vite ethics in order to achieve the goal. To put it bluntly, in Shao Yunchen''s heart, money and status are not the most important. "


    When song ran asked her if she could let go of Shao Yunchen, Lu Yao answered her firmly and warned, "but shangrui is not worth it."

 Chapter 442

    On the table, Shao Yunchen stares at a few scattered dishes, his expression is a little serious.


    Lu Yao didn''t care. He enjoyed himself very much.


    "Not enough. I''ll go out and buy some more." The man sat there with a straight back. After saying this, he got up and wanted to go out of the house. Lu Yao, who came back from the reaction, pulled him back.


    Sheughed. "That''s good."


    Shao Yunchen looked at her eating, but she did not feel that she had hooked her lips. "After eating, we went downstairs for a walk."


    After dinner, Lu Yao took the initiative to wash the dishes. Shao Yunchen went back to his room to handle two mails. When he came out, he prepared his coat at the door and waited. When he heard the "buzzing" vibration in his pocket, he called to Lu Yao, who was about to take off his apron, "your mobile phone rings."


    Lu Yao shook her hand and wiped on the towel, "who?"


    The man picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He spat out a word: "pce."


    This remark, it sounds like a man. He holds the mobile phone in his hand and looks at Lu Yao who ising. He sees that she receives the mobile phone flustered and presses to answer.


    Shao Yunchen couldn''t hear the voice at the end of the phone, so he saw Lu Yao "um" twice. Then he hung up and opened his mouth with a little embarrassed look, "I have something to do. I can''t go for a walk with you."


    She shook her mobile phone and saw Shao Yunchen''s look gloomy. Before she could exin anything, she heard a burst of "buzzing" vibration.


    The man looked stunned. He took his mobile phone out of his trousers pocket, took a look at the caller ID interface and connected it without hesitation.


    On the phone, Shao Yunchen was silent all the time. After hearing that, he hung up the phone and looked at Lu Yao, "where are you going? I''ll take you there first. "


    -


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen came in one after another in the police station of the suburban street.


    At this time, the woman who had juste out of the interrogation room had a little girl in her hand. They were both tall and short. They were strangely dressed in the same and strange way. They were so surprised that the two people who came in a hurry all the way were stiff.


    "Gong Qi?" A few meters away, Lu Yao stretched out an index finger, and her eyes turned up and down with her fingers, which made her face unbelievable.


    Shao Yunchen stood behind Lu Yao and whispered: "is this the deputy director you mentioned?"


    He asked, while paying attention to Gong Qi, he saw her casually wriggling her slender waist, casually grabbing the fluffy tail behind her, and biting her lower lip bewitchingly, "how, not like?"


    Lu Yao almost broke down. She came over in two or three steps and wiped off the cat beard she had painted on her face. Then she stared at her enchanting and charming cat demon costume, and her eyes widened. "You really know how to y What is this doing? "


    Her rude action seemed to startle the little Lori nearby. She saw that the girl who was also dressed as a little white cat showed her teeth and shed her sharp nails to Lu Yao. "Don''t bully my mommy."


    "Mommy?" Lu Yao''s eyes moved down, staring at the girl who then hid behind Gong Qi. She was even more surprised, "how old are you?"


    "Six years old." Gong Qi took off the plush gloves and put them on the table nearby. The little girl listened and nodded two times.


    Lu Yao helped her forehead, "does your brother know about this?"


    "I don''t know." Gong Qi candidly, beautiful cat eye winks at her two times, "otherwise I call you toe for what?"


    She said, raising her arm and rubbing her sour neck.


    Lu Yao calmed down her mood and saw that there were a few faint dark blue on her cheek, which was covered by her makeup, so she could not see clearly.


    "Then you and..." She pauses and sighs, "what do you do with your daughter dressed like this? Why did youe to the police station? "


    At the mention of this, Gong Qi was angry, his face instantly condensed to the extreme, and he rubbed his sour cheek. "It''s Halloween today. Are you all here for Halloween?"


    As soon as she rubbed her cheek, she gasped with pain, and the anger in her heart was even more carefree.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yao sniffed at the speech and said frankly, "under this general situation, it''s not too much."


    Gong Qi listened, but he couldn''t help pping it on the table next to him. A tea cup nearby was shaken and trembled. "I didn''t have an easy adoption procedure. I wanted to bring Xiaomao out today and have a good time. I spent two hours making up. As soon as I left the house and didn''te out of the alley, I was attacked by a drunk who didn''t know what to do."


    After thinking about it, she felt that she had just beaten her fists, and she yelled at the door of the interrogation room behind her, "if it wasn''t for the rule ofw, I would teach him to be a man myself."


    She was so arrogant that she couldn''t help but attract a lot of attention in the police station. Lu Yao was dumb. She quickly smoothed her hand out and then breathed a breath, "so you adopted the little guy?"


    "Yes, or what do you think?" Gong Qi touched little Lori''s head and patted Lu Yao on the shoulder, "little meow, call auntie."Xiaoluoli timidly pulled Gong Qi''s cat tail and squeezed out two words for a long time, "ah My aunt... "


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing. She bent down to touch her head and joked with Gong Qi, "you''re back home now. Some things should be adapted to the culture here. It''s strange that you take her out of the house dressed like this."


    She said, her eyes focused on the beautiful little Lori in front of her, and she did not notice that the door of another interrogation room was being opened.


    Shao Yunchen has said hello in advance, waiting at the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw a head that had been beaten ck and bruised floating out.


    Gu Zheng saw Shao Yunchen, and his eyes, which were beaten to a blue purple color, opened his mouth and spat out a faint breath of wine. "Didn''t you tell my old man?"


    He smiles innocently, with a few decadent breath all over his body. He patted Shao Yunchen on the shoulder and then left.


    Xiaomao first sees Gu Zhenging out from inside, and then pulls Gong Qi''s tail and hides behind her.


    Gong Qi noticed it, raised his eyes and looked at the past. In an instant, he clenched his fist and swore at "scum" and raised his feet to pass.


    Seeing Gong Qiing, Gu Zheng''s left eye is still slightly hot. He subconsciously pulls Shao Yunchen''s shirt and pulls him to his body to block him. He also says, "crazy man."


    "I don''t beat women." Gu Zheng pulled back, his body against the door behind him.


    "No beating women?" Gong Qiming blinked his eyes twice and tore open the sleeve of Xiaomiao nearby. He saw that his arm was green and red, "don''t hit women, hit children, right?"


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen both looked at each other and chose not to speak.


    Gu Zheng was extremely aggrieved, and his tears would burst out. "If you see two giant cats in the alley at night, can you not be scared?"


    "It''s Halloween today!" Gong Qi was so angry that he ran up into the sky. He could not help repeating it in English, "All Saints" day

 Chapter 443

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, several policemen who were used to the noisy disputes also stood up and interrupted, "the confession has been recorded clearly. It should be a misunderstanding. We suggest that you still negotiate a solution in private."


    Seeing this, Lu Yao also started to y the game. Learning from Xiao Mao, Lu Yao pulled Gong Qi''s cat tail. "What they said is reasonable, and Gu Zheng is a good friend of Yun Chen. You should sell me a face. You don''t know each other."


    "Oh, yes?" Gong Qi smell speech, hook lips smile, smile instant and cold down, "know also not, I this person toe to reason not to forgive people."


    Shao Yunchen coughed twice, turned his head and delivered a meaningful look to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng frowned and made apromise. "Well, how much medical and nutritional expenses do you and your child''s injuries have? I''ll cover them. I''ll take care of my own injuries. I''ll treat them as if they were unlucky enough to fall down, OK?"


    Seeing that Gong Qi didn''t speak, Shao Yunchen turned to look at the little meow beside her, and then chuckled, "it''s better to ask the child''s opinion. After all, you said that today is the day when she was adopted. She may not be willing to waste time on such unhappy things."


    Before Shao Yunchen''s voice fell, Gong Qi moved his eyes down along the front of his words. He looked at each other with the little Lori beside him. He saw that she was pulling her clothes and shaking her head.


    "Well, that''s it." Gong Qi was rather arrogant and said, "but what fee is it? If you really want to, you''d better donate more money to social welfare institutions, or adopt a child like me."


    She said, took the little meow''s hand and left haughtily.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, and others walked away, only to hear Gu Zheng''s voice of "tut tut" pumping cold air.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at it with no expression on his face, and gently reminded him, "Gu Zheng, do you intend to live in such chaos all the time?"


    The smell of alcohol on his body made the man frown.


    Gu Zheng leaned against the wall behind him and waved his hand in an indifferent manner. "No, I have promised my old man. I''ve been going to have a blind date these days. If I''m in love, maybe I can have my wedding wine before the end of the year."


    The reputation of Gu''s young master is really not good in the circle. Who is willing to marry his daughter, unless he is thinking of climbing the high branch of the family, regardless of her life or death.


    However, such a person can be seen at a nce and won''t agree.


    Shao Yunchen held his breath, some words rolled into his throat, or he was raw swallow back.


    "I''ll go first." Gu Zheng saw that Shao Yunchen seemed to be thinking about something, and he was not in the mood to explore. He just patted him on the shoulder, and then he walked away.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen then came out. On the way back, the woman turned her head and looked out of the window and asked casually, "what''s wrong with Gu Zheng and Qi Feng?"


    Shao Yunchen was silent for a while, and his voice became dark. "Olddy Qi pays attention to the lintel. It''s impossible for Qi Feng to marry a rich second generation like Gu Zheng who doesn''t do his duty. In her eyes, even awyer or doctor is a hundred times better than him. "


    Lu Yao pondered, feeling sorry, but not feeling the same.


    "The roads are his own choice, and he can''t me others." It seems thin to say this, but it is Lu Yao''s heart thought, "I have heard about his life experience. I don''t evaluate the truth or falsehood. However, I punish myself with others'' mistakes and implicate others. Such an oue does not deserve a few words of regret."


    Shao Yunchen and Gu Zheng''s feelings are more profound than those of outsiders. Although Lu Yao''s words can''t be refuted, they still have no origin for a moment of unhappiness.


    "If everyone could deal with their own affairs from an onlooker''s point of view, there wouldn''t be so many muddleheaded ounts in the world." Shao Yunchen slowly increased the elerator and tightened his knuckles holding the steering wheel.


    Lu Yao''s heart was instantly precipitated by two simple sentences. She took back her sight from the window, staring at a small field of vision in front of her, and said, "it''s the same thing."


    "On the day Qi Feng had a showdown with Gu Zheng, he went to ask the olddy, but the old man drove him out with his walking stick. After that, he was so angry that he would not agree to death." Shao Yunchen drove in a deep voice. His voice was cold and thin, as if he was describing a trivial matter.


    His eyes suddenly loosened a bit, "if earlier years, his broken things have not been so much, Qi family also has a sister can support the front, perhaps things will not be like this now."


    Lu Yao''s heart also can''t help but tremble, after all, Qi family''s present situation, and her.


    She had seen that olddy Qi. She could see that she was proud and arrogant. But she didn''t expect that Qi''s family would be deserted for a long time, and she would not bend down under the so-called lintel.


    "What is Qi Feng doing in Kyoto now?" Lu Yao came back to her mind, and suddenly recalled the straightforward girl who had been used by her sister and ran to her house to curse people.


    She doesn''t know the rtionship between Qi Feng and Shang Rui. If she does, I''m afraid she can''t be so calm.


    Shao Yunchen''s throat was astringent, and finally turned the car into themunity. In a dim sight, she slowed down the speed and answered carelessly: "I don''t know. There are some things that only she wants to understand. No one else can get in touch with her."Lu Yao understood the meaning of his words, but did not investigate. As the car stopped steadily, she untied her seat belt, and after getting off the car, she pointed to the man-madeke in themunity and said, "do you want to take a walk?"


    After that, they walked along the cobblestone path by theke. Lu Yao leaned on Shao Yunchen''s shoulder. Thinking of many things in his mind, Lu Yao suddenly sighed, "Yunchen, byparison, we are really lucky."


    "Well, because there''s no husband like me in the world." He was rarely so proud of himself.


    But he is right. By contrast, for example, Qi Feng, song ran, Zhou Linlin and Lu Yao all think Shao Yunchen is the best husband she knows.


    When ites to song ran


    After getting off the ne, she was about to get on the nanny''s car at home when she suddenly heard the car whistling nearby. She looked up and recognized shangrui''s car.


    She did not hesitate, waved to the driver, "you go back first."


    Then he turned around and took two steps backward, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    Just sat down, the man did not care, no greetings, just a light question with dissatisfaction: "you went to Nancheng?"


    Song ran seemed to be tired. After he got on the bus and fastened his seat belt, he closed his eyes. When he heard his question, he just said, "well, you always know my itinerary very well."


    "What are you going to do?" Shang Rui drives the car, avoiding the irony in her words.


    Song ran pursed her lips and said no more.


    In her mind, there are only three voices in her mind. In a short period of two days, she heard the same sentence from three people - "shangrui is not worth it."


    One is Mu Ming, the other is Lu Yao, and the other is Shao Yunchen.


    She was quick to pick up her lips andugh at herself.

 Chapter 444

    This day, Lu Yao came home from work, carrying a bag full of fresh fruit on the tea table, "Mom, you said you want to eat durian, I bought it for you."


    Lu''s mother was sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV. She heard the speech with a light expression, but she said "well".


    Lu Yao vaguely noticed that the atmosphere at home was not quite right.


    Looking around, the floor is clean, toys are put aside, father is not in the living room to watch TV, an Yan is not in.


    The house has not been so quiet for a long time.


    "Is Anyan asleep? I''ll go and have a look... " Lu Yao put the bag on the sofa and got up to go to the baby''s room. "I have another business in thepany for a while. I want to go out."


    As soon as she started her steps, she was interrupted by a sharp yell from behind her.


    "Lu Yao, stop for me!" Mother Lu pped her hands on the tea table, her eyes trembled and trembled.


    Lu Yao turned around and was facing her wet eyes. At this time, there was an unknown variety show on TV, and the host and the audience allughed together. Theughter rippled in the living room and prated the hearts of the people.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Lu Yao tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Lu''s mother kept her eye level. She did not look directly into Lu Yao''s eyes. Her voice was astringent and she forbeared the ache in her throat. "What did you do when you were working overtime for business for three days or two?"


    "Thepany has a new project and I''ve been following it up, so..." Lu Yao speaks almost subconsciously, which is the normal state of her life. She never expected that there would be any problem with this reason.


    But this time Lu Mu couldn''t hear a word, so she patted the table again and pped the things in her hand on the table. She almost growled angrily, "you still lie!"


    Lu Yao''s eyes are drooping, staring at a stack of pped intimate photos on the table top, and suddenly silenced.


    "I called your little assistant today. He said that you left work very punctually these days. You cheated your mother for a man, didn''t you?"


    Over half a hundred women said, because of the depression of the heart caused by the rapid rise and fall of breath.


    Lu yaochui''s hands curled up on her side. Seeing her mother''s emotion out of control, she was a little difficult to face for a time.


    "Mom..." As she stood there, she felt that her feet were as heavy as lead. She murmured and repeated, "Mom, you always know me best. You should know what I mean, don''t you?"


    "So what?" Despite her efforts, Lu Mu''s tears rolled out of the corner of her eyes. She quickly pinned her face to one side, wiped away the tears with one hand, and responded with a strong nasal tone.


    "If his mother doesn''t agree, are you going to live with Shao Yunchen for a lifetime? With that old woman''s temperament, if she knew, what kind of method would she use to deal with you? Have you not eaten enough of such hardships? "


    Lu''s mother felt sorry for her daughter, but she was angry at her failure. She felt that her heart was torn into a mass.


    "I''m not afraid, Ma." Lu Yao bit her lip, and her voice was cold, thin and firm when she opened her mouth. "Since I have chosen to start over with him, I have already prepared for the worst."


    She paused, her eyes drooped down, her hands curled up and said, "besides, my mother''s attitude towards me is much better than before."


    "How could..." Lu''s mother didn''t believe it. She almost subconsciously retorted. At the same time, she raised her head to Shanglu Yao''s firm and resolute eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to understand. She pointed out that she couldn''t help shaking in the air. "Yao Yao Yao, your mother is telling the truth. Did you mean to take Anxi away by their Shao family?"


    As she asked, she recalled all the details before. Without waiting for Lu Yao to answer, she had already made up her mind.


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes and didn''t answer. She just let her tears fall from her eyes and quickly covered her face.


    Lu''s mother watched helplessly. Her questioning and anger were all drowned out by Lu Yao''s tears. Her eyes trembled and her mouth was stiff. "My silly child, how can you give up..."


    "No, Ma, I really don''t want to."


    Hearing her mother''s rxed tone, Lu Yao suddenly felt extremely aggrieved.


    Since her father''s ident, she began to take the responsibility of the whole family independently. Since then, she has hidden all the young girls'' nature in her heart. Even in the face of her mother, she has never been so childish.


    But at this time, she couldn''t help it. Facing Lu Mu''s tearful eyes, she recalled all the past events of her youth, and threw herself into her arms like a child and sobbed.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. Every time I think of the stream, I feel like I''m dying. I''m not a good mother. I''m too vicious... " She buried her face in her mother''s chest, which was soon wet with tears.


    In front of her mother, she finally unloaded her arms and defenses and poured out her heart''s emotions, "but I love Yun Chen. After escaping for a year, I thought maybe I coulde out, but it turned out that I was just getting deeper and deeper. I used to be a bad wife, and now I can''t be a good mother... "Lu Yao''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit her in the heart. She couldn''t speak because her throat was so hard that she had to look like a mother at this time, with enough posture and tenacity to guard her children.


    So she was silent. Her broad and slightly rough palms ran from Lu Yao''s head to her back.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the talent in my arms was relieved from the extreme copse.


    After stopping the sobbing sound, Lu Yao regained her mood, broke free from her mother''s arms, and turned to fetch the paper towel on the tea table. Her eyes were red with blood, and she only felt it burned badly.


    "Yao Yao..." Lu''s mother looked at her daughter''s confused and disguised figure, and her heart was oppressed. Although she was not so willing to make this decision, she still gave enough courage in her heart, "go do what you want to do, and mom will support you."


    She had a faint smile, a cold smile.


    In fact, Lu Mu herself is a woman of great temperament. However, her body and soul have been left with heavy marks by the years.


    Lu Yao''s action of taking a tissue is a little bit small. I don''t know if it''s incredible or if her mother''s words have shocked her deeply.


    "As for the old woman, let herugh if she wants to make a joke. As long as you live a happy life, mom will be satisfied. "


    Lu''s mother confided in her heart and understood Lu Yao''s feelings for Shao Yunchen from the bottom of her heart. Even her children could die, and her love was naturally heavy.


    "Mom..." Lu Yao''s throat is astringent, and she dare not look back to see her mother.


    Lu''s mother leans over and touches Lu Yao''s head again. Her movements are gentle and slow. "There''s one more thing that Ma doesn''t want to hide from you any more."


    She tried to keep calm, but at the end of the day, her voice trembled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 445

    Lu Yao pushes open the door of the room. Lu Fu, who is in a daze at the window sill, slowly turns his head.


    His eyes were empty, and it was not easy to focus. He saw the woman standing at the door against the light. He drew up a pale smile and waved to her, "Yao Yao,e back..."


    Lu Yao gently took the door, walked to his father''s side, stood at a distance of one meter, naively responded: "well, I''m back."


    There is amp on the desk on the windowsill. The white light hits the old man''s face, which makes his face full of gullies and looks old.


    The old man tried to turn the wheelchair, but because of his weak strength, he tried his best to push the table behind him. He managed to turn the wheelchair a little bit and brought down the books lying on the table.


    Lu Yao clenched her fists tightly and her eyes glistened, but she tried to hold back and didn''t go forward to help. She was dumb and shocked, not knowing when her father had be what she is now.


    In retrospect, she has not stepped into this room for a long time, and has not sat opposite her father for a long time.


    She can''t use busy work as an excuse. From the bottom of her heart, she is escaping from such a picture. She doesn''t know for what reason, like being dominated by the fear hovering in a corner.


    Lu Yao bent down to pick up the book on the ground, opened the cover page andughed, "you are still reading this book on systemw."


    She finished, patted the dust on the book, spread it t and put it back on the table.


    Lu''s fatherughed at his speech. His smile was clear, like a child who was not familiar with the world. "I can''t remember. When I''m awake, I''ll turn it out. But now I can''t see the words clearly."


    The old man said, suddenly a little embarrassed, staring at the finger in front of the body. He sped his hands and curled his fingers together as if he were nervous.


    Lu Yao sat down at the corner of the bed, reached out and firmly grasped his fingers. Suddenly, he felt that his throat was very astringent, "Dad..."


    "Did I do something wrong again?" Lu Fu''s eyes were terrified, but he took Lu Yao''s hand. After silence for a long time, he slowly vomited out a turbid breath. "Yao Yao, dad doesn''t want to involve you any more. It''s too tired to live like this."


    "What are you talking about, Dad." Lu Yao lowered her head, and her tears fell on her long windbreaker. "Don''t think about it. You can''t be wronged if you have my mother and I here."


    She didn''t know what to say. The eloquent woman, at this moment, all her words were pale and powerless.


    Lu''s father listened, but he slowly hooked the corner of his lips. He looked up at the calendar hanging on the wall, and his eyes gathered around somewhere. "Yao Yao, Dad, there is one more thing for you. Your aunt Mushan''s death day is after the new year''s day. I hope you can make time to worship for me again. If you can, every year in the future..."


    He suddenly pursed his lips. Some of them couldn''t speak. He knew that it was difficult for Lu Yao.


    "It''s me that Mu Ming wants to revenge. Mu Shan''s death has something to do with me..." As his throat rolled up and down, Lu Fu withdrew the hand curled up in front of him and said, "Yao Yao, if you are in a dilemma, I can understand."


    "I see, Dad." Lu Yao saw through her father''s cautious mood, which really hurt her, "I will go, you can rest assured."


    Lu Yao has no intention to explore the past disputes between mu Shan and her father. She knows that old friends go and there is no need to mention the old things.


    "Don''t tell your mother about it." Lu Fu solemnly wrung his eyebrows, as if to warn. As soon as the sound of the words fell, the door was knocked.


    Lu''s mother pushed the door in and looked at it against the light.


    Then listen to the sound of slippers rubbing the floor, close to see her hand holding a bowl of soup, the thick aroma of the air. Lu Yao consciously sat down beside her and let her father''s nearest seat out.


    Lu''s mother took the soup, blowing the heat while sitting next to Lu Fu, "you don''t eat much at night. Drink a bowl of soup."


    A gust of hot air rushed to Lu Fu''s face with a thick fragrance. The old man frowned and pouted, "what soup is this?"


    "Pig liver soup." The spoon banged against the rice bowl and made a few crisp noises. Lu''s mother held it up and almost reached Lu Fu''s lips. "You didn''t want to drink it some time ago. It was specially cooked for you."


    "No Lu''s father did not mind, the boss was reluctant. Although he had made an attitude, he still looked at the gloomy woman with some uneasiness.


    Until she was holding a breath and was about to roar, she opened her mouth again and said, "I''d better drink some."


    Lu Yaoughs. At this time, the mobile phone in the living room rings, and she goes out of the room by bypassing them. Pick up the mobile phone on the sofa, see the caller ID after some micro a Leng, suddenly react.


    "Where is it?" As soon as this side was connected, Shao Yunchen couldn''t help frowning, and his eyes were frightfully cold.


    By this time, the man had been sitting on a bench in the public rest area for nearly an hour, with arge box of popcorn in his hand and his eyes turning around in the empty hall. asionally we can see a pair of couples in a hurry to pick up the ticket, and then arm in hand into the ticket area.Shao Yunchen put the popcorn aside, looked up at the time, "Lu Yao, you arete."


    Lu Yao opened her lips and left the matter out of the blue. "This There''s something toote for me. Why don''t we watch the next one? "


    "Next scene?" Shao Yunchen had a gloomy face, "where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    The voice is not full of emotion, Lu Yao side of the bag to the door, while in a hurry to deal with, "no, I''m on the way, right now."


    She changed her shoes at the door, and soon Shao Yunchen clearly heard the sound of the door handle turning, and exposed it mercilessly, "haven''t you gone out yet?"


    After that, he got up and went to the exit. Unexpectedly, he heard the hesitant voice of the woman on the phone. He couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lip, "wait for me at home."


    Before the phone was about to be hung up, Lu Yao closed the door again and said something gently. Then she heard a loud noise in the room. Then Lu''s mother ran out of the room, her hands stained with blood, "Yao Yao..."


    The old man''s eyes trembled, and her voice couldn''t help shaking. Lu Yao lost her mobile phone and bag, and she crossed her mother and quickly ran into the room.


    -


    in the hospital.


    When Shao Yunchen arrived, she found Lu Yao curled up in the stairwell of the hospital. She was smoking, and the cigarette butts scattered all over the floor under her feet.


    "Yao Yao..." He stood by the door and gave a low cry.


    Then on the line of sight, is a pair of blood red big eyes, eyes full of shivering despair and fear.


    Seeing Shao Yunchen, Lu Yao subconsciously hid the cigarette in her hand. Atst, she wiped a corner of her eye and said weakly, "here you are."


    Her voice is peaceful, but for those eyes, Shao Yunchen would have been cheated by her disguised strength.


    "Here I am." He took another two steps forward and squatted down in front of her. He picked up the remaining half of the cigarette and put it on the bottom of his foot and twisted it out. "Yao Yao, don''t worry, there''s me."


    This soft voice, almost all the gentleness of men.


    Lu Yao sat on the steps with her elbows supporting her knees. Her face was buried in her palm. In a short time, her tears soaked her whole palm.


    "Yunchen, I don''t have a father any more." Her voice was "buzzing" and could not really hear, "my mother said that he had liver cancer, and I only knew that he had advanced liver cancer."


    At this time, the remorse and self reproach in her heart almost destroyed her. "He is really not a good man, many people hate him, but I can''t, he is my father..."


    She said, but she couldn''t hold on. She threw her arms into his arms and began to cry.


    The cry reverberated in the narrow and narrowpartment, one by one, violently stirred Shao Yunchen''s heart.


    His broad palms caressed her head again and again. He was silent and did not speak, but he increased the strength of his arm again and again.

 Chapter 446

    Near the depth of winter, the street side cold wind.


    Gong Qi wrapped up his coat, followed the crowd into the mall building, and then went straight upstairs into a western restaurant. Standing at the door of the waiter to meet her little sister, she bent down to say hello, "good boss."


    Gong Qi frowned, raised his hand and waved, "don''t call me boss, where''s my brother?"


    The man turned around and nuzzled at the bar somewhere. "There, racing with his good friend."


    Looking at the direction indicated by the waiter, I can see that my brother and Zhang Quan are next to each other. I don''t know what they are whispering. She snorted coldly, stepped forward three or two steps, pped on the ss surface of the bar, startled two people''s necks.


    She turned her eyes, spread out her palm and hooked her finger toward the two men. "What are you doing?"


    Gong Yuan put his hand behind him and said with a smile: "nothing, nothing."


    Seeing his sister''s face suddenly cold down, that gas field almost will freeze people on the spot, Gong Yuan behind quietly, put the mobile phone into Zhang Quan''s hand.


    The woman saw through these tricks at a nce, and turned her finger to another man, "brother quan..."


    She picked up the ending, only a faint hum, Zhang Quan then to the man next to a smile, very obedient to the mobile phone out, "forget it, you can''t fight her."


    After betraying his brother, he also patted his brother on the shoulder quite sympathetically, "stand on such a sister, you ept your life."


    Gong Qi raised his eyebrows and bent his mobile phone in his palm. After clicking on the screen, he saw the information of the bet on it. He was furious. He pped his hands on the table again, and his long wavy hair trembled.


    "Yao yuan, you still y these games. You don''t think you''ve lost enough. You want to sell the whole store to me, right?" Gong Qi was so angry that he blew his beard and red, and his voice was raised. Even in the isted area, the sound was more or less transmitted to the dining area.


    Yao yuan''s urgent roar, the finger pestle to the lip, motioned her to whisper, "Auntie, I don''t want to return the money to you as soon as possible."


    Gong Qi won''t listen to him so much nonsense, without saying a word, delete those messy software on the mobile phone, and warn: "I''m short of money recently. Don''t expect me to invest another cent for this broken shop. You can do it yourself."


    Then he clenched his fist and told Zhang Quan, "you are not allowed to help him."


    Zhang Quan spread his hands in his ears and nodded his head obediently.


    After calming down his mind, Gong Qi put his hands behind his neck and shook off the big wave with a force. Then he asked, "sister Yao hasn''te to work for some time. How''s her father?"


    The topic suddenly shifts, Zhang Quan is slightly a Leng, the sight drops down, "not too optimistic."


    He was ying with a lighter carelessly in his hand, looking heavy hearted.


    Gong Qi pursed his lips and took his sight back. Before turning away, he patted his shoulder, "when to go to the hospital, tell me about it and go to have a look."


    Yao yuan saw people want to leave, busy around the bar, blocking people in the exit position, "call you to make a blind date, where are you going?"


    Thinking of this, Gong Qi was not angry. She rolled her eyes slightly and crossed her hands in front of her chest. "Would you please open your eyes and have a good look at it? Do you need a blind date for your sister who has both appearance and talent and career?"


    Then he nced at the time on the watch, "thepany is still busy. I warn you not to find me ufortable in the future."


    Because she is the only little daughter handed down from several generations in the family, Gong Qi has been adored by thousands of people at home since she was a child. In addition, she has developed such a arrogant temperament and does not take her elder brother for granted.


    She simply told the end, looking at the pce yuan wronged Baba''s small eyes, then did not feel hook lips, "I left."


    She raised her feet and stepped out. When she turned around, her long hair swung behind her, and she heard a little woman''s shallow murmur behind her ears. Some of them turned their heads in surprise and saw that it was a woman half a head shorter than her, covering her cheek, and her expression seemed to be very painful.


    "Thisdy..." A cold and joking voice came over his head, "if you can''t control this long hair, it''s better to shave it."


    Gong Qi looked down at the woman with a look of salivation and tears. He could not help but be dumb. He turned his head to verify with the eyewitness behind him. He saw that Gong Yuan narrowed his eyes and frowned, "I told you not to leave such long hair."


    After that, she pushed her away. Almost instantly, she changed her state and began to speak carefully and seriously, "I''m really sorry, thisdy, it was my sister who was not careful. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the hospital. Or if it''s OK, I''ll take care of your consumption in our store today. "


    Gong Qi was pushed aside by one hand and lifted her bangs in time. Only then did she see the source of the joking voice. No wonder she felt a little familiar. In retrospect, this is not the man who ruined her Halloween.


    "Forget it. I''m fine." The delicate woman let go of her hand, and there was no obvious trace on her face, but she still took the opportunity to lean on the man''s side and lifted her hand to quietly reach his chest.Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the women under him. At this time, his fierce spirit was quite different from the drunkard he met in the deepne.


    See his eyes firmly locked on Gong Qi, two eyes confrontation, each with a bit of aura.


    "In that case, we''ll cancel the order for you today. How about it?" Gong Yuan realizes what, inadvertently moves to the side to move a step, blocks the younger sister behind, the expression is gentle.


    Gu Zheng slightly hooked his lips and said, "today I have an important appointment with Miss Miao. Although I''m ok, my mood is destroyed. I don''tck money. I''d better ask thisdy to have her hair cut, and I won''t investigate. "


    Gong Qi lenglengleng and the man look at each other, knowing that he is still hating the day he came out of the police station, she and Xiaomao bit people twice.


    She clenched her fist, and before she spoke, she saw that her brother''s aura had be rare and fierce. "This gentleman''s request is too much. Other conditions are easy to negotiate. If you want to move my little sister, you still don''t talk about it."


    Seeing that the situation became tense, the woman in Gu Zheng''s arms seemed to have been greatly frightened. Her hands were around his waist, and her voice was timid. "Forget it, brother Gu Zheng. Don''t be angry about this little thing. It''s not worth it."


    Gong Qi droops his eyes and looks at the beautiful girl in the man''s arms. He can''t help but hook his lips andugh contemptuously.


    In the confrontation, Gu Zheng''s eyes trembled and his heart was not happy.


    His footstep retreated backward, quietly pulled people apart, then slowly said: "since my femalepanion is not willing to investigate, that even if."


    The original stalemate atmosphere was slightly eased by Gu Zheng''spromise. The man was smiling, and his steps were going to the side. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something, turned back and nodded to the pce.


    "The boss seems to love his sister very much. He must be good to his niece." He paused, as if he was frowning. "What''s your name, Kitty?"


    Gong Qi''s face was gloomy, his hands creaked, and Miyuan blinked twice, as if he had been hit by something.


    "Niece..." He pulled carefully, and suddenly understood it. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Gong Qi, what''s the matter? Which bastard did it?"


    Gong Qi was a headache because of the dull thunder in her ears. She took out her ears and shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care. "What''s the roar? I''ll take it home in two days for you to have a look."


    Finish saying also don''t exin what, one face arrogant ground lifted a foot to leave.

 Chapter 447

    After finishing thepany''s business on Friday, she went back to the hospital and went to bed with her again. In the middle of the night, Lu Yao was lying on the edge of the bed and barely slept in the past.


    The doctor said that the old man''s life was just in these two days, so even if he fell asleep, Lu Yao''s dream was full of his father''s shadow.


    At that time, the high spirited judge Lu stood in front of the huge bookshelf in his study, spread out a thick judicial book, casually opened one and read it half way. Then he turned back with a smile and asked her, "Yao''er, what''s behind it?"


    Lu Yao is half leaning by the door, carelessly stirring the coffee in her hand. She pretends to frown and ponder for a long time. In fact, she is not interested in justice. How can she know.


    In the end, she was usually deceived by her gag. Sometimes she was not convinced and asked, "who can recite such a thick book?"


    Lu Yao can''t remember how long ago it was. She only knew that before she got married, this kind of scene seemed to happen from time to time.


    At that time, his father was not so thin. He was hale and hearty, and his thick ck hair was well groomed. When he heard such unconvinced questions, he would smile, close the book in his hand and hand it out, "don''t believe you''lle and test me?"


    Lu Yao didn''t believe it again. After two attempts, she had a good sense. She didn''t dare to use such words to challenge her father. He was a born judge. She always believed that.


    When she was a child, she wore two ponytails on her father''s knee to prepare for various examinations with him. Atst, she fell asleep with no effort. Her father usually touched her cheek and said firmly and fully: "Yao''er, dad wants to be a good judge and set an example for Yao''er."


    Those memories that had been buried in her heart for a long time flooded into Lu Yao''s mind in her dream. She was very restless in her sleep, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her tears were still squeezed out, rolling with the back of her hand.


    Early in the morning, Lu''s mother brought breakfast from her home. She saw the father and daughter beside the bed and stood at the end of the bed for a long time.


    She sighed, wondering why the Lu family finally became like this. If only she had stopped her husband from making mistakes at the very beginning.


    As he thought, he lifted his rough hand and wiped his scarlet eyes. Lu''s mother quietly put the lunch box to the head of the bed, and then walked around Lu Yao. She took out her mobile phone from her bag beside her and sent a message.


    The reply came quickly. She held the mobile phone in her hand, her knuckles trembled, and she deleted the information record in a hurry, and then put the mobile phone back in again.


    When Lu Yao woke up, she took a look at the time. It was still early.


    It was just daybreak and sat down all night. Even with the air conditioner on, she was still numb under her feet, like falling into an ice cer.


    Holding the back neck to rx for a while, I caught a glimpse of the lunch box on the bedside table, then looked around unconsciously, but did not see the mother''s figure.


    At this time, the nurse just knocked on the door to change Lu Fu''s liquid medicine. While carrying out the movements in her hand, she reminded Lu Yao, "just now your mother came over and said that she had something to do and would note back until the afternoon. She told you to eat breakfast first, go back to sleepter, and your aunt wille to take care of it for a while


    "Out?" Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t think of it. "Did she say where she went?"


    After changing the liquid medicine, the nurse shook her head and left the ward with a medical iron te.


    Seeing the door closed again, Lu Yao took out her mobile phone from her bag and called her mother. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. There was no other movement. Lu''s mother''s voice was calm and quiet. "Yao Yao Yao, mom wants to meet some old friends of your father and see if they can take time toe to the hospital to have a look, after all..."


    She was choking for a moment.


    Lu Yao''s hand, which she carried to her ears, was stiff. Her eyes fell down, staring at the back of her father''s blue and old hand. Suddenly, she couldn''t speak. After holding back a basket of tears for a long time, I reluctantly answered a word, "good."


    Before hanging up the phone, she sorted out her emotions andforted her mother in a deep voice, "in fact, it''s unnecessary. If they don''t want to, dad may not want to see them."


    "Well." Lu''s mother listened. Her eyes did not look out of the window. The ss window was covered with water vapor, blocking all the sight. But her eyes were still empty, as if falling in the distance. "I know, Yao Yao, mother will be back in the afternoon. Don''t worry."


    She hung up the phone and took a long breath.


    Since the ident, she has gone through all kinds of twists and turns with her husband. As soon as the news of her arrest and imprisonment came out, her colleagues and friends who used to have a close rtionship with each other avoided it. How could she insult herself and ask them toe to the hospital for a look.


    But --


    the scene of the previous afternoon recurred in her mind. The rarely awake man lying in the hospital bed blinked at her and breathed out two words: "stream..."


    He hasn''t seen his granddaughter for a long time.


    That day, Lu''s mother looked firm and patted her husband on the chest and told him, "Xiaoxi wants to see my grandfather and wille to see you tomorrow."


    In fact, Lu''s mother has always been a gentle and gentle person. She has spent most of her life under the protection of her husband. She seldom needs to worry about her social and family affairs.But now it''s different.


    In a coffee shop in Jincheng, Mrs. Lu pushed the door in and walked two steps inside. She saw the woman sitting by the window, wearing a light gray woolen coat, and the little guy in her arms was wrapped tightly. She was making her giggle.


    Shao''s mother wasughing happily, and Yu Guang focused her eyes on the figure that wasing towards her. Unexpectedly, when she saw thest person she wanted to see, a bright and bright face copsed in an instant. Subconsciously, she hugged the child tightly, and her face was on guard. "What are you going to do?"


    Lu''s mother''s steps suddenly stopped, and there was a coffee table distance between her and Shao''s mother. The expression on her face froze a little, but she managed to squeeze out a smile. "I''vee to see you. I can ask for something."


    She lowered herself as much as she could, hoping to achieve the desired result in the following conversation.


    But Shao''s mother didn''t have a good face. She heard her snort from her nose, turned her head out of the window, and pretended to cover Anxi''s eyes unconsciously. "Is there any time for you, judge Lu''s wife, to ask for help? What do you want to do? I know it clearly. Collude with Lu Yao. Do you want to cheat me out? "


    Lu''s mother nervously tugged at her clothes and stood there, eager to exin: "Yao Yao doesn''t know. It''s me who secretly sent you messages with her mobile phone. She doesn''t know..."


    In order to meet Shao''s mother, she finds out from the box that Lu Yao bought her a coat she didn''t want to wearst year. She also finds out cosmetics that have not been used for a long time and puts on light makeup. This seems to cover up some vicissitudes and old-fashioned attitude, butpared with Shao''s mother, she is still a little embarrassed.


    Anxi, who was still sitting quietly in Shao''s mother''s arms, seemed to have heard the voice not far away. At this time, Anxi grabbed the hand that covered her eyes anxiously. Because of her strength, she turned her mouth and hummed twice, making a gesture to cry.


    Mother Lu saw this, and her heart suddenly turned into a ball. Subconsciously, she walked forward and murmured in her mouth: "brook..."


    As soon as she called out the little guy''s name, her tears rolled down. But Shao''s mother stubbornly covered Anxi''s eyes until she pinched her body and cried, "grandma, grandma..."


    Shao''s mother''s internal fire, at this moment straight to heaven.


    She spent so much time and patience to cultivate a rtionship with Anxi. However, the woman in front of her had to make trouble. How could she not be angry.


    "Well, don''t cry." She broke down a face, released the child''s eyes, and then put her arms in her hands, straightened the person to face herself, and angrily yelled, "I''m your grandmother, your own grandmother."


    Anxi hasn''t seen the old man so fierce before. His expression of crying stopped, and then he opened his mouth. He began to cry more unscrupulously. While crying, he also twisted his head back and cried: "grandma, grandma..."


    "Let me hold it." Lu''s mother came over, her heart was violently seized, and her helpless hands hung in the air.

 Chapter 448

    Shao''s mother moved her body to one side and held the child in her arms stubbornly. Despite her crying, she looked coldly at the stiff looking woman in front of her, "you want to be beautiful!"


    She scolded coldly, copsed the bag on the chair beside her and got up to go out.


    Shao''s mother was flustered. She stepped back in a hurry. Her arms were against her. There was a bright light in her eyes. She said, "I don''t hold any more..."


    She held her throat back, and finallypromised and repeated, "I won''t hold you. Can you sit down and listen to me for a second."


    "What do you want to say?" Shao''s mother nced left and right. She noticed the eyes attracted by the movement and stillness around her, and finally sat down again.


    Seeing the other side''s expression softened a little bit, Lu''s mother finally opened the chair beside her and sat down. Her eyelids were drooping, and her hands in front of her body were rubbing uneasily. Finally, she tolerated the dense fog under her eyes and said slowly, "Yao Yao''s father, it''s almost impossible. Thete stage of liver cancer is just in these two days..."


    Hearing this, Shao''s mother''s eyes still shed a shock, but after a moment, the shock turned into a contemptuous smile that slowly rose from the corner of her mouth. "That''s really gratifying."


    Lu''s mother didn''t feel much angry at such harsh words. She had already made preparations for it. She evenughed pale and nihilistic, and said, "yes, it''s really gratifying..."


    For most people, she thought, it was a great pleasure.


    "What do you want to say? What does it have to do with me that a man with bad deeds like Lu Shaokun dies When Shao''s mother heard this, she still felt puzzled. She could not guess what the other party was looking for.


    She tried to pick up the corner of her mouth again. Lu''s mother pointed out the topic a little bit. "He missed Anxi. When he was awake yesterday afternoon, he kept saying Anxi''s name. Since you took the child away, he has never seen it before..."


    "So you want to take the baby back and show it to his grandfather, don''t you?" As soon as this was said, Shao''s mother, who was holding up the coffee in front of her and was about to take a sip of it, suddenly became alert and knocked down the cup heavily. "Well, you are really capable. In order to take back the child, you even use people who are dying?"


    Her breath was barely smooth, and she said firmly and decisively, "I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "I''m serious, just take a look, and when I''m done, I''ll return the baby." Lu Mu''s pupils trembled and exined in a hurry, "if you don''t trust me, you can go with me. Now that Yao Yao has agreed to keep Xiaoxi in your Shao family, I have no problem with being a grandmother. "


    The atmosphere suddenly condensed to the extreme. Lu''s mother raised her head and originally wanted to look at Shao''s mother, but she was easily attracted by the child in her arms. At this time, the little guy had stopped crying, but there were still two drops of bean tears on her face, pping her hands happily.


    "I know you can''t ept Lu Yao to be the daughter-inw of the Shao family again. It has a lot to do with her father because her father has a bad reputation. You are afraid to discredit the Shao family."


    Mother Lu stares at her child, and her heart softens.


    She paused, her throat rolling up and down, a long sigh of relief before she spoke, "but now, he''s going to leave soon. It has been nearly two years since the incident, and another person has passed away. As soon as the report of his deathes out, the society will soon forget all this... "


    Lu Mu said it in a low and humble voice. The more she went on, the more cold she felt.


    Before her husband died, she even said such a thing, but she had to fight for Lu Yao''s sake to find out the real position of Shao''s mother.


    Seeing people''s dy in responding, she cleared her throat awkwardly and tried not to be humble or arrogant. "As long as they are together, the two children can see grandma at any time."


    Shao''s mother snorted and recognized the meaning of her words. She gathered her incredible eyes and looked at the woman in front of her.


    "I can see that you are here to negotiate for Lu Yao. But I''m afraid you didn''t understand the situation. I agreed to meet Lu Yao this time. I didn''t recognize her. It was just for the sake of the child. "


    After pondering over the other party''s thoughts, Shao''s mother has no intention of staying any longer. Before she wants to get up again with her child in her arms, she expresses her attitude coldly.


    "Lu Yao can''t enter our Shao family again. As for the children, you don''t want to cheat them back from me. When I came out to meet her this time, I also wanted to make things clear. Now Anxi has been able to adapt to the life of Shao family, so I don''t need to trouble her toe back again. Please tell her this. "


    With that, she walked out of the cafe with Anxi head in her arms.


    The seat in front of her was empty. Behind her ears, apanied by the "Da Da Da" of high-heeled shoes, came the child''s restless crying. With the sound of "grandma" gouging into the bone marrow, Lu Mu tightly curled up her five fingers, and her eyes trembled and trembled.


    She couldn''t help thinking, Yao Yao, why.


    Before the door of the coffee shop was about to be opened, Lu''s mother got up and quickly chased her out. She stopped Shao''s mother who was beckoning for a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Anxi is now the registered permanent residence of our Lu family. If you are unreasonable, don''t me me for calling the police and saying that you abducted and sold children.""Will you?" Being provoked, Shao''s motherughed. "I hold my granddaughter. If you want to take awsuit, we Shao family have money and time. However, when things get big, how about your daughter''s future, you have to consider it by yourself as a mother."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Mu clenched her fist tightly.


    There is nock of threat in Shao''s mother''s words. At the same time, it also means that the embarrassing situation that Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen will face is what Shao''s mother likes to see.


    After a pause, her eyes became firm and resolute, pulling people into the sidewalk. "No matter whether you agree with or not about the matter between your son and our Yao Yao, Anxi must be taken away today. His grandfather is still waiting in the hospital bed. He will not rest until he sees the child. "


    She said, stretching her arm all the way to pick up the baby.


    Anxi is very obedient. Seeing Lu''s mother''s mind, Anxi is about to drill into her arms with open arms. However, Shao''s mother, who was reflected, dodged sideways and quickly stepped back two steps to widen the distance.


    The pull of the two soon attracted passers-by to watch. When Shao''s mother saw the opportunity, she fanned the mes and said, e on, you''ve robbed the child in broad daylight..."


    When there were so many onlookers, Lu''s mother was a little flustered, and she set her hands to catch up with her. Shao''s mother, however, was very alert and drew back, keeping a distance all the time.


    The crowd gathered together gradually made a morous discussion, each with spection. Although Lu''s mother is trying to rob her child, the child in Shao''s mother''s arms is facing her, shouting "grandma".


    "Give me the child, and I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow." Lu Mu Hong looks into her eyes. Not far away, a taxi has slowed down slowly. She is trying to pull over and stop. She is more flustered and rushes towards Shao''s mother.


    In the middle of a fight, they wrestled to the middle of the road.


    At this time, a cry of surprise shed from the crowd behind him. He reached out and pointed to the distance, shouting: "there is a car!"


    Lu''s mother raised her eyes and saw a white caring at a gallop. Shao''s mother was not aware that she was running backward because she was avoiding her.


    "The stream..."


    At that moment, only one voice shed through Lu''s mind.


    Her exmation also provoked Shao''s mother to calm down. The sharp whistle in her ear made her turn her face and look at the straight approaching car, losing her instinct of reaction for a time.


    When she regained her consciousness, she felt that her body was pulled by a burst of strength and made a few turns forward. Then there was a roaring crash in her ear.


    She followed the brake imprint and saw a burst of blood seeping out of the ground, while the onlookers were swarming to gather around the scene of the small ident.


    Someone came out of the middle of the crowd with his mouth covered, and he called in a flustered way, "Hello, there''s a traffic ident, the address is..."


    Shao''s mother opened her eyes and felt that her sight was blurred. She gritted her teeth and stepped backward until she was far away from the crowd. Then she turned to block the nearby car and got into it.

 Chapter 449

    In a dark room, the woman hugged her knees at the head of the bed. She did not know whether she was afraid or sad, and her shoulders were shaking.


    The chill spread to all parts of the body, and the room was as cold as an ice cer.


    Shao Yunchen pushed the door in and, with the light from the living room, gathered his eyes on the thin figure on the bed. His throat was so dry that he raised his hand to touch the switch on the wall. However, Lu Yao noticed that his voice was hoarse and stopped him: "don''t turn on the light."


    He was about to force a release of the hand, soon fell to the side, and then closed the door behind him, came in in in the dark, and turned on the air conditioning of the room.


    "H" a sound, soon there is a hot wind blowing out.


    The cold light of the air-conditioning disy screen was shining on the mirror of the dressing table nearby. Shao Yunchen paced over to Lu Yao and called out: "Yao Yao..."


    Lu Yao bit her arm with a strong smell of blood in her mouth.


    Her tears rolled down and soaked her face. Facing Shao Yunchen''s outstretched palm, she seemed to shrink instinctively and hide to one side.


    "Don''t touch me, Yunchen. Don''t touch me. " Her voice choked, though she tried to hold back her tears.


    Shao Yunchen''s outstretched hand was suspended in the air. His eyes held back a thick andplicated emotion and called out: "Yao Yao I''m sorry. "


    "Wrong." Lu Yao shook her head as if in disbelief, "it''s not you, it''s me. Everything is wrong. I think I''m smart, but what have I done... "


    At this point, the brain "buzzing" hurt again, she grabbed her hair, and soon fell into the mood of extreme copse.


    With the faint cold light, Shao Yunchen vaguely saw the scar on her arm, and suddenly his heart trembled with pain. He ignored her shrinking and fled. With his arms exerting, he firmly locked the person into his arms. "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, Yao Yao. I didn''t protect you well... "


    Being dragged into the firm embrace by a burst of violent force, Lu Yao shrank to escape. Finally, because she couldn''t get rid of it, she opened her mouth and bit him hard on his shoulder.


    Because of the force, the whole body was shaking.


    The man gritted his teeth, his eyes full of sharp heartache, he did not have the slightest evasion, holding hands also did not reduce strength.


    For a long time, the trembling body of the woman in her arms slowly eased down. Finally, she buried her face in his chest and sobbed in a low voice: "he was still calling my mother''s name before he died He asked me, why didn''t your mothere to see me? Was she angry with me? I dare not tell him. How can I tell him that his mother has just finished the operation and hasn''t woken up yet... "


    She said as she struggled to repress her emotions.


    Her body nestled in Shao Yunchen''s arms and thumped at her chest with remorse, "if she wakes up and knows that she hasn''t even seen my father for thest time, she will copse, and she will be worse than dead How do I face her? How do I face her? She went to Jincheng because I handed over the stream. It was because of me


    In the dark, the man held Lu Yao''s body tightly in his hands, and his eyes were filled with thick fog. His chin hit her head, and his chest heaved rapidly.


    When he spoke again, his voice was filled with a thick nasal voice, trembling at the same time, and the voice line was low. "It''s not because of you, Yao Yao. Everything you do is because of me."


    Lu Yao was silent for a moment. Suddenly she regained her consciousness and pushed the man away from her arms. "Yes, it''s because of you."


    These two days, her spirit repeatedly, every moment is on the verge of copse, "all because of you, and your cold-blooded and merciless mother! I treat her with my heart, I tter her with children, my mother begged her like that, but how did she do it? She''s a devil... "


    Lu Yao looked up at the man''s eyes in the dark, reached out to the door and cursed, "get out of here!"


    Shao Yunchen stepped back two steps and hesitated to move forward again. Zhou Linlin, who had been paying attention to the movement inside the door, knocked on the door and pushed it open again.


    She stood by the door and yelled at the man coldly, "Yao Yao is not in a stable mood now. You''d bettere out first."


    When she lifted her foot to the door and wiped her shoulder with Zhou Linlin, Shao Yunchen noticed the pills and warm water in her hands, and then twisted her eyebrows. After the funeral, she was busy with her father''s voice, and now she had no idea of sleeping


    The man drooped his eyes, and a word "good" rolled out of his throat. He lifted his feet and walked out. He watched the shadow of his back walk into the room and carefully called out, "Yao Yao..."


    He quietly closed the door and turned to Zhang Quan''s sullen eyes on the sofa.


    The man was still wearing the ck suit with a piece of white cloth pinned to his arm. On the way back from the cemetery, there was a moderate rain. His clothes were already wet, and even his hair was wet.


    Shao Yunchen saw, expression on his face was dim, only a light reminder, "there are clothes in the opposite room, if you need to change a set."


    After that, he lifted the phone and opened the screen without looking at him.His eyes were fixed on the tiny interface. But Zhang Quan bit his teeth coldly and was very dissatisfied with his cold attitude. "Shao Yunchen, you once swore to me that you are the only one worthy of Lu Yao in the world. Do you still think so?"


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes gathered together, but his movements and expressions did not change.


    This calm and self-sustaining look fell into Zhang Quan''s eyes, and he got up in a hurry, walked to him in two or three steps, and put his hands around the cor of his shirt. "Shao Yunchen, what are you thinking? Who can be like you,e back and still have the mood to change clothes, blow hair As if nothing had happened? "


    Zhang Quan''s sudden action brushed off Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone and heard the sound of "bang Dang". The screen was broken, but the screen still remained in the news interface.


    Not long after the incident, the major news media in Jincheng City reported this unusual traffic ident. Some enthusiastic citizens filmed the whole process of the dispute, and some coffee shop assistants testified, which basically restored the cause of the ident.


    Shao Yunchen sank his eyes, holding Zhang Quan''s wrist with both hands, and pulled him apart with a little effort. After bending down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, as if carelessly patted the dust above.


    "It doesn''t mean how sad you are to sit there like a statue after you enter the door. It''s winter now. If you fall ill, you can go to the hospital and lie down, because Lu Yao doesn''t need people like you who have no ability to deal with things. But even if you are ill, you''d better not tell her, lest you make her feel guilty


    His words were cold and resolute, but Zhang Quan''s eyes trembled unconsciously.


    He can not deny that Shao Yunchen''s innate aura is not possessed by most people. In the face of such a retort, Zhang Quan was only dumb and let his throat roll up and down, swallowing all the other words he wanted to say.


    Shao Yunchen put the mobile phone back into his pocket, turned around and went to the porch to change his shoes. Before the door pusher was about to leave, his eyes tightened and his back turned to the man behind him. "I have something to deal with. Take care of Lu Yao and call me if you have something to do."


    After the door to go out, turn around through the door will be closed lightmand a: "the bathroom left you a suit of clothes, change."


    Zhang Quan opened his mouth. Before he could spit out a word, he was interrupted by a violent sound of closing the door.


    Shao Yunchen paced to the elevator. While waiting, his mobile phone rang again. He reached out and looked at the caller ID on the broken screen. His expression was frozen, and finally he hung up.

 Chapter 450

    When she heard the sound of the door handle turning outside, Shao''s mother was coaxing Xiao Anxi to drink milk in the living room.


    Because of what happened in thest two days, the little guy had to start to ept the new environment. He felt like he was stimted by a lot of excitement. He was crying and would not eat or sleep.


    Holding the bottle to watch it change from warm to cold, Shao''s mother almost exhausted thest bit of patience. Her fingers gradually tightened and knocked the bottle heavily on the floor beside her.


    "Anxi, I''m your grandmother!" The old man was angry and almost growled.


    The little guy blinked at the sound. After a few seconds of silence, he cried even more. While crying, he twisted his body toward the door and said, "grandma, grandma..."


    Looking at the tiny wriggling body, Shao''s mother''s anger was pushed to the extreme. She scolded thending mother, "the old thing, the whole family will not be happy to find!"


    Xiao Anxi is about to climb to the door. Shao Yunchen just opens the door andes in. When he looks down at this scene, he can''t help but tremble.


    He looked at the little guy after a short pause, slowly raised a pair of tearful eyes, and he did not climb after the eyes, a buttock sitting on the ground, aggrieved to open his mouth.


    The man did not hesitate for a moment, bent down and picked up the child from the ground with one hand. He held her firmly with his broad and powerful arm and put her on his side.


    Shao''s mother, who was already depressed and full of anger, went along to see the scene by the door, and her expression suddenly copsed. "I called you, why didn''t you answer the phone? You didn''t care about thepany''s affairs these two days. Did you run to that woman again? When her father died, it''s not you who should wear the burden of filial piety. As soon as youe back, who will show you with a broken face? "


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She could not help but stand up and walked to the door step by step to stop the man''s step.


    Shao Yunchen looked at his mother with cold eyes. Then he took a dark red certificate out of the built-in pocket of his suit with his other hand and motioned in front of Shao''s mother, "sorry, the woman in your mouth is my wife in the legal sense. Her father is also my father. "


    Caught off guard, seeing the marriage certificate in Shao Yunchen''s hand, Shao''s mother suddenly felt that Qi and blood rushed to her forehead, and her head was buzzing, as if to explode at any time.


    She widened her eyes and grabbed the certificate with one hand. After opening the cover, she could see the photo inside and the registration date. It was even more incredible. See her trembling hands will tear the paper certificate to pieces, and then forced to throw Shao Yunchen''s face.


    "You''re crazy! Do you want to piss me off to your satisfaction? " The numerous scraps of paper soon fell all over the ground. Shao''s mother almost stood unsteadily. After two steps back, she held the wall by one hand, and her face turned pale.


    Shao Yunchen looked down at this scene, his eyes were soaked with cold and could not see any unbearable emotion.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was cold and thin. "If you tear this certificate, you can''t change the legal rtionship between Yao Yao and me. She and I are destined to be husband and wife. No one can change this."


    "Shut up." Shao''s mother''s eyes were scarlet. When she reached the peak of her anger, she could not help but p her hands up.


    Listen to the "pa" of a crisp ring reverberated in this space, Xiao Anxi was afraid to turn his head, cover his eyes and hide in Shao Yunchen''s neck socket. But Shao Yunchen''s face did not change, even slightly hook lips.


    And mother confrontation for a while, see her shaking body gradually returned to a stable, his face waspletely frozen down.


    "I always respect you and always hope to get your understanding, so I have refrained from doing many things that I can do. But this time, the old man is lying in the hospital bed waiting for thest look at the child. You can still do such a heartless thing. Do you know that when Yao Yao Yao''s father passed away, her mother just came out of the operating room and was out of danger... "


    The man said here, rarely angry. Forbearance of the child''s pale hands, because of a pale hand in his arms.


    "This is their family''s n to take Anxi back from me!" Shao''s mother couldn''t believe that her son was poisoned by Lu Yao. Her eyes were full of red blood like cobwebs and growled in response.


    "Who hasn''t died of a husband? Your father, my husband, died too. When he died, did you see him for thest time? You were flying abroad at that time! What happened after that? Didn''t the day go on as usual? That woman came to me with a pathetic look, and I should have obeyed her wishes? Anxi is a descendant of our Shao family and my granddaughter! "


    The voice of full emotion reverberated in the space. Shao''s mother became hoarse because of her resentment.


    Unexpectedly, the topic suddenly involved his father, Shao Yunchen''s mood suddenly depressed a little. He slowly loosened his fingers, and his eyes were filled with mist. Finally, he managed to avoid the topic of the past and corrected it with a firm and peaceful tone: "you are wrong. The children do not belong to the Shao family. They are Lu Yao''s children."


    Seeing that he turned around to go out, Shao''s mother couldn''t believe it. She blocked the door with her body, "where are you going?""The child''s surname is Lu." Shao Yunchen''s eyes sank, and his voice seemed to infiltrate the ice. "If they are destined to belong to one family, it can never be your Shao family?"


    "You Shao family?" Shao''s motherughed angrily and held out a finger. "Have you forgotten yourst name? Forget that everything you have now is given to you by Shao family. What you are helping outsiders to fight is your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you. I gave you your life


    "Except for my life, you can take everything from the Shao family." Shao Yunchen hooked his lips. It was so calm that he seemed to be ready for it.


    He paused and simply stated, "tomorrow morning, I will resign as the person in charge of Longteng. As for the shares I hold, 10% of the shares I hold will be handed over to the equity custody center. This part is my personal investment ie before taking over Longteng. I will authorize all the others to you."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Another crisp sound, Shao mother almost used all her strength to fan Shao Yunchen''s face, trying to wake her up. Her voice trembled and despaired. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shao Yunchen''s face highlights five obvious fingerprints, and Shao''s mother''s hand also transmits numb pain due to excessive force. Xiao Anxi is again disturbed by the movement and cries.


    The air seemed to be saturated with a strong sense of despair.


    Shao''s mother''s eyes were scarlet, and then she roared: "look, what kind of woman Lu Yao has made you look like! You are the only son of Shao family. Long Teng is your father''s painstaking effort. Do you want to give up all your wealth for a woman? You are a madman


    Shao Yunchen''s five fingers curled up and loosened again. "Before, I didn''t know what level I could achieve. Thank you for forcing me to take this step..."


    His cold eyes drooped, and he seemed to be chucking his lips. "For me, the most important thing is never to run apany well. I just happen to have the ability to do this. So even without Long Teng, your son will have his own career. "


    The words fall, he no longer take into ount Shao mother''s obstruction, put on the door handle five fingers firmly curled up, a force, the door was pushed open. He walked out with his long legs, and his face was light and cloudless, without a moment''s nostalgia.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 451

    Lu Yao had a deep sleep.


    It was nearly noon when she woke up. She was disturbed by the noise outside the door. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She walked barefoot and opened the door. In the bright light of the living room, two little guys were sitting on the ground, ying with toys.


    I don''t know what kind of interesting things they aremunicating. As soon as their heads get together, they will burst intoughter. Lu Yao stood by the door, quietly watching the scene, thinking that he must be dreaming, so he was frozen there and did not dare to move.


    She was afraid that a little movement would shatter the dream.


    She stood still, until she felt the deep chill on her feet, and a clear voice sounded in her ear.


    "Why did youe out without shoes?" Zhou Linlin brought arge bowl of porridge to the table, then folded to the porch, took a pair of slippers, put it in front of her.


    Lu Yao blinked at Zhou Linlin and pointed to the living room. "What''s the matter?"


    It dawned on her that it was not her dream.


    Zhou Linlin wiped her hands after hearing the speech, and her face was tinged with a faint smile. "Shao Yunchen took the child over in the middle of the night yesterday and said that he would let you live here for the time being."


    "What about others?" Lu Yao turns her head and shouts to Zhou Linlin, who wants to go to the kitchen.


    Last night''s picture floated in my mind. After returning from the cemetery, she was in a bad mood, very bad.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s voice, the two little guys in the living room who were looking up andughing turned around.


    An Yan Gulu stood up, stood there and watched her sister climb towards the direction of the room bit by bit, andughed happily.


    "Mommy, Mommy..." Anxi climbed half way and was so tired that she stretched out her hand to Lu Yao and cried out.


    Lu Yao''s tears rolled out.


    She walked over in two or three steps, bent down to pick up Xiaoanxi and lock it firmly in her arms. Her face buried in the child''s back, and tears soon wet the little guy''s sweater.


    Holding this heavy existence in her arms, Lu Yao''s guilt arises spontaneously.


    She felt sorry for her children, her father and her mother.


    She looks like a sinner.


    "Mummy''s father is not here. I''m sorry that Xiaoxi didn''t let you see thest time of my grandfather..." She couldn''t help it, her voice choked hard.


    As if feeling her mother''s mood, Anxi, who was still grinning, suddenly frowned and turned her small mouth down. She was about to cry.


    "Well, give it to me, child." Zhou Linlin put all the porridge and dishes on the table, then went to the direction of the living room and reached for Anxi. "You didn''t eat anything yesterday. First you had some porridge. Shao Yunchen said that he went to thepany and came back before the afternoon."


    Then he shook the bottle in his hand, blinked at Anxi, raised his voice and asked, "does the brook drink grandma?"


    Anxi''s big eyes blinked two times and his little hands seemed hesitant.


    At this time, she suddenly felt her legs sink. Zhou Linlin bowed her head and saw an Yan tugging at her trouser legs, pouting her little buttocks and swinging left and right. The little guy''s face was ttering, and his saliva was about to drip out. He cried out in his mouth indistinctly: "milk Milk... "


    Zhou Linlin was amused and couldn''t help uncovering it. "Lu Anyan, you''ve drunk grandma this morning. It''s sister''s."


    After that, he put his hand behind his back. Obviously, he was not confused by his cute face. However, the movement seemed to stimte Anxi. The little guy struggled twice and stretched out his arm to Zhou Linlin.


    After that, in Zhou Linlin''s arms, she would drink with a bottle in her arms, and when she was half drunk, she would exhale a sigh of satisfaction. Lu Yao bent down and held an Yan in her arms, but her eyes fell on Anxi. Her eyes were filled with heartache.


    She was silent. Zhou Linlin sighed heavily in her ear. "Anxi is thin. You can see that she drinks so fast. I''m afraid she hasn''t eaten a full meal there."


    The words were said from the heart. After finishing speaking, she felt that it was not right. She looked up quietly and saw that Lu Yao''s eyes were full of loneliness.


    She didn''t feel that she closed her eyes and tried tofort her again. She listened to the woman next to her and said, "I''m too stupid to think that if I exchange my heart with my heart, I won''t make a mistake."


    When the atmosphere was dreary, Zhou Linlin''s expression was slightly stiff. When she was about to say something, she was suddenly interrupted by the sound of opening the door behind her.


    All the people in the room turned around and saw Shao Yunchen pushing the door in and changing shoes at the porch.


    Then he approached and stood at the table, with a heavy tired eye on Lu Yao, and gave her a faint smile, "are you awake? I bought your favorite cake


    Not a spacious restaurant, the atmosphere for a time repressed tight, Zhou Linlin see, get up and send the child to Shao Yunchen''s arms, "youe just in time, I should go home to see the children."


    She said, blinking at Lu Yao, "in the afternoon, I''ll go to the hospital with my aunt. You can have a good rest at home.""Thank you." Lu Yao squeezed out a cold smile on her face and watched her leave.


    When the door mmed shut, Shao Yunchen opened the chair next to him and sat down. He put the cake on the table, staring at the bowl of white porridge in front of Lu Yao and pursed his lips. "If you don''t want to drink porridge, just eat some cake."


    "Well." Lu Yao responded softly, but her fingers were still fastened. She circled an Yan in front of her body, without serious intention of taking a bite.


    Her lip color is pale, the lip surface has a thinyer of dead skin, lining people quite gaunt.


    "Thank you." She pursed her lips and repeated in silence, "thank you, Yun Chen."


    She doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows what it means for Shao Yunchen to take Anxi from Shao''s home.


    In the past, I always heard him say that he would always stand firmly on his side. At that time, he never considered what he would do if such a day to be decided came.


    It turned out that he wasn''t lying.


    But Lu Yao didn''t expect that the price Shao Yunchen paid for her was even heavier than expected.


    "The cake is not expensive. It''s not worth your saying thank you." Shao Yunchen brows tight, but with a smile.


    What more to say, the door behind him was banged. He got up to open it. After seeing the people standing outside, his expression instantly condensed.


    "Why did youe?" He stood by the door with no intention of weing anyone in.


    Lin Shui''s five fingers curled up tightly, and his hair tip was soaked with a little fog. He looked up at the man in front of him. Although his throat was hard, he still stubbornly called out: "Mr. Shao..."


    The "general manager Shao" called out, and both of them were silent.


    Shao Yunchen cleared his throat and his eyes were deep. "Lin Shui, you didn''t follow me from the beginning. When I transferred you, you should be prepared for this. I have already said hello to the board of directors. You are still the Secretary General. "


    "But can you really put it down?" Standing by the door, the man''s shoulder trembled. "Do you really think that Long Teng can develop like this without your management?"


    Shao Yunchen drooped his eyes and did not answer. He heard a dull voice behind his ears, "what does this mean?"


    Lu Yaoes out of the restaurant and stands behind Shao Yunchen, but her sight falls straight on Lin Shui.


    A little dumbfounded, Lin Shui opened his mouth and habitually observed Shao Yunchen''s face. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond.


    After a brief silence, the man with a baby in one hand suddenly turned around and gave her a cool smile. His thin lips were hooked up and his face was rxed. "It means that your husband may need to be raised by you in the near future."


    He didn''t mean to hide it, because he couldn''t hide it.


    Lu Yao listened. Comparing with his rxed expression at the moment, Lu Yao thought that he had misread his meaning.

 Chapter 452

    A week after his father died, my mother finally came to her senses.


    When the old man heard of her husband''s death, he became silent. She eats and sleeps well. She never gives Lu Yao any trouble, but she just doesn''t want to talk. Eyes from morning to night are empty, straight Leng Leng staring at the white ceiling of the hospital.


    Lu Yao goes to see her every day after work, with her two children and Shao Yunchen''s own cooking. Only when she sees the children can she smile.


    On that day, Lu Yao woke up and saw the busy figure in the kitchen as usual. The man was wearing household clothes and stirring the hot porridge in the soup pot. The hot air came to open and diffused in the whole space.


    On the dining table poured a cup of warm water, as well as the milk powder that had not been ready to be fed to her two children, she did not realize that she had a faint smile on her lips and turned to fold into the bathroom.


    After washing, breakfast was served. Shao Yunchen took off his apron and put it on the back of his chair. He handed the hot water to Lu Yao''s lips, "drink more water."


    She pursed her lips and drank the ss of water obediently.


    It has been a week since such a mild and warm day has passed. Every morning when she wakes up and goes home at night, Lu Yao feels that such a life is too peaceful. All the pictures she has experienced are like being hit with a flimsy filter. She is so frightened that she can''t believe it.


    "I think you''ve run out of the skincare you used to wipe your face, so I bought a new one in the drawer." After telling Lu Yao to finish drinking water, he scooped a bowl of porridge and pushed it to her. "Your face is dry and skin is falling off."


    Lu Yao just handed a spoonful of porridge to her lips. She felt the skin of her cheek subconsciously, "is it?"


    She was a little chatty and avoided Shao Yunchen''s eyes. After eating porridge, I trotted back to my bedroom and opened the dresser drawer to find that there were not only new skin care products, but also various cosmetics, which were packed neatly and filled with several drawers.


    The man leans by the door, his hands leisurely in his pocket, his body half leaning against the door, "I heard that to please his wife, shopping is the most error free way."


    While removing the outer packaging of skin care products, listening to Shao Yunchen''szy and low voice, Lu Yao turned her head and looked at him askew, "I heard, who said that?"


    She thought, who else could it be? She turned away from her face and patted moisturizer on her face in the mirror, "listen to what your good brother said? You still listen to his theory of chasing girls, and you are not afraid of capsizing. "


    "No way." Shao Yunchen shrugged and walked to her. "When I checked out, the clerk was still praising me behind my back."


    "Check out?" Lu Yao suddenly stopped, and the action of wiping his face stopped. "What did you use to settle the ount?"


    "The card you gave me." The man replied honestly, very calm, and squinted, "your husband has no money now."


    Lu Yao opened her lips and did not know how to deal with it.


    Shao Yunchen, the head of Longteng, who used to look down on the crowd, became an idle man who washed and cooked at home and went shopping in supermarkets and shopping malls. Lu Yao can''t guess his current state of mind, but it must be hard to understand.


    Although she likes such a state, she fully knows that this is not the life Shao Yunchen wants.


    See her suddenly depressed down, Shao Yunchen clenched a fist to lip, light cough two, "angry?"


    Lu Yao suddenly calmed down. Afraid that he would think more, Lu Yaoughed and gave him a angry look. "Gu Zheng''s tricks are used to coax women, not wives. You should learn less from him, and when you learn it, you will use it on other women. "


    She pretended to be angry and turned the subject away.


    Shao Yunchen hook thin lips, words to here suddenly think of what, "that guy has been a lot of heart, give him some time."


    "Calm down?" Lu Yao put on light makeup in the mirror. "What do you mean? I heard Gong Qi say two days ago that he was fighting for a woman in a bar. If she hadn''t stopped him, he would have to go to the hospital again. "


    When he said that, the man sitting next to him pretended to be innocent, "right?"


    Then she quickly got up and went out, sorted out her coat and shoes in the porch, and yelled, "wife, it''s time to go to work."


    Lu Yao shook her head helplessly, took the bag from the hanger and went out.


    During this period of time, thepany''s affairs were taken care of by Gong Qi. She felt much more rxed. Ji Zong knew about the changes in her family and was not embarrassed. She also informed Gong Qi directly and asked her to convey them on her behalf.


    But Lu Yao didn''t give herself too much time to grieve. She worked harder and more seriously than before. When she was in thepany, she should be serious when she should be serious andugh when she should. Some people talked behind her back and said that she was like a robot.


    But in fact, her interior is already rusty and corrupt, and can''t stand more twists and turns.


    But sometimes things go against our wishes.


    After a busy day''s work, Lu Yao goes downstairs and has just finished calling Shao Yunchen. She is ready to drive directly to the hospital. As soon as she arrives at the parking lot, she jumps out of her shadow.Before she could see it clearly, she felt a cold air running down her neck from the top of her head and soon soaked half of her body.


    In response, she wiped the cold water all over her face and pushed her wet hair aside. Only then did she see the old man standing there holding an empty bottle.


    The clothes are bright and gorgeous, but the face is extremely ferocious. Shao''s mother smashes the empty bottle on the ground, warning: "Luyao, return my son, or next time, it will not be just water!"


    Lu Yao is not only not angry, but also feel funny, with a light colored lip, "why, do you still want to pour sulfuric acid on me?"


    The old man clenched his fist and waspletely enraged by her disdainful attitude. He pped him fiercely and said, "Lu Yao, you are really a broom star! Do you know what ridiculous things my son has done for you? I''ve seen that you will destroy him. You''re really going to ruin him! "


    The loud pping sound was soon dispersed by the cold wind. Lu Yao could not hear it clearly. She had no other feeling except the pricking pain on her cheek.


    She held her fist and put her fingernails into the flesh. "I read that you are Shao Yunchen''s biological mother, and I will tolerate you three points. Anyway, your Shao family has some status in Nancheng. You are so aggressive and abusive that it''s not my face that you lose. "


    Shao''s mother''s hoarse roar soon attracted a group of colleagues from the office building to watch. After hearing this, the old man seemed not so concerned. He snorted, "I don''t want to lose your face, but I will make you desperate until you are expelled from thepany."


    The onlookers gradually surrounded the square into a circle, and everyone did not dare toe forward. They whispered and watched. Lu Yao nces around and knows that Shao''s mother''s words are not a simple threat. As a senior member of thepany, once a family scandal breaks into thepany, it is no longer her personal business.


    The sky was dark soon, and a series of streetlights came on, casting a strong shadow on the surrounding figures.


    Half of Lu Yao''s body was soaked in cold water, and soon her teeth were trembling with cold water, and her body was wobbly, some of which could not be supported.


    At this time, Gong Qi just went downstairs and cut off the conversation in his hand. When he went to the parking lot, he saw a lot of people, so he frowned.


    She pushed through the crowd and turned around and yelled, "what are you looking at? Why are you free?"


    The arrogant woman has not been in thepany for a long time, but her reputation is not small. The onlookers recognized her voice, and most of the less good people left.


    The rest of the small part of the hiding away, but still looking.


    When the others dispersed, Gong Qi could see the picture in front of her. At this time, Shao''s mother seemed dissatisfied with the dispersal of the crowd around her. She turned her head and yelled at the woman with her hands on her hips: "who are you? Don''t meddle in here


    As soon as the words came out, the woman, who was already angry, rolled up her sleeves from her left and right, and approached with an offensive attitude. "Ah, I''ve seen a shameless one, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one. Are you a crazy woman from a mental hospital whoes to us to win the letter and act wild?"


    Shao''s mother unexpectedly provoked a hairy hedgehog. She reluctantly stuck her neck and red at her eyes. "You, do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are..." Gong Qi grabbed the old man''s cor with one hand. With a little effort, he pushed the man on the ground. "Are you the queen mother or the grand master GuanShiYin sitting down on Jinlian? I''ll take a look at it first? "

 Chapter 453

    Although Shao''s mother is a bully and powerful person, she is still helpless in the face of Gong Qi''s unremitting counterattack. With one hand on the cold ground, her eyes are filled with anger and shock.


    "Forget it, Gong Qi." Seeing this, Lu Yao reached out with one hand and stopped the man wearily.


    At this time, from the back of the parking lot, a tall figure looms out. When we get closer, we can tell that it is Gu Zheng.


    Lu Yao''s eyes opened, a little unbelievable.


    Step close to the man to see is struggling to get up Shao mother, then bent down to help people up.


    With the help of Gu Zheng''s strength, the old man''s arm seemed to recover in an instant. He stretched out his legs and stepped forward. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back by the strength next to him.


    "Auntie, you''ve fallen badly. I''d better take you back to rest." Gu Zheng firmly holds Shao''s mother''s wrist and drags people to the back.


    Finally, he managed to persuade people to get on the next car.


    Waiting for the car to drive out of the parking lot, looking at the passing shadow of the car, Gong Qicai pped his hands and raised his chin in a haughty and disdainful manner.


    Lu Yao was cold all over and couldn''t help sneezing. She sniffed and squeezed out a pale and helpless smile towards Gong Qi.


    "Go to my ce to change first." Soon, Gong Qi, who was domineering and arrogant, softened her voice a lot. She patted Lu Yao''s arm as if sympathetically. Then she took out the key from her bag and went to find her car.


    On the way back, they were speechless.


    Gong Qi is silent. He only turns on the heating of the air conditioner to the maximum. He nces at the woman whose eyes are empty from time to time. He wants to say something, but he still suppresses it.


    She and Lu Yao are not so friendly, but they have a good understanding in their work. They have heard something from Zhang Quan and can basically judge what kind of person she is.


    Gong Qi''s residence is near thepany. The house of more than 100 square meters is more than enough to amodate her and Xiaomao.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Yao follows her into the door. Her aunt is preparing dinner in the kitchen. When Xiaomao hears the sound, she jumps out of the sofa and hugs Gong Qi''s thigh. Her small face rubs on her and cries, "Mommy, mummy."


    Lu Yao is stunned for a moment. She can see that the little guy who has taken off the face of miaomi''s make-up is very delicate and charming. Gong Qi changed his shoes by the porch, and he held the little guy''s face and told him, "this is your aunt Lu Yao. Go and prepare a clean suit for your aunt."


    Small meow listened to quickly nod his head, a jump into the guest room.


    Lu Yao is pushed into the bathroom by Gong Qi. Before closing the door, the woman''s mouth is pale with a smile. Looking at the little girl jumping out of the guest room, she can''t help asking, "why do you want to adopt a child before you''re married?"


    After that, the little guy called out "mommy" and put the new pajamas into Gong Qi''s hand. She twisted her face andughed, and told people to y by themselves. The other side still responded sweetly and neatly folded into the living room.


    After watching the cartoon in the living room, Gong Qi handed out his pajamas from the crack of the door, and then said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee that my own baby will be more lovely than her. It''s verymon to adopt children abroad, besides..."


    She shrugged her shoulders. After seeing theplicated emotion from Lu Yao''s eyes, she finally stopped talking. She closed the door and said, "take a hot bath. I''ll catch a cold."


    When the sound of "ttering" came from the bathroom, Gong Qi hooked his lips, stepped on his slippers and walked to the living room carpet. He quietly circled Xiaomao into his arms from behind. And the panic of the little guy to make a fuss, finally tired, they both lie down, breathing heavily while staring at the ceiling.


    The smile on her face slowly stiffens down. After her breath calms down, she stares at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling and recalls the direction where the topic just ended with Lu Yao. Those words that she tolerated were that she felt that a sessful woman didn''t have to drag herself down because of love.


    And this period of time witnessed all Lu Yao suffered, she is more firm in the heart of the idea.


    She was still indignant, and did not understand what Lu Yao was tolerating. If it was her who had suffered all this today, she would not have beaten down the front teeth of the old woman.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?" After giggling the little guyy t for a while, suddenly turned over the body, small hands rubbed Gongqi white tender cheek, voice soft.


    "Mommy thought, after two days of Christmas, where to take you to y." Gong Qiughs, one hand will be small guy''s two hands clenched up.


    After washing, Lu Yao came out of the bathroom and finally recovered some of herplexion.


    She pointed to the door behind her, "borrow the dryer and I''ll go when the clothes are dry."


    After going out, he saw Gong Qizheng half lying on the sofa, holding a book in his hand and reading with great interest. He didn''t even raise his head when he heard the speech. He said, "go after dinner." then he reached out and pointed to the tea table next to him, "your mobile phone rang."


    Lu Yao was wiping some water stains on the tip of her hair. After that, she bent down and picked up her mobile phone. She opened the screen and did not return the call. She simply edited a message and replied to it."Are you lying about working overtime?" Gong Qi still did not look up, but a word was exposed. After waiting for Lu Yao to respond, he suddenly thumped the book with one hand andughed happily.


    Lu Yao frowned and exchanged a look with Xiaomiao, who was also frightened by the sofa. Then she crept over and snatched the book from her thigh. Looking over the cover, she was speechless.


    "What''s so funny about this book?" Lu Yao turned the cover over and pointed to the woman on the sofa, pointing to the huge three characters of journey to the West.


    She suddenly understood, and said that when Gong Qi met Shao''s mother in the parking lot today, how could he have a strange Yin and Yang tone? It was either the queen mother or the goddess of mercy.


    "Boring." Gong Qi was robbed of the book, so he simply got up and went to the restaurant. "It was originally bought for Xiaomao, but the teacher said that she was not old enough to read this kind of book, so I could only read it myself."


    Lu Yao held the book and closed it slowly. She was a little disappointed.


    When she saw Gong Qi for the first time, she was puzzled by her delicate and charming makeup and arrogant posture, thinking that she was a difficult woman to get along with. However, after a long time, she found that her external and internal differences were increasing.


    "Eat." A woman''s clear voice came from the door of the restaurant.


    Lu Yao gives a "um" sound. When she tries to put the book back on the sofa, she is attracted by a brown man''s purse.


    She subconsciously bent down to pick it up, shaking in her hands, turned to the restaurant side Gong Qi suddenly panic eyes.


    People quickly rushed out, to her after a sudden stop, slowly stretched out two fingers, a light expression will pull out the purse, put it back in his pocket.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a second and followed the woman''s leisurely steps to the restaurant.


    Her aunt had already prepared the dishes and was serving rice on the table. Lu Yao took advantage of the waiting gap and nced at the past. "Men''s wallet, is it Gu Zheng''s?"


    At this time, she understood why Gu Zheng appeared at Yingxin''s downstairs. "It seems that there are more recent intersections between the two of you. He came to see you today, right?"


    Lu Yao droops her eyes and doesn''t look at Gong Qi. After taking the rice bowl from her aunt''s hand, she is not polite and eats it.


    "Yes." Gong Qi shrugged his shoulders, took a chopstick and handed it to his mouth. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "don''t get me wrong..."


    Lu Yao said with a cold smile, "I didn''t say anything."


    She thought, from Gong Qi''s point of view, 80% of them don''t like Gu Zheng. Besides, Gu Zheng''s heart


    Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of rice bowl knocking in my ear. When I lifted my eyes, I saw Gong Qi picking up the eyebrows and carefully put his face together. "I found a picture in his wallet. Should you know it?"


    She said that, a hand has been to the pocket, open the purse, take out the photo, pestle forward.


    Lu Yao only nced at the scene, and the picture showed a young girl with a green face. She looked 15 or 16 years old. Her face was bright and lively, which was almost the same as Qi Feng in her impression.


    "Yes." She took back her sight and answered lightly, but she couldn''t help wondering, "are you to Gu Zheng..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Qi smell speech, a face disadvantageous ground to set hands, "I am not married doctrine, and you are not the same."

 Chapter 454

    Lu Yao only symbolically ate two mouthfuls of rice at Gong Qi''s house. After the clothes were dried, she put on her clothes and went out the door. First I took a taxi to thepany and then drove home from thepany.


    When he opened the door, Shao Yunchen just coaxed the child to sleep, and just came out of the room. They looked at each other at a distance of not far or near.


    "Back?" Shao Yunchen took the bottle and went through the restaurant to wash the kitchen. On the way, he went around the porch and gently touched Lu Yao''s forehead. "Is thepany very busy recently?"


    Lu Yao lowered her head and pretended to change her shoes after putting down her bag. She deliberately avoided Shao Yunchen''s sight, and only gave a "um" sound.


    Then she changed her shoes and listened to the sound of the water in the kitchen. She walked slowly, leaning against the door and looking at the man''s busy figure, "I didn''t have time to go to the hospital. Did mom ask anything?"


    "No The man''s warm voice and the sound of the water were introduced to Lu Yao''s ear. "Today, simultaneous interpreting is called" grandma. "Mom is very happy to eat a lot of supper.


    "That''s good." Lu Yao turns to the sofa slowly.


    In the dim light of the living room, the woman holding a pillow nest in the sofa in a daze. After hearing the footsteps approaching from the kitchen, she closed her eyes quickly and pretended to be tired and rested.


    Shao Yunchen brought a cup of warm water toe over, and stopped at the position less than two meters away from the sofa, and collected all the small movements of just a woman into his eyes.


    His heart, slowly calm.


    Ten minutes before Lu Yao opened the door, he received a call from Gu Zheng and learned everything.


    He cleared his throat a little bit, stepped closer and sat down beside her. Lu Yao opened her eyes ording to the small movement, squeezed out a meaningless smile at him, reached for the water cup and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Yun Chen, I think about it for a while..." She bowed her head, and her fingertips seemed to knock on the wall of the cup, making a little crisp sound.


    When the man heard the speech, he rolled up and down his throat. Without waiting for her to continue talking, his heart had be a mass. He was afraid that she would be frank and frank about their helplessness and even fear of their marriage.


    Eye light is tightly locked in the woman''s side face, he just stretched out to hold the hand of her wrist, quietly curled up, pretending to be calm "um".


    Lu Yao seemed to notice something. She turned her head and looked at him. Suddenly, sheughed. "I mean, we''d better move back to my house. Anxi Anyan is used to their room. When my motheres out, the space here is not big enough."


    Her voice was clean and soft. She knocked on Shao Yunchen''s heart, which made the man''s eyebrows beat uncontrobly. Finally, he dropped his eyes, staring at the ring on her in white knuckles and said, "OK, listen to you."


    The next day, Shao Yunchen arranged to move.


    The apartment has maintained its original appearance. After making hisst dinner there, he is ready to go out to pick up Lu Yao from work and go to the hospital together.


    When he was packing his lunch box, he heard a knock on the door. He frowned faintly and walked to the door. From the cat''s eye, he saw Shao''s mother standing outside. His look immediately became gloomy.


    Shao Yunchen understands that Lu Yao''s original intention of moving back to his original residence is that Shao''s mother wille back to her home again.


    He turned the doorknob, opened the door, and stood at the door, staring at his mother coldly.


    Shao''s mother, with a brand-name bag on her arm, looked up Shao Yunchen up and down with her eyes, and raised her lips sarcastically, "if you don''t have the president of Longteng, are you willing to be the nanny of that woman at home?"


    Then the man opened the door.


    Shao Yunchen followed him, his eyes drooping slightly. He took off his apron and put it aside. "Did you go to Yaoyaopany?"


    He was straight to the point and the topic was sharp and clear.


    Shao''s mother paced around the living room, sweeping her eyes around, without answering. Standing in the restaurant direction of the man saw through the mother''s mind, ridiculed and exposed, "two children are not here, you don''t have to see."


    Shao mother this just astringent eye light, after turning around, look very arrogant, "yes, I am going. Not only did I go yesterday, but today, tomorrow and every day after that, I will send someone to watch and make a scene every day until she is dismissed from thepany. "


    See Shao Yunchen look gloomy down, Shao mother is very proud to pick up her eyebrows, "want me to let her go, go back with me, honestly do what you should do!"


    Shao Yunchen curled up his five fingers and heard a cold warning in his ear: "otherwise, I will promise you that Lu Yao will never find a satisfactory job from now on. She is not yet thirty years old. If she is willing to work as a salesman in a snack bar for you, or to be a housewife all her life, it may not be impossible. "


    The old man stopped, his eyes moved around in this space, and finally fell on his son, "I think even if she wants to, you can''t give up After all, I''ve learned about her these days, and she''s really good at it. "


    "If you must, don''t me your son." When Shao''s mother finished speaking, Shao Yunchen''s expression waspletely condensed, her fingers pinched, and the voice of "creaking" came out. Finally, it seemed like a warning, "I just hope you don''t regret it then."The cold breath spread all over her body, which forced Shao''s mother to step back two steps. She only felt that the powerful atmosphere of the man in front of her shocked her heart. There was an indescribable feeling flowing in her blood.


    "You, what do you mean?" Shao''s mother stretched out a finger and shook, "do you want me to die?"


    Suddenly feel cold teeth, did not expect their own raised, high expectations of the son, and ultimately for a woman and her fight to the end, even now there is no intention of turning back.


    She deliberately forbeared for so many days, thinking that he could regain his senses and see the reality clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it." Shao Yunchen''s voice was cold and thin. He turned around and took the packed lunch box in his hand and was about to go out. "I''m sorry, I have to pick up Yao Yao from work. If you like, you can stay here a little longer."


    When Shao Yunchen turned to close the door, he was facing the old man''s blood red eyes through the crack of the door. His throat rolled up and down, and he said in a difficult voice, "I want to know why you are so unwilling to ept Yao Yao?"


    "Why?" Shao''s mother''s step suddenly and suddenly sneered, "do you still ask me why? For her, you have broken your bottom line again and again. For her, you are willing to degenerate. For her, you do not hesitate to fight against your family or even give up everything. Do you know what the chaos is like in thepany. Are these reasons not enough? "


    The old man was hoarse and almost roaring.


    But Shao Yunchen listened, just indifferently a hook lip, then gently closed the door.


    Go to the elevator, found that the elevator is still on the top floor, and without hesitation, went directly to the next stairs.


    All the way down, his mouth is always hanging if there is no smile. When he goes to the bottom floor, he raises his wrist and takes a look at the time. Then he calls Lu Yao.


    "I''m out, wait for me."


    Listening to the gentle response over there, he stepped more firmly.


    On her way to the hospital after receiving Lu Yao, the woman''s expression was always warm and calm, and she did not show any abnormal emotions for a moment. She never mentioned a word to him about what happened in thepany these days.


    And he pretended not to know, and he still talked about some ordinary things, "Anxi hit an Yan today and beat him to the ground with a p. Our daughter must be strong in the future..."


    Lu Yaoughed, eyes closed, leaning against the window to rest, "you have to spoil Anxi."


    It is said that the father is a daughter ve. After the birth of the twins, Lu Yao understood this point deeply.


    If it wasn''t for something buried in my heart, what a wonderful thing it would be.


    Lu Yao pretends to turn her head away from the window. Her eyes are still moist.

 Chapter 455

    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s approaching new year''s day.


    On thest working day before New Year''s day, general manager Ji finally called Lu Yao to his office.


    In between, she has made full psychological preparation.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Ji." In the face of the general manager Ji''s intolerance, Lu Yao still lowered her head and pursed her lips pale. "Because of my personal affairs, thepany has to bear so much pressure. I failed to live up to your expectations."


    "Thepany is apany after all. I don''t haveplete decision-making power in some matters." General manager Ji raised his hand, then sighed, and expressed his personal understanding of all the recent events. "I still hope you can stay, so I''ll make a statement to the superior and give you some time. I hope you can calm down these disturbances before the new year."


    Lu Yao was silent and her throat was choked.


    When she got home from work that day, she was quite tired and didn''t even have dinner.


    After that, she received a call from Zhou Linlin in the sofa. After listening to a lot of talking over there, she also had a smile on her face. After two times of "um", she pressed the hang up button.


    Recently, Shao Yunchen didn''t know what he was busy with. He often went homete at night. Sometimes he came back toote. He was afraid of disturbing Lu Yao, so he slept in the sofa for a night.


    By the time Lu Yao got up the next day, the man was already up. Busy in the kitchen, breakfast, open a pair of cobweb bloodshot eyes to her, gently kiss in her forehead, "wife, wake up."


    She would respond to a kiss on tiptoe, "well, wake up."


    Themunication between them was very simple. She never asked him what he was doing. At most, she would tell him, "go back to your room and sleep. You don''t know that I sleep heavily."


    Just as he never asked her what happened in thepany, the two tacit agreement did not touch on those topics. On the one hand, they were really too busy. On the other hand, they knew that some things woulde out when they should.


    To touch when it''s not supposed to be revealed is like tearing a scar.


    Because tomorrow''s new year''s Day holiday, Lu Yao is sitting in the sofa for the first time, watching boring TV ys while waiting for her husband to go home.


    With the heating on in the living room, she wrapped herself in a thin nket, and from time to time she went to the kitchen to look after the chicken soup simmering in the soup pot.


    Near two o''clock, there was a rustle at the door.


    Shao Yunchen pushed the door in with a cold air. Seeing some light in the living room, Shao Yunchen obviously stopped. Then he changed his shoes and walked over. His voice was dry but spoiled, "why haven''t you slept?"


    Lu Yao was already dozing off, and her body was shaking. After hearing the sound, she suddenly woke up. She got up and stretched out the nket behind her and took the man into her arms. "I can''t sleep. I''ll wait for you toe back."


    The nket with a woman''s body light fragrance of the breath, all of a sudden dispelled all the chill around, Shao Yunchen drooped his eyes andughed, cold fingers across the corner of the woman''s lips, wiped off the faint saliva mark, and joked, "can''t you sleep?"


    Lu Yao reacts, grabs the nket and wipes it casually.


    The smell of chicken soup in the kitchen wafted out, and the man''s sight turned to him, "simmer the soup?"


    Heughed, a hand scraped her nose, "a little hungry."


    Looking at the woman wrapped in a nket thumping past the figure, the man buried his headughing, followed by the past.


    "You can sit down and be ready in a minute." Shao Yunchen opened the chair beside the table, took off his suit coat and put it behind the chair back. He loosened the button on the cuff of his shirt before sitting down.


    Before long, the woman brought out a bowl of hot chicken soup. When she was halfway there, the heat of the soup bowl was still so hot that she took a cold breath and almost threw it out.


    Finally, she knocked the bowl on the table and the soup sshed all over the table.


    The juice slid down the corner of the table and trickled on the floor.


    Staring at the mess of the table, the man who stood up in a hurry pushed away the chair under him and looked at the woman beside him at a loss. Then he couldn''t helpughing and grabbed her hand to check, "is it scalded?"


    After confirming that he was not hurt, he left to get the mop, while Lu Yao, with her red cheeks, buried her head on the table. At this time, her eyes inadvertently glimpsed the chair Shao Yunchen had just sat on. Behind the chair was a transparent document bag. She was worried about getting wet, so she subconsciously reached out to wipe it.


    Her bright eyes blinked, and her busy action suddenly stopped.


    When Shao Yunchen takes the mop, Lu Yao has already taken out the document from the file bag, and is sitting at the table looking at it.


    Her expression was frozen, and she couldn''t see the emotion.


    "What does that mean?" After a long time, the woman raised her hand, shook the things in her hand, and motioned to the man standing beside her.


    Shao Yunchen sank his eyes and became serious.


    He didn''t intend to hide it, but he nned to surprise Lu Yao, but he didn''t expect to be ruined by a bowl of chicken soup."I know exactly what you''ve been doing in thepany recently. I know you don''t want to mention it. You don''t want me to be embarrassed. But I''m your husband. At the beginning, I always wanted to remarry with you as soon as possible. What you are going through now is actually unnecessary. "


    His eyes trembled and his expression darkened.


    Lu Yao listens, these days in the heart of the hidden but not hair mood suddenly some uncontroble, she reluctantly smooth breathing, stretched out her hand to the position of the chair next to her and pointed to, "sit down, let''s talk."


    She forbade the mist in her eyes and barely saw the name behind the legal representative on the document: Lu Yao.


    "So that''s what you''ve been busy withtely, isn''t it?" Hearing the chair rubbing against the floor, Lu Yao''s voice was astringent, "register for a newpany?"


    "I think so." Shao Yunchen smiles. When the restaurant doesn''t turn on the light, he looks at the woman by the light in the kitchen. "The final decision needs your approval. I hope you can think about it and be the female boss."


    "Mr. Shao, don''t confuse people easily." Lu Yao is very sober, and suddenly takes the posture of a negotiator in her work. "A single contract can''t represent anything. I don''t know the business level and other information involved in thispany. I can''t promise you easily."


    She said, suddenly a sh of light, eyes will tremble, "difficult, you want to create a dragon Teng? That''s your father''s work... "


    Shao Yunchen shook his head at the smell of speech, then leaned forward, deliberately lowered his voice and slowed down his intonation, "Kyoto, Song family."


    "Song ran?" Lu Yao suddenly came up with this name in her mind. She patted the document on the desk and her eyes were wide.


    Shao Yunchen picked his eyebrows and expressed his affirmation.


    Some pictures shed by, and Lu Yao recalled that Shao Yunchen had said that song ran hade to Kyoto to discuss business with her.


    "But..." She did not feel hesitant, "Song ran and Shang Rui are husband and wife after all, their song family''s influence in Kyoto is so big, don''t you worry?"


    "Worried?" Shao Yunchen wrung his eyebrows, "some of the things you may not be clear about, and you will gradually understand themter."


    After that, he turned to stare at the chicken soup that was gradually cooling down in front of him. He felt a burst of appetite in his stomach, and stirred the spoon. At the same time, he analyzed it not lightly or seriously, "if the Song family really wants to move me, it doesn''t have to take so much trouble. What''s more, song Ran is a businessman. She epted the business experience of the Song family since she was a child. She is not the same as monk Rui. "


    "What''s different?" Lu Yao zazua, sincere evaluation, "her heart is not shallow than Shang Rui."


    "But what do you think is the most important thing in business? The Song family can achieve its present status in Kyoto by no means. " He hooked his lips, scooped up a mouthful of chicken soup and put it into his mouth. "This time, I believe in her."

 Chapter 456

    After a few days, Lu Yao slowly learned that Shao Yunchen had been dormant and forbearance for what he was.


    The newpany "Youmao" focuses on the research and sales of new scientific and technological materials in cooperation with the Song family in Kyoto. It means that Shao Yunchen withdraws all the business rted to this aspect from the original investment consultingpany, and turns to a new enterprise with exclusive cooperation with Songjia.


    Huo Qiyuan, who has been in Kyoto for more than a year, also has a stake in thepany. Shao Yunchen needs his professional skills and leadership.


    He wanted to hand over the directorship to Lu Yao, so he could continue to be his hands-off manager. He could find a modest position in thepany and be a man who supported her silently.


    "Thispany is originally opened for you. No matter whether I can go back or not in the end, it''s all my father''s efforts." He is concise andprehensive, while eating at leisure on the dining table, he makes clear his position.


    In fact, in addition, he also wants to hold Lu Yao to a high-level position and build a cornerstone for her to confront her mother on the premise of a correct assessment of her ability.


    Lu Yao understood all this.


    She pursed her lips and put down her dishes and chopsticks. "Since you Mao is involved in sales, it''s about the same as when I was in Yingxin. If you give me the task of the marketing department, I will do it. If you want me to be a female boss, that''s all."


    Lu Yao was equally resolute.


    She thought Shao Yunchen looked down on her too much, but she didn''t have this confidence in herself.


    The conversation between the two did not reach a final result. Later, Lu Yao called Zhou Linlin. The next night, Shao Yunchen flew back to Kyoto. When he came in, he put down what he had in his hand and asked Lu Yao who came out face-to-face: "did you ask Mr. Huo to tell me that?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao. If I want to spare my energy to help you manage the newpany, I have to ask you a little. You can only be the first person in charge of you Mao." Shao Yunchen was getting ready to get on the ne when he received the call from Mr. Huo. He did not have the opportunity to explore too much, so he hung up after two sentences.


    After that, when I was resting on the ne, I quickly figured out that the first thing to do when I got off the ne was to send him a message: "did the military master behind give you advice?"


    "No way. But that''s what I mean As he walked out with his luggage, he could not help imagining the scene of Mr. Huo''s knife rest on his neck as he inquired about the content of his reply.


    Faced with Shao Yunchen''s unfriendly query, Lu Yao bent down and dragged his luggage into the living room, then pretended to be silly and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Standing by the door, looking at the woman pretending to be busy, he suddenly hooked his lips, "you win, Lu Yao."


    He thought to himself, I''m afraid he is not a material for idle work. He has to earn more milk powder and cosmetics for his wife and children.


    After listening to this, the busy woman in the living room stopped her hand''s movement, turned and squinted her eyes andughed. She trotted to him all the way, "my husband is hard."


    His face was helpless, but his eyes were full of doting. Shao Yunchenughed and took the thin figure into his arms.


    Not two dayster, Lu Yao walked into the office of general manager Ji and handed in her resignation report. When she came out, she breathed out a long breath, feeling more rxed than ever before.


    It is Shao Yunchen''s efforts that make her fully aware of what the future is like.


    You Mao was officiallypleted. The office building is located in the financial building in the center of the city. It rents three floors on the top floor. In addition, there are two factories and a research center. In the southern part of the city, Mr. Huo is mainly responsible for that area.


    The official operation is initially set after the new year''s closing. This period is mainly when Shao Yunchen is busy. He flies to Kyoto almost every three days. After returning, he has a secret meeting with Mr. Huo. Usually, they stay in Huo''s study or office all night.


    In the morning of the next morning, they came out with thick dark circles under their eyes. Zhou Linlin would take photos and send them to Lu Yao secretly, questioning their rtionship from the bottom of their heart. "You may not believe it. My husband hasn''t touched me for a week..."


    Lu Yao doesn''t care much. When she sees such information, she usuallyughs it off. "Compared with cheating, you should be more receptive to her husbanding out of the closet. At least, you can excuse yourself on the grounds of inappropriate gender."


    After Lu Yao''s resignation report was submitted, there was still a month''s handover period ording to the normal process. During this period, she was much more rxed. Because Gong Qi was very quick to do things, she actually had nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, the new office building will be arranged in the new office building during the off-duty hours and weekends. The office is brand-new. In addition to some special requirements, there are not many ces that need to be redecorated. Before the end of the month, basically everything has been arranged properly.


    At the end of the week, Lu Yao took care of her two children and asked her aunt to leave for thepany.


    Shao Yunchen spent the night in Huo''s house again yesterday. She didn''t expect that she would meet these two people when she went to thepany. They were haggard but full of energy. What was hotly discussed in the president''s office.


    During this period, Lu Yao has been thinking that when she and Shao Yunchen got married, she always felt that he was indifferent. She thought that the weekly meeting between the two was the result of his deliberate evasion.It was not until this month that he had been with him all the way that he realized that this was not the case.


    There is a gap in the door of the office. Lu Yao is about to push the door in and ask them what breakfast they are going to have, when she is interrupted by a voice behind her.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Shao Yunchen here?"


    Lu Yao looked back and saw a young man dressed as a courier standing at the door, standing on tiptoe. Behind him stood a huge basket of flowers. Lu Yao frowned slightly and hesitated to go over. "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Here is a copy of his express, please sign for it." Seeing Lu Yaoing, the man took out a pen from his chest pocket and handed it out with the delivery form, "please sign."


    Staring at the name of the person who made the reservation on the delivery list, Lu Yao slightly twisted her eyebrows and signed her name, "thank you."


    When they turned their heads and entered the elevator, Lu Yao went out, looked up and down the huge flower basket, took out a card from the back of a lily, and twisted her eyebrows for a moment.


    "Song Chenghe. " She murmured in a low voice. She stepped back and turned around to find that Shao Yunchen and Huo Qiyuan did not know when to hear the news. At this time, they had alreadye out and both stood at the door.


    She was more or less frightened, but soon calmed down, raised the card in her hand, "from Kyoto, is this song Chenghe?"


    Lu Yao had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to believe it.


    Finally, Huo Qiyuan was a little surprised and then took the lead in responding to the voice: "master of the Song family."


    The words fall, two people''s eyes brush, look at a face of calm Shao Yunchen, with the expression of their own meaning is not clear.


    "When did you get on the line with Mr. Song?" Lu Yao''s eyes opened. At this moment, she almost swallowed her husband alive, "isn''t song ran?"


    Shao Yunchen hands in the coat pocket, some micro pick pick eyebrows, buried his head with a charming smile: "secret."


    He turned to Huo Qiyuan, who opened his mouth slightly. He took the card from Lu Yao''s hand and shook it, "so do you have any objection to the n I just proposed?"

 Chapter 457

    Because Shao Yunchen and Mr. Huo are always close to each other, Lu Yao and Zhou Linlin get the chance to get together in two or three days.


    On Saturday, she received a flower basket sent by father song. The two men seemed to be in a good mood. Lu Yao called Zhou Linlin and asked her to bring her son to eat at home.


    In addition to the two young parents, the remaining two are in the hospital.


    Lu Yao is busy cooking in the kitchen. Zhou Linlin can''t cook. She strolls around with a ss of beer. asionally, she is expelled by Mr. Huo, and asionally helps Lu Yao choose two dishes.


    At this time, the empty beer bottle was thrown into the garbage can. Lu Yao grabbed her neck and pushed her to the side of the sink. She washed the mushrooms.


    While washing and turning back, heined mysteriously, "I saw that your husband just sent a message to the woman introduced by his mother. Pay attention to it..."


    Zhou Linlin raised her eyebrows as she spoke. The meaning of warning was very strong.


    Lu Yao was almost amused by her, turned off the fire, and pressed her mouth at the bowl shelf in Zhou Linlin''s hand, "give me a te."


    Later, he was holding ribs andughing, "you mean Tao Guan er."


    "Yes, it''s her." Zhou Linlin opened her eyes and could not believe Lu Yao''s reaction. "Do you know you are still so calm?"


    "I know why. It''s not what you think." Picking up the dishcloth and wiping the juice at the bottom of the dish, Lu Yao didn''t even lift her head. She brought thest dish to the table, and then told her, "if the mushroom is torn up, just throw it into the soup pot."


    On the same day, Lu Yao cooked a very rich dinner. The Huo family was satisfied with the meal. Finally, they pursed their lips and walked away with a smile. Before leaving, they were polite and said they would treat them another day.


    After seeing people downstairs, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen wrapped up their coats and took the elevator upstairs.


    Just out of the elevator door, when the corridor is dark, Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone lights up again. He subconsciously takes it out and has no fear. Lu Yao instinctively follows the light and sees the name of Tao Guaner.


    Two people''s feet extremely tacit understanding through the corridor, after turning, the line of sight in front of you suddenly became much brighter. The woman''s voice was waxy, and she opened her mouth and asked, "how''s your mother doing?"


    Lu Yao knows that Shao Yunchen is looking for Tao guan''er for his mother.


    "Well." The man put out his cell phone and put it into his pocket. "The situation is repeated. It''s best to have an operation."


    He thought for a second, and then took the hand of the woman next to him and shook it. "Do you still worry about her?"


    Lu Yao was stunned and immediately earned money. She broke away from his palm. "To tell the truth, I won''t. But if you want to go back and see her, I can understand. "


    As they spoke, they walked to the door one after another. Lu Yao lowered her head and felt the key from her pocket. Shao Yunchen looked down at her slightly flustered movement and suddenly hooked her lips pale.


    In fact, Shao Yunchen took the initiative to find Tao Guaner for another thing.


    The next day, Lu Yao visited her mother from the hospital and took a detour to thepany as usual.


    When I went upstairs, I found that two rows of people were crowded by the door. They were all big men. So when I saw Shao''s mother who was thin and small in front of the team, I felt very dazzling.


    Her heart sank, reaching for her pocket, but unable to respond to Shao''s mother. After a look in the past, the man next to her mped her wrist, took out her mobile phone, and fell to pieces.


    This scene is not strange.


    Shao Yunchen timing the right time, upstairs just saw the office ss was broken, Shao''s mother red at Lu Yao coldly, "I said, will not let you live."


    She was contemptuous and disdainful.


    Lu Yao has a fire in her eyes and is trying to bear it. Suddenly, she feels that her arm is pulled by a force, and then she falls into Shao Yunchen''s arms.


    The man will protect her behind her, eyes are cold, but hook thin lips, "Ms. Mo, do you know that your current behavior has been suspected of viting thew?"


    Shao''s mother opened her eyes and recovered her arrogance after shock. "Why, do you still want to call the police and arrest me?"


    She expected that her son would not, but Shao Yunchen''s next action made her gape.


    I saw him take back his sight from his mother and press the number quickly and firmly.


    "This is the top floor of Changhe road financial building. Mypany has been illegally damaged, and the murderer is still here..." After hanging up the phone, he looked cold and proud at his mother, biting very clearly, "I have perfect monitoring equipment here. Even if you leave now, you will be inspected by the police ording tow."


    Shao''s mother''s face turned red.


    She covered her chest and coughed violently. The sharp ups and downs of her chest caused pain in all parts of her body. Finally, she had to bend down, support the table behind her with one arm, and then she barely stood still.


    "Shao, Shao Yunchen..." Between coughing, Shao''s mother let out a sharp roar in this space, "I''m your mother!"The man''s face did not change. His sight was wandering around the man who could not stand. Finally, he stopped at Shao''s mother. "Thank you for your reminding. If you don''t say anything, I almost forgot."


    Later, in the restless crowd, some of them couldn''t resist the pressure and left what they had in their hands and would run away. Then, three or three people followed him out. Shao Yunchen did not stop him, but looked at his mother with a smile.


    After a while, the group of people who had just run out retreated one after another, followed by a group of policemen who were approaching. They subdued those people who were as bluffing as possible, and sent them into the police car together with Shao''s mother.


    From the elevator down, someone spat out a spit, secretly scolded a Niang, e so fast, I''m afraid it''s been waiting downstairs for a long time."


    Some people regretted that it was hard to earn money


    In a panic, Shao''s mother slowly reacts. She was actually designed by her son. Yesterday, Tao Guaner revealed the address of her newpany. I''m afraid she was also given her meaning.


    Shao Yunchen leads Lu Yao down the elevator. Standing on the street, Shao''s mother is forced into the police car. The old man''s eyes are red and he gets out of control. He ps him in the face, "I''m not your mother!"


    Shao Yunchen''s face showed five red fingerprints, but his expression remained unchanged. After listening to it, he even lifted his lips with ease, "it''s you who are waiting for this sentence."


    On that day, in the afternoon of deep winter, the light and shadow passed through many abrupt branches and hit Shao Yunchen in the face. Lu Yao saw the chilling emotion hidden in his eyes.


    Finally, Shao Yunchen showed his attitude, resolutely chose to investigate the relevant responsibility, did not ept reconciliation, forcing Shao''s mother to toss about for a half a month in the detention center before she was released near the end of the new year.


    On the day he came out, only Tao Guaner and the driver at home went to pick him up. Shao Yunchen never showed up.


    Shao''s mother was haggard and haggard, and she had never been so haggard. Tao guan''er stood there and opened her mouth in surprise. Finally, she did not spit out a word.


    The old man walked forward two steps. As soon as the cold wind blew, she staggered and fell down. In a flustered voice, the old man slowly closed his eyes and thought that she could not die like this.


    At this time, on the opposite side of the lonely road, a ck car stopped. The man in the driver''s seat had deep eyes and put the picture into his eyes. After that, the knuckles holding the steering wheel were slowly released, and their eyes were full of cold light.


    He started the engine, roared away and rolled up the fine fallen leaves on the street.


    The next morning, the mobile phone Ding Dong ring, a man''s screen mobile phone, is a picture of an elderly man lying on the mobile bed in a surgical suit.


    He nced lightly, subconsciously generally click the picture to save, and put down the mobile phone to continue to be busy with his work.

 Chapter 458

    On the day of Lu Yao''s official resignation, she invited Gong Qi and song Bo to have dinner at home.


    She called Shao Yunchen to inform Mr. Huo and Zhou Linlin toe with her. Who expected that when she came into the house at night, besides the two of them, there were Gu Zheng.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Yunchen''s rtionship, there was basically no other intersection between Gu Zheng and Lu Yao, so Lu Yao would be surprised to see hime in.


    Gu Zheng himself is a self-made look, smiling to open the zipper of his down jacket, from his arms out of a bottle of red wine, "sister-inw, please ept."


    Lu Yao looked down and saw the sign of the wine. She had to look back at the direction of the baby room.


    At this time, Gong Qi just came out of the baby''s room, and the little meow who jumped out like his tail behind him reacted more quickly. "Meow" rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms. His small face rubbed against his coat and called out, "Uncle Gu Zheng..."


    Gu Zheng was full of her solid knot, surprised, but can''t help but look at the door to see the woman in the past. See Gong Qi wearing a in white sweater, hands crossed in front of the chest, eyes soaked with thick disdain and small jealousy.


    Lu Yao is also very surprised. I don''t know what happened in this period of time. Xiaomao''s attitude towards Gu Zheng has changed dramatically.


    She faintly smile, the footstep retreats the person to the living room to lead, "sit for a while first, can have a meal immediately."


    Hearing this, Xiaomao peels off Gu Zheng like a gum. When she turns around, she sees the red wine in Lu Yao''s hand. Her big eyes blink twice, and two small pear whirls appear on her cheek. "Uncle Gu Zheng, the wine you and Mommy bring are the same..."


    "Oh, really?" Gu Zheng is pulled to the living room by Xiaomiao. Listening to Xiaomiao saying so, he nces at Gong Qi again.


    When Gong Qi heard the speech, he put down his arm and went to Lu Yao. He took the bottle of red wine in his hand and looked at it twice. Then heughed contemptuously, "Xiaomao, the wine your mother brought me is 20 years old."


    After that, he went to the next cupboard, put down the wine that Gu Zheng had brought, picked up his own, and went to the table. "Today, let some people who have never seen the world have a taste. What''s the taste of red wine in these 20 years?"


    Lu Yao buries her head andughs. Unexpectedly, song Bo, who happens to being out of the baby room, hears this. She thinks that this is for her own ears, so she curls her lips wrongly.


    He didn''t dare to say anything about who let the other party be their own little leader. However, Lu Yao noticed this little anomaly very quickly. She patted him on the shoulder and nuzzled in the direction of the sofa. "It has nothing to do with you."


    After that, she took two empty wine sses from the nearby closet. When she came back, she turned into two sses of red wine. She handed a ss to song Bo''s hand, and pointed to the direction of the balcony, "I have something to tell you."


    The focus of Lu Yao''s conversation with song Bo is undoubtedly to cate him.


    Before she resigned, she introduced song Bo to Gong Qi, so now he has be Gong Qi''s personal assistant. He has some problems in many things. At the same time, Lu Yao''s departure also makes song Bo self doubt, and whether to continue to do it in Yingxin.


    "I have thought about recruiting you to Youmao and continuing to follow me, but to be honest..." As soon as he went out to the balcony, there was a cold wind pouring in. Song Bo closed the window again very kindly. They looked down on the night view of themunity through the ss.


    Lu Yao kept her head down, shaking her red wine ss in her hand and pushed the topic forward. "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure how far you can develop. At least you''re in the position of Yingxin. I can''t take you on a risk."


    At the same time, she is always thinking about leaving her own home.


    Song Bo listened carefully. Then he looked up and gulped down a mouthful of red wine. Suddenly, he frowned. "Don''t worry, sister Yao, I understand everything."


    After a long dy, he thought silently that the wine of the past 20 years was not so good.


    -


    in the middle of the meal, Xiaomao, with a piece of potato cake in his mouth,y half down on the sofa and sleep soundly in the past.


    because they were ready to drink, Gu Zheng and Gong Qi did not drive over. After three rounds of drinking, a group of people went out dizzy.


    She never drinks too much on ordinary asions. This time, because she was at Lu Yao''s house, she didn''t worry about anything. She drank a little more.


    When she went out, she was still normal, but her head was muddled, but her steps were fast and steady. When others chased her out, she had already left themunity to take a taxi.


    When I got on the car and reported the address, the hot wind in the carriage blew, and the wine strength soon came up.


    She leaned against the window, sleeping soundly, and felt that something was always noisy. She twisted uneasily and changed into a morefortable sleeping position without even opening her eyes.


    Almost home, the driver was finally unable to bear its disturbance, turned his head and yelled: "Miss, your mobile phone rang all the way!"


    Gong Qi''s body trembled, his eyes opened and he woke up for six or seven minutes. She took her mobile phone out of her bag and saw the number that had no remarks but was very familiar with. She could not help but feel depressed and pressed to answer and said "hello" impatiently.The voice on the other end of the phone waszy, mixed with half tired and half joking, "after drinking, you don''t even want your daughter?"


    Gong Qi was startled, reached out to touch to the side, sat up straight all of a sudden, "where are you?"


    Gu Zheng put his hand by the window, with a faint smile on his face. He turned his head and took a look at the little guy who was sleeping in a daze beside him and gave out an address.


    Gu Zheng himself bought several properties outside. The house he used to live in recently was basically in two directions with Gong Qi''s family. About half an hourter, the man who just came out of the bath heard the door mming.


    He shuffled past, and when he opened the door, there was a rush of cold air and a woman''s flushed face.


    Gong Qi''s strength was fierce, but he was still thinking of Xiaomao. Seeing the door open, he pushed aside the man in front of him and stepped in, "where''s Xiaomao?"


    Subconsciously, she went to the direction of the living room. As a result, she saw a pair of blinking green eyes in a dim sight. She was stunned for a second. Before she could react, she heard the sound of "meow.".


    The woman opened her eyes and, by the dim wallmp in the living room, saw the fluffy creatureing out from under the sofa and was rushing towards herself.


    "Ah Cat When he heard a cry, Gu Zheng didn''t respond to what happened. The woman who had just turned her back and jumped on him.


    The man just came out of the bathroom, still wrapped in a heavy bathrobe, when half of his chest was torn open, revealing his hot skin.


    In an awkward look at each other, the woman wakes uppletely.


    Because of her height advantage, although she is well proportioned, her weight is also a considerable number.


    Gu Zheng was sped around her neck with both hands, and one hand circled in the air for several times. Finally, she could not hook her thigh. As a result, she was so red.


    Gong Qi couldn''t hang up for several times. Seeing the white Persian cat circling around her feet for several times, a foot that fell on the ground stood on tiptoe, for fear of being touched.


    "Can you fix it?" Gong Qi couldn''t help sneezing and spitting on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Finally, when Gu Zheng puts the cat in the cage, Gong Qi, wrapped in a thin nket, sits on the living room floor, sneezing and littering with scraps of paper at his feet.


    Gu Zheng stands in the dining room position to drink water, sees the situation to smile some straight waist, "you are allergic to the cat, return small meow this name?"


    He suddenly remembered that he had met for the first time in the deepne that day, and that the mother and daughter were dressed up as elves.


    When Gong Qi heard the speech, he could not help ncing in the direction of the restaurant. He opened his mouth with a thick nasal sound, as if he had caught a bad cold.


    "I don''t deny that they''re cute. They''re just natural enemies." She thought about it and added, "it''s because of fear that you have to face it, right?"


    Then he looked up and sneezed for a long time.


    Finally, she could not hold on. She threw the nket on her body and got up to go to the bedroom where meow was sleeping. "I''ll go first. I can''t stay here for a moment."


    When she finished, she opened the door and woke up meow. However, the little guy was awake and cried for a while and refused to get up. Gu Zheng steps to the door, looking down at the woman''s back, soft voice, "or let her sleep here, tomorrow I send her back."


    "You?" Gong Qi turns his head and looks suspicious.


    The man, however, burst into a smile. His steps approached him, with his habitual ill mannered posture, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can stay and watch..."

 Chapter 459

    Within two days, Nancheng area ushered in the first heavy snow year ago.


    Before going to bed at night, through the ss window, you can see the snowkes falling outside, which are as big as fluffy, reflecting the streetmps in themunity, and they are very arbitrary.


    After reading for a while, Lu Yao leaned on the head of the bed and was about to have a rest when she suddenly saw this picture. She could not help but eximed and lifted the quilt out of bed.


    Open the ss door of the balcony of the room, a cold air suddenly pours in, she looks up, mouth a stream of hot air.


    Shoulder suddenly felt a burst of warmth, turned back to the pajama jacket has been draped on the body, Lu Yao shallow and behind the man, head leaning into his chest, voice buzzing waxy, "this year''s Nancheng snow is early?"


    Or unconsciously, the recent time has passed quickly?


    The man took her by the shoulder, gave her a deep kiss on the top of her head, and gave the answer, "it''s not too early. It''s a week before Chinese New Year."


    "A week to go." In a trance, she tightened her tight clothes, and suddenly thought of her father, "tomorrow, I want to go somewhere."


    The next morning, Lu Yao drove to Lincheng.


    In fact, her father''s instructions before her death were engraved in her mind, but on the one hand, she was really busy, on the other hand, she seemed to be trying to avoid something. She had been waiting until January, and she did not go to the cemetery.


    After a night''s precipitation, the city is covered with heavy snow everywhere. In addition to the roads that have been cleared deliberately, the sight around is white.


    This scene continues to Lincheng, along the way the snow is getting thicker and thicker. As soon as the north wind blows, the umted snow on the tree branches will fall in a great deal, like another new snow.


    It has been more than a year since shest came here. Relying on her memory, Lu Yao asked several local drivers along the way to find the exact location of the cemetery.


    She parked the car outside the cemetery and picked up a bunch of flowers from the back seat before getting off.


    Along the shady path to the direction of Mushan tombstone, there was a constant wind whistling. She was wrapped in a heavy scarf and mask, still shivering with cold all over her body.


    The mountains near the suburbs are more deste than those in the city. As Lu Yao walked along, she suddenly felt a lot of unprecedented sadness in her heart. This heavy emotion suddenly pressed on her heart, and her eyes slowly lifted into mist.


    Standing in front of Mushan''s tombstone, Lu Yao crouched down and brushed the snow off with leather gloves. The beautiful woman in the picture appeared again.


    At this time, looking carefully at the past, she felt that there was a very simr ce between her eyebrows and eyes and Mu Ming.


    Beautiful Danfeng eyes, born slightly upwarped corners of the mouth, give people a sense of intimacy illusion.


    Lu yaodun was there. She stretched out her hand and pulled the mask under her chin. She sniffed gently, "Auntie Mushan, it''s me..."


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly choked her throat. She looked up for a long time before she could bear the moisture in her eyes. "My father asked me to visit you a year ago, and this year is also But now, like you, he can only be buried in the cemetery for a long time. Before he died, he said your name... "


    In the rustling cold wind, Lu Yao''s rambling words were all blown away, even she could not hear them so true. She did not stay too long, but simply expressed her father''s wishes, and then pulled on her mask again.


    After standing up, he put his hands in his pockets and bowed to the woman on the tombstone in a fully armed posture. "I wille to see youter and follow my father''s will."


    At the end of her speech, she stepped back, turned and walked back along the original road. During this period, she could not help but breathe out a long breath, as if a heavy mental matter had fallen to the ground.


    All around the cemetery, even on both sides of the avenue leading to the gate, were nted with pines and cypresses. Even in the deep winter, everywhere is also a piece of lush, which is a rare vitality in this repressed space.


    On the way back, Lu Yao was in a rxed mood. She looked up all the time and saw that the leaves of pines and cypresses were covered with snow.


    Because of no sentimental attachment to others, he did not pay attention to the man who just passed by, and suddenly cast his eyes.


    Mu Ming holding his mother''s favorite flowers, rushed to the tombstone, saw that bunch of water spirit after the lilies, the moment to ease God.


    Just as he wiped his shoulder on the roadside, he was hesitant, but Lu Yao was wrapped up too thick. Only his eyes were very simr. After he reflected, he secretly mocked how he could have such a ridiculous idea and rejected everything from his heart.


    He thought that Lu Yao should hate him.


    So after seeing his mother''s carefully cleaned tombstone, there was a kind of Qi and blood from the bottom of Mu Ming''s heart straight up to tianlinggai. He hardly hesitated, turned and ran away in the direction of the exit.


    Lu Yao gets on the bus, takes off his hat and mask, and is about to start the engine when he jumps out of the gate of the cemetery. Panting, he stopped the front of the car, put his hand on the front cover of the car and knocked twice.


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment and recognized the man.


    Despite hesitation, she untied her seat belt, opened the door and went down. She stood by the door and looked at the man.Or confrontation.


    Because there was no protection, the originally white cheek was soon flushed by the whistling cold wind, which caused pain. She put her hands in her pockets and shrunk her neck slightly, her eyes half narrowing unconsciously because of the strong wind.


    His voice was dry, and he called out for a long time, "Mu Ming Can I help you? "


    On such a quiet asion as the cemetery, she maintained the most basic attitude.


    The man is wearing a heavy ck down jacket with the zipper open. Inside is a light gray sweater, which looks much more frost resistant than Lu Yao. However, his cheeks and nose are also red at this time, and they are constantly puffing out with heat.


    There was a moment of silence, and the man breathed steadily.


    Two people across the distance from the front of the car, Mu Ming looked straight at the visitor, suddenly hook lip, "I called you."


    Lu Yao some tiny a Leng, immediately facial expression restore half minute serious, also no longer cover up what mood, "I think we have nothing to talk about."


    So that day in Kyoto, she had put his contact information into the cklist.


    After a long period of time, Mu Ming stood in front of the office window, pondered for a whole morning, and finally found a barely appropriate reason. After dialing the number, he heard a warning voice that could not be connected at all. After that, he had a bitter smile in his heart, and then the bitter smile spread to the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here. It has nothing to do with you." After a pause, she suddenly looked in the direction of the entrance to the cemetery. She exined it consciously and then hooked her lips with a rather self mockery, "my father has also passed away. You should have known about this news, too? It''s a pity that he didn''t die in your hands, did he? "


    The meaning in this words, let Mu Ming''s throat roll up and down two circles, eyes a burst of dry.


    Some words restrained to say, but some opened their mouth slightly, still did not say.


    Finally, he just held his eyes, followed the mechanical ce for two times, then stepped back and spoke faintly before leaving, "thank you foring to see her, but I don''t think it''s necessary in the future."


    He turned and went to the direction of the cemetery. He turned around the front of the car and suddenly turned back. His eyes were bright. "If you believe it, you might as well check the intercepted information."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Lu Yao stood by the door of the car. Her sight followed the figure that was not far away. She hesitated until along the straight road, the figure disappearedpletely, leaving only an empty path in front of her.


    She breathed out a long breath and felt empty in her heart. One hand unconsciously touched the mobile phone in her pocket.

 Chapter 460

    Back in the car, turn on the air conditioner, and a burst of warmth soon wrapped her.


    Lu Yao looks down at the mobile phone screen in front of her and quickly pops up a message.


    Her eyes suddenly tight, it seems that the whole body of blood with the stiff ice.


    Her head was booming, and she was about to lose her thinking ability when the mobile phone in the palm of her hand suddenly "hummed" and shocked, bringing her thoughts back to reality. Staring at the caller ID on the screen, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Elder martial brother..." Press to answer, after the mouth ushered in a long silence there.


    When his father passed away, Xiang was on a business trip abroad. Lu Yao didn''t bother him. When the bad news reached him, it was a long time.


    Listening to the mute voice over there, Lu Yao raised her hand and took a look at the time. "I''ve just finished my work in Lincheng. Let''s see you at three in the afternoon."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, they meet at the appointed cafe.


    Near noon, the snow fell again in Nancheng. Lu Yao walked on the ground in snow boots and made a "creak" sound on the fluffy snow.


    She pushed the door in and easily recognized the man sitting by the bar.


    His back is broad and thick, with a neat inch head and a woolen overcoat that is not too thick, which makes people very energetic.


    "Elder martial brother..." Lu Yao walks over and sits down next to her. The waitresses over. After confirming her eyes to the southeast, she quickly brings a cup of coffee and puts it in front of Lu Yao.


    As usual, he was very considerate and knew her taste.


    After sitting down, I found that the man''s eyes were crimson, like tired, and seemed to suppress some heavy sadness in his heart.


    "Sorry, Yao Yao..." The man tried to purr his lips, but his voice was very dry. "I didn''t have time to attend the funeral of master."


    He seemed a little embarrassed, holding the coffee cup hand to the side, with the expression on his face, appeared very uneasy.


    Lu Yao was a little stunned and immediately chuckled mildly. "I didn''t disturb you. I heard Lin Quan say that you were on a business trip in Berlin. It''s an established fact that someone passed away. You can''t change anything when youe back, elder martial brother. It''s enough to have this heart."


    When she said this, her face was light, and there was no longer the feeling of copse.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she bowed her head and stirred the coffee in her hand. Her indifferent appearance made the man a little dumb, and some words he held back did not continue to say, so as to avoid the heavy topic involving some unnecessary emotions.


    "By the way..." In the stalemate, Lu Yao''s action of stirring her coffee suddenly seemed to think of something. She loosened her spoon and listened to the "Ding Dong" sound. She looked up and said, "elder martial brother, I remember that when Longteng was financing and expanding its shares more than a year ago, you bought a few shares in it, didn''t you?"


    Maybe the topic turned too fast, and the expression on his face toward southeast was obviously stiff. After a long time, he came back to his mind and said, "well, there is such a thing."


    "Yes, yes, but not much." "What''s the problem?" he said


    Lu Yao''s eyes are sincere and sincere. It''s a little difficult to say this, "can you transfer your equity to me? I will discount ording to the current market value of Longteng. Maybe it will be a little worse, but I will make it up as soon as possible. "


    Then there was a brief silence.


    The man''s eyes drooped, staring at the coffee cup in front of him, and then took a sip of it, then he looked up.


    Lu Yao''s heart sank as if she had already predicted the result.


    "Yao Yao..." The man''s palm rubbed the wall of the cup, his expression was very ugly, "this part of the equity has been transferred to the equity exchange market by Linquan some time ago."


    He was a little embarrassed. "If I know you need it, I''ll keep it."


    Lu Yao''s pale lips hook, trying to maintain calm, a raised hand, "it''s OK, senior brother, even if sold, it''s not a big problem."


    Then she asked southeast what to do again, and she responded calmly, until the coffee in front of her continued two cups. The sky was getting dark outside the window, and the two left each other.


    Back in the car, the dim yellow street lights reflect the snow-white road. Lu Yao listens to the roar of the engine in her ear and turns on the wiper. Her white sight is pulled away. She stares at the peopleing and going on the sidewalk. She is nervous.


    She breathed out a long breath, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and opened the previous information page, which was a short line of small characters, "shangrui acquired Longteng shares."


    This simple, but inexplicably frightening.


    -


    pared with Nancheng, the heavy snow weather in Kyoto is earlier and the temperature is lower.


    When you get up in the morning, you can see the thick frost hanging on the bare tree branches of the roadside. If people walk outside for a long time, their eyshes will also be covered with ayer of white fog and frost.


    On the side of such a cold street, a woman in a fur gray mink long dress stepped out of the car with long legs. She was not as tightly wrapped as those ordinary passers-by. She only wore a thin mask, and walked calmly to the top floor of the building.In the executive vice president''s office of song''s group, song ran pushed the door in, took off his coat and put it on the hanger beside him. After that, he opened the chair in front of his desk and sat down. Almost a momentter, he entered a rigorous working state.


    Soon, her office door was knocked, the man pushed the door in, stood two or three meters away from the desk, quietly stopped.


    At the moment, the woman, who was burying herself in the document book, did not raise her head. She only pointed to the corner of the table with the pen in her hand. "For a key, why don''t you go there in person?"


    The document "crash" opened to the next page, she still did not look up.


    From a man''s point of view, song ran, wearing a tight white sweater, has a concave and convex figure, a cold and outstanding temperament, and can hardly pick out any deficiencies from the top to the bottom.


    He suddenly hooked his lips and fixed his eyes on the key in the corner of the table, but he did not go to get it.


    He didn''te for the key himself, both of them knew that.


    The man stood there, silently bearing the suppressed mood of being deliberately ignored, put his hands into his trousers pocket, "Song ran, let''s talk."


    She stopped the movement of her hand, pen strokes stopped at thest stroke, then closed the brush, looked up, with a faint smile: "talk about what?"


    She was cold and indifferent, took out the attitude of dealing with strange partners in the market, raised her hand to the chair in front of her, "sit down."


    Shang Rui Lian Mou, three or two steps to go to sit down, and then sinctly pointed out the topic, "your acquisition of Longteng equity, open a price."


    Song Ran is very clear in her heart that Shang Rui, the president of Fengrui, cane to see her in person. There are only a few such cases, so she has already known exactly what the purpose of hising is.


    What''s more, the way to acquire the shares of Longteng was revealed to him on purpose.


    With her lips hooked, her expression indifferent, her hands t on the table, "tell me why?"


    "There''s no reason for you to drive." The man breathed out a deep breath and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    Although it should be pleading posture, he has always been unable to put down the shelf, can not put down thatyer of face.


    "I''ll do it on condition?" Song, do not want to give me a point of meditation


    When Shang Rui received the wind, the 10% equity that Shao Yunchen put on the trading tform had been sessfully traded by three strangers anonymously. After a check, he could easily find out the person behind him.


    Not surprisingly, this woman is the only one who has more news than him, moves faster than him, and is determined to hinder his good deeds.


    The conditions that song ran could offer were probably not satisfied by him.


    But unexpectedly, the woman was silent for a moment, slowly spit out a not light or heavy words: "apany me to see her, this 10% equity is your."

 Chapter 461

    In a leading private maternity care center in Kyoto, song ran and shangrui have just stepped out of the gate and stepped into the nanny car one after another.


    Twenty minutes ago, in a room on the second floor, they saw a beautiful young girl, about her early twenties, with a good figure.


    In addition to that slightly close up the abdomen, people seem a little bit abrupt.


    After that, shangrui browses the girl''s personal file information in the doctor''s office.


    Students in a famous university in Kyoto are in good health and have good thinking. Although the parents of my hometown are only wage earners in a third tier small city, they have been innocent families for thest three generations. If it was not for the urgent need to raise the cost of the operation, such a positive thinking girl would never agree to be a surrogate mother.


    However, since she has chosen this road, she has also made great efforts to do everything well. ording to the doctor''s instructions, she carries out quantitative exercise and diet every day.


    "The child is in her stomach, very healthy." As soon as the doctor with presbyopia lenses mentioned this girl, he showed a satisfied and joyful smile. "She is very attentive and cooperative. Every day, in addition to the activities and meals we arrange, she reads and reviews every other time. She never does anything out of the ordinary."


    In the office, the man stood at the door, never closer, listen to the doctor chattering about all this, the expression is also cold to the extreme.


    Song ran sits at her desk with a soft and light mood under her eyes.


    "Because it''s twins, her stomach is bigger than the average pregnant woman, and the reaction of her first birth is also rtivelyrge, but don''t worry, it''s normal." The doctor said, handed two color Doppler ultrasound films to song ran, "this can be kept as a memorial."


    Song ran stretched out his hand to take it, some tiny a hook lip, "thank you."


    With the sound of the door mming, song ran sat in the car, staring at the color ultrasound film in his hand, and suddenly regained his mind.


    The man around him impatiently turned his head out of the window and frowned tightly into a ball. "You can''t forget what you said."


    What he was thinking about was only the small amount of shares that had fallen into song Ran''s hands, so he suffered humiliation. He came to the so-called production and care center to see a woman whom he had never met before, pregnant with his and song Ran''s children.


    It''s just the most important thing in the world.


    The smile that the woman''s mouth shallow arouses vanishes in an instant, she indifferently presses those two films under the arm, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    The man listened to this, some slightly relieved, and then opened the door, "then I''ll go first."


    The oppressive atmosphere in this small space almost suffocated him. He just stepped on the ground with long legs, and a woman''s voice sounded behind his ears, "my father ising today. Let''s go home for dinner."


    Obviously, it seems to be a negotiation, but she always has such a tone.


    Shangrui steps out a little bit slightly, the cold wind whips in through the open door, behind song ran quietly curled up his cape, a face of victory in the dim expression of looking at the man''s back.


    She curled her lips. "Twins, do you have such disgust to see those two children?"


    The door in front of her eyes was suddenly closed, and there was a dull bang. Before Song ran had time to respond, he felt his body was suppressed by a steady force.


    Shangrui''s angry face is magnified in front of her eyes.


    The woman''s eyes were frozen, and the driver''s eyes were still cold.


    "Song ran..." He stared at her with anger in his eyes. "If you really want to have a child, why bother? We are legal couple. I can make you pregnant with my child in a normal way."


    He paused and went on, "you have experience with this, don''t you?"


    He alluded to the two children who could not be saved in Song Ran''s stomach.


    These words, word by word, stirred in the woman''s heart, like a sword after sword, gouging out her flesh and blood, forcing her forehead to burst a long blue tendon.


    But the expression on her face is still dim, and even her eyes are calm. There is no emotion that can be investigated by shangrui to ridicule.


    Even in this long and silent confrontation, it was not surprising to see that the man was the first to lose the battle. He rxed his strength and sat back to his seat, quietly sorting out some slightly wrinkled suits.


    She also slowly sat upright, staring at the color Doppler film that just slipped at her feet because of the unexpected attack. Suddenly, she hooked her lips, "why can''t the second child be born? Do you know better than me?"


    The reason why she became addicted to drugs by White happened to be during her pregnancy.


    Originally, she was just suspicious. Although there was evidence pointing to it, she still convinced herself to reject this conjecture from the bottom of her heart.


    After hearing the usation, the man still quietly tidied up the buttons of his suit, "you killed the child yourself, song ran."


    He was a solemn reminder.There was silence in the car, until song ran looked at the worried old driver through the rearview mirror and said, "drive."


    In the roar of the engine, the nanny car gradually drove up the main road. Song ran looked down at the two folded white paper under his feet, and suddenly kicked it to one side, as if with some kind of disgust.


    Atst, she leaned back, reclined on the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and said faintly, "most of the shares of Long Teng are still in the hands of the olddy of Shao family. If I guess right, you have at most 20% of them. With what I give, you can''t achieve anything."


    If you want to control the absolute control of Longteng, he still needs a lot.


    Song ran hit the nail on the head and directly hit Shang Rui''s heaviest heart.


    Even if he had just said that, song ran was still calm and self-contained in the next second, with a calm and indifferent face, just like a robot without emotional waves.


    In the face of the man''s long silence, she suddenly hooked her lips, opened her eyes and turned her head to look at him.


    It''s a good idea that you can''t get hold of


    In the man''s eyes, the woman turned her head out of the window and calmly narrated everything.


    Casual andzy attitude, like talking about some ordinary things with her husband. But the man gathers the eyes to listen, the brow actually frowns deeper and deeper, the fist also pinches more and more tightly.


    My heart is surging up and down.


    Song ran finished, still not looking at him, staring at the traffic on the street, jokingly asked: "how, what''s my idea?"

 Chapter 462

    Less than a week before the new year''s Eve, the streets are full of lights and the smell of the year is getting stronger and stronger. Most of the shopping malls and stores have been decorated in advance, making a red and festive scene.


    It was at this time that the invitation for the birthday of the olddy of Qi family in Nancheng was sent to the families who were still well-known.


    At this time of the Qi family, only one olddy is still struggling to support her. Her reputation and reputation have long been lost. The olddy sighed in her heart as she ordered people to send out the invitation. She was sure that there would not be many peopleing, but she was afraid that those old friends with schrly backgrounds would note.


    She''s an old woman. She didn''t have to do this, but she was still a little bit angry. She wanted to let others know that her family was still there, and she didn''t fall down.


    This day in the mall, Lu Yao apanied Gong Qi to go shopping for clothes. While she was picking and rejecting, Lu Yao followed her, looking at a red invitation in her hand, and suddenly burst intoughter.


    It is worthy of being a schrly home. The invitation card seems to have been specially designed, and it is extremely elegant and beautiful. There are also severalrge gilded characters on it, which are quite elegant and elegant.


    See Lu Yao smile is not clear, so, Gong Qi put down the clothes in hand, can''t help but nce at her, "what''s so funny?"


    "You are really a hot man in front of Mr. Ji now. He even asks you to go to such private parties for him." As she said this, she stuffed the invitation back into Gong Qi''s satchel, and then patted the gold dust falling from her palm.


    "Don''t be so sarcastic." Gong Qipared a long ck sequined skirt in front of her body and turned to ask Lu Yao, "how about this one?"


    "Not bad." Lu Yao dressed casually. Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the woman with delicate makeup and full of energy, she couldn''t help but hook her lips. "What are you so particr about wearing for the olddy''s birthday?"


    She said, hands around the chest, a face to explore the tone of ridicule, "do you know that Gu Zheng will also go?"


    Lu Yao heard from Shao Yunchen that Gu Zheng would go.


    I only heard that the Gu family also received the invitation, but it''s not sure whether the family will send people and who they will send. But at that time, Shao Yunchen, who stooped to wash dishes in the kitchen, was determined, and his voice began to speak softly, "he will go."


    While Lu Yao listened, holding the same invitation card as Gong Qi received in her hand, she turned her eyes away and fell on the man''s back, "what about you?"


    The invitation was sent to the Longteng building. Finally, when Lin Shui sorted out the mail box garbage, it was sent to Shao Yunchen.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Qi really wants to invite Shao''s mother.


    He bent down to wash the dishes. He said, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll pick up my mother in two days. I''ll buy some new year''s productster. I''m very busy."


    He washed the dishes, wiped his hands clean, went to the woman, one hand caught her chin, and suddenly kiss.


    Lu Yao was a little stunned and frolic with him, jumping off the topic just now.


    In the shopping mall here, Gong Qi hears Lu Yao''s sudden involvement in Gu Zheng, and he also has a strong desire to jump the topic.


    "Lu Yao." She frowned, put the long dress on her arm, turned her head and confronted Lu Yao very seriously. "You mentioned Gu Zheng to me in thest three days, which made me doubt your intention."


    With that, she lifted her chin haughtily, snorted from her nose, turned her head and swaggered into the dressing room.


    After changing the ck dress, she spread her wavy length behind her back, making her half naked skin charming.


    Lu Yao looked up. If she heard a woman murmuring in a low voice, "a man with a cat is terrible."


    Thinking of the Persian cat with green eyes, Gong Qi can still get goose bumps all over.


    However, Lu Yao, as a keen onlooker, can see through her restless mood in the contempt and disdain of Gong Qi''s face.


    So when she decided on the dress, packed it clean and tidy, and then took her arm to leave, Lu Yao suddenly pointed to a dessert shop not far away. "Tired, sit down for a while."


    Gong Qi avoids sweets. She is an extremely self disciplined woman, and her body management is the second most important task outside of her career.


    So the heart unwilling to sit down in the dessert shop, as long as a ss of lemonade, and then hands around the chest, a proud face to expose: "do you want to tell me something?"


    Lu Yao was always amused by her pretence of arrogance and coquetry. After a long time, she nodded, and simply pointed out the topic.


    "Although I''m not sure about the specific rtionship between you and Gu Zheng, and I don''t know what other thoughts you have about him, in case I promised Zhang Quan to take care of you, I have the obligation to remind you..."


    Her three or two words made Gong Qi''s back tremble. She saw her hands crossed in front of her chest and blinked her beautiful big eyes. It seemed that she suddenly had inspiration, "you won''t tell me, Gu Zheng is..."


    She said, stretching out her right hand, five fingers curled up in front of Lu Yao, "curved?"Lu Yao was drinking hot drinks. She was so surprised by her wonderful ideas that she almost burst out. After barely calming down her breath, she put down her cup and repeatedly waved her hands. "First, in my understanding, he has a unique set of experience in this matter, just like you treat your work in a simr manner. It''s also his career to pick up girls. So if he pursues you, he may not be sincere to you. I hope you can be careful... "


    Before she finished her words, Gong Qi turned down the first one. She waved her hand, and then she took up the lemonade beside the table and poured it down. "Thest time I met, he said he didn''t want to see me again. Is this his business of chasing girls? I don''t think so... "


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and looked at it. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Gong Qi and Gu Zheng involved in too much rtionship.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "second, and more importantly, do you remember the girl in his wallet?"


    Then, Lu Yao tried to use the most concisenguage to exin Gu Zheng and Qi Feng''s previous point. When the woman was still thinking in front of her, she made clear her position, "I don''t interfere with your choice, but I think you should understand everything and weigh it yourself."


    Gong Qi seemed to listen to it as a joke. He drank thest mouthful of lemonade in the cup, got up and looked around, and his eyebrows became a ball. "Where is the bathroom?"


    As she left Lu Yao in the direction of the bathroom, she walked very fast and breathed a long breath topete with the struggling senses in her dder.


    Like a struggle between the two hearts, she held her breath andughed at Lu Yao. "This woman is really worried."


    The things she pursued in her life did not include love from the beginning. The short-term pleasure and happiness brought about by the secretion of dopamine are too illusory.


    At the same time, what a stupid thing for her to put the power of influencing her mood swings into the hands of a man.


    But she never expected that this kind of illusory things, sometimes can not rely on a person''s reason to control.


    -


    in the middle of winter, the streets are deserted.


    There are two newnterns hanging in front of the gate of the Qijia courtyard. They are bright red and reflect the dim yellow streetmps on the street, which is quite festive.


    About two hours ago, the gate of the courtyard was opened, a white car stopped by the door, and the aunt of the family came in to meet the second Miss Qi who got off the car.


    It was only ten seconds from her getting off the bus until the gate was closed again.


    For the next two hours, sitting across the street in a ck car, the man''s mind was reminiscent of the ten seconds.


    Against the red light, Qi Feng''s face is still like before, dyed with a few baby fat cute. She came down with her heavy luggage, smiling politely at her aunt.


    The man pulled down the window, took thest cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    The little red light between the fingers was more and more bright by the cold wind. Atst, the smoke was only smoked twice, and it was all burnt out.


    Gu Zheng crooked his lips, opened the door, and threw the cigarette butt down and twisted it out.


    After that, a resolute mood gradually ignited in his dark and deep eyes. He took the door again and started the engine fiercely.


    The wind howled in his ear and soon made his cheek ache.

 Chapter 463

    On the day of Mrs. Qi''s birthday party, more people came than expected. The reason is that the day before yesterday, news came out that President Shang of Fengrui in Kyoto would alsoe.


    However, within one day, the news spread widely, and those who had already put the invitation cards at the bottom of the bookcase had rummaged through the boxes and found them again overnight.


    The central rule in the business chain is that any banquet party hanging from the top is a great opportunity to expand contacts and business opportunities. It is not wrong for someone with a reputation like shangrui to get to know more.


    Therefore, in the evening of that day, in front of qijiamen and even the roadside of a nearby street, they were filled with luxury cars. The threshold of Qi''s family was almost broken. No matter it was raw or familiar, they all came with a gift to congratte the olddy with a smile on his face.


    Only Gong Qi is an exception, because she doesn''t want to disturb song Bo Lai to be her private driver, so shees by taxi. The gifts she brought were also selected ording to the general manager Ji''s wishes. When she arrived, she put them in the middle of a pile of luxuriant gift boxes, without deliberately having a time in front of the olddy.


    She has been abroad for a long time, has a free nature and doesn''t pay attention to the red tape.


    What''s more, she is not interested in this party or the olddy of Qi family. The only thing that makes her curious is the second Miss Qi in Lu Yao''s mouth and Shang Rui from Kyoto.


    Shangrui''s interest in shangrui is based on her instinctive nature in her work. After all, she is a famous person. Even if she doesn''t know her, it''s good to have more knowledge.


    Feng Qi and


    Standing in front of the temporary arc bar in the center of the living room, Gong Qi supported the table with one elbow and a red wine cup in his palm. His eyes swept over the hall and looked at everything carelessly.


    For this banquet, Qi''s family had been preparing for it a month ago. After entering the courtyard, the ss room was built at the top of the door, which connected the vi door. The space was full of heat and light. It was very lively from the courtyard to the inside.


    At that time, the olddy of the Qi family was standing in front of the door of the vi with a walking stick in one hand to meet the guests.


    The old man was smiling and wearing a blue gray sweater on his body. It didn''t look like he had been dressed up carefully, but he was very energetic and capable.


    From the direction of Gong Qi, you can see the profile of the olddy nodding frequently. She hooks her lips and smiles, but her eyes turn unconsciously to the woman in the one shoulder dress next to the old man.


    Qi Feng held the olddy''s arm in one hand and half a ss of red wine in the other hand. However, all those who brought gifts to propose a toast to the old man were epted by her one by one.


    "My grandmother is not very well these two days. She is still taking medicine. I''d like to offer you this ss of wine for her old man."


    She has a soft smile, and her eyes are always crooked when she talks to people. Even if she takes a serious attitude, Gong Qi still sees her rare childishness and innocence.


    She did not think that Gu Zheng, a veteran in love for so many years, would eventually like this one.


    She a hook lip, the line of sight takes back, some slightly shakes the red wine in the hand, lightly sips.


    Leisurely andfortable, just like a spectator''s posture.


    The moment of bitterness into her throat, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, some dissatisfaction, the wine is not her taste.


    Considering her capacity, she took two symbolic sips, looked left and right, and there was nothing else to attract her, so she put down her ss and nned to leave.


    He picked up the bag behind him and nned to slip away from the back door. When he was about to lift his feet, he saw a man in a stiff suiting by in the light of the entrance.


    He walked briskly, his face always kept the dandy expression of evil charm and hook lips, and his eyes were permeated with a light and rxed mood, as usual in those romantic ces.


    Gong Qi''s neck was crooked. He could not help but bend his eyes and raise his red lips. He was in a mood to watch the excitement.


    She picked up the next ss again, melted into the crowd, and leaned towards the vi gate.


    Gu Zheng, with two beautifully packed gift boxes in his hand, put them on the long table where the gifts were specially ced at the door. He also congratted the olddy with a smile. "My father is still in Shanghai for a meeting, so I have no time toe back to attend your birthday celebration. I hope you will not be surprised. I wish you a long life here."


    He said, whileughing, under the heavy eyebrow peak pressure a pair of peach blossom eyes, some slightly curved, like countless sincere deep feelings flowing out.


    Gong Qi is not familiar with Gu Zheng''s smile. At this time, he suddenly understood that this man had cheated those girls.


    It was this pair of eyes.


    Qi Feng is not the first time to see Gu Zheng smile like this.


    When I was a student, the boy didn''t have so much fun. She followed him and said "brother Gu Zheng". When he looked back and rubbed her head, he alwaysughed.


    He asked her with a smile, "what''s the matter, little madman?"


    A picture of the past suddenly appeared in his mind. Qi Feng suddenly felt that a cold wind had poured into her body, which made her have a cold sweat on her back.Eyes tremble, almost even the wine cup in the hand is not stable, where still remember those high sounding Mandarin.


    Or maybe it''s because she drank too much wine in front of her. Anyway, after Gu Zheng entered the door, her head was dizzy and roaring. She wanted to hide, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead and could not move a step.


    The olddy calmly responded, until Gu Zheng handed the wine to her, and after a long time no response from Qi Feng, she had time to take a look at the side.


    At this nce, he saw his granddaughter''s eyes wide open and wished to grow up to Gu Zheng.


    "Cough..." The old man coughed twice, and the cane knocked on the marble surface, making a "Dong Dong" sound. Then he said, "my old man can''t drink wine these two days, so this toast is not necessary."


    Looking at Qi Feng''s red face, she also knew that she had blocked a lot of wine for herself tonight. Some of what she had to drink was no way out. As for Gu Zheng, who was not valued by her, it was not a problem to refuse.


    But Qi Feng was startled by the news. After reacting, he didn''t hear what the olddy said. He took up the red wine bottle that he had drunk by the side and filled it for himself. He touched the ss that Gu Zhengzheng had stretched out.


    "My grandmother is not very well these two days. She is still taking medicine. I''d like to offer you this ss of wine for her old man."


    Chinese is the same Mandarin, even thest honorific word has forgotten to change.


    After that, she swallowed her mouth, held the cup in her hands, and poured it down her throat with her head up.


    The wine poured too quickly and drank too fast. A bitter feeling slipped down her throat and choked her brow. She almost couldn''t resist spitting out on the spot.


    "Forget it..." Gu Zheng twisted his eyebrows and kept his smiling eyes stiff. Seeing that a ss of red wine was pouring into her throat, he intended to stop it.


    But his hand reached into the air and was blocked by another steady force that preceded him.


    When Qi Feng opens his eyes, half of the wine in his hand has already fallen into shangrui''s hand.


    The man''s eyes deep staring at her, the ss in his hand, did not hide the concern of the eye, "are you ok?"


    Qi Feng covered his mouth with one hand and put the other hand in session. His face was a little flustered.


    She did not dare to see Gu Zheng at the moment.


    But standing not far away, holding a ss of wine, looking at all the women, but all the eyes fell on that person.


    His hands were stiff in the air, and his fingers curled up in silence. Finally, he lifted his lips and grinned, and he took back his strength.


    That smile shallow to stay in the corner of the mouth, eyes soaked is an unprecedented destion.


    Qi Feng originally wanted to pull shangrui to leave, but after confirming her condition, the man turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng. He held up the ss of wine he had brought in his hand, indicating, "Qi Feng''s liquor volume is not too good. Mr. Gu, I''ll drink it for her."


    When he finished, the gentleman nodded politely and drank the rest of the wine in the ss.

 Chapter 464

    A simple ss of wine, the position of the three people is very clear.


    Gu Zheng is holding that cup of wine, suddenly happy.


    He buried his head with a smile and motioned to Qi Feng, "sorry, Miss Qi, it''s my abrupt."


    It is rare for a man to be such a gentleman, but this sounds particrly harsh.


    Not far away, Gong Qi hooked his lips and saw enough of the excitement. Just as he was about to leave, he was osted by a strange man who came by and dyed his steps.


    Reluctantly greeting to deal with the time, see the face of the cold man step in, with her light look at one eye.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know Gong Qi woulde, so when he saw her, he was surprised. But it was only for a moment. After a while, her expression returned to condensation, her eyes turned to normal, and she continued to walk forward without even calling her.


    It''s like a stranger.


    Gong Qi turned a white eye in her heart. Naturally, she would not catch up with her arrogant temperament. She simply sat down and chatted with the man next to her.


    When they were all here, Qi Feng said hello to Mrs. Qi on the pretext that he was not feeling well. He nned to go upstairs and go back to his room.


    Before returning to the room, he went around the kitchen to pick up a ss of white water. When he was about toe out, he was startled by the figure that suddenly jumped out. He pulled back and hit the ss door behind him.


    She was still so presumptuous, which never changed.


    There was no light in the kitchen. In the dim light, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but chuckle and asked her, "did you hurt?"


    Recognize the voice of the person, Qi Feng expression condensation, five fingers buckle in front of the water cup, for a long time did not answer.


    In the slightly embarrassed atmosphere, the man sniffed andughed as usual, trying to find back the feeling when they got along with each other.


    However, Qi Feng felt that every second of looking at him was torture to himself.


    Her steps moved to the side, trying to avoid him.


    Gu Zheng, however, did not give up. With a long leg, he steadily blocked people in the door. His eyes dropped and his expression became cold after he realized Qi Feng''s attitude.


    "I heard you went to Kyoto. Why don''t you answer my phone? What''s the rtionship between you and shangrui? He takes care of you like this... "


    As soon as the topic mentioned shangrui, it was like gouging out a sharp sword in Qi Feng''s heart. When she was cold, she interrupted, "what''s the point of asking so many things? There is no rtionship between me and you. We are doomed to be lovers and friends


    She will say as cruel as possible, but still dare not admit the rtionship with shangrui.


    The man opened his mouth, and the words he was about to say were all choked up in his throat.


    "Gu Zheng..." In the dark, the woman''s eyes gathered together a wipe of light, determined and ferocious, "I beg you, don''te to me, OK? Give me some breathing space, don''t be so cruel to me... "


    She finished and knocked the cup in her hand on the table behind her and reached out to push it.


    The man staggered a step, let go of the body, in her feet to leave before, he did not have the cause of panic, one hand mped her wrist, pulled people back, against the side of the ss door.


    After a little movement, everything is calm. In the narrow and silent space, only the men and women should breathe with each other.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes drooped, "I was wrong..."


    In his eyes, there was a flickering light in his eyes, and his voice was shaking, "little madman, give me another chance..."


    Qi Feng left his side in the past few months, he often endure the ordeal, people seem to be that person, but the heart has long changed.


    As he spoke, he tried to get closer.


    The two breathed closer and tighter.


    Hands are firmly mped by men, he suddenly approached this scene, Qi Feng simply can not parry. But in thest second of his approach, shangrui''s face suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Over the past year, he looked at her with indifference,ughing and scolding, and tidying up the mess for her. Most importantly, in the picture, she is already his person.


    "Gu Zheng!"


    With a sudden exmation, she broke away from him.


    In the dark light that began to adapt, a crisp p sounded. Her fingers were numb, her arm was hanging on her side, and soon her whole body was shaking.


    "It''s fun to y with me, isn''t it?" Her eyes were red with blood and tears were falling down. Taking into ount the movement outside, she kept her voice so low that her resentment could not be fully vented.


    "I''ve given you a chance, many times!"


    Before the emotional copse, Qi Feng pushed aside the man around him and raised his feet to go out.


    Gu Zheng reached for it as if subconsciously, and finally only touched her fingertip. It was like a twists and turns between the two people for so many years. Finally, she only felt regret of passing by.


    On the way to recover her sight, the woman''s feet were floating. Before she fell down, a shadow shed from the shadow beside her. The man reached for it and put her in his arms."Are you all right?" Behind her ears, she breathes with shangrui.


    Always keeping alert, the stiff bodypletely rxed at this moment, she nodded helplessly and shook her head again.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to rest." After a long silence, she supported his arm and got up.


    "Good." She turned her eyes and looked at the man.


    Two people go upstairs one after the other. After turning the stairs to get out of the sight of the crowd, shangrui suddenly picks up the person from behind, ignoring the exmation, and sends her to the bedroom all the way.


    She nests in the sofa, casually picked up a plush doll next to her, and gave a faint smile to the man standing by the door, "I''m ok, you go to be busy first."


    She was so pale that she couldn''t cover up her make-up.


    Shang Rui heavy eyes, eyes straight hook staring at Qi Feng face, a word stabbed, "can see, he cares about you."


    As he finished, his eyes slowly overflowed with warmth.


    This suddenly clear words force Qi Feng to turn around suddenly. She holds her legs curled up on the sofa with her arms, and drops her sight to the side. She doesn''t speak as if she is angry.


    In fact, she is not angry, just don''t know how to respond.


    But the woman''s small movement and expression fell in shangrui''s eyes, but it was quite a bit of a little woman''s amorous feelings. He couldn''t help but have ripples in his heart. With a faint hook of his lips, he went to her side.


    Without waiting for her reaction, he had mped her chin with both hands. With a slight effort, her face was straight up to his deep dark eyes and the light warm touch between his lips and teeth.


    "Well..."


    Before she resisted, the man had consciously deepened the kiss, forcing it to be hot and lingering.


    Decorate the warm space, there are many and Gu Zheng rted elements, they pick wallpaper together, buy Desk together. But at this time, in this space and her kiss, it is another man.


    They were immersed in different moods and almostpletely forgot everything about the outside world. Naturally, they would not pay attention to it. A bright dark shadow shed by the door that had just been opened.


    Gong Qi didn''t mean to pry into anything, but just as she came out of the bathroom, she saw the figure of her back and entered the bedroom with people in her arms. After hearing those trivial voices, she was clear-minded, how could she not be clear.


    Leading the skirt downstairs, I was still inexplicably flustered. As a result, when I was about to step down thest step, I ran into Gu Zheng, who was about to go upstairs.


    She was surprised and almost subconsciously reached out to stop.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng''s mood is disordered and he has no spare time to make fun of. His eyebrows are twisted, and he even carries a bit of dignity.


    Gong Qi neck a stem, "toilet someone."


    "I don''t go to the bathroom."


    His eyes were cold and he waved away her arm.


    The man''s pace is very fast, Gong Qi is holding the skirt to go after, the high-heeled shoes "Dong Dong" two times, but it is very difficult.


    "Hello..." She gave a big drink.


    The man stopped and looked at her. Just when the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, it spreads from the courtyard to the living room, and gradually sounds a burst of noise.


    Some people couldn''t believe it. Their eyes widened. "Did the Song familye?"

 Chapter 465

    The eldestdy of the Song family in Kyoto came uninvited, which aroused a big noise at the birthday party of Mrs. Qi.


    Song Ran has attracted the attention of the whole audience since he stepped into the courtyard.


    She was dressed in the usual set, without careful preparation. The gift was carried by the assistant who entered the door behind her. All the way to the vi gate, she put her things on the table respectfully and nodded back.


    Only song ran had the face and asked Mrs. Qi to serve her wine.


    She looked at the door and said, "I have some friendship with the seconddy of my husband''s family. I learned about your birthday party today. Forgive me foring uninvited."


    Mrs. Qi was in a good mood and her eyebrows and eyes were bent withughter. Today, two great people came to Kyoto one after another. Even miss song, who is usually not sociable, came here in person. It can be seen that they are still in the same family.


    However, she did not know the rtionship between Song ran and Shang Rui, nor did she know what role Qi Feng yed during that period. She thought that her granddaughter was going to make her way in Kyoto, which finally reassured her old bone.


    The olddy was thoughtful. Her hands were folded to support her walking stick. Looking at Song ran, she looked with appreciation. "Qi Feng, this girl, is not very steady. If there is something wrong with her, please bear with her more."


    This was originally polite, but it didn''t mean a lot to song ran.


    "No, she Very good. " The expression on her face was a little stiff, but the promise in her mouth was very fast, without any trace. She suddenly held a smile. "If it''s convenient for olddy, it''s better to find a ce. I have a few words to talk with you alone."


    -


    when Qi Feng heard the noise downstairs, he pushed shangrui aside and took the lead to go downstairs. He saw Gu Zheng and Gong Qi, who were deadlocked at the stairs.


    One stood at the top of the stairs, with his hands on the wall, and the other at the bottom, with one long leg stepping out and resting on the steps in a somewhat casual manner.


    Apart from a long distance, Qi Feng saw Gong Qi for the first time, but he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    It''s an intuition.


    The sense of panic made her curl up and down her fingers, and her throat moved up and down. It was very dry.


    But Gong Qi raises the eye to be opposite, appears to want calmly many, her some slightly hooks the red lip, the eyeground is permeated with the thick disdain meaning. Or such a gesture fell in Qi Feng''s eyes, more like provocation, is silent sarcasm and sarcasm.


    "What''s the matter?" While hesitating to step down, shangrui''s concernes from behind his ears.


    He stood behind her, but his stature was much higher. After he looked down at her, he followed her line of sight and confronted the two pairs of eyes downstairs.


    In the end, it was Gu Zheng who took the lead to withdraw his sight. He nodded slightly and drew his lips mockingly, as if he understood something.


    Then he took the arm of the woman next to him and said, "let''s go."


    Gong Qi is dragged by him, and his feet are full of wind.


    Before he had time to say anything, he was dragged out of the gate and walked out along the corridor of the front yard. He opened the gate with a "crash", and a cold wind suddenly poured in. This was not a small movement that provoked other people to look around one after another.


    And standing at the top of the stairs Qi Feng has been looking at this scene, there as if standing into a sculpture.


    She looked at the back of the wind and fire, watching the woman beside him who was pulled all the way to run. She was very sad at the bottom of her heart.


    Holding back her inner feelings, her chaotic thinking was quickly pulled back to reality, only because she heard a lot of discussion among the people downstairs, "Miss Song and the olddy have entered the study. It seems that the two families have a good friendship, but they haven''t seen it before..."


    Qi Feng back a cool, instant out of a cold sweat.


    She thought, what else can song ran look for the olddy?


    There is no time to think about anything more, she has already "Dong Dong Dong" to take a step, downstairs after the crowd out of the fastest speed to the direction of the study.


    As soon as I approached the door, I heard a "click" as soon as my arm was about to be lifted up. The next second the door was opened from inside, and the olddy and miss song came out one after another with mild expressions.


    Seeing Qi Feng standing outside the door with his face full of panic, the old man''s smiling face suddenly covered with ayer of haze. Her brow tightened and she could not help but teach, "what are you doing in a panic? When can you be more stable?"


    Qi Feng looked at the olddy, but he could not help but look down on Song ran. His hands hanging on his side were curled up and nervously pinched the skirt.


    But now it seems that she did not say anything to the elderly.


    The woman standing behind Mrs. Qi is tall and tall. At the moment, she has a faint smile in her mouth. Her eyes look like she is born gentle, and she seems to have some unpredictable emotions. She can''t help but feel a chill.


    Song ran light a hook lip, unexpectedly yed a round field, "it doesn''t matter, Qi Feng''s natural fiery character, otherwise I won''t take a fancy to her."


    After that, he put down his hands in front of his body, but his sight fell on Qi Feng solemnly, as if with a strong warning. When he opened his mouth, he was in a different mood. "I''m a bit greedy for wine. I''ll have to consult with the olddy about this. Excuse me first."At the end of her speech, she lifted her lips and left with a smile.


    Qi Feng''s cold heart slowly wrapped on the whole body, she watched the smear gradually into the crowd''s profile, pupil trembling and trembling.


    The olddy looked down at her eyes, but with a look of appreciation, she murmured: "Miss Song said that she would invest in your photographypany in Kyoto, hoping to develop into a media brand, use the originalpany''s signboard, and the person in charge is also you."


    "No way." Qi Feng listened, almost subconsciously resist, the voice is rapid and sharp.


    The reaction was totally unexpected. The rxed look suddenly gathered and the walking stick thumped on the ground, "what do you say?"


    In Qi Feng''s impression, her disobedience to the olddy is not many, this time it is a firm stance, "I do not need her investment, do not want to develop media brands, I just want to do my favorite photographypany, now it is good."


    I had expected what the result would be.


    The olddy was shaking with anger and pped her in the face.


    "I am the only old man left in our family. If you don''t cherish such a good opportunity, do you still want me to carry forward the Qi family again?"


    A burst of burning pain on his face, Qi Feng will not face to one side, and then turn back when the eye fundus bes blood red, "Why are we left at home, me me? It was you who drove my mother and my sister out of the house. You ruined the family. In your eyes, there is nothing important about the family''s lintel. "


    Her shrill roar and harsh voice soon attracted the attention of the good people in the middle of the living room.


    The old man was so angry that his Qi and blood surged up, and then he pped his hands, but he could not help looking around. Finally he put his arm down, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and ordered, "you go upstairs now, and I''ll settle with you tomorrow."


    Qi Feng pursed her lips and drooped eyelids. She turned her head and went upstairs.


    She is very clear about song Ran''s purpose, but she can''t exin to the olddy why she refused to be invested by the Song family.


    Just when the woman lowered her head and ran all the way up the stairs, the woman sitting beside the bar looked calm and calm. Looking at the figure until it disappeared at the corner of the stairs, she shook her head dully, and a funny smile suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Are you satisfied with this?" Behind him came the dull voice of a man.


    Song Ran''s smile on her face was stiff. She didn''t look back. She just shook the red wine cup in her hand and looked at it quietly, "you can help her out, and I didn''t stop."

 Chapter 466

    "If I really want to move her, you can weigh it by yourself. How many shangrui can help her and help her to keep her family together?" Song ran, who turns around, looks calm and calm.


    Before the man''s look was bleak and cold to the extreme, she suddenly changed the subject and stood up on the table. "Don''t worry, she''s not worth my hands."


    How could she see a little Qi Feng in her eyes.


    She is not even as good as Lu Yao, and it is not worth spending more time to deal with it.


    "Take a message for the olddy. I''lle back first." She shallow a hook lip, shoulder brush next to the man''s sleeve, walk calmly away.


    -


    on the other side, as soon as Gong Qi went out, she was pushed into a taxi called by the roadside by Gu Zheng. Before she could respond, the door was mmed. The man quietly reported her home address to the driver''s window, then narrowed his eyes and watched the car go away.


    After that, he stopped another car. When he got on the bus, he made a phone call and went out. There were some soft sounds and waxy words ringing on the phone, whichsted for a moment until the car body drove into the door of a high-grade residential area.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a woman with good taste in clothes and good appearance came out from the door of themunity.


    He opened the car door and got into the man''s arms. "Brother Gu Zheng, you haven''te to me for some time..."


    apanied the thin body to the man''s side, and there was a strong smell of perfume. He wore a consistent duddish smile, and the big palm pinched the pink face of the woman at once. Heughed and said, "isn''t thising to you?"


    Said, he buried his head to the neck of the other side, took a deep breath, "really fragrant."


    Then he told the driver to drive, gave his address, and then turned to the woman with a bright smile, "don''t you always want to go to my ce? I''ll take you to have a look today... "


    If you are not familiar with it, as long as you know something about Gu Zheng, he likes to mix and y, but he never takes women back to his home easily.


    "Really?" So listening to this, the woman unconsciously opened her eyes, and her body sat upright, "you''re not kidding me?"


    The man hook lips a smile, indifferent ground spread out his hands, "do I seem to be joking?"


    That pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly curved, it makes the woman''s heart flutter. No matter what he said is true or not, he pursed his red lips and took a sip on his face. Then he hid himself in his arms, with a face of shame. "Is it true that the woman who can be brought home by Gu Shao can be the future grandmother of Gu Jia Shao?"


    The man has deep eyes, an arm on a woman''s shoulder, looking ahead.


    He suddenly pale smile, voice a bit hoarse, "right."


    The response is surging in the narrow space. The speaker is careless, but the listener is slightly hesitant.


    Everyone is out to y, a few will pay sincere, really to this time, but to care. Gu Shao is not a qualified marriage partner. However, he has a rich family background. It is always a gain and loss to decide with him for life.


    The heart seems to have got the answer after a short trade-off. The woman smiles, nestles in his arms, and has no other words all the way.


    I thought that no matter how bad it was, it would be good to have a good reputation as a caring little grandmother.


    After getting off the car and going upstairs, a man and a woman hold together, just like a couple in love. They are not willing to part for a moment.


    Push open the door behind, two figures both into the dark, from the living room to the bedroom, all the way kissing.


    In the dark silence came a long cat call, the woman''s body a stiff, screamed a hide in his arms, "you have a cat?"


    And then Victor Baba muttered, "I''m afraid."


    That appearance contrasts with Gong Qiming''s fearing to shiver all over, but also a face proud and charming appearance, quite a bit bright.


    I don''t know why under such circumstances, he would suddenly think of that woman.


    Aim at a corner in the dark, he deep eyes, push away the woman under the body, "that forget."


    The sudden change of mood makes people a little caught off guard. After reaction, she bit her lips, "but since it''s your cat, it must be very cute."


    Waiting for the man to drive away, she reached out to the next bedroom position and pointed to, "I''ll take a bath and wait for you in bed."


    In the dark, I opened the door and turned on the light in my bedroom. I couldn''t wait to go to the bathroom all the way. The man outside the door, by the light from the bedroom, stood there in a daze, thinking a thousand times.


    The little white cat under the sofa heard the noise far away, and then came out, "meow meow meow" to call, hovering at the man''s feet, coquettish looking cute is very cute.


    Gu Zheng bowed his head with a smile, squatted down to follow its glossy fur and called out in his mouth: "Gulu..."


    Gulu is the name of the little white cat, which Qi Feng took.


    The cat is also raised by Qi Feng.


    After she moved to Kyoto, Gu Zheng brought the cat out from Mrs. Qi and kept it by himself.Gulu was feltfortable, lying on the floor to make a "gurgling" sound.


    Originally, it was a quiet and harmonious picture. Unexpectedly, a "bang Dang" was heard behind him. Gulu was frightened by the movement and suddenly bounced up from the floor, and the rocket rushed under the sofa.


    Even Gu Zheng was shocked.


    Looking back, I saw a tall figure standing in the direction of the entrance. I didn''t see it clearly against the light of the corridor. When I approached them, I could see clearly by the light of the bedroom, "pce, pce Qi?"


    He was surprised and angry, "I gave you the key, not to let you break into the door!"


    "You think I''m rare?" Gong Qi raised the key to the man and fell out.


    That day, Xiaomao sleeps in Gu Zheng''s room. He originally agreed that he would send people back, but the next day, he left the key outside the door and let Gong Qi pick him up.


    If he had known that such a horrible thing would happen today, he would have thought about his own practice.


    "No, what do you mean now?"


    The man frowned and his fists clenched. "When did you start tracking me?"


    Gong Qi didn''t speak. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain to snort. Then he pushed him away with a big hand and went straight to the opposite bedroom.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a shrill scream came from the bedroom.


    The woman in her nightgown was slipped out by Gong Qiti and thrown on the sofa. Then she threw the pile of clothes out again and eximed coldly, "give you a minute. Get out of here."


    The woman felt that she had seen a ghost, and her hands were on her chest. She couldn''t believe it. "Who are you?"


    Gu Zheng also surprised, a hand mped Gong Qi''s arm, "what are you doing?"


    The woman raises an eye to record, fly an eye to sweep past, unexpectedly see him a little dumbfounded. After more, is born a bit of curiosity and wait-and-see mood, then sniff nose, chest, leaning against the bedroom door edge, no longer speak.


    In less than a minute, the woman with half of her clothes was directly sted out of the door by Gong Qi.


    At this time, after half a day''s allergy, he couldn''t support it. He sneezed again and again from the door. The man looked at him with a yful expression, "it''s easy for others to misunderstand when you say that..."


    Before he finished speaking, the woman covered her nose with one hand and just sneezed. The next second, she pped him in the face.


    A crisp sound stirred in the air. Gu Zheng felt his cheek hot. All his jokes and jokes were pped back, and his expression was condensed in an instant.


    "Is it very popr to hit people like this recently?"


    It''s not the first time he''s been pped today.


    Gong Qi despised and disdained, rubbed his nose, "you care young master is notfortable in the heart, can do is to vent your emotions to other women? Why should Qi Feng like you, like you so irresponsible, glib, no responsibility man? "


    This paragraph, resentment and sneezing again and again, will have the momentum of the original scattered.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. With tears and snot, she turned to walk away. "Think about it yourself."


    Before the door was mmed shut, she stood outside the door, turned to stare at the silent man, "you are not good, do not harm others, have the ability to take out a little appearance, don''t let shangrui look down on you."


    After a long silence, a long "meow" came from the corner.

 Chapter 467

    At the song party, the president of Shao University was wearing a loose suit and was shopping with his wife to buy new year''s goods.


    Taking off his professional dress, he walked on the road, more eye-catching than ever.


    The hair did not take care of, naturally fell on the top of the eyebrows, chin is still covered with green residue, obviously is more arbitrary and casual, but it seems to add a bit of fireworks vor, looks particrly handsome, causing a lot of women in the past to look at one after another.


    Even a pregnant woman with a big belly pulled her husband''s arm and couldn''t help eximing, "how handsome you are. If you want to grow up like that, I don''t have to worry about whether my son can marry a daughter-inw when he grows up."


    One side of the husband heard a burst of green face, followed by a nce back, then angrily muttered, "grow up like him, give back to his daughter-inw bag? If you look at it, it must be a reverse entry. The woman''s family next to her must have money. "


    Lu Yao was led all the way by Shao Yunchen. When she heard this, she suddenly stopped and felt extremely aggrieved.


    She is not like Shao Yunchen''s appearance and temperament among men, but she can be called "Zhou Zheng" in terms of appearance and figure. How can she be worthy of Shao Yunchen only if she has a rich family background.


    She was not happy, but she was just calm and showed nothing.


    But Shao Yunchen also stopped with her steps and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the roadside trees on both sides of the street were already covered with bright yellow light belts. When they came all the way, they not only had bright light, but also had a strong festival atmosphere. Lu Yao was under one of the big trees, and was pinched by a man with one hand, pecked it up gently, and then heard him say, "go, wife."


    The resentment in her heart vanished in an instant. She burst intoughter and lost her temper. She could only follow his steps all the way, leaning against his arm and humming softly.


    It was rare for her to squint and look up at the bright light on the bare tree branches. It felt like a dream.


    "I''ve dreamt about it many times." She hummed out of tune, and suddenly she spoke softly.


    The man put his hands in the pockets of his down jacket, and his arms were mped. He intended to protect the woman''s hands by holding his arms. He heard a sudden hook of lips here.


    He didn''t think about it or dream about it, but suddenly he found out that life today is really greedy.


    As they walked, they chatted about some household chores.


    What color should be chosen for the tablecloth and curtains at home? How many sets of clothes should be bought for Anxi and Anyan for the new year''s Eve? There is no difference between them.


    After walking along for a long time, when crossing the road, I felt the noisy heat wave at the entrance of the shopping mall opposite. There were people flocking to the other side. Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen were carried forward by the crowd, but they elerated their pace unconsciously.


    Cross the road, close to see, is a shopping mall brand joint promotion activities, taking advantage of the previous years more lively, such interesting means of promotion is not umon.


    On the stage, the host worked hard to preach, attracting waves of waves.


    "Let''s go." Around the crowd is noisy and crowded, Shao Yunchen subconsciously curls Lu Yao''s hand into the palm, pulling her to withdraw.


    He is not interested in such activities, and he is not interested in the odd discount.


    Lu Yao walked out with his steps. After hearing the host''s warm introduction, she suddenly opened her eyes and stopped people.


    "Next, there is the knowledgepetition. It takes a certain amount of courage toe on stage this round, because I have prepared 20 questions of epic difficulty in my hand. The person who answers the most questions correctly will bring home our ultimate prize, the dishwasher worth 30000 yuan, home... "


    As soon as the woman next to her heard the word "dishwasher", she put out an inexplicable light in her eyes and looked up at him, "Yunchen, dishwasher..."


    A pair of bright eyes blink two times, with a few coquettish means.


    The expression on the man''s face did not change, pulling her to continue to go out, treasure and firmly spit out a word: "buy!"


    After two steps, he finally got out of the crowd and was dragged back.


    "Lu Yao, your husband can still afford a dishwasher." His face was gloomy, in contrast to the bright and bright face of the woman next to him.


    "Quick, quick, quick..." Lu Yao, however, seemed as if she didn''t hear. She pped Shao Yunchen on the shoulder. She was so excited that her face turned red. "Save 30000 yuan. You can report the morning ss you like to the brook."


    Shao Yunchen droops his eyes and atst, in the countdown voice of the host, he is pushed onto the stage by Lu Yao.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about the 30000 yuan in Lu Yao''s mouth, but inexplicably, he liked her little calction with life vor and wanted to indulge in her inexplicable indulgence.


    As soon as Shao Yunchen stepped onto the stage, there was a burst of sob from the crowd.


    Some people wonder if the man in the ck down jacket is the one they invited.Lu Yao looked from side to side and followed those pointing eyes. Only then did she realize that her husband''s handsome face fell in the middle of the group of ordinary people, which was particrly striking.


    The two little sisters held hands, covered their mouths and snickered, "is this kind of handsome uncle popr for actors now? Give him the first ce, we''ll be satisfied with our eyes."


    When Lu Yao heard the speech, she could not help but take a look at them. They were two young and beautiful girls. They looked young and looked like college students.


    She coughed awkwardly, and heard another crispugh. "If I remember correctly, this is what you like, right? I''m looking good. If I don''t step down, I need a contact information. If I''m lucky, I can take it home for the Spring Festival... "


    "Then you don''t know whether they are married or not, and they are old enough." The little girl with a pair of apricot eyes murmured and her face was obviously excited and excited, "but I guess it''s not. You see, his hands are clean and he doesn''t wear anything, isn''t it?"


    Along the direction of the little girl''s topic, Lu Yao unconsciously puts her eyes on Shao Yunchen''s hand. Her knuckles are clean and slender. At the moment, she is holding the answer card taken from the host.


    It''s nothing.


    She could not help but take her hand out of her pocket and touched the huge diamond ring on her ring finger.


    The man on the stage was graceful and graceful. Half of the questions passed, but he was right about most of them. At this time, the atmosphere became more and more intense, and the noise of cheering and cheering continued.


    Lu Yao opened her eyes and watched the two girls tuck their hands into trumpet shape, shouting excitedly. At this time, she obviously didn''t care about the 30000 yuan dishwasher.


    She pinched her fist, Shao Yunchen is more precious than a dishwasher.


    More than ten minutester, there are only three people left on the crowded stage, and thest question is, who can take the dishwasher home.


    When the host sold enough pass, slowly reported thest question, the audience was silent for a moment.


    The three people on the stage also have different expressions. Lu Yao turns her head to see that someone has already touched out their mobile phone and is searching for information.


    "Don''t remind me..." The host will pass a forefinger to the lip, smile to the ground will be a circle.

 Chapter 468

    "The Bretton Woods system refers to the international mary system formed after World War II, with the US dor as the center, and the US dor is linked with the currencies of various countries and gold."


    In Lu Yao''s mind, when she is about to give an answer, a clean and gentle voice suddenly sounds behind her, which interrupts her thinking.


    Body a stiff, quickly turn his head, is on the pair of deep song ran eyes.


    Her eyes were half narrowed. Although she was speaking to Lu Yao, her eyes were staring at the man on the stage. He was holding the question board with one hand, and was writing something with his head down. Atst, he held it up. His unrestrained and unrestrained brush strokes were facing the answer given by song ragang.


    "The Bretton Woods System The answer is correct! " The host was surprised to announce, and then the whole audience was boiling.


    With an incredible look in her long and narrow eyes, song ran looked at Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen. She couldn''t understand why these two people appeared on such an asion just for a dishwasher worth only 30000 yuan.


    "Are you short of money recently?" She asked sincerely and sincerely.


    Lu Yao chuckled and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Turn to a moment, she wanted to understand, buried in a smile light shallow, "I understand."


    Song Ran is doomed to have no way to experience this kind of small taste between husband and wife, and will not understand the fun.


    However, seeing Shao Yunchen''s gentle and willing expression, she knew that this problem was her abrupt.


    Pale lips a hook, the face showed a bit of self-conscious destion.


    "Why are you here?" After seeing through song Ran''s eyes, Lu Yao''s lips and teeth are slightly open, and she turns to reveal her inner doubts, thus shifting the topic.


    "I don''t feel well in my stomach. I have some porridge and I have to catch a ne." Song ran looks up and looks at the shopping mall in front of her. She reaches out and signals to Lu Yao.


    When she came out of Qi''s family, she was in a cold sweat, so she asked the temporary driver to find a small porridge shop nearby and eat some soup. Finally, she took a breath.


    Lu Yao thought she had not eaten, so sheughed. "I''m going to eat something with Yun Chen. Why don''t we go together?"


    In the face of song ran, she still maintained a certain degree of estrangement, but also thought that in the Song family''s support for you Mao, she was always not too indifferent.


    It can be seen that Lu Yao''s invitation mixed with some hesitation, she refused, "I have already eaten."


    After a pause, he asked, "why don''t you go to Qijia? I heard that the Qi family and Shao family still had friendship in their early years. I thought I could meet you and Mr. Shao there... "


    At this point, Lu Yao realized that she was a bit abrupt. Lu Yao heard it, but with a little doubt, she justughed and didn''t make it clear.


    "Let''s buy some new year''s products, and Yun Chen said that if you want to, you won''t go to join the party." Smile, no surprise.


    On the contrary, song ran was a little confused. He seemed to suddenly react and murmured: "new year goods..."


    She hasn''t heard these words for many years.


    "I forgot. It''s almost Spring Festival." Sheughed and said hello, and then she turned to leave. "Then you go to be busy, and I should go too."


    But before her husband stopped at the roadside, she showed her husband a smile at the end of the road


    When the tall and thin figure merged into the street, Lu Yao turned around and saw Shao Yunchen being blocked by the two girls in the crowd. One of them had taken out his mobile phone. "If it''s convenient, let''s exchange contact information."


    Shao Yunchen''s face was a bit gloomy when he got off the stage. Before he could say no, he had a force to squeeze out of the crowd and drag his arm out.


    He raised his eyes, followed the in white knuckles to see the past, just on Lu Yao''s uncertain eyes.


    "Wife..." The corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes showed a strong friendship. He was like a lost child who suddenly found his home. He felt relieved by Lu Yao''s sudden gesture of reaching out.


    "Wife?" The two girls were stunned one after another. They blinked and looked at Lu Yao.


    Compared with them, Lu Yao always shows some age.


    A hand firmly attached to the man''s arm, she smile, rushed to open the diamond ring hand, "I''m sorry, my husband is rtively shy, if you want to contact me, you''d better ask me directly."


    Obviously, it was the hegemonic speech of dering sovereignty. After listening to the two men, they took their mobile phones into their arms and ran away in a hurry.


    When the crowd dispersed, Lu Yao was still upset, so she took Shao Yunchen and strode toward the mall.


    Her feet generate wind, regardless of Shao Yunchen behind Yang in the hands of the bills, "wife, dishwasher will deliver to the door."


    Lu Yao thought that Shao Yunchen had made the most of himself. He must be proud at the moment.


    In fact, she was not angry, but she had to put on a bad face and led people straight to the jewelry store on the second floor.In the face of a row of wedding rings spread out on the counter, Shao Yunchen looks down at the carefully selected women around him, and can no longer hide the smile from his eyes.


    Lu Yao suddenly didn''t feel it. She took Shao Yunchen''s hand and put the man in the picture on his ring finger. Her expression of solemnity eased down.


    "How about it?" She waved his fingers and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Shao Yunchen lowered his head and took a nce. "If you like, we can take some time to ask someone to make it. Today we are not here to buy a ring."


    Lu Yao did not listen to him, and decided without authorization and asked the shopping guide, "how much is this pair?"


    It''s no more, it''s exactly the price of a dishwasher.


    After swiping the card, Lu Yao changed her diamond ring into a pair of rings. She turned to Shao Yunchen and opened her palm. "Mr. Shao, let''s go."


    The man''s big palm covers up, two people ten fingers blend, walked out of the store together.


    On the way out, Shao Yunchen did not know why Lu Yao bought a pair of rings on a whim. He had the heart to ask, and the answer only said that he had just won the dishwasher affirmation and encouragement.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and naturally would not admit that she was careful.


    "Song ran came to Nancheng. I met her under the stage just when you were ying." She led the man up the stairs to buy what she wanted, while quietly changing the subject.


    Hearing this news, Shao Yunchen had no reaction.


    Lu Yao wrung her eyebrows. "She said she went to the Qi family. I heard that Shang Rui had also gone. When did they make friends with the Qi family?"


    Shao Yunchen''s expression is still dim. In the children''s clothing area, Shao Yunchen selects a big red cotton padded jacket and stretches it in front of Lu Yao. The meaning is obvious.


    Lu Yao reached for it, looked at it, and put it back, "it''s not good."


    Shemented lightly.


    "We must look good on the stream." The listener''s brow tightened, and stubbornly looked back for several times. Finally, he reluctantly grasped it in his hand and carried it behind him. He wanted to buy it when Lu Yao didn''t pay attention.


    When the shopping guide was taking over to pack, Lu Yao stopped again, "the size is not suitable, Shao Yunchen, are you here to make trouble?"


    In the atmosphere of small confrontation, the shopping guide''s movements were stiff and looked at the two people with some embarrassment. But after several times ofpetition, they still put down their clothes and said, "in this case, would you like to have a look at others?"


    When he continued to choose again, Shao Yunchen followed Lu Yao, and his aura shed, "do you know why song ran went to Qijia?"


    No surprise to see Lu Yao turn his head, a face curiously looking at him, "you know?"


    "Well." He answered, but quietly went to the dress, chose a bigger one and looked at it in his hand.


    Lu Yao saw through it, shook her head andughed, "you can buy it if you like. It''s just for Dad to see."


    Then he tilted his head and looked at him, "can we talk now?"


    Shao Yunchen cleared his throat. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Lu Yao''s mobile phone ring. She looked down from her pocket and opened the screen to see that the sender of the message was gong Qi, so she opened it. After a brief hesitation, he suddenly looked up, "Qi Feng and Shang Rui..."


    At this point, she suddenly died, but the meaning was clear.


    The moment I blurted out, I felt a cold sweating out of my back. Song Ran''s soft and light face suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Shao Yunchen said nothing, but indirectly expressed his acquiescence.

 Chapter 469

    When I came out of the shopping mall, I found that the snow was floating outside again. I soon covered it with a thinyer of snow white.


    They bought a lot of things, except for some scattered and trivial ones, all the others were sent to the store. So when they went out, only Shao Yunchen carried two big bags in his hand.


    The red cotton padded jacket that he was longing for was also brought out. At this time, he wanted to go back and put it on for Anxi, to prove that his father''s vision was true.


    When getting on the bus, she was sitting in the front passenger''s seat with her seat belt buckled, but she was obviously disdainful when she heard this. Lu Yao snorted coldly from her nose, "it can''t be beautiful. It''s absolutely impossible."


    She has the confidence to be a mother.


    "Let''s shoot it to mom and let her be the referee." Shao Yunchen started the engine and said carelessly, showing full confidence and boasting of Haikou, "if my mother doesn''t look good, I''ll rece my son''s diapers in the future."


    When the father wants to dress up as a little princess, and the son can only be a tool for gambling.


    Lu Yao suddenly began tough. She shook her head and looked out of the window


    She reached out her hand and wiped off the fog on the window, and then she saw the bright neon scene outside the window. "If mom says it''s good-looking, I''ll let you buy her clothester."


    As soon as this wordes out, the radian of a man''s mouth rises a little uncontroble, "you don''t regret it."


    You say me a word, the car body back to the original road, there is an intersection about to arrive at the door of themunity, Lu Yaobao''s mobile phone rings again.


    Take out a look, then have some doubts, ording to reason, now Song Ran has been on the ne, how can you call her back.


    Seeing Lu Yao''s dy, Shao Yunchen could not help but look away, as if he had sensed something.


    -


    at the gate of Nancheng first people''s hospital.


    As soon as Shao Yunchen''s car arrived, Lu Yao pushed the door down. Her arms were wrapped around her, and she ran all the way under the porch of the gate.


    Standing still to see, at the moment leaning on the door, just pinched out the hand of the woman, it is song ran.


    At this time, the wind and snow was too heavy to speak, and the wind was blowing in her ears. Lu Yao came all the way. Although it was not far away, ayer of snow was blowing on her head.


    Standing under the porch eaves for a while, the snow melted, and the snow water flowed down her forehead, wet.


    Song ran was pale, and her narrow eyes looked at the woman in front of her, "you didn''t bring an umbre, what did you run out to do?"


    As she spoke, she gathered up her overcoat and made a gesture to go out of the corridor.


    The high-heeled shoes thump on the ground for two times. Lu Yao suddenly reaches out his hand and takes out a suit coat from his thick down jacket. He stretches his hands to the top of his head, and then brings in the woman beside him, "I have a magic weapon."


    With that, she shrinks her neck and takes song Ran''s steps. They run to the car side by side.


    In Song Ran''s life, such a thing is too difficult to happen. She is a beautifuldy of the Song family. She never thought that one day she would run in the snow with a suit and a woman.


    It''s too bad.


    But it happened when she was about to cross the age of 30, and she would always smile when she thought about it.


    Lu Yao opens the car door and first pushes song ran in. Then shees in and shakes off the snow in a suit. She can''t help but shiver.


    "Thank you." Song ran brushed away the broken hair that was blown to the corner of his mouth by the wind. At this time, his face reflected the snow scene under the streetmp outside the window, and looked extremely pale.


    On the phone, she told Lu Yao that she had to cancel her trip to Kyoto because of a stomach cramp. The reason why she called was because the employed driver had passed the contract time. She wanted to go to the hotel, but she couldn''t get a taxi.


    The half truth and half falsehood of this saying is known to both the speaker and the hearer.


    But no one is going to find out whether it is true or not.


    Song ran always wanted to find Lu Yao for a reason.


    "There is a five-star hotel near the airport. Let me take you there. It''s convenient to catch a ne tomorrow." The man in the driver''s seat ignored the woman''s unclear thanks and slowly started the engine.


    Song ran didn''t answer, but Lu Yao responded, "if you don''t mind, you can make it for one night at our ce. After all, you are not feeling well and you don''t want to be hospitalized. You can take care of any problems."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yao regretted it.


    She would say so, mostly based on her sympathy for song ran. The news just learned in the shopping mall still lingers in her mind.


    But on second thought, she hadpassion for this woman earlier, but in the end, she found that she had the intention to use it.


    After all, she and Shang Rui, there are countless ties.


    "But you should not be used to our ce..."


    So a dry cough, intended to lead the topic back to the original direction, but did not expect song ran suddenly and a smile, unexpectedly before she agreed toe down, "OK, that will disturb you all night."Lu Yao takes a puff from the corner of her mouth, and looks at Shao Yunchen through the rearview mirror. She looks away from her face.


    After Song ran promised toe down, he automatically ignored the interaction between the couple. She was soaked in her head and tired. She turned her head out of the window as if in her own mind, unable to extricate herself for a long time.


    Until she passed by the door of a store which was about to close, she seemed to be suddenly relieved and called out, "stop."


    Waiting for the car to be stable on the side of the road, she didn''t care whether it was still snowing, so she opened the door and stepped out.


    Lu Yao yelled. All the voices were cut off by the sound of the door closing. She could only purr her lips and see that the shadow of her back melted into the wind and snow. She opened the door of a children''s clothing store.


    The boss of children''s wear shop sighed that he was lucky to have the biggest customer of the day after closing the store for an hour.


    About 20 minutester, she pushed the door out. She personally held an umbre and sent the people out. Then the staff of the store followed her with more than a dozen bags full of bags and directly put the customer on the car.


    Lu Yao stares at the things that are constantly being jammed into the car. She is a bit dumb.


    After that, song ran bent down and stepped in, and said, "I remember your two children are more than one year old, right? It is said that at this stage, children grow fast, and there is always not enough clothes to wear. "


    She spoke casually, wearing her seat belt as she spoke, as if without any personal emotion.


    Shao Yunchen''s seat next to the co pilot was also full. After hearing this, he could not help but turn his head and take a nce at it. Seeing a small cotton padded jacket with soft powder in the bag, he gently hooked his lips.


    I thought that pink is no better than big red. He must have bought it right.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen think differently. At this time, she ponders over Song Ran''s words and inevitably reminds her of her two abortions.


    Later, when the car drove downstairs, song ran leaned against the window with her chest in her hands, as if she was asleep.


    From Lu Yao''s direction, I can see her side face. Her hair is still wet on her temples. Her face looks morbidly pale. Her hands are in front of her chest. In fact, she sleeps well.


    If it wasn''t for the slightly aggressive makeup that had notpletely faded, Lu Yao would have doubted in a trance that this person was not miss song ran in her cognition.


    "Here it is." She patted her on the back to wake her up.

 Chapter 470

    Three people go upstairs together, each carrying a few bags, push the moment of the door, a heat wavees.


    My aunt, wrapped in a woolen coat, stood at the door in drowsy eyes. Seeing this scene, she was scared, "so many?"


    She reached out and took the bag from Song Ran''s hand and politely weed people to the door. When she heard that she was here to stay, she set out to clean up the room.


    Lu Yao stopped her and told her to go to bed. She arranged her mother''s room and said hello to song ran, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Now that the aunt in the guest room is asleep, you are wronged to sleep in our room."


    Afraid of her uneasiness, he solemnly said, "the sheets and bedding are all new."


    Song Ran has not spoken since she entered the door. She looks around, as if with a bit of curiosity. After hearing Lu Yao''s voice, she turns her head and gently hooks her lips, "yes."


    Always high cold appearance, smile is the same.


    When the room is ready, Shao Yunchenes out of the bathroom and wipes his hair. Lu Yao points to song ran and asks song ran, "do you want to take a bath? I''ll get you some new pajamas at home."


    When she has stomach trouble, she usually has ayer of cold sweat, because she can''t bear the damp smell, sometimes she has to take a bath several times a day.


    Hearing Lu Yao say so, she hesitated a little, or nodded to get up in the direction of the bathroom, "OK, please."


    When the bathroom was full of heat, her free thoughts gradually came back to her. She allowed the hot water to wash her body. At this time, she was reflecting on why she did not want to stay in the hotel, but came to live here.


    She has always been a person who does not like to be lively and sociable.


    But through the sound of the water, she seemed to be able to hear the noise outside the door, and her heart sank in an instant.


    She understood that this was the reason why she came to the door.


    "Shao Yunchen, the baby is already asleep..."


    Lu Yao''s steps were not as fast as Shao Yunchen, so she had to follow her into the baby''s room.


    So when song ran came out from the bath, she saw the door open. Under a dim light, Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao were head to head, holding a bright red cotton padded jacket in front of the child.


    She shuffled over with her slippers, a face between them. "What are you doing?"


    To avoid waking the baby, she has tried to keep her voice down.


    However, Lu Yao was still frightened. Her body trembled and she almost screamed.


    In silence, Shao Yunchenpared the dress to the child, took out his mobile phone and took a picture.


    Although song ran didn''t understand what they were doing, she still frowned and asked coldly, "I didn''t buy this dress, did I?"


    When speaking, keep your eyes on the child.


    Xiao Anxi in the dream seems to feel something, curled up a little hand slightly, hem two sound and again settle down. Her breath is light and shallow, and her face is pink and tender. It is easy to see song ran out of her mind.


    In the outsider perceives the unusual before, she first astringes the eye light, raises the foot to step out, and gently instructs: "the clothes are not good-looking, pick a new one."


    As soon as he said this, Shao Yunchen immediately straightened up.


    Three people one after another out of the room, song ran expression indifference, went to the sofa wille in when the aunt brought her water to drink, and then looked up to catch up with Shao Yunchen, "you seem to have a problem with me?"


    Shao Yunchen hands in the pocket of home clothes, some micro a drooping eyes, finally choose not to speak.


    Lu Yao followed him and patted Shao Yunchen on the back. He put his mobile phone in front of him. He couldn''t stand up. "You see, mom says ugly."


    Shao Yunchen sank his eyes, staring at the simple and clear "ugly" word on the information interface, breathing heavily.


    Uncontrobleughter reverberates in the living room. Lu Yaoughs andughs. Suddenly she coughs, and even coughs twice. The man, who was still frozen in his expression, can''t hold on. He pats her on the back with a look of concern, "are you so happy?"


    He followed her back, folded into the kitchen, poured a cup of warm water, and handed it to her.


    Look up to see the water poured down, breathing slowly calmed down.


    Song ran, sitting on the sofa, has no expression on her face. She looks like an indifferent spectator. She takes all the things that have just happened into her eyes. After that, she does not want to see the two people continue to quarrel, so she gets up and walks to the room.


    Silent into that side of the narrow and dark quiet space, gently with the door.


    After leaning on the door, it was so quiet, standing for a long time.


    No one could guess exactly what was on her mind.


    When Lu Yao woke up the next day, she was surprised to see song ran sleeping on the sofa.


    She leaned on her side, curled up slightly and frowned.


    She took a thin nket from the room to cover her, and then folded into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Maybe it was because the sound of ping-pong was too noisy. When I suddenly looked back, I saw someone standing behind me and was shocked."Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" She stares at the light dark green under song Ran''s eyes and can''t help but care.


    "Good." Song ran took the cup that she had drunkst night, poured a ss of water beside her and then exined, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just used to sleeping on the sofa."


    She said it calmly, as if she didn''t think it was a worthy thing to say.


    She couldn''t remember when the habit of sleeping on the sofa started. In short, she didn''t get to bed most of the time.


    By the time Lu Yao finished her breakfast, her aunt had already taken care of the two little guys, dressed them and carried them into the living room one by one.


    Song ran came out after washing and gargling, staring at the two "reptiles" on the ground for a long time.


    Since Anxi can speak, the desire to express has always been very strong, no matter what he does, his mouth is babbling. Anyan is a hot tempered activist. He is toozy to express what he wants to do. However, he never expresses his dissatisfaction with his sister''s constant murmuring.


    Song ran looked down for a moment and quickly summed up the attributes of the two little guys.


    At this time, a piece of jigsaw puzzle rolled to her feet. She bent down and was about to pick it up. She saw Anxi using both hands and feet. She climbed up three or two times. When she reached for it, she looked up at Song ran.


    The big eyes of shuilingling flickered twice and giggled.


    This picture makes song Ran''s heart tremble, and an unprecedented feelinges to his mind.


    By the time she reacts, she has already stretched out her hands to Anxi, which is like a subconscious action, avoiding the rational evasion of her brain. When she realizes that she wants to take it back, it is toote.


    See the little guy all of a sudden into her arms, mumbling to "embrace.".


    Song ran picked up Anxi carefully. She looked down andughed.


    The bright and sincere smile stayed on her face for only a second. Then she looked up and looked at Shao Yunchen who came out of the room. Her expression was also condensed.


    "I have a ten o''clock flight. Before I leave, I''d better talk about something alone." When he said this, he still held Shao Yunchen''s child firmly in his hand.


    After Lu Yao just came out, she handed the child back to her hand.

 Chapter 471

    After breakfast, song ran went back to his room, changed his clothes and came out. At this time, Shao Yunchen was waiting by the door, holding the key in his hand, "I''ll send you."


    "No, I''ll call a taxi." She pulled her cell phone out of her bag and opened the screen.


    Lu Yao just happened to pick up clothes from the balcony, then interrupted, "the snow just stopped, you are not good at this time to call a car, or let Yun Chen send you."


    She said, folding into the bedroom to get a scarf out, "a friend sent, has not worn, give it to you. Stomach problems should be carefully taken care of, warm is also very important


    A blue cashmere scarf in the hand, soft and soft, quite a bit of weight.


    Song ran instinctively wants to refuse. She never wears these things that are too cumbersome.


    But before she could speak, Lu Yao spread out her scarf and wrapped it around her neck. As if satisfied with her masterpiece, she shrugged and praised, "it''s perfect for you."


    Song ran was a little stunned. He could not say anything more, so he said thanks.


    Shao Yunchen had been waiting at the door ahead of time, but he didn''t urge him. He seemed very patient. When song ranes up, he says hello to Lu Yao and leaves.


    The car just drove out of the garage and drove smoothly on the main road of themunity. The snow had not been cleared overnight. Shao Yunchen drove the car very slowly.


    On the way out of the gate of themunity, a silver gray car came from the opposite side, and it was very fast and straight into it. Shao Yunchen slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned the steering wheel, but he didn''t expect that after a sharp sound of brakes, the car drifted and turned, and the body of the car crossed, blocking the whole road.


    Forced to stop, Shao Yunchen put one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand was about to untie the safety belt.


    Just now, song ran was relieved from his current thoughts. He saw the car in front of him through the window ss. Now he had a premonition.


    She pushed the door down before Shao Yunchen.


    North wind blowing in the face, as if instinctively put the chin into the scarf, the whole person no longer looks as usual, there is a domineering atmosphere.


    Her high-heeled boots stepped into the snow, leaving a trail of footprints behind her. She finally went to the window and saw the leisurely man in the back seat of the car.


    The narrow eye light is tight, the face is still light, and he looks at through the window ss, like a silent contest.


    At this moment, the wind was blowing in her ear, and her broken hair brushed her cheek again and again. After standing for a short time, her face was frozen stiff. For the first time, she looked at her husband in this way, but she seemed to see her husband more clearly than usual.


    With a thick lip of indifference, she was still there, motionless.


    Finally, or shangrui first opened the door, cold tone of the mouth, e in."


    Shao Yunchen was also walking towards this side, standing side by side with song ran, and then he hooked up his lips and said, "how did you get here?"


    The breath of cold air poured in from the door of the car. Against the warm current in the car, Shang Rui moved his eyes away from Song ran and looked at Shao Yunchen.


    He stepped out of the car with long legs and stood by the door.


    In a clear position, the battlefield seems to be clearly divided, and the rtionship between people is subtle and funny.


    Shangrui still, went to the position closer to song ran, and took her shoulder with one hand. "I''m going to pick up my wife home. What''s the problem?"


    His action seems very natural and intimate. If he was not an insider, he would not have noticed any problem.


    The expression on Song Ran''s face was slightly and imperceptibly stiff. Before the atmosphere continued to stand still, she motioned to Shao Yunchen and said, "you can go back first. Yesterday was an interruption. Thank you to Lu Yao for me."


    her expression is dim and her voice is light, which makes it even colder with the roaring wind.


    She is song ran. Even though the ce has long been rotten and stinky, and has been seen through, she still needs to keep calm and maintain thatyer of bright face.


    "Well."


    Shao Yunchen did not hesitate, some micro nodded, and quickly epted.


    Before leaving, he took a look at shangrui, and his emotion was hard to express. After getting on the bus, he turned around and headed for the entrance to the underground garage.


    When the shadow of the car disappeared in the sight after turning the corner, the man''s stiff arm fell silent. He opened the door sideways and took the lead in drilling in. Then he said, "get on the bus."


    Originally, Shao Yunchen''s smile was restrained and reced by a gloomy and gloomy face.


    Feeling the breath of women close to him, and listening to the door m shut, he said contemptuously, "isn''t the Song family''s eldestdy addicted to cleanliness? Are you used to sleeping in other people''s beds?"


    Song ran was toozy to answer. He leaned against the window and kept as far away as possible from him. He responded, "I''m used to it."


    After the window to take back the line of sight, eyes light tight tight, "you follow me?"


    Shangrui did not deny it.


    Song Ran is also very clear that her question is meaningless."You don''t want to go too close to me." He looked dignified and thought about things rted to interests. He always said, "don''t think I don''t know your purpose. Long Teng is not a must. Shao Yunchen is no longer the person in charge of Longteng."


    "Oh?" Song ran responded softly, as if he was a bit surprised. Then he looked out of the window, and his whole body was full of careless breath. "Is it just because Shao Yunchen, the president of Shanghai University, wants to control Long Teng? After all, it''s a piece of fat. Are you really willing to


    "I''m just weighing."


    A light sentence, falling in Song Ran''s originally quiet to think that there is no chance of a ripple, or can not help but arouse a burst of pain.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he chose to save the woman?


    "Trade off?" "I was surprised," she said


    The ident is not a real ident. She knows shangrui better than he does.


    "Maybe you will change your mind."


    This is more or less infuriating, shangrui, the man suddenly leaned over, put his big palm on her cheek, pinched his chin and forced her to turn around. "Song ran, I warn you, don''t use your self righteous means to deal with me, when I am an ant in your hand?"


    He was tired of the feeling.


    As a result, Song Nen''s strength was suddenly put on his face.


    The contents of the bag spilled out with a crash.


    One of the small photo frames bounced into the front seat and fell under the seat three or two times.


    After the reaction, the woman broke off his palm with one hand, and her eyes were full of scorn and scorn. "Don''t forget, the money my father lent you for financing is my guarantee. If you feel that you can leave our song family, you''d better sign the divorce agreement quickly, otherwise you are not qualified to care whether I treat you as an ant or a bug."


    Shangruipletely ceased to speak, but his eyes were wrapped in resentment.


    Taking advantage of the man''s gaze, song ran bent down and swept through the pile of scattered objects that had been thrown to the ground, and finally picked up the photo frame and put it into the bag.


    When Shao Yunchen returned home, Lu Yaozheng and her aunt arranged to hang up the curtains that had just been washed some time ago. She was standing on the long table, hanging hooks one by one on tiptoe.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, I turned back and saw Shao Yunchene in. I couldn''t help being surprised, "how can you be so fast?"


    Shao Yunchen changed his shoes in the porch, then quickly walked over to hold Lu Yao''s waist. "Didn''t you say it''s for me?"


    He coaxes people down, stands up by himself, and narrates the things just downstairs clearly.


    Lu Yao listened, her eyes opened again and again, "why?"


    She was not particrly able to understand.


    Compared with song ran, Lu Yaocked a little cruelty and indifference. Her birth is just good, the only man in love in her life is just right, so there are a lot of things, think not extreme.


    Why does this sentence mean song ran? Why should he maintain his dignity.


    Shao Yunchen saw it more clearly. He gave a faint "um" sound, without any special tone or meaning of too much concern.


    Seeing that he was not interested, Lu Yao pursed her lips and stopped talking. Then she picked up the nket on the sofa and went to the bedroom. In the middle of her walk, she suddenly turned back and looked up at the busy man. "The picture you left at the head of the bed is missing. Did you put it away?"

 Chapter 472

    On New Year''s Eve, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen go to the hospital to pick up Lu''s mother.


    On the way, I received a special delivery phone call. When I went back, I saw a huge box clubbed at the door. The special delivery staff met with a smile and asked, "who is Lu Yao, Miss Lu?"


    Lu Yao looks puzzled and receives the receipt. Seeing a simple and clear "song" character on the mailing list, Lu Yao understands it and gives Shao Yunchen a look.


    After facing the huge package into the door, opened it to know that it was a crib.


    The dream shape of the pumpkin carriage is quite different from the ordinary crib. Lu Yao checked it on the Inte and was stunned by the price.


    Cindere''s carriage type crib costs a lot.


    In addition to surprise, more and more people are worried. Song Ran has been courting them frequently recently, which is somewhat disturbing.


    Shao Yunchen seems to be calm a lot, "courtesy is reciprocate, find a time to return to the line."


    He picked up the dishes and went into the kitchen. He couldn''t help turning around andmenting, "it''s very suitable for our Creek."


    Lu Yao listened to his words and looked at it again. By contrast, she shook her head, pursed her lips andughed. She turned to ask Anxi, who was fighting with her brother on the sofa, "do you like the brook


    After that, he went into the kitchen to rece Shao Yunchen, and asked him to change his bed, while he managed to make a rather rich new year''s Eve meal.


    The family simply eat, this scene is quite different from previous years.


    The two little guys in their new clothes were frolicking and making noise. Lu''s mother sat in her wheelchair and ate and watched. Suddenly, she wiped her tears.


    This is the first new year when Lu Fu is not around. This morning, Lu Yao drove her mother to the cemetery to see him. The old man sat there holding the tombstone and crying like a child.


    All day after that, Lu''s mother was not in a good mental state. Although she reluctantlyughed and talked to Lu Yao, her voice was always empty, as if she had no soul.


    Shao Yunchen was also silent. He didn''t speak much at all. Considering Lu''s resentment against his mother, it was even more difficult to say anything else.


    Therefore, although it was a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, and the family was also dressed up as lively and warm, Lu Yao was the only one at the table who was noisy, cooperating with the babbling of her two children in an attempt to ease the atmosphere.


    The effect is obvious, not too good.


    In response to her, in addition to two children, it seems that only Shao Yunchen "Ding Dong Ding Dong" rang her mobile phone all afternoon.


    The man opened the screen, frowned tightly, read the information from top to bottom, and finally simply shut down the machine.


    Lu Yao looked at him with his eyes open. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew who would send him messages frequently on this day.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look, it''s Chinese new year after all." After dinner, Shao Yunchen is cleaning up in the kitchen. Lu Yao goes in with a cup of warm water and stares at his generous back.


    "Hua La" in the sound of water, men wash dishes for a moment.


    Lu Yao saw the situation, put down the cup in his hand, went to him and took the dishcloth, "I''lle."


    Her voice was soft and her fingers were rubbing against his arm.


    The man''s arm is stiff, stupefied for a moment, as if in hesitation something. Lu Yao understood his thoughts, bowed his head and washed the dishes seriously, as if carelessly joking, "you go, I believe my husband will not be easily abducted."


    Looking down, in Shao Yunchen''s line of sight, just can see a wisp of broken hair floating down behind her ears, shielding the half white side face.


    As if subconsciously, he lifted up the broken hair again and listened to her continue, "after all, it''s your mother. There''s no essential contradiction between you and her. I can''t get along with this mother-inw, but I don''t have the right to deprive your son of his identity, do you? "


    With that, she turned her head and nuzzled her mouth toward the door. She blinked at the man again. "When the olddy sleeps, you go, so that she doesn''t think much about it."


    When Lu''s mother entered the room, Shao Yunchen went downstairs and drove all the way to the apartment in Nancheng.


    Open the door and go in. It''s dark.


    He turned on the light in the living room, and saw Shao''s mother sitting on the sofa. Her face was sallow and full of morbid.


    Although his face was cold, his heart still did not know it. He stood at the entrance of the living room and looked at the old man who was scarred on the sofa.


    "I thought you were noting." Shao''s mother opened her mouth, and her voice was hoarse. After that, she snorted coldly and looked back at the cup on the tea table in front of her.


    Shao Yunchen''s fundus trembled, trying to maintain the peace of voice, "the doctor said that your body has not recovered, you need to rest."


    He was not enthusiastic, and Shao''s mother gave him a scornful sneer.


    The living room is quiet and cold. In this round and bustling Festival, the huge space seems to be isted from the outside world. The old people sit there and sigh heavily.


    Finally, there was no unnecessary words, concise and clear meaning: "do not want me to die so early,e back."


    After a short silence, the man''s eyes slightly convergence, "you should know my conditions."The old man grabbed the water ss and threw it in the direction of the man.


    "Bang" a crisp sound, apanied by the cracks in the four pieces of ss, water stains also sshed all over Shao Yunchen''s trouser legs.


    Compared with his calm self-reliance, Shao''s mother''s mood seems to be extremely broken, her eyes are covered with blood, shaking her head and lowering her voice.


    "Do you know what''s going on in Longteng? Without you, there are a lot of people who covet the position of the first leader. They will destroy Long Teng and take the painstaking efforts of your father as their own... "


    Shao Yunchen listened in silence and remained indifferent.


    Only the hands hanging on the side of the body curled up, as if in a certain mood.


    "The biggest equity of Longteng is now in your hands. When Longteng was founded, you also made great efforts. If you want to take power, I believe the board of directors will not have any opinions." He narrated calmly, knowing that this was not a feasible solution.


    Finally, the old man''s eyes gradually filled with decadent breath, she sat there helplessly, for the first time like Shao Yunchen took soft, "it should be mother, please."


    She did not have the mental strength to manage such a huge dragon Teng, and it was inevitable that she remembered the incident that Shao Yunchen personally sent her to the detention center some time ago. Although she was cold hearted, she was more anxious and frightened after recognizing the reality.


    The man''s eyes sank, as if he were trying to figure out the words. Before giving a response, he listened to the old man''s shallow sigh, "I will not participate in the affairs between you and Lu Yao. As long as you can return to Longteng, don''t waste your father''s efforts, I can ignore everything... "


    This words hears the man''s heart a stream of inexplicable emotion to flow through.


    His look finally eased down, did not immediately answer, but saw Shao''s mother''s face covered with cold sweat and then slowly approached, holding her arm in one hand, "I''ll send you back to rest."


    Shao mother struggled, not willing to get up, "you do not agree, I will not go."


    -


    in recent years, fireworks have been banned in Nancheng, and you can no longer see the dazzling fireworks outside the window.


    But Lu Yao is still as usual, lying on the balcony railing overlooking the whole city, neon lights, no less than fireworks.


    She took a long breath of heat. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She felt it out and opened the screen. After reading the long message quietly, she replied, "today you are there to apany her."


    Then she pursed her lips, and before she could take back her mobile phone, the video message popped out. She hesitated for a while and pressed to answer. The picture shed Gong Qi''s bright red cheek, which could not be covered by her delicate makeup.


    Standing against the wind, the north wind was burning on his face. Gong Qi sniffed and described the whole story. Finally, hemented calmly and coldly, "scientific research shows that people''s two quotients can influence each other. I don''t want to see people who are disgusting and lower my EQ average."


    Lu Yao listened with her eyes fixed, and finally summed up the key points, "did you and Gu Zheng quarrel?"

 Chapter 473

    In Gong Qi''s opinion, the words "quarrel" seem to be too close to each other. Besides, she never gets upset with herself. She doesn''tmunicate with people who have different views and positions. Besides her brother who doesn''t strive for sess, it seldom happens to her.


    Therefore, he retorted, "don''t argue with a fool, but it always takes time to distinguish a fool. I don''t think it can be defined as a quarrel."


    As soon as her voice fell, the little meow who followed her steps retorted, "in fact, it''s a quarrel."


    The voice of glutinous came from under his body. Gong Qi could not help but stop his hurried pace and looked down at the little guy. His eyes were full of threatening breath, "what do you say?"


    The little girl immediately pursed her lips, blinked her eyes cleverly, and stopped talking.


    After a brief pause, the man behind him chased her out of the mall and grabbed her arm. "Let''s talk."


    His eyes were red with blood, and his voice was humming with a heavy nasal sound.


    As soon as Gong Qi saw his decadent appearance, he was annoyed for no reason. He pulled Xiaomao out of his way and quickened his pace. "Mr. Gu, you have to me yourself for living in the past. That''s your personal business. We have nothing to talk about."


    Without hesitation, she took a firm step.


    Gu Zheng chased up again. Holding back his emotion, he reached out and stopped him. "I only ask you, is what you just said true?"


    Seeing him like this, Gong Qi sneered after a brief pause. He put his hands around his chest with a yful expression, looked up and down and asked, "what do you think?"


    Arm dropped down, as if finally recognized the reality, the line of sight also fell to the ground, he just faintly opened his mouth: "you go."


    Gong Qi snorted, raised his chin, looked arrogant and sarcastic, "I''m gone, do you want to go to the bar to get drunk, and pull an unclear woman out of the phone to roll the sheets, so as to vent your conceited sadness?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, her face became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye, and said calmly and pertinently, "do you know what an ostrich is? You''re just like them. "


    She cut off the call with Lu Yao, put the mobile phone back into her pocket and quickly led Xiaomao up, with a face of indifference and indifference.


    "Mr. Gu, I think my rtionship with you can only stop here. In the future, the road will be open to the sky, and we will go to one side separately. We will not have a good idea, and we will not even need to be friends. "


    At the end of the speech, although it was a little difficult, in order to avoid the little meow''s mood at this time, he picked up the little guy with both hands and strode away.


    On the way back, Xiaomao bumped and bumped in Gong Qi''s arms, as if she understood her emotions. This time, she seldom cried. She just held her neck and stared at the lonely figure that was gradually moving away.


    "Uncle Gu Zheng is really pitiful." She shook her head and sighed like a little grown-up.


    Gong Qi didn''t agree with him, and corrected it lightly, "little meow, people who suffer by themselves are not worthy of pitiful words."


    Under the bright lights of the street, the broken hair on the top of the man''s forehead was tossed by the wind. He walked forward two steps, leaning against a street tree, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed a series of numbers ording to his memory.


    As usual, the voice of a failed call did not ring for a moment.


    He was still quietly in the cklist of her address book.


    Staring at the darkening screen of his mobile phone, he suddenly curled his lips in self mockery, and thought about what happened about 20 minutes ago.


    Because he had made a promise to Xiaomao before and had a good reason to escape from the family''s bombardment, he took Xiaomiao out of the pce''s house after new year''s Eve dinner.


    After watching the New Year movie, he and Gong Qi agreed to pick up the time by phone and waited at the door of a dessert shop.


    By the way, I bought Xiaomiao her favorite dessert. Seeing that she was eating chocte all over her mouth, she scoffed and reached out to wipe it. At this time, Gong Qi happened toe and said, "no paper?"


    Looking at the chocte sauce on his fingertips, the woman''s eyebrows were all wrinkled, and then she took out a tissue from her bag and wiped it.


    The little meow looked up and "chuckled" and said, "my mommy is clean."


    On this picture, it''s so coincidental that impartiality just falls into Qi Feng''s eyes, who is about to step into the store door.


    See her expression a stiff, finger subconsciously buckled the bag belt, with the three people not far away quietly looking at. Finally, as if possessed by a demon, he stepped back and ran away.


    I don''t know what I''m running away from.


    Gu Zheng responds and subconsciously raises his feet to chase him, but he is stopped by Gong Qi.


    Two people argue, finally the woman calmly and indifferently told him: "Qi Feng is still Rui''s woman now."


    This sentence is like a thunder, hard hit the man''s heart, forced his heart to rest, it took a long time to calm down, with shock and anger asked her: "what do you say?"


    Gong Qi is a realist. He hates to deceive himself and feel sorry for himself.She thought that being an ostrich was a stupid and cowardly thing to avoid pain, so in the end, she once again firmly and sincerely told him, "Qi Feng is already shangrui''s woman. What qualifications do you have to catch up with? Are youparable to shangrui? "


    There was no irony in this remark; for her, it was just a calm ount of the facts.


    And then Gu Zheng''s reaction made her extremely disappointed.


    The man broke away and said, "no way."


    He almost immediately red eyes, clearly heart is believed, but the mouth to deceive himself.


    "Believe it or not." Gong Qi cold eyes, did not look at him more, took the hand of small meow to go out.


    Thinking together, the man depressed and lonely to hook his lips, and then opened the address book, in the top and bottom full of contacts to find a number, press dial.


    Ring for a moment was picked up, there came a woman''s charming voice, called out, "brother Zheng..."


    "What can I do for you A woman''s voice is so soft that it can turn people into water.


    At this moment, Gong Qi''s "ostrich theory" was suddenly echoed in his mind. His words were stuck in his throat. After listening to the questioning for a long time, he suddenly regained consciousness, looked up at the front, and grinned in an empty street.


    "Nothing, just a happy new year to you."


    When he finished, he quickly hung up without waiting for another conversation.


    After a long puff of fog, the body left the leaning tree trunk and walked to the car parked by the road.


    After getting on the bus, he turned on the air conditioner, and a heat stream came out. He managed to ease his mood. After a moment of silence, he called Shao Yunchen.


    "Do you know about Qi Feng and Shang Rui?"


    Silence reced the answer on the other end of the phone.


    He nodded andughed, without any me, but firmly and decisively said: "if I was a brother, give me her address in Kyoto."


    After a pause, he exined inly, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."


    Shao Yunchen on the other end of the phone stood in front of his window sill, listening to the low and dull voice, his heart was very depressed, "find a ce, let''s talk."

 Chapter 474

    On the third day of new year''s day, another snow fell in Kyoto.


    Just after lunch at the Song family table, shangrui raises his wrist and takes a look at the time. After that, he pushes aside the table under his body and gets up. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to stay any longer.


    "Thepany has a project meeting, so I''ll go back first." He nodded with the old man sitting at the main table, maintaining basic politeness and respect.


    The old man''s expression is dignified, but just not light not heavy ground should a, rush to the person wave, "go."


    I didn''t look up for a second look.


    Shangrui looks as usual and greets his mother song before leaving.


    He and song ran didn''t have muchmunication. Before leaving, they didn''t even ask her for her opinions. The two old people just looked at their daughter''s quiet eating and did not speak much.


    Just as I was about to step out of the restaurant and go to the door of the vi, the aunt who served at home suddenly pushed the door in and reported, "master, someone is visiting."


    The old man''s face did not change, only asked: "who?"


    Shang Rui''s steps suddenly stopped because he heard that it was not other people who came to visit him. It was Shao Yunchen, the former president of Longteng.


    Although he tried to restrain himself, there was still a little shock on his face.


    He kept silent and continued to raise his feet to the gate. As he passed the gate, he happened to brush his shoulder with Shao Yunchen, who wasing towards him. They looked at each other and kept a basically peaceful smile.


    When Shao Yunchen came in, Mr. Song had already moved from the restaurant to his study. He ordered people to make good tea and invited him to his seat with a smile. "I guess you''reing too."


    Shao Yunchen sat down opposite the old man of Song Dynasty with a respectful look. "I should havee to visit you. I hope I don''t me me for beingte."


    Shao Yunchen is not sure whether you Mao will be able to make a good start as soon as the time for you Mao to officially put into operation is approaching.


    "I''m a businessman. I pay attention to win-win cooperation and mutual benefit. I hope Mr. Shao will not disappoint me."


    In the afternoon, my aunt knocked on the door and continued two pots of water, but they were still chatting with each other.


    The father of Song Dynasty is a straightforward man in his heart. The family status of the Song family today is the result of several generations of inheritance, among which the father of song can be called a first-ss meritorious official.


    Seeing that it was not early, Shao Yunchen got up, tidied up the buttons of his suit, and responded with a smile: "please don''t worry. Part of my confidence in you Maoes from myself, and the other part is from you, Mr. Song."


    After saying goodbye to the Song family, he wanted to take a taxi to the airport. Walking on the roadside, a silver gray car suddenly stopped in front of him. He stared and saw the man in the back seat of the car.


    "Before the end of the year, Mr. Shao took the trouble toe to Kyoto." Shangrui said coldly, then opened the door, and said: "the car is not easy to y, so I''ll give you a ride."


    After a brief confrontation, Shao Yunchen grinned.


    It was not intended to refuse, but at this time an empty car happened to pass by, and he reached out to stop it.


    He opened the door, turned to shangrui and said with a smile: "it seems that there is still a little bit of fate between my monk and me."


    With his long legs, he bent into the car and told the driver to go to the airport if he had no spare time.


    In the silver gray car, the man''s eyes were suddenly gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body exuded a fierce and frightening aura. His elbow supported the window ss and ordered the assistant in the front passenger seat to "check the old man''s recent activities."


    Habitually answer the voice, a way: "know, still general."


    After that, he felt a shadow close by. The assistant looked at the past and subconsciously eximed, "Miss Song..."


    When Shang Ruixun''s reputation passed, he saw song ran, wearing a light gray down jacket, standing by the window and staring at him, "do you want to intervene in my father''s affairs now?"


    Her words were cold, but somehow she was contemptuous and sarcastic.


    Shangrui opens the door and looks at the woman across the body after getting out of the car. Calm should face: "it''s not a hand in, just understand."


    Song ran chuckled and refused toment.


    She put her hands in the pockets of her down jacket, and one of them held the car key. She put the key on the roof of the car and threatened to leave.


    "I''ll live here for a while and drive your car away."


    She turns to walk, shangrui''s eyes from Song ran, picks up the key to the roof, and then runs to the garage of song house.


    Rare, two people walk side by side, toward the same destination, when they don''t talk to each other, the picture is permeated with false and beautiful illusions.


    Finally, not surprisingly, or the man first broke the silence, "your father invested in Shao Yunchen?"


    She did not answer with a mockery of her lips.


    As she said goodbye in front of the garage, she looked up at the indifferent and alienated man and reminded him, "in a sense, he is also your father."


    This is extremely ironic to shangrui, but he does not refute it.Now he''s more concerned about other things.


    Song ran looked through it and chuckled, "I don''t mean to invest in you Mao. I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time."


    Before turning to the entrance of the vi, he seemed to suddenly think of something. "Oh," he turned back. "The expected ie of this investment is a considerable number. After the operation mode is stable within half a year, he will have the energy to clean up the mess of Longteng. Don''t me me for not reminding you in advance."


    Looking at the tall figure stepping into the vi gate, shangrui looks gloomy to the extreme, and then goes around to the garage to pick up the car. When driving along the street, he still repeats song Ran''s words in his mind.


    It only takes half a year. He firmly believes that half a year is enough for Shao Yunchen to stabilize more than half of the market in Nancheng if Mr. song really supports him. After that, you Mao and Long Teng are at the same time. Maybe the scale of profits will be far greater than that of Fengrui.


    There was a fire in his eyes when he thought of it.


    Indignantly, he pped the steering wheel, then suddenly made a sharp turn at a crossroads, and the car body sped away in another direction.


    In winter, it''s always dark and fast.


    By the time he stopped at the door of the familiar amusement park, his sight was dim.


    After getting out of the car, I went all the way to the photo studio along the path. The dim yellow streetlights set off the snow that had not yet melted, which made the world in front of us pale.


    Shangrui in such a white line of sight, asionally looked up, saw the two entangled together.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, subconsciously stopped the pace, the whole person into a green bamboo forest behind him.


    Qi Feng''s voice can be distinguished from the rustling voice. From shangrui''s point of view, we can see that she is trying to break away from the man''s hand and yell: "yes, I am with him, so what? In what capacity and qualification do you have to question me now? "


    Under the dim yellow light, the woman breathed out a long breath of mist. I don''t know whether it was because of the mood fluctuation or something else. At this time, she was panting heavily and her face was flushed.


    She pointed to the side of the road, "you get out, things have been made clear, we do not have to meet in the future."


    "Even if you want to revenge me, can you not spoil yourself?" Gu Zheng eyes scarlet, hands firmly mped Qi Feng''s shoulder, "shangrui has a family, he is married, do you know?"


    As soon as he said this, time seemed to be still.


    Two people look at each other shallowly, and finally Qi Feng takes the lead in pulling off his hands, and responds: "I know."


    Before his shock faded, she sneered, "you''re not married, so do you think you''re better than him? At least in my eyes, he really treats me. He doesn''t treat me as an air, and he doesn''t use the name of a good sister to surround me... "


    Before the voice falls, the man''s kiss falls deeply, without any reaction time.


    However, the light and shallow stroke across her lips, she pushed away, raised the palm and severely fan up, "Gu Zheng, what do you think of me?"


    A crisp sound of agitation open, the man this just slightly sober up a few minutes, step backward, as if to everything incredible.


    On the other side, under a dark and silent bamboo forest, there is a long and narrow eye lighting directly. The man stands upright, calmly and coldly watching what just happened.

 Chapter 475

    Looking at all that happened in front of me, I turned my mind over and over again, and finally I was calm.


    Shangrui in the dark line of sight, light shallow a hook lip, then back to step on the fluffy snow along the original road back.


    Along the way, his mind had been pondering and weighing, and the sound of footstep, which seemed very calm and steady in the silence, forced his brain to be more and more clear.


    After stepping on the main road, the pace is faster.


    Back in the car, the period is only 10 minutes away, but the brain in this short time to sort out a clear and clear thinking. With song Ran''s warning during the day, he clenched his fist in silence, as if he had made some determination.


    Before the thoughts are fully gathered, the mobile phone in the pocket inside the chest suddenly rings.


    He took a look and hesitated for a while before picking it up.


    "Where are you?" As soon as the connection was made, the voice of a woman who was slightly tired began to ring.


    Qi Feng sucked his nose. Although he tried to suppress his emotions, his voice still contained a thick nasal sound.


    Shangrui eyebrows slightly twist, looking at the amusement park gate facing the window, light and shallow voice, "in thepany."


    After a pause, like a hindsight, he asked with deep concern: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the sound?"


    Three or two questions blurted out, but let Qi Feng flustered up, she curled up in the bedroom door, back against the door, casually wiped a tear, "nothing, today out of a scene, may be the wind, throat ufortable."


    With that, she pretended to cough twice, trying to cover up the past.


    The reason is not good enough to expose.


    "It''s not good to keep warm and smile for a while, and then I''ll keep my mouth warm, and then I''ll take a rest


    Shangrui has a rich voice. As long as he is serious about five points, he sounds affectionate.


    And this affection, no matter how true or false, is what Qi Feng needs.


    The woman drooped her eyes, stirred the sleeve of the sweater with one hand, nodded her head, and then responded that it was on the phone. Then she said, "I know."


    After a short silence, shangrui''s empty eyes suddenly gathered together. He remained calm, staring at the floating figure in the distance, and then said: "I still have work to do tonight, so I won''t go to see you, and have a rest early. When the weather is warm, I''ll take you out to rx. There will be an international photo exhibition in New York Center in two months. You should be interested in it? "


    On the phone, his tone is up, light and spoiled.


    The woman on the other end of the phone was a little bit stunned, and then she quicklyughed.


    Before he could open his mouth, the man said, "I''ve already reserved the ticket. I know you''ll like it."


    "Well." She said softly, "then I won''t disturb your work. Good night."


    Depressed mood get a brief stretch, but soon the heart and make a group, Qi Feng hung up the phone, buried his head in the arm, a deep breath.


    She didn''t understand when things began to derail, and now it haspletely moved in a direction she had never imagined. There was no retreat or other choice.


    While the other side of the man listening to the phone "Dudu" busy tone, immediately put down the phone, at this time the brain is very clear and rational. He chuckled and looked at the more and more clear figureing out of the gate. Suddenly he rang the car horn.


    A burst of harsh whistle forced Gu Zheng to look in the direction of the sound source. Then he saw a man in a ck car with double shing lights, one hand on the steering wheel, with a calm andfortable look.


    His steps were quick, and his eyes soon gathered fire.


    Looking at the visitor through the window ss, shangrui holds his thin lip upward and pushes the door down. Standing by the door, he sees Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist, and he was calm and calm with a sharp contrast.


    "Qi Feng is a good woman."


    At night, the whistling north wind is mixed with some not heavy snowkes. Shangrui stands against the wind like this, appraising with indifference and rationality.


    Like some kind of noise of victory, it was blown into Gu Zheng''s ears through the wind.


    He tried to say something, opened his lips, but felt his throat tighten.


    The heart breathed heavily with depression.


    After a brief confrontation, he finally curled his lips indifferently, nodded his head to express his approval, and then mocked, "but in Mr. Shang''s eyes, shouldn''t the real good woman be Miss Song? I don''t know how she would feel when she heard that


    This leads Shang Rui to pick eyebrows, as if to arouse his interest.


    "I know something about Mr. Gu, but it doesn''t seem toe out of your mouth."


    Silent counterattack, at the same time the meaning of scorn is stronger, "only a pity, Qi Feng now does not belong to you, you want to persuade her to leave, also want to have this ability."


    Gu Zheng thought, suddenly chuckled, recalled all that had just happened, the mind faint ups and downs of obsession also slowly dissipated, "clear up your side of the messy rtionship, good to her."The heart knows this word says from his mouth to be incoherent, but still can''t help but remind. Finish saying that, the corner of the mouth self mockery rises the radian deepens, homeopathy the chin to close in.


    More threatening words did not say, just to leave, but because of the disdainful attitude of the man behind him, he became angry.


    "We are all men, we should distinguish between the primary and secondary." Shangrui''s eyes are narrow and long, staring at Gu Zheng''sing back, "do you think I will give up the whole song family for a woman?"


    The footstep suddenly but a meal, the next second clenched fist toe over, mercilessly hit Shang Rui''s face, "you mother say again?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were red and his whole body was ignited by anger.


    There is a faint smell of blood in the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are full of sess. Shangrui moves his wrist and fiercely returns a punch, which makes him stagger and backward several steps.


    Shang Rui spits out a mouth and the phlegm of blood water, looking at the person with arrogance, "what qualification do you have to start with me?"


    "You are not afraid that I will expose your rtionship with the Song family. How can you maintain the reputation of President Shang at that time?" At this time, Gu Zheng has gradually lost his reason because of the full of resentment.


    upy the upper hand of Shang Rui light shallow a hook lip, "so Qi Feng? Would you have watched her be a public target? When the timees, what kind of changes will the Qi family face? If you have considered clearly, you can do it. "


    At the end of his speech, he gently breathed out a breath. He reminded him cruelly: "no matter what you do, Qifeng is wrong there. If you take this move, she will hate you for a lifetime."


    Gu Zheng, who had some Xu Douzhi, gave uppletely because of Shang Rui''s words. He stood dejectedly in the distance, his eyes drooping down, and he could not tell whether he regretted or med himself.


    He always thinks that Qi Feng wille to this stage, the great reason is rted to him.


    "Is she your ything?" When I look up again, my eyes are full of loneliness.


    This description makes shangrui smile. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and responded: "I think Mr. Gu knows better than me. After all, your reputation in Nancheng is well known."


    The wind is getting tighter and tighter in my ears, which makes my cheek cold.


    Shangrui slightly closed his eyes to achieve the goal. He seemed to have no intention of staying any longer. He reached out and dusted off the snow on his shoulder, and then folded himself to open the door.


    "Qi Feng and I have nothing to do with you. Don''t let me discover that youe to Kyoto to look for her, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t do some radical things."


    He bent over and stepped into the car and mmed the door.


    After the car body bypasses the parking lot and drives to the broad main road, shangrui observes Gu Zheng''s lonely figure through the rearview mirror, and a sessful smile emerges from his eyes.


    "Gu Zheng..." Chuckling and shaking his head, "sentimentality is not a good habit."


    The original heart is still vaguely uncertain things, through today''s trial and thorough assurance.


    He slowly increased the elerator and drove the car to the dust.

 Chapter 476

    Just as song ran predicted, after the new year, you Mao was officially put into operation. With the full support of Mr. Song, although there was no obvious revenue generation in just three months, the expected revenue had exceeded the original half year n.


    In addition to Lu Yao''s position as head of the marketing department, her original human resources are in her hands, and she has gained a lot in the past three months.


    All of these are within the scope of shangrui''s expectation. At the beginning of spring, Fengrui also implemented the foreign cooperative investment n at the end ofst year, and the cooperative institutions that took the lead in settling in Canada have received good response.


    It was originally a happy thing, but recently he has been focusing on foreign partners, which inevitably ignores the domestic business flow. When he reacts, he finds that many old customers who have cooperated for many years have withdrawn from the cooperation with Fengrui after the spring.


    I''ll understand it when I check it.


    These old customers, without exception, were developed in the early stage of Fengrui''s operation with the help of the old people''s rtionship of Song Dynasty. Now, it is self-evident who is the operator behind the withdrawal of relevant cooperation.


    In shangrui''s eyes, song Fu never really supported him.


    Taking a stack of thick materials on the table, shangrui''s eyes are permeated with cold and resolute breath. Without speaking, the atmosphere is enough to make the Secretary dare not breathe again.


    "Get ready. I''ll fly to Nancheng in the afternoon." He ordered coldly.


    At that time, Shao Yunchen was sitting in his office, receiving an exclusive interview with a reporter from a financial times.


    On the reception sofa, the female reporter opposite is a young face, a professional suit, slim and straight.


    Shao Yunchen is a gentle and dignified man she has met. She hesitated for a while and asked thest question before ending the interview.


    "When managing Longteng, Mr. Shao was not willing to ept exclusive interviews from the economic times. Therefore, there are many rumors about you in our industry. To tell you the truth, we didn''t have much hope this time. What made you change your attitude? "


    This is basically out of the focus of the topic, and has nothing to do with you Mao''s recent development and future direction of operation, so she only smiles at the corners of her mouth, and then quips about it.


    In this way, even if Shao Yunchen is not willing to answer this question because she is a bit private, she cane back in the first time.


    But did not expect, the man heard this question after a little bit of a Leng, immediately eyes droop, actually seems to be more than any of the previous problems to seriously think up.


    "Well, actually After waiting for a moment, she intends to end this pleasant visit, but suddenly she smiles after Shao Yunchen''s meditation.


    "Because of my wife." He grinned and slowly raised his eyes. The light of his eyes was so soft that the experienced reporter could not help shaking his mind.


    But he didn''t care, "for a smallpany like you Mao in the early stage of development, if you want to make a name quickly, it''s a very good choice to interview with a reporter. You Mao is themon effort of my wife and I, and I hope she can witness its growth faster."


    In the interval when he said this, the reporter on the opposite side was looking up and staring, but his eyes were unconsciously passing through the ss window behind the man, andnded on the woman who happened to be holding a stack of data in order.


    Apart from the distance can not see very clearly, only half of the face, but can judge the shape and temperament are good.


    When Shao Yunchen finished, she took back her sight somewhat unnaturally andughed at him. "I''ve heard about the love story between Mr. Shao and Miss Lu, but I didn''t expect that you were married. Congrattions."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t seem to care.


    The outsider''s "Congrattions" was unimportant in his eyes, but he still nodded politely. Then he got up and tidied up his suit. "I''m sorry, I have a meeting to be held in ten minutes, so it''s not convenient to answer other personal questions."


    Seeing him get up, the female reporter also in a hurry to sort out the notes, then stand up, politely say hello, and then leave under the gaze of the man.


    Out of the gate of the president''s office, when she went out again, she met Lu Yao, who happened to be finishing her work. She couldn''t help looking up and down at Mrs. Shao.


    Lu Yao seems to notice her eyes. After her eyes turn around, they look at each other shallowly. She smiles politely and distantly, and her attitude and aura are far above her.


    After walking out of Youmao''s gate and entering the elevator, the female reporter breathed out a long breath and recalled her interview experience. Everything went smoothly than she expected.


    When Lu Yao saw that the man had gone far away, she opened the door of Shao Yunchen''s office. She could not help asking, "why did the reporter juste out and look at me strangely all the way?"


    After that, he put the information in his hand on his desktop, "here are the relevant data you need from several recentpanies. In the afternoon, Mr. Mao came over in person. I have already passed with deputy general manager Huo, and he will receive them. But I think you''d better be there. After all, it''s in your face. "Because the topic quickly shifted to the work level, Shao Yunchen slightly wrung his eyebrows, picked up that stack of data, flipped through two pages, and finally nodded and agreed, "I know."


    She automatically ignored her previous question that had nothing to do with her work.


    During working hours, both of them are instinctively strict and self-sustaining. To outsiders, it''s not like husband and wife at all. Even Zhou Linlin, who asionallyes to visit the ss, can''t help but tease, "I don''t know. I thought you two were quarreling and quarrelling."


    Lu Yao, on the contrary, likes it, and continues to maintain this state of tacit understanding with Shao Yunchen.


    Just to here, can''t help but frown, "now you Mao''s business is more and more busy, you should also recruit an assistant back?"


    "Say it again." This provoked him to think for a while. Finally, he perfunctorily asked, "when will Lao Huo arrive?"


    Lu Yao looked up at the time. "Before ten o''clock, it should be fast."


    Soon understood what he meant, he should say: "the electronic version of the information has been sent to his mailbox. If youe, you can have a meeting. The relevant departments have been informed."


    She was able to deal with it. Shao Yunchen saw it and suddenly said with a smile: "you are a good assistant. I''m afraid I''m not willing to find someone to rece you."


    Some micro Zheng Leng, understand the meaning of his words, but just hit her mind.


    "You know how to calcte." She was still joking and angry, and turned her head before going out. "By the way, I will go out in the afternoon after the meeting. I will not participate in the reception of Mr. Mao."


    "Yes." The man buried his head to continue to search the documents, and at the same time not light or heavy remind, "by the way back to take care of Anxi and mom, this afternoon you do not need toe here."


    After hearing this, Lu Yao couldn''t shake her head and looked at him more. Seeing that his face was serious and there was no sense of banter, Lu Yao asked, "is an Yan not your son?"


    The pen in the man''s hand, as if suddenly remembered, "yesterday I scratched Xiaoxi''s face, go back to convey it to me, and confiscate all the toys I bought."


    This is still with no need to talk about the tone ofmand in saying, as if in the arrangement of some terrible work, finish also shake his head, "TV said, boys should be poor."


    Lu Yao thought, when did Shao Yunchen, such a rational and arbitrary person, begin to believe those empty head and brain talk on TV.


    But she just smiles and doesn''t refute anything.


    Shao Yunchen only favored Anxi, so she asked Anxi to change his surname. In those days, the big man was so happy that he held the little guy in his hand as soon as he came back from work. "Shao Anxi, Shao Anxi" yelled. Within two days, the little guy learned his name.


    As for Lu Anyan, it''s enough to have mom and grandma doting on her.

 Chapter 477

    In the afternoon, Lu Yao followed the address in the mobile phone address book and drove all the way to the gate of amunity in the city. Then we went to find the corresponding unit building and floor, stood under the signboard and rang the doorbell.


    After waiting for a while, I heard the rustle inside. Finally, the door was opened, and a slightly old and tired face appeared in the crack of the door.


    The old man was wearing a velvet gray sweater. When he opened the door, he could not help but look at Lu Yao. His eyes were full of hesitation, "are you?"


    Lu Yao, with two bags of mother and baby supplies in her hand, looks calm and calm, and doesn''t seem to be looking for the wrong door.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were asked, she said, "I''m a colleague of Zheng Yun before. This time Ie to see her is something. Is she there?"


    Seeing his daughter''s friend, the old man''s parents rushed to wee people in after a "Oh". At the same time, he wiped his hands and went to the kitchen. After a while, he brought a cup of hot water and said, "there is no tea at home. You can make do with it."


    The old man was in a hurry. Waiting for Lu Yao to answer, he turned back to him because of the crying in the baby''s room. He looked at the little guy in the crib.


    Lu Yao put down the cup in her hand and walked in. Seeing the pink and tender ball on the bed, she could not help but think of Anxi and an Yan. She leaned at the door and her eyes turned to the old man''s slightly bent back.


    "Isn''t Zheng Yun here?"


    Seeing the little guy crying, the old man tried to pick him up. At this time, he remembered the milk powder that had not been washed well, so he had to wipe his hands again and coax him, "grandma will drink right away. Xiaobao doesn''t cry."


    The voice of the little fellow is loud and clear, where will listen to her.


    Lu Yao sees this, one hand presses Zheng Mu who is about to leave, "you coax Xiaobao first, I go to make milk powder, is it in the kitchen?"


    With that, she was ready to go.


    The old man looked at her as if she didn''t trust her enough.


    Can''t help but smile, "don''t worry, my family two babies more than a year old, although not often, but also give them washed milk powder."


    Hearing this, the old man''s look rxed, with gratitude and sorry mood, "I''m really sorry, the house is in a mess, and I''d like to trouble you as a guest to help."


    As she said this, she picked up the baby and followed Lu Yao''s steps to the kitchen. At the same time, she said, "I''m not in good health. I can''t do any work. It''s hard to take care of the children. Yun''er was looking for a job when she was out of the month. Recently, she came back veryte. She said she would ask her aunt to help, but she didn''t have a job. I spent a lot of money during my illness, and I also needed money to raise children... "


    The more he said it, the more heavy the tone became.


    Lu Yao never looked back. After entering the kitchen, she found a kettle and milk powder. After testing the temperature, she washed the milk powder and listened carefully.


    It inevitably reminds her of her mother.


    After she separated from Shao Yunchen, she was also busy with her own affairs. Although she invited her aunt, she had two children and an old man who had no ability to move. It is not hard to imagine that her situation at that time would not be much better than Zheng''s mother now.


    In the arms of the child''s intermittent cry, the old man said while his eyes were wet, the voice hummingints: "girl stupid, for a man to toss their good life into this."


    Lu Yao finished the milk powder, but she was a little stunned for a moment, thinking that although the final oue would not change much, Zheng Yun was dismissed at the beginning, which was also her heart to expose.


    So thinking, turn back a light smile, from the old man''s arms will the child over, "you are not good, go to the sofa to rest, the child to me."


    In Lu Yao''s arms, the baby began to suck milk. Although she was still groaning because she was crying too hard, the cry stopped somehow.


    With my eyes closed, my little mouth kept silent, and I was drinking. It seemed that I was hungry.


    Lu Yao hugged him and patted him softly. Zheng''s mother was relieved to see Lao Huai''s constion. She turned into the bedroom and soon came back again. With a smile on her face, she said, "I called yun''er. She will be back soon. You can wait."


    Lu Yao said with a smile.


    After waiting for a long time, the child fell asleep in her arms, put it into the crib, and then came out to help Zheng''s mother clean up the messy room. While she was busy, she heard the sound of the door handle turning.


    After the door opened, tired Zheng Yun stepped in and asked, "Mom, who''s here?"


    As soon as he looked up, he was facing Lu Yao''s face.


    The movement of her hand is a little bit tiny, stand there expression is stiff, for a long time just astringent eye light, not light not heavy ground asks: "how did youe?"


    She still has some resentment against Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao stood there with a smile on her lips. "If it''s convenient, let''s talk about it."


    After that, they sat down in the not spacious study next to them. Lu Yao Dao knew what he wasing for, but Zheng Yun seemed stunned for a long time before he responded, "do you want me to go to you Mao?"Lu Yao nodded slightly, and said clearly, "you Mao is still in its infancy. Compared with those big enterprises that have been formed, I have a lot of work here, and there is no team under me. You need to build and develop yourself. At the same time, the sry is not as good as you were in Yingxin


    Hearing this, Zheng Yun clenched his fingers, and suddenly chuckled, "then why do you think I will agree? It depends on my current situation, and I think I will be hungry for food?"


    "No It''s not surprising that Zheng Yun would have such an attitude. She quickly denied it, and at the same time, she sincerely said: "there are advantages inparison. There is a lot of room for you to y here. I sincerely invite you toe here for nothing else, just because I believe in your ability."


    She added, "within three years, you Mao''s market value will double. Later, it will develop into a multteral industry. If you can bring out your own team, I can give you 1% of the shares."


    Zheng Yun''s face is full of dust and dust. Her job search experience in the past few days has almost exhausted her. However, facing Lu Yao at this time, she still carries a pair of airs and does not ept it.


    After seeing people''s attitude, Lu Yao didn''t force her to put the half cold boiled water in her hand on the desk beside her. At the same time, she got up and said, "you can think about it. I''ll keep this position for you until the end of the month. If you have an answer, please contact me."


    With that, she did not linger any longer and left.


    When he came out of Zheng Yun''s house and went out to themunity, he read the news records. Before he could reply one by one, he received a phone call from his mother. He should be in tune with the unclear voice of the TV program. The old man asked, "Yao Yao, where are you?"


    "Busy, outside." She responded faintly and walked towards the parking space.


    When Lu Mu heard her opening the car door, she pursed her lips and hesitated to open her mouth. "After busy, go to the western restaurant next to yourpany and call it Santos. Someone is waiting for you there."


    This inexplicable instruction surprised Lu Yao, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    The old man stammered and didn''t say why for a long time. Atst, he made an order, "no matter what, if you can give mom some face after you go, you can give it to me. It depends on you."


    Without waiting for Lu Yao to ask again, she quickly cut off the call on the pretext of watching TV with her child.

 Chapter 478

    Lu Yao drove back to thepany on the way to make a few phone calls to her mother, have not been connected, along the way heart faint also associated with what.


    When I got to the western restaurant, I just pushed the door and got off the car. Inevitably, I saw three people sitting by the window through the ss window.


    An old couple sat on one side and looked anxiously out of the window. The young woman sitting opposite was well dressed and spread on her back. From Lu Yao''s point of view, she could only see her back, and she was drinking from her water cup.


    Push the door and enter, the old woman took the lead to react toe over, get up far away and shout a "Yao Yao.".


    Lu Yao followed the direction of the voice and saw the old man standing at the table, waving with her with a smile.


    After a pause, I still passed by. On the way, I saw the old man pulling her husband beside her and the young woman opposite her to stand up together, like a solemn wee.


    When I got closer, I could see the young woman. Her appearance was quite correct. She was wearing delicate light makeup. Her eyes seemed to be looking at her. Lu Yao quietly moved away from her eyes and said hello to the old woman who was always embarrassed and smiling. She called out respectfully: "big aunt."


    Stop to stop, hear the elderly parents next to a cough, she also look at the past.


    "Uncle."


    Listening to her call, the old man''s face rxed a little bit. He took the lead and said to everyone, "all of you, all of you are a family. Don''t be so restrained."


    Then it seems to suddenly think of it, pointing to the young woman opposite, "this is your sister-inw, you haven''t seen it yet."


    When he said this, he avoided Lu Yao''s eyes.


    Lu Yao seemed to be a lot more indifferent. Following the direction of the old man''s fingers, she looked again at the woman beside her. She saw two dimples on her white cheek, and Tiantian called out, "sister!"


    She just nodded in response, looking very indifferent, "I don''t know Jiaming has been married, but also married such a beautiful wife, congrattions."


    It''s a bitte to say congrattions, but Lu Yao is not to me for the situation. We all know this in our hearts, so no one says anything and automatically ignores this topic.


    At this time, the waiter brought a cup of warm lemonade, and then brought the menu to Lu Yao and asked, "what do you want to eat, miss?"


    Seeing the situation, she reached out and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat. I''d like to order what you want. Today your uncle''s treat."


    Lu Yao slightly twisted her eyebrows, but lifted her hand lightly, "no, I''ve eaten it."


    When the waiter took the menu and left, she also regained her seriousness. She sat at the table, folded her hands and asked sinctly, "what can I do for you?"


    Her attitude is a bit stiff, but she has already shown her greatest patience.


    Hearing this, her aunt rubbed her hands and nced at her husband. Lu Yao''s straight talk pushed back all her greetings.


    Seeing the man pretending to be stupid, she had to cough awkwardly and continued to say, "is your mother healthy?"


    "It''s still in the care, not so good." Seeing that she was still beating around the Bush, Lu Yao lost patience. She got up and looked at her watch. "Auntie, your greetings to my mother will be conveyed by me when I go back. If there are other things, you may as well say so. I don''t have much time."


    Her estrangement, in contrast to her great aunt''s enthusiasm, forced the atmosphere on the table to drop to freezing point.


    Next to the uncle obviously red face, buttocks moved, and finally reached out to the opposite daughter-inw, the topic back to the focus, "there is nothing else, just heard that you now open thepany, the development is good, see if you can arrange a job for your sister-inw, let her do anything."


    When he said it, his tone was light, as if he were talking about his daily life.


    Lu Yao listens quietly. Knowing what she''s going to do, she can''t help but look at the women around her, "what''s your education background and what kind of work have you done? Ourpany is recruiting people recently, all levels have it. Check it on the Inte and put your resume in the email address of the person in charge. "


    Finish saying, she also did not continue to sit down the meaning, lift foot to go out, "this single I bought, you slow use."


    She was alienated but polite, never giving in, and there was no ce to be pinched in her attitude.


    But before leaving, he was inevitably stopped. He looked down and saw the hand in his wrist and listened to the voice in his ear, "Xiao Wan''s education is not very good. He can''t meet your recruitment standards. So I hope you can be flexible. After all, you must have a voice in thepany, isn''t it?"


    In Lu Yao''s impression, this great aunt has always been gentle and polite.


    At the beginning of her father''s ident, she came to visit her house and exined her intention. After that, she saw such a perplexed face. Atst, she did not remember what reason she refused. In short, she stood by on that matter.


    Through that incident, Lu Yao understood a little bit of human warmth, so when her father passed away, she did not inform her rtives and friends, naturally including the uncle''s family.


    Naturally, the eldest aunt was also embarrassed about what happened at that time, so she turned red. "Jiaming had an ident on the construction sitest year and is still resting at home. The old couple retired a few years ago and didn''t have much pension. You can find a decent job for Xiaowan, subsidize the family, and even help us."Seeing that Lu Yao didn''t want to be as dry as he expected, the uncle next to him added: "Jiaming can''t do heavy work now. If yourpany recruits security guards, you''d better consider taking him in."


    This is not impossible to help, but some words rolled into Lu Yao''s throat, and she swallowed them raw again.


    At that time, her father was in urgent need of money. She sold all the things she could sell. Finally, she had to find the uncle. However, in order to avoid her, the old man even took a week''s leave from work in thepany.


    Now she also wanted to ask if her father was a rtive, but she thought it funny and held back.


    "Sorry, thepany is not my personal, personnel is not my management, so I can''t help you."


    She wants to go again. Before she raises her feet, she suddenly remembers something. She looks back, "no matter if there is anything in the future, I hope you don''t disturb my mother again. She thinks that you are her husband''s family members. Some words are hard to say. If it''s my family, I''m afraid it won''t be so polite."


    This is not light or heavy gunpowder, but Lu Yao, after all, is a younger generation, and used to be smart and polite. So my uncle can''t help getting angry when he hears this.


    He Teng stood up and said, "our eldersmunicate with each other. Do you have the share to talk with each other? If your mother has already agreed to this, you should give her an old man''s face and try it. In case she does not do well, let''s talk about it separately


    Lu Yao couldn''t help thinking that the olddy at home knew how to reduce trouble for herself.


    She was just about to say it again when she heard a voiceing from behind her. With the gradually clear footsteps, she broke into her ears.


    "Thepany''s personnel recruitment is not within her jurisdiction. You can talk to me about anything."


    Lu Yao turns her head, just to face Shao Yunchen with a serious and arrogant face.


    He stood still beside Lu Yao and looked down at the two old men in front of him. There was no ceremony for their marriage, and he didn''t know much about her rtives and friends.


    The two old people were a little bit confused. Finally, it was the eldest aunt who first responded, "this is our Yao Yao''s husband, president Shao? I''ve met once before. I''m the eldest aunt of Yao Yao. "


    When Shao Yunchen heard the speech, he slightly hooked his lips, then put his hand over Lu Yao''s shoulder, nodded and responded: "sorry, when Lu Yao''s father passed away, there were only a few younger people around him. He thought he had no other rtives."

 Chapter 479

    The old man''s face reddened a little, but because he said it from Shao Yunchen''s mouth, he did not dare to attack easily, so he coughed twice to interrupt.


    People''s eyes gathered together. They saw the old man push aside the chair under his body to get up, and then he said to the woman in a daze: "what are you looking at? I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, he took a look at Shao Yunchen with his wife''s son, and said: "today we are asking for no fun. The president of Shao University despises our poor rtives. But one thing is that my status as Uncle Lu Yao will never change, so I am your elder at any time. "


    The elder said, angrily pulling the people next to him to go.


    At this time, the noise in the restaurant has attracted many people to watch. Lu Yao was relieved, thinking that no matter what, Shao Yunchen would do the work for her, and things would be better solved.


    But did not expect a line of three steps have not stepped out, and Shao Yunchen did not bring any temperature of the voice blocked.


    "Since I am a rtive of Yao Yao, I have no reason not to give face. I''ll say hello to the person in charge when I send my resume to the online recruitment mailbox. The work at the technical level is not possible, and the front desk service is OK. "


    Lu Yao listened, holding Shao Yunchen''s hand tightly. Some of them didn''t understand his intention, so they could only try to remind him.


    At this time, not only Lu Yao, but also three other people were surprised. Shao Yunchen, with a vague smile in the corner of his mouth, seemed very calm.


    The eldest uncle just pulled down his face. At this time, it''s not easy to ask any more questions, but she is still holding that strength. The eldest aunt seems to be excited a lot. Her eyebrows are raised and she asks, "really?"


    Shao Yunchen hesitated and looked back at Lu Yao. His eyes were full of indulgence and indulgence. "This matter can only be decided by Yao Yao."


    At the end of the speech, their eyes fell on Lu Yao.


    His uncle coughed a little, but he also put his face down. He tried to persuade him with good words, as if he were afraid that Lu Yao would not like to. Several times down, she also finally rxed, and told the woman next to her: "resume well prepared."


    Waiting for dizziness, Shao Yunchen leads her out of the restaurant, but Lu Yao still hasn''t calmed down. Until getting on the car, the engine started the roar, just listen to her puzzled asked: "why?"


    After a pause, she calmed down and added, "you don''t look like a person who allows employees to go through the back door. And you can see that they are not easy to get along with, and they won''t be grateful for yourpromise


    Shao Yunchen doesn''t seem to care. What Lu Yao said is included in his consideration.


    When the atmosphere was cool, he responded with no light or heavy weight as he drove: "you Mao is a gift I gave you. I hope you can get more social status and more space to y because of it. So the original intention of creating it is not simply economic benefits. Do you understand?"


    Lu Yao understood, and suddenly felt that her heart was beating fast. This is from Shao Yunchen''s mouth, is habitual rational apathy, but Lu Yao has figured out a strong friendship.


    She bowed her head and put her hands in front of her body, and then sheughed, "then you are not a gift of ordinary value."


    Shao Yunchen followed his lips, his line of sight fell straight in front of him, but his eyes were gradually tinged with soft light. He asked faintly: "it''s up to you whether this person stays or not. It''s important to let some people understand that you, Lu Yao, have the right to decide. Sometimes the decision is not based on other things, just on your own mood. "


    Lu Yao suddenly understood Shao Yunchen''s good intentions. What he did was to shackle his mother. One day, Lu Yao also had equal social status with Shao Yunchen. Naturally, she would not say anything or dare not say anything.


    After a while of inexplicable emotion, she heard her low "um" sound. At this time, she noticed the direction of the car, and suddenly thought of her work in the afternoon. "Isn''t the hotel dinner set at Yonghe Road? What''s the way home? "


    "The dinner is off." Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows are locked with a shallow Sichuan character, and his eyes are heavy.


    Lu Yao noticed it and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    They all know the rtionship behind Mr. Mao. He is the first batch of regr customers to cooperate with shangrui.


    It happens that in the past two years, manufacturers are interested in recing new technological materials. If it was not for the face of Mr. Song, Mao would not consider a new upstart you Mao, so he is the most unstable factor among potential partners.


    If we can sessfully sign Mr. Mao''s order, thework resources brought by him will be a more attractive interest chain.


    However, it can be expected that shangrui and general manager Mao have cooperated for many years, and their rtionship will not be too bad. After knowing that, shangrui will certainly deliberately block him. So Shao Yunchen is not sure about the final result.


    Sure enough, the air was quiet for two seconds, and then he heard Shao Yunchen''s response: "shangrui hase to Nancheng."


    "So, in this case, people are taken away by him." Lu Yao is not surprised to say that, but she turned to aforting shrug. "Well, we have done everything we can, and this meal itself is not of great significance. Mom simmers chicken soup in the evening and waits for you to go back and drink it."After chatting all the way home, I opened the door and heard the noise in the living room, apanied by the strong smell of food. As Lu Yao changed her shoes, she stretched her neck and looked at her. She saw Zhou Linlin sitting on the sofa chatting with her mother.


    While chatting, holding chicken soup and drinking it with relish.


    Seeing Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen enter the door, she reaches out to greet people, "how can you juste back now?"


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but nce at the cid mother beside her. She said with a few sarcasm, "you have to ask her about this."


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Linlin listened and looked at Lu''s mother again. She was wearing a pair of presbyopia sses and holding arge pile of photo albums in her hand. It seemed that she was reading through it carefully. However, anyone who looked at it knew that she was pretending to be stupid.


    "Linlin, I think this is good. When you get married, you always have to bring some festive colors." The old man patted her arm suddenly, which easily changed the direction of the topic.


    Lu Yao follows along to join in the fun. She picks up the photo album next to her. After that, she and Zhou Linlin look at each other with an understanding look.


    Zhou Linlin drank chicken soup again, while Lu Yao closed her heavy album and threw it on the tea table. She solemnly suggested to her mother, "the marriage style of your time is no longer suitable for now."


    Lu''s mother gave her daughter a look, and when she wanted to make fun of her, she saw Shao Yunchen with drooping eyes and a smile beside her, so she didn''t speak.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen got the license twice, but they never had a wedding ceremony. This is a topic that they have tacit understanding with each other and have not opened easily. Naturally, as a mother, she will not mention any pot without opening it.


    So he shifted his target and stared at Zhou Linlin, who was drinking soup. "What do you like?"


    Zhou Linlin drank so much oil that she twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. She did not say it publicly. She just whispered two words in the old man''s ear.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded andughed. Then he opened his voice to the kitchen, "Linlin said that she wanted to go to the seaside to have a wedding."


    At that time, Huo Qiyuan was holding arge te of cut fruit out, smelling words doting andughing: "all right, she likes it."


    As soon as he said this, even Shao Yunchen''s expression on his face was a little sour. He looked them over, "as soon as possible, Yao Yao and I are still waiting for a wedding reception."


    Huo Qiyuan put down the fruit te and looked up at Shao Yunchen, "we n to wait for the case of general manager Mao to be handled, and then Shao can not refuse to let go."


    Lu Yao suddenly remembered Shao Yunchen''s words on the bus today, and suddenly he raised his hands to vote. "I has the final say," he said.


    With that, several people looked at each other andughed.


    Theughter rippled, causing three small guys on the floor to stop their hands and look up at the strange adults.

 Chapter 480

    Three dayster, an interview about Shao Yunchen was published in the economic times, which aroused a lot of repercussions.


    At the same time, an unknown entertainment newspaper published a niche report entitled "on women behind sessful men.".


    The man mentioned in the report is Shao Yunchen, and who is the beloved woman behind him is naturally self-evident.


    Two yearster, the rtionship between Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao has beenpletely corrected in front of the public. Few people go back to investigate the past, but one after another feels sorry for Shao Yunchen''s "for my wife".


    While economic experts have been racking their brains to analyze the birth of you Mao, this reportpletely exins the reason why it exists from another perspective, and it is only because of a woman.


    Lu Yao saw this report on Shao Yunchen''s desk.


    At first, he was just puzzled. He was attracted by the eye-catching entertainment page. He thought that Shao Yunchen was not a person who was interested in entertainment gossip. So he picked it up and looked at it. He saw the huge title, which matched the picture of two people walking out of thepany building side by side, which was quite meaningful.


    Lu Yao was surprised by the careful wording of the report, which was full of gentleness and without any nder.


    From the top to the bottom, I was surprised that there was no impractical ce. This is the true portrayal of her and Shao Yunchen. However, it has a special charm through the words of outsiders.


    It turns out that in the eyes of outsiders, the two experienced a variety of love, and finally firmly came together, which is so enviable and admirable.


    She unconsciously raised the corner of her lips and read the article from top to bottom, but she did not realize that Shao Yunchen appeared behind her.


    In response, he felt a light, shallow and warm breath lingering behind his ears. Then he turned back to his deep eyes. The two noses almost touched each other, and the picture became hot in an instant.


    "Yun Chen..." She swallows saliva, show a bit flustered, put the newspaper back behind him on his desk, and eximed, "you scared me."


    Looking at each other, trying to capture some information from each other''s eyes.


    Shao Yunchen''s breath was obviously short of breath. He grabbed Lu Yao''s chin with one hand and hooked her lips with fascination. Atst, he just dropped a very restrained kiss beside her lips.


    After kissing, his arm crossed over her body, took the stack of newspapers in his hand and asked her, "how is it written?"


    Lu Yao held her hair back. Her body retreated and kept a proper distance from him. Then she nced at him and said, "it''s regr."


    After saying that, he grabbed the newspaper and put it aside, and then looked serious. "Mr. Mao said that he would have to think about it again and give a reply before the end of the month."


    Although the interaction between the two was not hot and soon transferred to the work level, the young girl who happened to pass by the office door still saw the scene that should not be seen. She opened her mouth almost instantly and covered it subconsciously, so that she didn''t cry out. However, the surprise and excitement ran out of her eyes.


    After that, just one morning, the girl''s vivid description, coupled with the fresh gossip weekly, the love between the president and the president''s wife began to spread word of mouth, and everyone envied.


    After a while, even the work branch in the south of the city spread.


    When Huo Qiyuan was checking the production data, he asionally heard two male technologists murmuring. When he got closer, he couldn''t help holding up the information in his hand and pping it on the back of one of the men''s hands, "if you talk about thepany''s leaders, do you want to be punished?"


    After that, he checked the work in his hand with a dignified expression, and left with a serious face.


    A group of people under him were shocked by the virtual sweat. They all know that the vice president Huo is usually rigid and strict with people and things. No one wants to touch this mold.


    But no one knows that the vice president Huo returned to his office. The first thing he did was take out his mobile phone and call his fiancee. He talked about everything he had just heard.


    So half an hourter, Lu Yao was in Shao Yunchen''s office tomunicate thetest high-level personnel n. When the conversation was in full swing, she received a call from Zhou Linlin.


    The woman at that end was happy for a long time. When she finally broke her breath, she asked Lu Yao, "I heard you and Shao Yunchen kiss each other in the office?"


    "Kiss" these two words out, startled Lu Yao a goose bumps.


    However, she and Shao Yunchen are sitting opposite each other on an office desk. Zhou Linlin''s voice is sharp enough. Although the voice is not loud, Lu Yao can judge that he heard the man''s expression.


    So they listened to Zhou Linlin''s unbridledughter on the phone and looked at each other helplessly. The scene was a rare embarrassment.


    Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows. When she finishedughing, she also responded and asked, "who told you?"


    Suddenly there was a hush over there.


    "You wait for president Shao to put on shoes for Mr. Huo of your family." Lu Yao angrily hung up the phone and asked Shao Yunchen, "how can you kiss me in the office?"Shao Yunchen coagtes eyebrow to think for a while, can''t think of where there is a problem, then take advantage of her not paying attention, another hand nipped her chin, leaned over to kiss.


    The dragonfly pecked at the water and asked, "is that so?"


    Lu Yao''s face turned red by the way, and her heart was stunned.


    On Shao Yunchen''s unflinching expression, we can see that while he was tidying up his suit, he casually responded: "I kiss my wife in my office, where is thew breaking?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and did not argue with him on this issue. She only thought Shao Yunchen must be crazy.


    Although I think so, my heart is inexplicably sunny and clean.


    Quietly took back the mobile phone, grabbed the pen in her hand and continued to draw on the report, "market management, Gong Qi said that she has a candidate to rmend, but I still want to wait for Zheng Yun. Her ability to work can not be underestimated. The conditions are sufficient, which will greatly promote the development of you Mao."


    Shao Yunchen nodded, and returned to work with a serious look on his face. After expressing his approval, he continued to add, "in this way, you will be my deputy, and the work will be arranged by you."


    This is exactly what Lu Yao thought. After Youmao Bubi Yingxin really took over, he found that moreprehensive ns and arrangements cost more people''s mind than detailed work. If Lu Yao did not do these things, Shao Yunchen would be the only one.


    She always thinks that Shao Yunchen will return to Long Teng one day, so she can''t let him spend all his efforts on you Mao.


    Thinking of this, heplied with the "um" a, did not expect Shao Yunchen suddenly chuckle, "this is not considered to be firmly controlled by you in the palm of your hand?"

 Chapter 481

    Since thest New Year''s Eve and Lu Yao through a video phone, she has not been contacted.


    At the end of the annual leave, they were busy with their own affairs. One night after the report came out, Gong Qigang packed up his things and was ready to leave work. Suddenly, a piece of news appeared on theputer webpage. After a close look, he recognized that the heroine in the photo was Lu Yao, so he opened it curiously.


    From the beginning to the end, I was moved. I suddenly understood where Lu Yao''s deep feelings for Shao Yunchen came from, and why she was willing to endure such a shrewd and savage mother-inw.


    Think of here, do not feel a hook lip, then dial the phone to go out, while one hand to pack things.


    Half an hourter, they went to the mall hand in hand.


    Gong Qi is a self-discipline person. She doesn''t smoke, drink or have any other bad habits. Therefore, except for raising Xiaomao, most of the money she earns is lost.


    A circle down, the woman has been full of harvest.


    During this period of time with Gong Qi, Lu Yao also realized a problem, that is, her life without any obstacles is really free and easy, which is not a bad thing.


    If she hadn''t met Shao Yunchen early in her life, she might have tried to live like this.


    As she thought about it, she followed Gong Qi''s steps. After seeing her enter a brand shoe store, Lu Yao finally got free and sat down in the rest area, exhausted physically and mentally.


    And the woman who is busy trying shoes seems to be a little indefatigable, picking out several pairs of high-heeled shoes and putting them in front of her, just trying.


    She was attracted by her beautiful face on the sofa.


    "You''re so good, you''ve got a lot of guys chasing you around, right? Why don''t you want to think about it? " It''s like a daily chat, blurted out without any purpose.


    The action of Gong Qi tries shoe is also a moment not to stop, smell speech very don''t care, "consider what? I can pick three bags for shopping. "


    Lu Yao stares at the scattered bags at her feet, which is irrefutable.


    After a pause, he thought of someone, and then asked, "where is Gu Zheng? Last time you quarreled, have you made up?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yao suddenly mentions Gu Zheng, a man who has lost his appetite. Gong Qi stoops down for a long time and finally puts on the pair of riveted high-heeled shoes that she loves. At this time, she stands up and looks at him in front of the mirror. When she hears the words, she replies without any concern: "No."


    At the same time, he stressed, "it''s not a quarrel, so there''s no reconciliation. It''s just a unteral refusal to respond andmunicate."


    In fact, it''s not one-sided. Since that day, Gu Zheng has nevere to see her again. However, in front of Lu Yao, she is always struggling to save face.


    "people''s circle ofmunication needs to be screened to maintain a small number of solidmunication objects." is not a sentence called "picking up the essence and removing the dross?" After a pause, she suddenly turned around and put one foot out. "How do you look?"


    Lu Yao nodded perfunctorily. At this time, she didn''t care whether her idiom was appropriate or not. She only felt that Gong Qi was calm and self-sustaining all the time, which made her quite admire.


    thought about it and shot his chest in secret. "So I am one of the cream," he said.


    Gong Qi did not deny that he wore shoes on his feet directly to the front desk to settle ounts, then turned his head and threw a nce at Lu Yao, who was paralyzed on the sofa.


    She was about to go out with a big bag and a small bag. After her death, the shopping guide carried the packed old shoes and chased out, "Miss, your shoes."


    The pce Qi head also does not return a wave of hand, "do not want, thank you."


    Lu Yao was dumb, staring at her happy and free pace, and could not help but look back at several times, "Auntie, your shoes are also new styles not long ago. Have you made a fortune recently?"


    "It doesn''t fit. Why do you keep it?" Gong Qi looked around and saw a famous bag shop in front of him, and his steps were faster.


    When I stepped into the store and put a pile of things aside, I began to pick and choose. As I watched, I remembered something because of Lu Yao''s words, and said, "by the way, the case you handed to me Yunteng has been finalized. The contract will be signed next week. The bonus for the next quarter is worth looking forward to."


    Lu Yao is not surprised that Gong Qi has won the cooperation with Yunteng. As long as the main person in charge is not her, Mu Ming may give her old boss this face. What''s more, she ispletely divorced from Yingxin.


    But she didn''t expect what Gong Qi would say next. She saw the woman casually picked up a small square bag from the counter, looked at it with a Ning eyebrow, and said, "is the rtionship between you and him very good? You can see that he cares about you."


    The so-called "care" of Mu name in gongqikou makes Lu Yao shudder.


    She didn''t have the heart to exin what happened before, so she took a word with her and said, "well, I''ve worked together before, but I''m not very familiar."


    "Not familiar?" Gong Qi was surprised, "I don''t think so? However, he seems to be good, and he has his own opinions, at least better than... "At this point, she suddenly realized that the figure in her head shed by. She suddenly shut up and took off her bag from her shoulder and put it back in ce.


    When Lu Yao heard herment, she opened her eyes subconsciously and immediately reminded her, "stay away from him. This person is not as simple as you think."


    The words of this reminder were quite solemn, and I could not help but look up at her with cold eyes.


    In the end, everything that happened at that time still scares her in retrospect.


    As soon as Gong Qi put out his hand, he took back his sight from the bag in front of him and turned to look at Lu Yao. Some of them were shocked by her fierce spirit, "how do you say that?"


    After asking, she found that she was not really curious, and her appreciation of Mu Ming was only at the most superficial level, so she felt that Lu Yao''s reaction was a little extreme.


    So when she finished, she turned her head to reach her bag, and at the same time, she responded not only lightly but also lightly: "don''t worry, I have a very clear distinction between work and life, so I''m just like him..."


    Her face was calm, but before she finished her words, she watched the bag that was about to be taken away by a magic w.


    Subconsciously "Ai", eyes follow the white "magic w" and flow, soon saw the master of the magic w, a gentle and charming young woman.


    She looks soft and weak, with a little baby fat, and her voice is very light. Compared with Gong Qi, who is in hot weather, she is more like two extremes.


    "I like this one. Why don''t you just take it?" The woman took the bag in her hand and looked at it. Her eyes were full of light.


    But what attracted Gong Qi''s eyes at the moment was not the delicate woman, nor the bag in her hand, but the man who was talking to her at the moment.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. Gong Qi doesn''t know, but I always feel that Gu Zheng has changed.


    It was not the outside, but the inside. An indescribable sense of awkwardness suddenly filled her chest.


    Gu Zheng obviously saw Lu Yao and Gong Qi, but his eyes always fell on the woman beside him. Seeing her saying so, he said with a smile: "OK, that''s it."


    Gong Qi suddenly understood.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was cold and clear, with a rare calm and self-control. After reaction, although he would greet politely, his voice was obviously less sincere.


    He said hello to the two people, and then called the clerk, "please wrap it for me."


    The woman standing beside her is half a head shorter than Gong Qi, and she seems to be much smaller than she is. At this time, half leaning in Gu Zheng''s arms, she sees that they know each other, and they say hello with a sticky voice: "hello."


    Gong Qi ignored, only aimed at the woman, then easily guessed to understand Gu Zheng''s mind, in the bottom of my heart is no reason to look down on.


    So next, the clerk took the bag in his hand and wanted to go to the cashier''s action, which was stopped by her hand. When the person was still in a daze, she saw her hands around her chest arrogantly, "sorry, this bag is my first choice."


    Gu Zheng looked at her again in the direction of the voice. Her face was obviously cold. She was silent and did not speak, but seemed to be a silent question.

 Chapter 482

    Around the woman saw the situation quickly yed round, then asked the clerk if there is inventory.


    As a result, I made several calls to transfer goods. Atst, I was helpless to tell you that this was thest one.


    "Wrap it up first." Gu Zheng asked the clerk back, as if he didn''t mean topromise.


    Gong Qi is a VIP regr customer in the store, and the bright eyed shop assistants dare not offend her easily. Even if Gu Zheng said so, she did not dare to act without Gong Qi''s tacit consent. She was blushing for rare reasons.


    Seeing the stalemate, Lu Yao intends to go to the square. Just as she is about to open her mouth, the fat baby woman suddenly grabs another bag next to her and carefully pats Gu Zheng''s arm. "I think this one looks better. It''s better."


    Not waiting for Gu Zheng''s reaction, the shop assistant next to him took the lead with a sigh of relief and jokingly took over the bag. "Miss, this bag is thetest style of the season and rmended by many famous stars."


    Although the only bag was left, Gong Qi didn''t feel that he had the upper hand when he saw the two people walk out of the shop one after the other after settling ounts.


    This is the first time for the first time, in front of a humble woman, she used the way of Tai Chi to stifle the anger of this belly.


    Fortunately, the strong minded woman soon convinced herself, and then followed Lu Yao to sweep the whole hall, as if nothing had happened.


    After that, Lu Yao went home and told Shao Yunchen about Gu Zheng''s encounter in the mall. At that time, the man was leaning on the bed with gold rimmed sses. When he heard the speech, he just said "um", which seemed to be no ident.


    Lu Yao sat in front of the dressing table to protect her skin. Seeing this, she hesitated and asked him, "do you know anything?"


    After asking, he continued to protect his skin, patted his cheek, and at the same time spected, "it looks different from the women around him before. Who is it?"


    Lu Yao heard the voice of the pages turning, and then Shao Yunchen responded, "ordinary people are teachers."


    After listening to this, the movements in his hands could not help but stop. Recalling the face I saw in the shopping mall before, it was somewhat of a teacher''s temperament.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled and shook his head. He was d that Gong Qi was a man of his own mind and didn''t really have feelings for Gu Zheng.


    After taking care of her bed, Shao Yunchen also takes off her sses, puts the book aside, and grabs Lu Yao''s shoulder and encircles her in his arms.


    Chin buried in her neck socket, take a deep breath, very doting ground called a: "wife..."


    Lu Yao was so tickled by him that she couldn''t get rid of it and had to surrender.


    -


    when she got up the next day, she felt sore all over. After washing, she sat down at the table. Her aunt had prepared breakfast as usual. Lu Yao was eating and listening to the "jingling" of her mobile phone.


    I wondered who would call her so early. When I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it, my expression immediately condensed. Even my arm trembled and I could hardly hold my mobile phone.


    Lu''s mother on the other side of the table noticed that Lu Yao''s reaction was not right. She peeled the eggs and asked her, "who is so nervous?"


    Lu Yao pushed away the chair under her body and went to the bedroom. In a hurry, she said perfunctorily: "business."


    When she got to the balcony of her bedroom, she picked up the phone. Her voice was very hoarse. After connecting, she opened her mouth and suddenly found that she didn''t know what to call her. After a long time, she called out: "Auntie."


    Shao''s mother didn''t respond to the sentence "Auntie". She simply and clearly exined the matter on the phone and hung up the phone.


    By the time Lu Yao came back again, there were already eggs on the te. Shao Yunchen got up after eating and went to pick up her bag and other things that she would normally take with her.


    After that, they came to thepany together. When the business of the morning was finished, she found an excuse to go out and took a taxi to Jincheng.


    After the office, the president of the office of Shao Cheng is ready to open.


    I didn''t expect to take the elevator to the bottom floor. Just when I was about to lift my feet out, I met thest person she wanted to see.


    "The board meeting will be in 20 minutes. Where are you going now?"


    The middle-aged man is Shao''s mother''s younger brother. When Long Teng was founded, he once encountered a bottleneck. This younger brother used to take money to support him. Later, the bottleneck period passed, and Long Teng developed. Shao Fu divided that part of the funding into shares and gave it to him.


    During the period when Shao Fu and Shao Yunchen managed Longteng, everything was fine. It was not until Shao Yunchen resigned from the position of president of Longteng and withdrew all shares, which made the younger brother have a strong desire.


    In his opinion, if Shao Yunchen is absent, Long Teng will no longer belong to their Shao family. In this case, it is better to be cheap to his own family, so as not to be taken advantage of by those who are concerned about outside.


    So this period of time, has been oppressed at home and abroad, want to let Shao mother''s share transfer out, so that thepanypletely changed its surname mo.Facing the oppression of her brother, Shao''s mother said coldly, "it''s you who want to hold a board meeting without authorization. I don''t agree to attend the meeting."


    At the end of the speech, she pushed aside the man in front of her. She stepped out a few steps and then stopped and turned back. "I remind you, swallow the bad water in my stomach as soon as possible, and Yunchen wille back. Long Teng can only be surnamed Shao forever."


    Shao''s mother followed Shao''s father in her early years, so she understood a lot of things and understood them thoroughly.


    After warning, she peeped at the man next to her and went on in the direction of the gate.


    Results just out of the door was stopped again, the man one hand mped her wrist, forehead blue veins burst up. Thinking about the identity and the asion, he tried his best to bear it and asked in a low voice: "do you know how many people are ying the idea of dragon Teng? I am your brother, and you are also surnamed mo. why can''t you give it to our Mo family?"


    Said, and like a cold warning, "you don''t wait until this fat meat to the mouth of a stranger to regret, then don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Shao''s mother recognized the meaning of his words, either threat or advice. In short, the intention was extremely clear.


    With despair in her eyes, she threw people away and reiterated again, "you remember that Long Teng is the painstaking efforts of Yunchen''s father all his life. It only deserves Shao. Shao Yunchen, my son, he wille back! "


    And his eyes turned scarlet.


    When the man heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer at a hook of lips and simply pointed out all the topics, "who doesn''t know why Shao Yunchen left Longteng, but he was forced by your mother? Why does he want toe back to his newpany without being threatened by your mother


    "Now you know the painstaking efforts of my brother-inw? If you didn''t want to live a peaceful life, would he abandon everything and leave Longteng? "


    The man just said these words, it is Shao mother has been thinking repeatedly in recent years, see her eyes trembling, look soft down, but still stubborn in the mouth, "we Shao family''s family, do not need you to manage."


    The old man''s eyes are full of fatigue, and then he wants to leave, but he is still stopped. The man seems not to give up and is determined to take the management of Long Teng as soon as possible.


    Seeing her like this, Shao''s mother finally yelled, "my son wille back. I''m going to see my daughter-inw and let them return to Shao''s home."


    Speaking of it, even Shao''s mother was surprised, not to mention the daughter-inw who just got off the bus and saw all this.


    After hearing this, Lu Yao felt aplex emotion that could not be described by words.


    Seeing that the man was still entangled, he did not seem to believe that she was determined to escape the board meeting, so he insisted on reaching out to stop her.


    Lu Yao clenched her fist and did not know where the courage came from, so she called out from afar: "Mom..."


    When the two people''s eyes moved together, she quickly walked over and took Shao''s mother''s arm. "Mom, let me pick you up."

 Chapter 483

    Lu Yao''s appearance made the two people who had been at loggerheads to varying degrees.


    She doesn''t know thepany structure of Longteng, but she just heard that Longteng is the lifeblood of the olddy. At this time, it must be clear which is more important.


    Sure enough, after the reaction, Shao''s mother also took Lu Yao in her arms and snorted at the strange looking man, "this is my daughter-inw. I haven''t seen it before, but I should have heard of it?"


    The man looks embarrassed, although polite smile, also introduced himself, but look at the eyes is obviously not believe.


    Shao''s mother is not satisfied with Lu Yao''s daughter-inw. For the past two years, she has been introducing new people to Shao Yunchen. Every time she makes a big fuss, it''s no secret.


    "Elder sister, I can remember you just introduced a doctor to you some time ago, saying that she is the future daughter-inw of Shao family..." Then she frowned and thought, "what''s your name, like Tao?"


    At the mention of Tao guan''er, Shao''s mother was not angry.


    Without any other women''spetitive heart, Shao Yunchen''s words were obedient, helping him and Lu Yao cheat themselves not to say, some time ago I heard that he had also made a little promising boyfriend.


    Shao''s mother happened to meet her when she went to the hospital that weekend. The man was full of spirit, but he had a naive temperament. Compared with her son, she was not a bit worse.


    However, Tao guan''er seems to really like it. He takes the opportunity to express his mind to Shao''s mother. He tries to persuade her to ept Lu Yao.


    The old man looked at him awkwardly and felt that he had lost face. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond to the man''s words.


    However, seeing Lu Yao beside her, she was stunned. Then she opened her brows. As if she understood, she said with a smile: "do you mean Tao Guan er? Guan ER and I are friends. She is almost engaged now. If you make such a rumor as an elder, the consequences can be big or small. "


    "Engagement?" At present, the man''s expression is stiff. When he looks at Shao''s mother, he can see that she is also surprised. It seems that she is ignorant.


    "The man has a stable and high paying job in the Nancheng branch of Yingxin group, with strong ability and great potential. They are a perfect match." As she said this, she rummaged into her bag. Soon she took out a pink invitation card and shook it in her hand. "The engagement banquet will be next week, and all the invitation cards will be delivered. Do you still believe it?"


    Her face is light, the other two people''s expressions have their own rich and colorful.


    After Shao''s mother responded, she coughed awkwardly, but she could only follow Lu Yao''s words and said, "I like Xiao Tao. I can''t be a daughter-inw. I can be a dry girl, but none of this has anything to do with you. The old honest is really long Teng to stay, otherwise wait for Yun Chen toe back, he can''t rub sand in his eyes, what to do then, I''m too old to stop. "


    This is a little dignified, Shao Yunchen''s three words are enough to shake each other''s body.


    However, thinking of this, Shao Yunchen mighte back sooner orter. After a brief weighing, he simply stopped Shao''s mother. "Anyway, today''s notice of the meeting has been sent out. In a short time, all the directors wille. It''s not appropriate for you to go like this."


    "You can''t wait. I''m afraid you bought all the directors who attended the meeting today?" Shao''s mother threw her hand away, her eyes filled with anger, "are you stupid or when I''m stupid, think I don''t know your purpose? I will not take part in any board resolution until Yun Chenes back! "


    Shao Yunchen is not here. Although Shao''s mother holds the rtive controlling interest of thepany, she is personally ignored by the major directors. Therefore, she is cautious in doing everything during this period of time. She feels exhausted after a short time of persistence.


    Shao mother''s attitude is firm, the man is not good drag hard, a time no idea.


    Seeing people are about to go far away, when they can''t stop them, they suddenly stop several luxury cars in front of the square door, and the directors who are preparing to attend the meetinge down from the cars.


    He slowly breathed a sigh of relief, saw that Shao''s mother was stopped by those directors, and before she could say a word, she was driven by the group of people who were heading for the building behind her.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao took the lead and stopped one of the five directors. He solemnly announced, "today''s board meeting is cancelled. Please go back."


    A group of people came down one after another, and looked up and down at Lu Yao. Some people still didn''t recognize her, so they snorted from their noses with pride, "where did youe from? What''s the matter with Long Teng


    Lu Yao takes a nce in the direction of the voice and sees a skinny man with protruding cheekbones. He looks at himself with a bit of shrewdness. But she knew that the real smart one was the one she was reaching out to stop.


    Sure enough, the man in front of him stretched out his hand and stopped the conversation of the people nearby. He looked at Lu Yao. Although he didn''t recognize her, he politely asked, "are you?"


    Lu Yao still took Shao''s mother in one hand, raised his chin and spoke with a modest voice: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I convey the meaning of general manager Shao. Although he is no longer the person in charge of Long Teng, he must be able to judge the situation."As soon as she uttered her words, a group of men, who were originally fierce, hesitated for a while, and all looked at each other, as if they were considering something.


    No one can guarantee whether Shao Yunchen will return to Longteng again. If he stands in the wrong team at this time, the possible consequences of changes in theter stage of the situation can not be predicted.


    After all, all of you are convinced of Shao Yunchen''s leadership.


    There was silence in the square for a while. Lu Yao waited for the man in front of her to make a statement. Unexpectedly, he didn''t speak. Just now his sharp voice lit up again, "I know you. Are you Lu Yao? Some time ago, you and Shao Yunchen made a lot of news. Now he is busy with you Mao''s affairs and is in the mood to take care of Long Teng''s trifles? "


    At the end of his speech, he was the first to stand up. "After today''s board meeting, whether he can return to Longteng again is just two words."


    Lu Yao can''t help but move her eyes away and look at him more.


    It seems that I''m a little old, and I''m still wearing bright clothes. At this time, I''m looking at people with my chin, and my face is full of disdain.


    Lu Yao felt a force on her arm was clenched. She turned her head to see Shao''s mother. She was sweating on her forehead and her lip color was gradually turning white. It seemed that the situation was not good.


    Subconsciously, the backhand covers the back of Shao''s mother''s hand, which makes her feel cold.


    At this time, Lu Yao didn''t have a big idea. After all, she didn''t have half of the rights to Longteng, and she didn''t know all the people present. The only thing she could count on was a man who had just reached out to stop her and had some worries.


    The atmosphere was just about to stand still. To everyone''s surprise, a small but steady voice broke into the street not far away, which made everyone turn back in surprise.


    "Does director Qiu mean not to let mee back again?"


    In the eyes of Yunchen, Shao Shao''s is like a hero in Lu''s eyes.


    He appeared as if he had brought his own background music. He had a steady pace and a calm face. He should face the public with a smile. In a surprised look, he took the lead to go to the side of director Qiu, and lowered his eyes to confirm, "is that so?"


    The superfluous words did not say, in the eyes of director Qiu, in addition to surprise, there was more fear.


    He stepped back two times, then reluctantly stood still, swallowing his saliva, he replied, "no, I don''t have this meaning."


    Shao Yunchen, who once spoke eloquently, is still in the eyes of many people with a certain aura of not being angry. Afraid of his ability and wealth, no one dare to say "no" to him easily.


    Lu Yao thought, this is what he called "status".


    When she was still shaking her spirits, the man had already walked to her side, stood shoulder to shoulder with her, and responded to the public, "it seems that you are trying to reorganize thepany structure. I urge you to consider it carefully."


    After a pause, he once again looked confident and calmly raised the corner of his lips. "Of course, I am not forced. I am not only pleading, but also reminding. I will not intervene in the final decision."

 Chapter 484

    Shao Yunchen opened the way of the Song family in Kyoto, which we all know. In addition, Long Teng was founded by Shao Fu at that time. Therefore, no matter from what angle, this matter is worth considering again.


    The confrontation did notst too long. In the end, it was the male director whom Lu Yao expected to take the lead inpromising. He took a step back with a smile and said, "this matter is worth discussing, and we have note here to vote directly. Since Mr. Shao has made clear his position here, we will certainly give this face. Besides, we still have the heart to look forward to youring back. We can only rest assured if Long Teng gives it to you. "


    He was unhurried, and his words could be said without a drop of water. The group of directors, who were still in a dilemma, should cooperate with each other one after another. Soon after, a group of people dispersed.


    Atst, Shao''s mother, who had been struggling to support her, was finally exhausted. In the whirling of the earth, she called out softly: "Yao..."


    Other words have not been said, the body with the hand on Lu Yao''s wrist together paralyzed down.


    "Auntie..."


    Lu Yao bends down and holds Shao''s mother''s arm with one hand. Shao Yunchen, who responds, quickly picks up the old man and holds him in his arms.


    Before stepping towards the ck vehicle stopped by the road, I could not miss a nce at the man who was still standing beside him. Seeing his sister fainted, he had the heart to help him, but when he saw Shao Yunchen, he immediately stopped his action.


    The cold sweat on the forehead came outyer byyer, and the atmosphere did not dare to take another breath.


    Shao Yunchen only looked at him coldly. Without saying a word, Shao Yunchen carried her mother into the back seat of the car in Lu Yao''s flustered voice.


    After the hospital examination, it was only hypoglycemia. Because of the irregr diet and work and rest after the operation, coupled with great psychological pressure, the recovery was not very good. asionally, he would go to the hospital for various reasons.


    Tao Guaner is no longer surprised that Shao''s mother is hospitalized again.


    Because she helped Shao Yunchen cheat her, andter established a rtionship with song Bo, whichpletely broke Shao''s mother''s mind, so her old man''s attitude towards Tao Waner is not clear.


    When I woke up in the hospital, I still twisted my face and didn''t want to talk to her.


    She had no choice but to push the door and call Lu Yao, who was waiting for her toe in. As they wiped their shoulders at the door, Tao Guaner looked at her with a slightly sympathetic look and whispered, "the olddy has a big temper. You should bear with it."


    Lu Yao nodded. In fact, there is no need to remind her that she has never expected to get along with Shao''s mother.


    But this time, it did not usher in the irony of imagination.


    Shao''s mother leaned against the hospital bed, dripping on the back of her hand, and herplexion had not yet fully recovered. At this time, I don''t speak when I hear the footstep, and my eyes are empty, as if in a daze.


    When she got close, Lu Yao pointed back and said, "let Chen go to buy you something to eat. I''ll be back in a moment."


    The old man didn''t answer. He just looked back a little and looked down at the back of his hand.


    Lu Yao can''t figure out what the other party is thinking now, and she has no intention to think about it. Since the ident happened to her motherst time, she has decided not to please the olddy any more.


    Otherwise, I always feel sorry for the one in my family who has been lying in the hospital for several months without saying that he has not seen his father before his death.


    Thinking of this, she even unconsciously sighed, "you are good..."


    "Pour me a ss of water. I''m a little thirsty." Originally was to leave, but did not expect Shao''s mother suddenly opened her mouth, interrupted her words.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she followed Shao''s mother''s eyes and saw the kettle on the table. She answered and then reached out.


    Early spring weather, or with a silk chill, hot water washed the wall of the cup, in the ttering sound of the water surging up ayer of fog.


    Lu Yao''s movements are gentle and slow. Unexpectedly, she hears the voice of the old behind her.


    "Last time your mother happened, please apologize to her old man for me." After a heavy sigh, Shao''s mother slowly opened her mouth. She looked at Lu Yao''s thin back, as if she had never looked at her so seriously. "I was wrong that day, and I didn''t go to see her after that. Is your health OK now?"


    The sound of the water stopped suddenly.


    Because of the tremor of her body, the water sshed out of the wall of the cup and threw herself on Lu Yao''s hand. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her body suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    But she was subconsciously forbearance, gritting her teeth and staring at the back of her red hand, speechless.


    Can hear Shao mother say such words, the bottom of the heart tremor than the body pain to her impact is greater, so do not want to external force to block the front of the conversation, do not know how to respond.


    "Well." After a long time, her expression condenses, carrying a water cup to Shao''s mother, and passing the water to her, "when you get old, you will recover more slowly."


    Shao''s mother bowed her head and saw the red on the back of her hand. Her throat rolled up and down twice. Finally, she took over the water cup and held it in her hand.


    It can be judged that Lu Yao is trying to suppress some emotions.The old man hung his lips pale and said, "your mother and daughter must hate me?"


    Lu Yao didn''t reject it, which was regarded as default.


    After a long time, she put the red hand behind her back and sincerely replied, "if it wasn''t for you that you were Yunchen''s mother, I would never have given up the ident so easily. Frankly speaking, I can still stand here and speak to you calmly, because of your identity. "


    She said this rationally and soberly, but the old man felt happy.


    Coincidentally, she and Lu Yao are surprisingly consistent on this point.


    In the condensation of the atmosphere, the old man suddenly emptied his sight. She put the ss aside and asked, "do you know why I came to you this time?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yao grinned, with a sense of self mockery, "I don''t know, but I think it''s nothing else."


    Shao''s mother looked at her and suddenly pointed to the bag hanging on the hanger beside her. She leaned forward and didn''t reach it for half a day. At this time, it was not unexpected to see a delicate arm over her and took the bag down first.


    "I''ll get what you want." Lu Yao holds the bag in her hand and calmly looks at Shao''s mother.


    The old man gracefully and solemnly adjusted the whole bun, and casually pointed out, "there is a box wrapped in blue cloth, take it to me."


    After listening to Shao''s mother''s words, she reached out and looked for it. Sure enough, she saw a nnel box, some of which faded, showing a sense of age.


    Lu Yao grabs the box in her hand and just about to pass it out, she hears the old man say, "open it."


    She hesitated and opened it.


    The box has a lot of texture. After opening it, you can see a emerald green jade bracelet. Although Lu Yao doesn''t understand jade, she can also judge its value.


    "It was a pair, but then I identally dropped one, and the other didn''t want to wear it." Shao''s mother''s rare soft voice came to my ear. "This is when Long Teng took his first investment, Yunchen''s father bought it for me. Unconsciously, it has been many years."


    Listening to Shao''s mother''s voice, Lu Yao can''t help but look up and see the old man''s eyes moving, with a faint smile on her face, as if she were recalling the past.


    After a while of silence, she regained her consciousness, sighed a little, and then raised her hand to Lu Yao. "Now it''s yours."


    At that moment, I suddenly felt the weight between my fingers.


    Lu Yao was stunned. She didn''t understand Shao''s mother''s meaning for a long time. She felt that her head was booming, as if she had heard something terrible.


    Shao mother looked at her for a long time did not respond, this just cross eyebrow angry one: "still Leng why, put on to have a look."


    "I don''t understand you." Looking down at the bracelet, Lu Yao still didn''t dare to move, but felt that her eyes were burning and staring at her.


    Shao''s mother was discontented and frowned again. "You Lu Yao is not stupid. Do you need me to exin it?"

 Chapter 485

    "I don''t like you, which I don''t deny. It''s hard to change in my life." Shao''s mother looked at Lu Yao, who was stunned and speechless, and said frankly. Speaking of this, she took a long breath, and suddenly felt rxed. "It''s just that you don''t like my mother-inw, which is also a kind of tacit understanding."


    After a pause, shepromised, "I don''t like to go back or not. I don''t want to intervene in the affairs between you and Yunchen. I think you are the daughter-inw of Shao family, not for you, just for my son."


    As Lu Yao listened, she sped her ten fingers. Her hand, which was holding the nnel bag, was pale because she was too hard.


    The shock on her face was more obvious, though restrained, but could not be concealed.


    She never expected to get a word of affirmation from Shao''s mother. Even if her attitude was not very clear, it was enough to make Lu Yao''s eyes full of tears.


    "Put it on." Shao''s mother urged her in her ear, "do you want me to wear it for you personally?"


    Lu Yao calmed down and took out the jade bracelet in a panic and put it on her left hand.


    That moment, as if there is an illusion that everything is settled.


    Seeing that she finally put it on, Shao''s mother''s tense expression just slightly eased down. She smoothed the quilt in front of her, as if carelessly repeating: "apologize to my mother inw for me. It''s my fault."


    After a pause, he said, "thank you for today''s affairs. Long Teng is the painstaking efforts of Yunchen''s father. If it falls into the hands of outsiders, I will have no face to see him when I die."


    Lu Yao was dizzy and listened to those words. Finally, what attracted her attention was the old man''s Frank words, "when are you free to make an appointment with two families to meet, you two should also organize the wedding. We can''t let the Shao family marry our daughter-inw all the time, and the outsiders don''t seem to be decent."


    When she came out of the ward, Lu Yao felt soft under her feet, like stepping on the clouds. In a trance, I thought that I was dreaming. When I lowered my head and saw the green color on my wrist, I suddenly woke up. It''s all true.


    Boil for so long, do so many things, unexpectedly so caught off guard, received the olive branch from Shao mother.


    She chuckled, and a cloud of mist came out of her eyes.


    The fog gradually dissipated. Looking up, she saw Tao Guan Ering from the end of the corridor. She hastily cleared up her expression and looked at the visitor with a light smile.


    Tao Guan Er stopped not far away, stretched his neck and looked at her carefully, "sister Yao, are you ok?"


    After saying that, when I saw the bracelet on her wrist when I saw her, I knew it in a moment. She covered her mouth and snickered, "this is aunt Shao''s baby. I''m willing to give it to you?"


    Lu Yao listened to her teasing, unconsciously put her hand to the back of her body, with a little embarrassed smile on her face, "do you know?"


    "There was a broken one before." Tao Guan Er nodded, "it was I who apanied my aunt to the shop for repair. Seeing her, she was very distressed. Her eyes were red for several days."


    With that, he raised his eyebrows triumphantly, approached and bumped Lu Yao with his shoulder. "Finally we''ve got the olddy. It seems that brother Chen has a trick to deal with women. His wife and his mother can make it."


    Unexpectedly, Tao guan''er suddenly mentions Shao Yunchen, and more or less understands the meaning of her words. Lu Yao slightly frowns, "do you say Yun Chen?"


    After a second thought, she realized that Shao''s mother suddenly epted her, not just because she helped her out at Longteng''s downstairs today. Shao Yunchen made a lot of efforts behind her. He was afraid that only he knew.


    At this time, there was a burst of impulse in my heart. I couldn''t wait to see the man and give him a good hug.


    So he collected a smile and changed the topic, "I have received the invitation, song Bo is a good man, he is worth your trust."


    Lu Yao''s sudden words let Tao Guan er for a short time. After the reaction, he quickly turned red, and his eyes overflowed with deep friendship. He whispered, "I know."


    And suddenly solemnly reminded: "that day you and Chen elder brother muste over, has reserved the position for you."


    "Certainly." Lu Yao patted her arm, raised her wrist and looked at the time, showing a bit of a hurry, "I still have something to do..."


    Before the words fell, she suddenly felt a sh of light and shadow floating in the direction against the light in the corridor. She looked up at the past and saw that under the halo, Shao Yunchen''s figure was particrly tall and slender.


    A faint restless heart instantly settled down, silently swallowed the second half of the sentence, then raised his eyes and looked at the man shallowly to see him walk to his face, holding up all kinds of food he had bought, and stuffed one of the desserts into Tao Guaner''s hand, "hard work, go busy first."


    The attitude of half admonishment and halfmand is very useful to Tao Guaner.


    "OK." The woman stares at the bag of the high-end dessert box in her hand. Her eyes sh out in an instant. She holds it in her hand and nods in response. Then she looks at Lu Yao and runs away.


    After treating people far away, Shao Yunchen looks down at Lu Yao again, as if observing her expression.


    Lu Yao noticed, then put on a pair of salty expression, staring at the things in his hand, "for your mother to buy it?""Well." Shao Yunchen answered and asked with some uncertainty: "is the olddy embarrassing you?"


    Lu Yao didn''t speak. She reached out and pointed to the door behind her. "You can send it in first. The old man is waiting for you. Other words will be discussed when you go back."


    Her voice was also cold and clear, with no emotion.


    Shao Yunchen did not speak, only raised the free hand, holding the position of her jaw, and bowed his head in her eyebrow to kiss, "when Ie out, I will take you to eat good food."


    He now asionally coax her, take her as a child, copy the way to deal with Anxi an Yan.


    Although I didn''t expect anything delicious, I couldn''t helpughing and nodding to say "OK".


    After watching people go in, theye out in less than ten minutes.


    The man took the door of the ward and looked at her with a smile on his face. For a long time, he made a low voice and looked down at the hand hidden behind her, "hand out to show me."


    Lu Yao couldn''t hold her tension. Her eyes bent into a crescent moon. She stretched out her left hand and swayed in front of her eyes.


    "Look." That jade bracelet also follows her rhythm to sway up and down.


    But Shao Yunchen''s line of sight actually crossed the bracelet and fell on the woman''s white cheek. He had not seen her so naive smile, like the joy from the heart, like a little girl showing off what she loved.


    At that moment, Shao Yunchen, in addition to the heart, there is a burst of inexplicable from the top of the heart to climb up the heartache and self me. What Lu Yao wants to be happy about is not the bracelet, but the recognition of the elders that most ordinary women who should marry have.


    With the impulse of his body, he suddenly leaned forward and held her in his arms and kissed her warmly.


    Lu Yao was waiting at the door of the ward, thinking about waiting for Shao Yunchen toe out. She wanted to kiss him before he could react, and then tell him how happy she was.


    And all these ns in Shao Yunchen that pair of deep eyes, there are variables.


    At this time, Lu Yao thought, forget it, who let him be Shao Yunchen.


    After the kiss, they walked out of the hospital door hand in hand and drove all the way back to Nancheng. Lu Yao always lowered her head from time to time and brushed her wrist with her fingers as if subconsciously. She always felt that there was a ce in her heart that was burning faintly.


    Shao Yunchen sees through her inner uneasiness. After returning to Nancheng, she doesn''t go home. She calls Lu Mu, and then takes Lu Yao to a Japanese food store.

 Chapter 486

    The shop was newly opened. The location was excellent, and the decoration was quite primitive. In addition, when Lu Yao arrived, the business was booming.


    But when the waiter at the door saw Shao Yunchen, he was respectfully weed in and led to one of the private rooms. Lu Yao followed him and sat down before asking, "have you made a reservation?"


    Shao Yunchen took off his suit and put it aside. He shook his head carelessly when he heard the words, "no reservation."


    Lu Yao thought that Shao Yunchen''s theory of social status had reached an omnipotent level. This exnation was obviously unreasonable, so he simply spected, "who else wille, Mr. Huo?"


    Lu Yao''s solemnity makes Shao Yunchen''s eyebrows and eyes bend slightly. Just about to exin, she sees the curtain of the door lifted.


    Zhou Linlin took Mr. Huo''s hand and came in. Lu Yao didn''t see anyone. Instead, she heard her boisterousughter, as if telling the waiter, "have some sake, more wine!"


    The entrance is a row of mahogany square tables. The private room is big enough to look like it can amodate more than four people.


    Before Lu Yao knew the situation, she saw that Zhou Linlin released Mr. Huo''s hand and sat down beside her, "can I eat today?"


    When I heard the topicing in, I saw a rustle of the past.


    Lu Yao quickly recognized that it was the woman who met Gong Qi in the mall that day.


    They looked at each other and nodded, which was a greeting. After that, Gu Zheng led the woman to sit down on the opposite side. Without saying a word, he took out the exquisite box behind him. When he was about to deliver it to Lu Yao, he was interrupted by Shao Yunchen''s cough.


    The man blinked his eyes and understood Shao Yunchen''s meaning. However, he still had an expression that he didn''t know why. He was stunned and weighed the box twice in his hand. "It''s just bought for my little bun, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yao frowned and looked back and forth at the two men.


    After that is Zhou Linlin a face disdainful a snort, "you pack so tightly, who knows what thing is."


    But she didn''t seem interested. She put out her hand and shook her head. "Come on, put it away. Mr. Huo can afford anything good."


    After that, he threw a wink at Mr. Huo and blushed like a coquettish.


    Just like this gag to muddle through, again want to say what, outside the door again have a sound.


    Seeing the person who pushed the door in, Lu Yao didn''t understand. She pointed to the dusty Gong Qi and said, "how did youe?"


    Gong Qi seemed to be in a hurry. Not only was he blushing, but the little cat in his hand was also panting. He finally stood up and patted his chest andined, "it''s all my fault that mummy has to go home and change clothes ande back again. The bus is broken on the way. If Uncle Mu hadn''t sent us here, we would have beente."


    After that, he raised his hands like a fan and fanned up.


    "Uncle mu?" There are different expressions, only Lu Yao is the first to react. Who does uncle Mu mean? You can''t miss seeing Gong Qi more.


    But she was looking at Xiaomao with a reproachful look on her face, and her forefinger poked her head unsteadily. "You''ve learned to tell the viins first. Who told you to step on the puddle on the ground? Do you know how expensive your mother''s skirt is..."


    Xiao meow pursed her mouth and cried out pitifully. The noise made everyoneugh. Zhou Linlin even narrowed her eyes into a slit.


    She likes her daughter best, but she has a son by herself. It''s painful to see little meow.


    The original quiet style of the private room constantly spread the sound ofughter, only Gu Zheng began to face ufortable. He didn''t know how to react to Gong Qi''s arrival, so he quietly apanied him with a smile, and lost the appearance of his Hippie face when he first came.


    One side of the small meow sweet mouth, she is changing teeth, missing a front tooth, so the air leakage, sounds like milk, very cute. She said hello one by one. Then she turned to see Gu Zheng. Her lovely little expression was immediately put away. She nced at him angrily and looked at the woman next to him.


    Only ignored him, and to the next woman respectfully called a "aunt good.".


    Gu Zheng "Ai", just about to speak, saw the little guy suddenly turned away, a face proud to lead Gong Qi''s skirt, "Mommy, I don''t want to sit here."


    Xiaomao likes Gu Zheng on the basis of Gong Qi''s eptance of him. Without this premise, she will stand firm and stand firm no matter how much she likes it. Moreover, knowing that Gu Zheng has made a girlfriend, there is always a kind of resentment that she has been betrayed by the allies.


    So I don''t want to see him now, and I don''t want to talk to him.


    Gong Qi bowed her head and was about to let her sit beside her. Zhou Linlin, who had seen the situation clearly, took the opportunity to wave to Xiaomao. "Come on,e to Aunt Lin, and we''ll sit together."


    The little guyughs and shows his front teeth. He nods and runs to the opposite side and gets into Zhou Linlin''s arms.


    After a brief understanding of Gu Zheng''s new girlfriend''s surname Bao, she is friendly and does not have stage fright, so everyone calls her Xiaobao, saying that it seems kind and easy to get close to students.She really has a good affinity. She has a good attitude. She has a lot of resentment. She can''t hate her. After a while, she whispers, "Auntie Baobao, I want to eat that fish."


    She pointed to the sashimi in front of the bag.


    Lu Yao could not help but observe Gong Qi''s face over and over again, but saw that she was always calm andposed, eating andmenting, as if she were a serious food taster.


    But Zhou Linlin is still aware of something. When Gong Qi goes out to the bathroom, she turns her head and stealthily covers Lu Yao''s ear and asks her. This question only understands the little entanglement between Gong Qi and Gu Zheng. She patted her head and said, "should I not have called her here?"


    Lu Yao opened her eyes. "You called over. Why?"


    Lu Yao ate for a long time, but her stomach was full, and her brain did not know the reason for the meal.


    "This..." Zhou Linlin''s eyes twinkled and her neck tilted back. She was obviously avoiding something. Then listening to the movement outside the door, she suddenly turned her eyes again and said, "I''m back."


    Lu Yao looks up and sees Gong Qizheng lift the curtain toe in.


    She also wondered. She patted Shao Yunchen''s arm and intended to ask him. Unexpectedly, Xiaomao, who chewed thest mouthful of sushi, finally got the chance to interrupt. The high pitched and loud children''s voice echoed in the huge space.


    "Aunt Yao, don''t you know? They are here to celebrate your birthday


    Zhou Linlin responded, reaching out to cover when it was obviously toote.


    All the people are busy eating food. Their big eyes are flickering at the hero of today''s dinner party, Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao just took a piece of sushi and handed it to her mouth. When she saw this, she had to close her mouth in silence and put down her chopsticks. Then she had time to put on a surprised expression, "celebrate my birthday?"


    She swept the whole scene, and finally had to look at Shao Yunchen''s face next to her, "Yun Chen?"


    She thought about it and calcted it again. She thought it was her mistake to remember, "today is not my birthday..."


    As soon as the words fell, a sudden burst of music began to ring. People''s eyes followed. They saw two waiters in kimonos pushing a huge birthday cake in, singing and pping their hands.


    After singing, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. I couldn''t help looking at Shao Yunchen. After getting his eyes, he withdrew.

 Chapter 487

    After a group of people take out the prepared gifts, Lu Yao, who is still in shock, has to ask Shao Yunchen, who is calm and calm, for help.


    Seeing the man drinking sake, he slowly replied, "your birthday is next week, just in conflict with Tao Guaner''s engagement, so it''s ahead of time."


    Lu Yao was stunned for a second, and then she couldn''t help crying orughing. "Then you have to tell me in advance, right?"


    "Some people say it''s better not to tell you the surprise." Shao Yunchen drinks wine and looks at Gu Zheng in the opposite direction.


    As soon as he said this, all the people at the scene brushed their eyes on Gu Zheng. I think no one else can give Shao Yunchen such an idea except him.


    He chuckled and epted the gifts one by one and said thanks to everyone. "There are still surprises beyond the ident."


    When the gift is finished, or Xiaomao finds out the clue. She stares at the plush mobile phone pendant in Lu Yao''s hand and smashes her mouth twice. "Xiaomao has given Yaoyao Auntie a gift. How can uncle Yunchen not show her?"


    After that, Yunchen twisted his eyebrows and said to Lu Yaofeng


    Speaking of this, she thought that everyone would join in the uproar. Unexpectedly, she wanted all the people present to have strange expressions. Finally, Gu Zheng made a look at her and said, "I heard that sister-inw likes to eat Japanese food?"


    Lu Yao was in a trance for a while. After looking around, she found that everyone looked at her like a smile.


    Shao Yunchen saw that sooner orter he could not hide from this group of people. He took out a contract from his back and put it in front of Lu Yao. He said, "happy birthday."


    His expression is calm and calm. Lu Yao thinks that it is a personnel insurance. After opening it, she can see clearly. She closes the contract fiercely and looks around again. "Are you serious?"


    Looking around, it''s kind of incredible.


    "Mom said you want to open a Japanese food store before you graduate. I think that''s a good idea." He took a casual sip of the remaining sake in his ss, and then took a look at Gu Zheng. "He is in charge of the decoration of the lot. If you are not satisfied with it, you can directly say that we can refuse to pay the bnce."


    With a bit of ridicule, this is supposed to be an active atmosphere, but Lu Yao is staring at the contract in hand, but she can''tugh. She thought about how much efforts Shao Yunchen had made behind her. At that time, she was separated from the dragon and had nothing to do every day. In fact, she had made a good n in her mind.


    Later, everyone ate the cake together. On the way to the end of the show, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen walked in the street hand in hand. She looked up and breathed out a breath of heat. She was still thinking about the ndy" that the front desk cashier''s little sister said to her when she just went out.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t helpughing with his lips.


    Then he frowned and asked Shao Yunchen, "what if the business in the store is not good?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not good. We still have you Mao, who can support you and your children."


    The man''s face was calm, and his reply was very calm. Then he said, "if you Mao doesn''t develop well, we still have a shop. You can be a housekeeper. It''s also very good for us to live the most ordinary life together."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help thinking that it was very good, but she thought something was wrong. She suddenly stopped and looked up at him, "Yunchen, you are born with this talent, but it is inevitable to encounter setbacks and failures in life. No matter what, I''m on your side, so..."


    As she spoke, she tidied up the cor of his long windbreaker. When everything was ok, she put her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear on tiptoe. "So, you can do what you think is right. I believe in your judgment and my husband-inw''s ability."


    Many nights, when Lu Yao wakes up in her sleep, she can see her husband''s tired and open eyes in the neon light on the windowsill. As a sleeper, she knows best that Shao Yunchen''s sess is not as effortless as outsiders specte.


    And her words and the cool wind in the early spring night suddenly blew into the man''s heart, as if instantly cleared his inner haze.


    On this side, the couple are very affectionate. After the other side is over, Gong Qi leads Xiaomiao out. When waiting for a bus on the side of the road, he meets Gu Zheng and calls his car to stop on the side of the road.


    When a man sits in the back seat of the car and raises his hand slightly, the driver will understand the instruction. Then he opens the door and reaches for the direction of the door and says, "get in, I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Gong Qi was just looking at the time with his wrist up. After putting down his arm, he saw that the man hade down, still with a serious and serious expression. She just nced at him gently, then pulled small meow to the direction of the street, "no, I have someone to pick up."


    ording to Gu Zheng''s previous temperament, he would not stop to ask for no fun at this time. Gong Qishun took a look through the window and thought that maybe it was the hostess in the car who gave her the meaning. However, she couldn''t hate intelligent women, so she was polite.


    At this time, as expected, Miss Bao poked her head out of the window and said to xiaomeow with a smile, "meow, get on with your mom. Uncle Gu Zheng will take you back."Xiaomiao is very good at seeing Gong Qi''s face. She smiles and reveals her leaky teeth. "No, Auntie Bao. Mommy has an uncle who will pick it up..."


    Then he pretended to look at Gu Zheng and lowered his tone mysteriously, "Uncle Gu Zheng is more handsome than uncle Gu Zheng."


    Gu Zheng sniffed the speech and chuckled. He held the face of xiaomeow with his hands all the time. "Heartless little guy, how can I not know that there are several more handsome than me around your mother?"


    Gu Zheng also knows Gong Qi and her arrogant temperament. Men never pay attention to their appearance.


    But as soon as the voice dropped, a silver gray car pulled over and stopped behind.


    When the door opened, the little meow saw the man who came down from the driver''s seat. His eyes could not help but brighten. The next second he threw himself into the arms of the passers-by and called out: "Uncle mu."


    Then he raised his head and raised his nose to challenge Gu Zheng, "Uncle Mu is more handsome than uncle Gu Zheng. This is what Mommy said."


    Voice down, two men''s eyes can''t help but fall on Gong Qi''s body, as if they want to confirm what.


    Finally, Mu Ming took the lead in reaching out and holding Xiaomiao up in his arms. He took out a box of beautifully packed biscuits through the window ss. "Uncle Mu bought your favorite biscuit for you in vain."


    Seeing the little guyughing happily, he put the man down. After opening the back door, the little girl got into it and calmly watched all the Gongqi waving, "Mommy,e in."


    The expression on Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly and imperceptibly, but the smile was still frozen there. In addition to being a little stiff, he could not see any other abnormality.


    As if he didn''t notice everything, he just opened the co pilot''s door and said "get on the bus" in a hurry. Then he went around to the driver''s seat. During the period, he was very peaceful and casual. He didn''t seem to worry about the other party''s refusal.


    But Gong Qi was stunned for a moment, and sure enough, he stepped forward to fasten his seat belt after getting on the bus. During this period, he did not say a word of politeness.


    When the engine starts slowly, Xiaomao happily eats biscuits and says hello to miss Bao in the window, "Auntie Baobao, mum and I left first..."


    Seeing the car all the way, Gu Zhengcai converged his eyes and turned to open the door to enter.


    As if she didn''t notice anything, Miss Bao still took a man''s arm and leaned against him half way. She kept her eyes closed and muttered, "my father said that we should meet our parents sometime, but I think it''s a little early now, don''t you think?"


    The man looked up and looked out of the window. There was a cold winding in from a gap in the window, blowing the tip of his hair. With a soft smile on his face, he turned his head and gently kissed the forehead of the woman in his arms. He replied, "I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 488

    Just after the morning meeting on Monday, someone knocked on the door of Lu Yao''s office. He was a new employee who had just entered thepanyst week. Standing at the door, holding a stack of documents in his hands, he pointed to the door anxiously, "director Yao, someone ising. It seems that there is going to be a quarrel at the door."


    Lu Yao didn''t know until the past that one of the disputes was Xiao Wan, who had just started two days ago, and was also Lu Yao''s so-called sister-inw.


    The other one was somewhat unexpected.


    Thest time I saw her, I was still tired of running around. Compared with the present, the woman in a professional suit and capable of aura is a long time away from Lu Yao.


    Across a few meters distance to see clearly, then stretched out his hand to block the pace of the people in a hurry, lightmand a: "do not go."


    After that, he stood there and looked at it quietly, waiting for a good show. The new employee did not know why to grab his head, but he did not dare to say anything more. He looked at Lu Yao behind him.


    At this time, Zheng Yun obviously had no patience, "pa" pped the handbag on the front desk, and looked the skinny woman up and down. "The front desk is the front of thepany. Do you make up and eat breakfast at the front desk during work


    When speaking, his hands are naturally folded in front of his chest, and his arrogance is no different from that in the past.


    Xiao Wan seemed to be shocked. Half lipstick was still in his hand. After blinking his eyes, he looked at the visitor and murmured in a low voice: "who do you think you are? Is it up to you to take charge of it?"


    While talking, he raised his eyes to observe the visitors, and quietly put the lipstick on and put it into the bag.


    "Who invited you in?" Looking down, Zheng Yun picked up the registration form at the front desk, staring at those crooked characters on the page, and put it aside with great disdain. "You Mao is a regr high-tech productpany, you don''t need to dress like this to attract customers. And this word... "


    After a pause, she nced at several modified wrong characters in the remarks column of the register and asked directly, "what is your education background?"


    This finally poked the other party''s pain. The woman, who always seemed to be mild, finally stood up with a cry. She held back her grievance and anger and raised her chin to respond to her: "what''s my education background? What''s the rtionship between me and you? I just sit here with my own ability. Our leaders didn''t say anything. Why do you give me directions? "


    She said, taking the register down from the table top, very aggrieved to buckle it on the table top, and added bluntly: "thisdy, if you are looking for someone, please make an appointment to register ording to the regtions. If you are here to make trouble, please leave now, or I will call the security guard!


    Having said that, he has picked up the phone at hand and is about to dial the number.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yun cut off her phone with one hand. When she looked at her, her eyes softened a little, as if she couldn''t bear it. Finally, she put out another hand to her, "give me the registration form."


    When she took the registration form back in her hand, she took out her pen from her bag, drew out the cap and signed her name.


    The style of writing is natural and unrestrained, showing a certain degree of domineering in ordance with her personality.


    Xiao wanna looked at her words and felt that her throat was a little tight.


    After registration, Zheng Yun turned the registration form and handed it to her again, "I''ll find Lu Yao."


    By calling Lu Yao''s name, all the girls standing behind Lu Yao can''t help but look up at her director''s look. However, she still has a smile in her mouth. It seems that she has captured what she wants in the situation.


    After putting the pen back in the bag, Zheng Yun still made a pertinent and indifferent evaluation: "with your qualifications, you can''t do this job. If youe in by rtionship, I''m sorry to inform you and prepare a new resume as soon as possible."


    In front of her eyes, the woman is still stunned. She has already turned to the entrance of the gate with her bag. After two steps, she raised her head and met Lu Yao, who had a cold expression. She did not need to think about it. She asked her with a smile, "is the y good?"


    Lu Yao buried her head and chuckled, avoided her question, and then reached out to the direction of the office, "go in and talk about it."


    When they walked into the office one by one, the group of people who had pretended to be busy outside the door all came alive. Someone caught the new employee who had just apanied Lu Yao and asked, "who is that man? It seems that he has a good rtionship with our director. Is Xiaowan going to have a bad time? "


    The big eyed female employee blinked her eyes innocently, and then looked at Xiao Wan, who was stunned at the front desk. "I don''t know, but I heard that Xiao Wan is the family member of director Yao. I don''t think so."


    It''s not clear to outsiders whether it will or not. Only Lu Yao knows it in her heart.


    Zheng Yun follows Lu Yao and enters the door. As soon as the door is closed, she says rudely, "if you invite employees with this qualification as a front, I think it''s necessary to reconsider my decision."


    She sat down in Lu Yao''s gesture, leaning against the back of the soft leather chair with a serious expression on her face.


    Lu Yao was somewhat embarrassed, pursed her lips and admitted, "Xiao Wan is a distant rtive of my family."However, this admission made Zheng Yun even more frightened. He was about to get up with his bag. Fortunately, Lu Yao saw through the first time and held out his hand to suppress the man. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about you Mao''s future."


    Originally, her position at the front desk was just for observation. Even if there is no such thing today, Lu Yao has already made other arrangements.


    After Lu Yao had finished, she turned to ask her opinion. Zheng Yun nodded her head thoughtfully and promised toe down: "before I came, I had got the offer from Zhiyuan. After careful consideration, I decided to give up there. I will guarantee my working strength, but I hope you Mao will not let me down."


    In the early stage of you Mao''s birth, Lu Yao was naturally eager to have Zheng Yun as experienced.


    In the afternoon of that day, the curiosity of thepany''s many gourd eaters was satisfied. After the new personnel was transferred, Xiao Wan was reassigned to the warehouse in the south of the city as a warehouse checker.


    This job doesn''t sound as decent as the front desk. asionally, he has to do manual work. After the notice came down, Xiao Wan knocked on the door and entered Lu Yao''s office, full of grievances. "The south of the city is far away from home. Can I not go there?"


    Lu Yao was busy sorting out the materials at that time. He didn''t lift his head when he heard the speech. He just said "can''t".


    There was no other exnation. She only waited for theer to retreat in the face of difficulties, and she didn''t want to let the other party know. Even though she had sold her face and asked Zhou Linlin to guarantee the position, Huo, the one minded deputy general manager, reluctantly agreed.


    Xiao Wan gritted his teeth and stood at the door for a while. Later, seeing that there was no hope, he turned around and nned to go out. Unexpectedly, at the moment when I want to open the door, I face a broad chest in front of me. I raise my eyes in a panic and recognize that the visitor is the one who is supposed to be.


    In addition to the vice president Huo who doesn''t oftene to our department, Shao Yunchen is the only one who can wear such a well cut handmade suit, and every stitch is impable.


    In panic again, he narrowed his eyes and called out "Mr. Shao" in a hurry, and then he pushed the door and ran away.


    Hearing Xiao Wan''s address to Mr. Shao, Lu Yao had the time to look up. Seeing Shao Yunchen looking back at the distant figure, she simply exined the whole story of the incident. When she looked up again, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "Those two old people will call my mother at night."


    Shao Yunchen buried his head to listen to it, and then chuckled at her, "that''s why you handed her over to Lao Huo, which is also a good idea."


    After she had almost finished sorting out her things, she continued with the following topic: "my mother called me at the engagement party on the weekend, which means that since she is going to Jincheng, she will go to live one day ahead of time and ask what you mean."


    When Shao''s mother made this call, Shao Yunchen had refused directly, but the old man snorted, "if you don''t ask Lu Yao''s opinion, I''ll call her in person. If she doesn''t agree toe here, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask."


    He is very good at taking seven inches.


    Shao Yunchen had no choice but toe and ask Lu Yao. After the topic was made clear, heforted her, "you think it''s better to get along with her old people."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao happened to see the bracelet on her wrist. She straightened up and said, "go, of course."

 Chapter 489

    Before the weekend, Lu Yao took time to visit Gong Qi.


    It happened that Mu Ming was there that day.


    However, he just came out. When she was at the entrance of the corridor, Lu Yao saw it from a distance and hid in the shadow of a tree. She didn''t show up until people walked far along the main road.


    Then he went upstairs and pretended to be careless. Gong Qi also answered casually: "I heard that there is business to contact in Nancheng. Maybe I will stay here in the future. It seems that the president of Fengrui Nashang means it."


    Lu Yao listened and chuckled. She took the warm water from Xiaomao, and took the little guy into her arms. "I think you two have been very close recently. I heard that he came to pick you up in the Japanese food store that day?"


    After listening to him, Xiaomao quickly realized that he looked up from the small biscuit can and blinked his big dark eyes. "Aunt Yao Yao, are you talking about Uncle mu?"


    Lu Yao subconsciously follows the two long braids on Xiaomao''s head and whispers "um", while Gong Qi, who is standing up to make tea in the kitchen, hears some tiny hook lips andughs and breaks them down. "Who said, Gu Zheng?"


    Lu Yao didn''t deny it. She just looked at the busy silhouette in the kitchen.


    After waiting for a while, Gong Qi came out with the jasmine tea, put it on the tea table, poured a cup for Lu Yao, and poured himself another cup to taste, "brother Quan sent it. It''s a good foreign product. Try it."


    Lu Yao took a sip of her cup and couldn''t helpughing at her, "jasmine tea has the best variety in China. Do you believe his nonsense?"


    Gong Qi followed her to bend the corners of his mouth and smile. This time, it is rare that there is no refutation.


    After drinking half of the tea, Lu Yao coaxes Xiaomao to y by himself. Gong Qi also puts down the cup, looks up at her and sees through, "did Gu Zheng let youe?"


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment. She was not so surprised by Gong Qi''s alertness and wisdom. She gave a gentle "um" sound, but shook her head again. "It''s not really. Even if he doesn''t mention it, I shoulde here."


    Gong Qi was very interested. He put his hands around his body and leaned against the back of the sofa. He said, "if you tell Gu Zheng that you haven''t sorted out your own affairs, don''t worry about others all day. Most people in the world live more sober than him."


    She made a fair assessment, as if without any extra emotion.


    Lu Yao listened to her lips and teeth, but this time she stood in Gu Zheng''s position and reminded her: "Mu Ming has a deep mind. Although I don''t know your current friendship, I hope you can think twice about his words. Of course, it''s best not to get along with each other. "


    After a pause, she let go of a smile, "in fact, if this person is not Mu Ming, your personalmunication, I should not interfere too much."


    When Gong Qi heard this, he was obviously less patient. He raised a hand to stop him. "I have a general friendship with him, but I recognize that this person''s style and ability are at least 100 times better than Gu Zheng. I don''t know what you''ve had before, but I always believe in your own eyes


    After a pause, she stood up, still smiling, but showed some politeness and estrangement, "so you don''t have to say anything else for him."


    Before Mu Yao got up, she started the cold case


    Taking advantage of her hesitation for a moment, Lu Yao sat down again. She didn''t say anything in detail, but she made it clear.


    For Lu Yao, it is still a rtively painful thing to recollect the past, so she omitted many details and only reminded her that "this man has no bottom line."


    Lu Yao had a deep fear and resistance to Mu Ming.


    But did not expect Gong Qi to listen to her words, but just quietly a hook lip, as if also did not have how much surprise, "can see, he looks like such a person."


    After that, she asked Lu Yao, "why? He deliberately approached you and then hurt you. Such a purposeful n is not just due to his interest? "


    Lu Yao was dumbfounded by this question.


    Just for a moment, Gong Qi finallypromised and waved, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry."


    Thispromise doesn''t seem to be a real wish. After all, Gong Qi has always been a man of his own way and seldom changes himself because of other people''s opinions.


    In the end, the conversation broke up.


    Lu Yao saw that the meaning had beenmunicated very clearly, so she didn''t wait much. When she left Gongqi''s house, she happened to see a row of streetlights lighting up in the neighborhood, which made the scene more quiet in the evening.


    All the way along the main road of themunity to go out, did not expect to be in the door parking area was Mu Ming stopped.


    When he looked up and stopped, the man was leaning against the door of a silver gray car, looking at her with a frozen and serious expression, "I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Yao understood. She put her hands in her pocket and looked at the visitor, "did you see me?"


    The words ask exit, see him "um" a, nod to admit toe down, immediately one face meaningless shrug a shoulder, "I know you are hiding from me."Two people are not far from each other, through the streetlights can see the outline of each other, but can not distinguish the specific look.


    Lu Yao looked around and saw a few private cars parked around her, but the owners were only her and Mu Ming, so she kept a safe enough distance and raised her voice and asked him, "what can I do for you?"


    Her defense fell into Mu Ming''s eyes, and the man chuckled with his thin lips, and his smile gradually became stronger, with a sense of self mockery. "Lu FA Guan is dead. There is no hatred between you and me. You don''t have to be on guard against me like this."


    Lu Yao is speechless. This is not the first time that she has heard this, but she can''t believe it.


    Seeing that she was still in a stalemate attitude, she nodded a little and finally stopped demanding. She turned to open the door behind her and bent down to take out a sealed document bag from the co pilot''s seat and raised it in her hand.


    After a little sign, he threw it at Lu Yao and finallynded in her arms.


    Lu Yao hesitated for a moment. She weighed the document bag in her hand. She did not open it and asked him, "what is it?"


    "What you need." Mu Ming took the door again, leaning against the door or looking at her like that, "originally I was going to give it to Gong Qi and let her hand it over to you, but I forgot it in the car. So when I just went upstairs again, I heard some of your conversations outside the door. I''m sorry


    He said he was sorry, but with a kind of yful expression, he looked like he was waiting for Lu Yao''s reaction.


    At this time, Lu Yao, who opened the file bag, looked at the contents clearly, and finally rxed her expression. She held the document in her hand and asked him, "why do you help me?"


    Without waiting for an answer, the man curled his lips coldly, then turned around the driver''s door, opened the door and went straight in.


    In the end, the only response to Lu Yao was the roar of the engine and the vanishing shadow of the car after a short stay.


    When the car bodypletely disappeared from sight, Lu Yao regained herposure. She turned over the documents and looked at them thoroughly. She could no longer restrain her emotions.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Shao Yunchen''s phone. After waiting for two seconds to be connected, she couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "are you still in thepany? I''ve got the cooperation information you want between Mao and Fengrui. Now I''ll find you. "

 Chapter 490

    On Saturday, Lu Yao bought a lot of gifts early and went to Jincheng with Shao Yunchen. Because the olddy asked again and again, although hesitated, she found an excuse to bring an Yan out from Lu''s mother.


    When she arrived in Jincheng, it was almost noon. Lu Yao didn''t have breakfast. She was so hungry that she felt like a flutter in her stomach. But when she arrived at Jincheng apartment, she was not seen, let alone a lunch.


    "Let''s go out and eat." Shao Yunchen carried things into the living room, walked around for a circle, and then confirmed with Lu Yao, "the old man is not at home."


    Lu Yao leans on the sofa, this period of time stomach trouble repeatedly, tosses her to be quite choking. After listening to Shao Yunchen''s words, she pursed her lips and nodded, but did not get up. She only raised one hand. "You call and ask, in case the olddy is preparing something?"


    Lu Yao''s mother Shao, since the recognition of her surface, the bottom of her heart has been still in fear. Shao Yunchen heard but shallow a hook lip, joke her, "you don''t know her enough."


    With all that said, she still obeyed Lu Yao''s meaning and took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    As soon as the number is dialed out, a prompt tone is ringing. When she is in doubt, Lu Yao''s mobile phone rings. An Yan sits on the sofa and points to Lu Yao''s bag. Suddenly, she shouts, "Mommy, phone!"


    Turning his head and taking a nce, Shao Yunchen took a step forward and reached for the bag. Shao Yunchen reacted first, stepped forward with long legs, and quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag. The three words "old witch" disyed on the screen on the caller ID exactly matched his guess.


    With Lu Yao exchange a look, he connected the phone.


    Shao''s mother recognized that it was Shao Yunchen''s voice, and she said in a stuffy voice: "now she even needs you to help manage the phone? My mother-inw is so unpopr? "


    After listening to his mother''s difficulties, Shao Yunchen''s expression remained unchanged. From Lu Yao''s point of view, he couldn''t figure out a clue.


    When the old man finishedining, he found the focus of the topic and reported the address of a teahouse, "bring Lu Yao and my little grandson here."


    After hanging up the phone, in Lu Yao''s flickering big eyes, Shao Yunchen briefly exined the center, and twisted his eyebrows and told him, "if you are notfortable, you will not go."


    Lu Yao heard the speech, rubbed a sound to stand up, immediately recovered a bit ofplexion, took her husband''s arm, "go, the wille."


    Shao Yunchenughed at the face of a strong man dying. He couldn''t help holding her chin and looking at the pink lips that were pinched up, he bit them up with a little bit.


    Lu Yao dodges in panic. Unexpectedly, her feet slip, and she falls back. Before losing her bncepletely, out of the instinct of survival, she grabbed the clothes on the man''s chest, so that Shao Yunchen, who had stretched out her hand to rescue her, fell down together.


    Fortunately, she just fell on the sofa behind her back, and Shao Yunchen quickly held Lu Yao''s back of the head, so there was no real pain except the man''s sudden pressure on her body, which made her unable to breathe.


    Just at the moment when the two people hugged each other, the little guy next to him covered his eyes and peeped through the leaking fingers quietly,ughing: "shame..."


    This is not the first time that this has happened, especially when the two little guys are at home. Sometimes Shao Yunchen takes a bite of the food from Lu Yao''s spoon, and they also look at it in a fuss, and then call on Lu''s mother next to him to see, "grandma, my father''s bad..."


    "Shame, shame, I''m your father!" Shao Yunchen supported the space between Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen with one hand. With the other hand, he grabbed the hat of the little guy next to him and put it on his head, covering his eyes.


    In the space of the little guy''s struggle, he curled his lips, turned his head and kissed Lu Yao. Before the hat was lifted, he pulled it out in time, and raised his chin to the big eyes of the water spirit and said, "call Daddy..."


    The brim of his hat was tilted to one side by an Yan. He blinked his eyes as if he was hesitating. After a long time, seeing Shao Yunchen''s face a little heavy, he sighed deeply and called out wisely: "Daddy."


    The two words were said by the little guy quickly and indistinctly, as if reluctant. Finish saying and Chong Lu Yao sajiao side stretched out his arms, "Mommy, hug."


    Seeing this, Lu Yao immediately pushed away the man in front of her and turned her head to serve the little guy.


    Shao Yunchen usually prefers Anxi, and his baby daughter dotes on everything her daughter does. This little Anyan can see that he is not anxious or upset. Even between Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen, he does not hesitate to shift his bnce to the former.


    Lu Yao holds him in his arms and gets up. The little guy''s big dark eyes give out light, and he throws out his tongue at the man pushed aside.


    "Come on, your mother is still waiting." Lu Yao goes to the door to change her shoes and tells Shao Yunchen.


    After driving all the way to the teahouse, on the way, she received a call urged by Shao''s mother. Lu Yao listened and hung up, staring at the notes in the call record. Suddenly, she was a little confused.


    Write down, delete and delete.


    Aunt Shao is a little stiff, and Ma seems to be too close. It seems that she and Shao''s mother have not yet reached this level."Don''t be a director." Shao Yunchen on the side of the light to see, lips sipping a smile, faint advice, "she is more face saving, such remarks will not be wrong."


    Lu Yao listened to his words and subconsciously changed the remarks to what he said. Then she suddenly looked up, blushed a little, and was eager to exin: "I''m not..."


    Words did not export, was interrupted by Shao Yunchen, the man still hooked the lip corner, driving smoothly, "the old witch woman is also good, very tension."


    Lu Yao was lost in the mood of exnation when he said three or two sentences. In fact, it was unnecessary to think about it, so she stopped talking. She turned to look at the passing traffic outside the window, and soon arrived at the so-called teahouse in Shao Mu''s mouth.


    In the reserved box door, before entering the door, I heard a burst ofughter inside. Lu Yao exchanged a look with Shao Yunchen, and then saw people push the door in. The eyes of all the people in the door brushed together and fell over.


    For Lu Yao, except for Shao''s mother, all the others are fresh faces. But the central tatami sitting on the position of several women look like Shao''s mother''s age, dressed up more expensive than the other, I think it is not difficult to guess the rtionship between them.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the door, Shao''s mother waved to Lu Yao. With a kind smile on her face, she called people to her side and said hello to the woman at the table, "see, my daughter-inw and my little grandson."


    The daughter-inw seems to be understatement, but the word "little grandson" is very heavy, and that look ofcency, like eager to raise her eyebrows to the sky.


    Because Lu Yao was urged by Shao''s mother toe here. After she said hello to her mother one by one, Shao Yunchen also came. He didn''t greet them one by one like Lu Yao. He just bent down and nodded, showing a respectful and polite attitude.


    At present, a group of old aunts saw the scene, one by one opened their eyes, and looked back and forth at the two people who had just entered the door. It seemed that they were a little unbelievable.


    Finally, someone pointed to Lu Yao first, nodded and recognized, "yes, yes, I saw it in the newspaper, Miss Lu?"


    Turn head and Chong Shao mother smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, "and your home Shao really match."


    Hearing this, Shao''an''s grandmother said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to see Lu''s mother''s hand

 Chapter 491

    The little guy was wearing a hat on one side, and his two fleshy hands were on his lips. He looked back and forth at those strange faces. He was not afraid of stage, but he did not listen to Shao''s mother''s words.


    At this time, an aunt in a bright yellow dress looked askance, and snorted from her nose. She said, "I haven''t heard from you in the past two years. The little grandson of our family has just reached the full moon, and within two days, you have a grandson more than one year old, which is a bit unsophisticated..."


    Then he stirred the crowd, "do you think so?"


    Lu Yao turned her head. When she entered the door, she noticed a group of young faces surrounded by the square table beside her. One of them was a beautiful woman with a pink little guy in her arms. But it seemed that she had not grasped the essentials. The child was pinching back and forth in her arms and soon turned red.


    "Well, what do you mean, Lao yuan?"


    After hearing this, Shao''s mother''s face was horizontal, and she was obviously dissatisfied.


    Only when I said this, because the child with both hands was swaying up and down with pride, and she was also swaying along with the rhythm. The question that should have been fierce was weakened.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the old Yuan Yan stretched out his hands and pressed down, as if he wanted a peaceful atmosphere, but his words did not have a half peaceful atmosphere.


    "Don''t be angry. Who doesn''t know that your son''s career is the best in ourpany. Just after leaving Longteng, we set up a newpany and won the economic and entertainment headlines. We all envy that we can''te... "


    The old man in yellow, with a smiling face, raised an arm and waved it in the air. "It''s right for a man to focus on his career. It''s not that he can''t live. There''s nothing like this."


    Lu Yao turns to understand that Shao''s mother, through Shao Yunchen the night before, urged her to take xiaoanyan with her for what reason.


    I think all of the people here are well-off. They say that if their sons are not good enough, they can be regarded as the upper middle ss. In the end, they will be older than their grandsons.


    When Shao''s mother heard the irony, her face became stiff. She red at the man, "Lao yuan, how can you say that more and more I don''t understand? It''s been a week and a half since you didn''t believe my grandson. I had to show it to you. Don''t you remember? It''s my fault in the end. "


    The old man in yellow slowly drank tea as if he could see through everything. After putting down the cup, he slowly raised his eyes and then said, "we''ve been friends for so many years. Thest time we showed us that she was the future daughter-inw of Shao family. Today, she told us that our grandchildren are so big. How can you believe us?"


    After that, he thought he was smart enough to wink at Shao''s mother. "But this little guy is very smart. You can tell us frankly that our rtives are still paid for it?"


    These words were easily said by the visitors, as if they had already made up their minds. Lu Yao looked down and saw that her mother-inw was so angry that she could not helpughing.


    First of all, I didn''t expect that this group of idle old people usually get together, but they still have to maintain a seemingly friendly appearance. It''s just like Shao''s mother''s anger is going to smoke, but because the other party''s words are half of the tone of ridicule, they don''t know how to attack.


    Lu Yao thought to herself that her olddy had never been less sarcastic.


    On the other hand, Lu Yao is still willing to see Shao''s mother so angry. She nces at Shao Yunchen and finds that he looks like he is like himself, standing aloof and waiting for a good y.


    Compared with Shao Yunchen, Lu Yao knew better about protecting Shao''s mother''s face at this time.


    Just as she was about to speak, a burst of crying broke into Lu Yao''s mind. Looking in the direction of the sound, we can see that the young woman at the square table is busy coaxing the baby in her arms with her hands and feet. She is not holding her left and right. She haspletely lost her mind.


    Aunt yuan in yellow looks cold, and her expression bes extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" She stood up to get up. The young woman shrank her neck like a little daughter-inw, looked around, and finally bit her teeth and was about to lift off her clothes.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao quickly walked over and stopped the man. "Give me a hug. It doesn''t look like he''s hungry."


    The woman looks up at Lu Yao. Without waiting for a reaction, the little guy in her arms has been taken over. She seems to be very nervous, and then she gets up.


    Lu Yao changed a morefortable position, holding the baby in her arms and pacing back and forth in the private room for two times. The little guy blinked his big tearful eyes and slowly stopped crying.


    The young woman followed Lu Yao with a look of embarrassment. "I don''t know how to take care of the children, and I''m not sure to let the nanny take care of them. I''m really sorry."


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes and looked at the fleshy little guy in her arms, revealing a kind smile, "he is very healthy. You are already a good mother."


    Later, when the child waspletely quiet, Lu Yao sent him back to her mother''s arms. At the same time, she told her, "if a child of this age can''t sit still, you have to take him around more, or find something interesting to distract his attention. You don''t have to feed him when he cries. You have to know what he needs."Her tone is not light or heavy, just like a normal reminder, and then in the other party''s surprise after the inquiry frankly answer, "I had twins, with more experience than you."


    After turning around, she found that Shao''s mother was looking at her with relief. In addition to the eyes of other strangers, what attracted Lu Yao''s most was Shao Yunchen''s affectionate eyes.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile to Aunt yuan, "Anyan is really the child of Yun Chen and me. Compared with my grandson, my mother seems to prefer to have tea and chat with aunts. The children are notck of people to take care of, so I didn''t mention it. It seems that there is a joke


    As soon as her voice dropped, Xiao Anyan began to kick up her legs and giggled at Lu Yao and called out, "Mommy, mummy..."


    It''s not clear enough, but it''s enough to distinguish.


    Shao''s mother listened and quickly took the next stubble, "when the baby''s full moon, I was on holiday abroad, so I didn''t inform you. me me, me me."


    In the hesitant eyes of the people, Shao''s mother crossed Luyao and fell on Shao Yunchen. She told him, "take your son away and sink again."


    Shao Yunchen was a bit stunned. He was a good businessman, but he couldn''t fully understand the inner drama of women''s duels. At this time, he still walked forward with his mother''s words and stretched out his arms to xiaoanyan.


    But did not expect the little guy suddenly don''t over head to avoid, like very resistant, several times under the struggle, the small cap on the head all dropped.


    All the people present widened their eyes, as if they were waiting to see the excitement. The aunt in yellow said with a smile, "Oh, how can this son not be held by his father? My little grandson is so happy when he sees his father."


    Shao''s mother was embarrassed, but Anyan seemed to understand. She suddenly stopped struggling. She turned her head and blinked at the speaker. Then she took meat Du Du''s arm and touched her chin. Sheined, "Daddy, stabbing people..."


    as like as two peas, they were all poker faced at first. After the reaction, they wereughed by the little fellow''s solemn expression, and some people started to y the round. "This little Shao is really cute. I think this is quite like this big Shao, especially the mouth is exactly the same, isn''t it?"


    In the constant harmony of the people around her, Shao''s mother finally dered victory in the war without smoke of gunpowder. The old man quietly sipped tea and looked up at the defeated woman.


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a short time, the tea business was over. On the way back, Shao''s mother hugged Xiao Anyan and was overjoyed. "The olddy yuan couldn''t get along with me everywhere. She thought that she would be able topete with me if she had a big fat grandson..."


    Lu Yao sits on the co pilot and takes a peek at Shao Yunchen, who is driving steadily. The man''s expression is frozen, as if he has no emotion about these things.


    She had to apany smile, "your grandson is the most lovely."


    After this confrontation, Shao''s mother subconsciously put Lu Yao on the same line with her. After hearing this, she looked down at her grandson in her arms. She felt that the more she looked at her, the more lovely she was, the less she could see.


    I thought that Lu Yao had made great contributions to the Shao family by giving birth to this pair of twins.

 Chapter 492

    Shao''s mother was happy and invited the star chef to prepare lunch at home. She said it was lunch. When she was ready to prepare, it was already past noon.


    Lu Yao is so hungry that she stealthily touches a cucumber in the kitchen and hides in her bedroom to eat it. When she is eating delicious, the door is suddenly pushed open. She looks up in panic and sees Shao Yunchen leaning against the door frame, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Lu Yao was depressed for a moment. He gave him a bad look and stretched out his neck toward the door. "Where''s your mother?"


    "Not in the living room." Shao Yunchen''s body left the doorframe and stepped in, "should be in the baby room."


    Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief and told Shao Yunchen to close the door. Then he took out the cucumber which had been gnawed most of his back behind him and continued to eat.


    "Let the old man know that I invited the chef back to cook, and I also hid in my bedroom and stole cucumbers to eat. I must be unhappy again. I''ve managed to please your mother a little, but I can''t waste it. "


    She stretched out her hand and rolled around her stomach again, "but I can''t help it. My stomach is pumping."


    Lu Yao took a look at Shao Yunchen with some grievances. The cucumber was crispy in her mouth. After chewing it for two times, she smelled a mouthwatering fragrance. Then she looked at the man suspiciously. She saw that he was still smiling, with one hand behind her and looking at her mysteriously.


    Lu Yao got up and walked to him with his slippers. He sniffed and smelled again. His eyes lit up in an instant, "husband, what is it?"


    As he said this, he crossed over him and fished backward. Then he touched a warm stic bowl, "string?"


    Shao Yunchen answered and handed the hot string full of a bowl to her, "Jincheng also has the one you like to eat, but your stomach is not good, so you don''t let the chili pepper go. You eat the pad belly first."


    Shao Yunchen is still saying that Lu Yao doesn''t care. After kissing the man''s face, she sits with a string of strings and starts to eat.


    While eating and breathing out a long breath, as if found a baby to continue life, blood is alive.


    Shao Yunchen usually resists eating food simr to street stalls. Lu Yao guesses that it is not the taste that he resists. It is more likely that the taste is not too elegant to eat.


    So eat half, or endure saliva to stay half, pretending to be full pestle to Shao Yunchen in front of, "husband, can''t eat."


    Shao Yunchen instinctively leaned back his neck, staring at a bunch of meat in front of him, rolling up and down his throat, showing some hesitation.


    Finally, under Lu Yao''s repeated requests, she quietly ate the remaining half of the bowl.


    Lu Yao stares at Shao Yunchen''s way of eating. She is obsessed. She looks at him with her chin in her chair. She can''t helpughing.


    He has always been calm and calm, eating string of string can also have a different feeling, such as high-end red wine and peanuts, both are delicious, but put together is not match.


    Shao Yunchen finished thest string of vegetables in the bowl, put the empty bowl down and looked up at her, "what are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yao shook her head desperately, and finally pointed to the corner of her mouth to indicate to the man, "it''s touched."


    Shao Yunchen''s face was stiff and stiff. He reached out to wipe, but he wiped in the wrong direction, staring at his clean fingertips. He was obviously at a loss.


    Lu Yao is still smiling. She pushes away the chair under her body and goes to him. After that, she opens her legs and sits down on him. Originally, he intended to wipe it for him, but when he looked down at the thin lip, he suddenly couldn''t help it and bit it hard.


    The man quickly reacts. Lu Yao doesn''t wait to resist in the imagination. Instead, she is quickly turned away by him. The man reached for a fish, and she was turned over and pressed under the body by him, plundering her breath fiercely.


    It''s not easy for Shao Chen to grasp the opportunity to further attack her.


    When the picture is about to be hot, it is interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen both wake up.


    Pushing aside the man in front of her, Lu Yao hastily tidies up her messy clothes. Shao Yunchen has already got up and paced to the door and asks calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come out, eat." Outside the door, Shao''s mother''s bright voice came, apanied by an''s babbling milk sound, which spread to the ears of two people inside the door.


    Shao Yunchen heard the sound of the door opened a gap, alone stopped there, low should a, "know."


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yao has cleaned up the garbage in her room. After Shao''s mother leaves, she follows Shao Yunchen into the restaurant.


    There are only three people on the table, but the food is extremely rich. Shao''s mother means that after all, it is Lu Yao''s first meal after returning to the Shao family. The rules on the table can''t be too bad.


    The attitude of Shao''s mother to Lu Yao can be seen from a meal. Although she is not willing to take the initiative to bring her vegetables, she will also remind her to eat more, which is a great concession for her old people.


    After lunch, the old man was happy and informed the driver toe and take Anyan to the supermarket.The old man hugged her little grandson, who did not cry or make noise, and asionally said two witty words. This kind of down-to-earth happiness made her feel quite moved.


    When Shao''s motheres down the stairs with her baby in her arms, Lu Yao lifts up her sleeve and goes into the kitchen to clean up. Shao Yunchen suddenlyes around her and knocks her chin into his neck socket. She cries out with affection: "wife..."


    Lu Yao shuddered all over, and could not get rid of him with a foam hand. He shuddered his neck and avoided it.


    Shao Yunchen didn''t mean to give up easily. He crossed Lu Yao''s hands, took off her dishwashing gloves, and straightened her body. He solemnly said, "we have more important things to do."


    Before she could speak, he held her chin and immediately kissed her.


    Just the good thing was interrupted, but his body and heart but always remember, this time full of desire to climb up, is not easy to let her escape.


    Lu Yao was kissed and shivered for a while, and then she had no desire to struggle.


    They kiss from the kitchen to the sofa in the living room. The atmosphere is very hot. When the scene is about to get out of control, Lu Yao forces herself to wake up and pushes the man in front of her away. "Isn''t it good here?"


    "The door is locked." The man answers in a dark voice and touches the curtain switch on the tea table. As soon as his eyes return to dim, Lu Yaopletelypromises.


    With a slightly bashful smile, he took hold of his neck and called deeply in his eyes: "husband."


    Although Lu Yao ate the meal carefully, she was happy at the bottom of her heart. The rtionship between her and Shao Yunchen can be regarded as clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    When the atmosphere was hot and the scene was about to be out of control, Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rang, echoing in the huge living room. They looked at each other and stopped their movements one after another.


    Then she reached out and picked up her mobile phone. After hanging up, she saw that the man''s expression was still as dull as usual. Lu Yao wanted to explore, but Shao Yunchen didn''t give her the chance. After getting up, she picked up the man and went straight into the bedroom.


    After a while, the woman nestled in his arms and drew a circle on his chest with her fingers. As if she remembered something, she asked, "whose phone is looking for you?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, pecked at her forehead, and then whispered something in her ear, which made the woman blush in her arms.


    Hurriedly dressed, she saw a camera near the curtain. She turned her head and asked Shao Yunchen, "what should I do?"


    That twisted appearance, make the man''s eyebrows and eyes bend into a good-looking arc, the bottom of his eyes and heart are full of doting.


    He stood there and watched quietly for a while. Then he walked to the woman''s side three or two steps and kissed the soft lips. Finally, he told her in a crisp voice, "it seems that we should pay attention to our words and deeds in the living room."

 Chapter 493

    Taojia''s engagement banquet is held in a medium-sized hotel in Jincheng. It''s not very grand, but it''s also regr. Every process is carefully prepared.


    When Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen were invited to the banquet as guests of honor, they had an illusion of trance.


    A couple who have never had a wedding, let alone an engagement.


    As she walked through the grandstand full of balloons and roses, Shao Yunchen clearly saw the jealousy in her eyes, which made the man somewhat uneasy.


    Lu Anyan, who was in his arms, pped his hands excitedly when he passed the stands. He turned his head and muttered to Shao Yunchen: "Daddy, Fafa..."


    Shao Yunchen looked down at the big head of his son in his arms. He was so gloomy that he said, "what hair?"


    He also did not have the mind to tangle his son want to hair, that moment full of brain care, are walking in front of the woman''s mood.


    But Xiao Anyan recognized his father''s impatience, turned to skim his small mouth, very aggrieved, and pointed to the stand and repeated: "the brook wants hair from the hair of the hair monster..."


    The man''s face was more gloomy, staring at the little guy in his arms, as if he were looking at a creature from another. When he was about to speak again, the woman in front of him suddenly stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at Shao Yunchen. Her expression was not clear.


    Although not clear, but also enough to distinguish, must not be happy.


    She pursed her lips, reached out to take the baby from the man''s arms, held it and pointed to the grandstand again. "Today, Auntie wanwan is engaged. We can''t take the rose flowers..."


    Shao Yunchen understood his son''s aliennguage from Lu Yao''s mouth.


    Although he could not get flowers, he was very happy. He nodded his head wisely, "Mommy, I''m Jidao bird..."


    Lu Yao happily touched the smiling face of an Yan Rou Du, and took the lead to take a step towards the seat.


    Before the ceremony began, many people had already sat on the guest table.


    Lu Yao also sat for a while, looked around, and finally pulled a waiter standing beside her. After asking clearly, she entrusted the child to Shao Yunchen. She got up and went to the back box to look for Tao Guaner.


    Today, a woman was wearing a white dress with in yarn material. She looked like a simple version of the wedding dress. With her carefully prepared make-up, Lu Yao knocked at the door and saw it in front of the makeup mirror. She was a little dumbfounded.


    After a short period of surprise, heughed, closed the door and walked in, "they all said that the bride is always the most beautiful. I see that you, the bride to be, has been too beautiful to speak."


    Tao Guan Er raised his head and saw the people approaching through the mirror in front of him. His face showed a happy look. He quickly led his skirt to get up, and he called out "sister Yao" with a little shame.


    Tao guan''er and song bo have a little bit of Lu Yao''s deliberate matchmaking, which can be regarded as the smoothest pair around Lu Yao over the years, which makes her somewhat gratified.


    She had no other purpose. She put the red envelope into Tao guan''er''s arms and said some sincere words. She didn''t want to be sensational, but she still made the woman''s eyes red.


    She smiles and arranges the flower band on her wrist for her, "you are a smart woman, you can control your own happiness without being told by others. Sometimes song Bo is a bit dull. There must be something you are not satisfied with in daily life. If you try to find the way to get along with each other, he must be worth exploring. "


    After saying that, she simply said hello, and nned to leave. With tears and smiles, Tao took hold of her arm. "Sister Yao, after all, I had ideas about brother Chen before. Why don''t you mind?"


    "At the beginning, I always want to do something to remedy it, but I always feel that I have not done enough." After a pause, she said frankly, "in fact, every time I face you, I''m in a state of uneasiness."


    Lu Yaoughed and pped her backhand on the back of her hand. "Shao Yunchen was divorced and had children at that time. If you can see how he usuallymunicates with his son, you may be able to get out more quickly."


    She said it in jest, because from the beginning to the end, she did not really regard Tao Guaner as a potential threat to destroy her marriage.


    He said that, thinking of Shao Yunchen''s serious and small an Yan''s appearance of chatting with the horse''s mouth, his smile became clearer, and he continued tofort him: "I''m really upset. Why don''t you allow me to ask for something from you?"


    "What?" Tao Guan Er listened, blinking his eyes, as if he had some hesitation.


    Lu Yao didn''t care much. Her eyelids drooped and she gently touched her chin at her wrist.


    Smelling speech turned to look down at the pink ribbon on his wrist. Tao guan''er seemed to be a little unbelievable. His eyes widened a little bit. He turned to open the drawer of the dresser next to him, revealing a drawer full of floral ribbons and asked her, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yao paced over, picked one out, and chuckled at Tao. "My son wants it. Thank you for him."When he came out from Tao guan''er and went along the original road to the seat, he could see from a distance that the man with the child was looking around.


    The restless eyes shed a little after the line of sight with her, but soon they were silent, watching quietly, waiting for her toe.


    Walking closer, Xiao Anyan, who was all over uneasy, saw her. She opened her arms and called to Lu Yao: "Mommy..."


    Listening to the call of the little guy, Lu Yao unconsciously quickened her pace, while shaking the flower belt in her hand, with a smile on her face.


    At this time, several strangers have been added to the table. One of the girls, who has been teasing an Yan, follows the sight of the little guy and sees Lu Yaoing face to face.


    With a stiff smile on her face, Lu Yao seemed to mutter something to Shao Yunchen. Lu Yao looked at him with deep eyes, approached quietly and sat down beside Shao Yunchen.


    "Are you a baby Mommy? The baby is so cute... " The little girl sat on the other side of Shao Yunchen, stretched out her hand and pinched Ann Yan''s chubby face. In an instant, she pinched out a clear fingerprint on his face. "But it seems that it''s hard for Dad to take care of the children. The little guy has not been very good all the time."


    Lu Yao takes a nce at her, and sees that the girl''s face is still full of immature breath, and her smile full of cogen is real.


    She quietly squeezed out a smile. As soon as she was about to speak, Shao Yunchen turned his head and looked at the past with gloomy eyes. She asked in a strong questioning tone: "do you want to say that I won''t take children?"


    A domineering and fierce atmosphere, as if to take out the usual posture in thepany meeting, provoked the girl to shiver after a burst of dumbness, opened her lips for a long time before refuting, "no, I mean..."


    As she spoke, she reached out and pointed to Lu Yao. Her face was still toward Shao Yunchen, showing a look of grievance.


    "You mean my wife is better at raising children than I am?" Pause, and continue to oppress, "still want to say my son is not good, not lovely?"


    After three or two sentences, the girl pushed the chair back subconsciously. It can be seen that although the man has a handsome face and holds a child, he has some rare attraction, but he is really a straight man inside. He can''t be provoked or provoked.


    So with augh, he pushed aside the chair and got up. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing the man running away, Lu Yao had the time to look at Shao Yunchen more often and teased him like he was angry. "When did Mr. Shao be so inhumane?"


    How can Shao Yunchen not see the meaning of the other party, just do not want to go around.


    He also did not answer, only quietly looking at Lu Yao, tone with a bit of self-conscious grievance, "howe now?"


    Lu Yao droops her eyes and sees that the man''s thigh has been trampled on by a few unclear creases and footprints. She ignored with a smile, waving the flower belt in her hand to the little guy, "Xiaoyan, mummy has found flowers for you..."

 Chapter 494

    The ribbon was tied to the little guy''s arm, and the fat little hand began to roll up and down happily, with the rhythm of stamping up the legs, and he was too high to be able to do it.


    The man was still cold eyes bear, but the expression in a moment suddenly stiff down, and then the forehead blue veins are burst, arms carrying the little guy away from his body, the eye is buried anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao followed Shao Yunchen''s eyes and took a nce under the table. Seeing the small footprints at the root of a man''s thigh, Lu Yao could not help but bend his eyes and smile, "Anyan is not the same as the brook. Do you know that raising a son will suffer?"


    Shao Yunchen also raised his arm and held his son in the air. Listening to Lu Yao''s sarcasm, Shao Yunchen and the little guy seemed to understand Lu Yao''s sarcasm. His face became even more gloomy. From then on, he had a deep understanding with this precious son.


    Lu Yao leaned on the back of her chair. When she was tired ofughing, she finally showed kindness. She pped her hands at the little guy, "Anyan, mummy''s arms."


    What makes Shao Yunchen even more uneptable is that as soon as he gets to Lu Yao''s arms, he instantly calms down, blinks his big eyes and looks around like a clever pianpianpian childe.


    People who passed by were attracted by the little guy and stopped to say hello to him. He also grinned with great face. Lu Yao asked his grandfather to call his grandmother, and he would squeeze out these appetions, which made those people smile one by one.


    Then a young man stepped forward, as if to invite the old couple to sit in front of him. When he approached, he was attracted by an Yan''s big eyes. He could not help but bend down and poke his flesh in the cheek to tease him, "little guy, would you like to call uncle?"


    An Yan seemed to have a moment''s hesitation. She turned her head and looked at Lu Yao. After receiving the affirmative expression, she alsoughed happily and called out, "Shu, Shu..."


    At this point, the president of Shao University, who was cold in the face and cold in the heart, waspletely put aside. He could only watch his son and his wife be admired by the stars, while he could only drink half a cup of cold water in front of him.


    "Nice, uncle, please eat biscuits..." With that, the man in front of him took out a small biscuit from his pocket. Before handing it out, he also confirmed with Lu Yao, "how old is the child? Can you eat it?"


    Lu Yao chuckled and nodded slightly. Before speaking, the little guy could not wait to lean forward and reach for the biscuit.


    Grasp in the hand is not eager to open, just as a toy will grasp the package creak, a group of people saw this appearance, andughed.


    When the young man saw him, his smile was clean and soft. He was stretching out his hand to touch the little guy''s head. Unexpectedly, a force from the air suddenly came. Shao Yunchen pushed aside the chair and took the child from Lu Yao''s hand and weighed it in his arms.


    There was no expression on his face. It was like a piece of wood.


    The little guy fell into Shao Yunchen''s clutches again. This time, he was not so emotional. All his attention fell on the small biscuit in his hand. He studied himself for a long time and then handed it back to him, "Mommy, seven biscuits..."


    At this time, he looked up at the past and blinked at Shao Yunchen''s gloomy face. Then he nced at Lu Yao and hesitated for a long time before changing his words, "Daddy, seven biscuits..."


    Who let himself fall into this man''s arms at this time? We will judge the situation.


    Lu Yao saw just that man seems to be surprised, and Shao Yunchen seems to ignore the meaning, then sorry to introduce, "this is my husband."


    The man noticed Shao Yunchen''s bad look. After politeness, he invited two old people next to him to sit down. "Quick, the ceremony will start right away. We''ve got a good ce for you two."


    Seeing people go far away, Lu Yao''s expression on her face finally can''t stop. She turns her head and looks at Shao Yunchen with a smile, "is his father jealous?"


    Shao Yunchen put the child in his arms and carefully opened the biscuit. Then, looking at the little guy''s salivating appearance, he raised his hand high with a threatening voice: "call him daddy."


    "Daddy, daddy." pping happy hands, in front of the delicious food, what is not worth mentioning, the little guy swallowed silently, looked at the man in front of him.


    After a while, uncle Yang didn''t want to wait for another moment, but he didn''t have to wait for another moment. He didn''t want to see him again


    The little guy didn''t know if he understood it. Anyway, it was a little hard to spot his head without hesitation.


    Finally,promise for a long time, only to eat a mouthful of the little biscuit, the moment happy to bloom.


    Lu Yao shook her head and was amused by the scene. "Just now another woman came to say hello. I''m not like you, am I?"


    "That''s because your husband has dealt with it for you." Shao Yunchen refuted to the point, but he also thought in his heart that Lu Anyan did not have such a god assisted attack at that time.


    Two people again youe to me to mix two words, the music on the ground began to ring, in a burst of light soft piano melody, Shao Yunchen took the lead in silence, staring at the woman in front of him, suddenly lost his mind.The corners of the mouth sipped a shallow soft smile, surprised that such a life is really beautiful to let people can not extricate themselves.


    Thinking that the ceremony was about to begin, Lu Yao suddenly straightened up her sitting posture, reached out to the stage,ughed and joked, "guan''er is very beautiful today. You can''t regret watching itter."


    The man carelessly takes back the sight that falls on her body, follows Lu Yao''s finger direction to look past, Zheng Zheng but firmly murmurs: "do not regret."


    At this time, a figure in a hurry rushed by. Lu Yao recognized it. Before she could say hello, the figure rushed to the back of the curtain.


    Shao Yunchen also saw that, turning his head and joking with Lu Yao, "you little assistant seems to be in trouble again?"


    Lu Yao takes a nce at him and turns to look in that direction. From her point of view, song Bo can be seen standing behind the curtain, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek at a man. It seems that he is really in trouble.


    She frowned slightly, pushed aside the chair under her body, got up and walked quickly.


    Close to hear what process to cancel and so on, she stood still and asked coldly from a distance of one meter: "cancel what?"


    When song Bo sees Lu Yao, he is surprised, then dumb, and finally grabs the back of his head and blushes. He doesn''t dare to look into Lu Yao''s eyes. "Sister Yao, I lost my engagement ring."


    Lu Yao looks at him, is not surprised, but also hate iron is not steel.


    At the moment, Shao Yunchen has unconsciously turned his body, following the children in front of him, he ces his eyes on the woman in the distance. He sees that she has walked around for two times with her hips on her hips, and then says something to song Bo.


    When she looked at it again, she had turned back quickly.


    Static waiting for her to approach, but not waiting for reaction, the woman has reached out a hand to him, "Yun Chen, give me your ring."


    Shao Yunchen was stunned for a second, his face full of resistance.


    "No way." He refused firmly.


    What I care about is not the value of a ring, but that it was selected by Lu Yao in the mall that day, which is of extraordinary significance.


    But no matter how resolute he was, he could not resist the women''s hardness and softness. After three or two rounds, he was defeated in the end.


    When Xiao Anyan heard Daddypromise, he looked down at the bright ring finger ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring finger ring ring.


    Finally, Lu Yao quickly took it off for him, and then took off the one on her finger and handed it to song Bo.


    "Although I remarried with Yun Chen, it may not mean a good thing, but he is the best man in the world. I''m willing to meet him in my life. I hope you can do the same."


    Because of the urgency of time, Lu Yao said this with a bit of urgency, but Shao Yunchen listened, but his heart was still uncontrobly touched.


    It is just because it seems to be said at will that there is no preparation in advance, which makes it particrly touching.

 Chapter 495

    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen only witnessed the engagement ceremony of Tao guan''er and song Bo on stage. After waiting for the meal to be served, they didn''t take an extra bite.


    After the ceremony, Lu Yao said hello to song Bo and left the hotel with Shao Yunchen.


    Shao Yunchen had a meeting to prepare for in the evening, and his schedule was in a hurry. Lu Yao also received an emergency call from Gong Qi on the way back. So they tacitly cancelled their n to have a simple meal outside and then go back. They only bought bread and milk at the nearby supermarket and then went on the road.


    When Lu Yao returned to Nancheng, he first took an Yan home and then drove directly to the hospital.


    Gong Qi was in a car ident. Afraid that her brother would make trouble, she simply did not inform him. She looked through the address book and thought that Lu Yao was the only one who could contact.


    All the way to the hospital, it was still a littlete. By the time, Gong Qi had finished the reduction operation and came out with a thick gauze and fixator around his left arm.


    To Lu Yao''s consternation, in addition to her arms, her whole cheek was covered with gauze, and her exposed eyes were swollen in a circle, which did not look very good.


    "How did it happen?" She even hesitated to get close to her, vaguely remembering that this haughty woman once showed off in front of her. Her brain was the most valuable thing all over her body, followed by this naturally attractive face.


    Although this is said with a jest tone, but it is also true. Gong Qi is beautiful and arrogant, half of which is attributed to this impable beautiful face.


    "It''s OK. The doctor said that the swelling could be reduced by the congestion in a week." When he spoke, his tone was permeated with thick worry, which made Gong Qi, who was barely adjusting his sitting posture, smile, "it will not leave scars if it is well maintained."


    At this time, the woman was optimistic and pointed to the seat next to her without any worry


    "You still have the heart to eat. Don''t you worry about your face at all?" Lu Yao was dumbfounded, staring at the past, but also helplessly spread out his hands to signal, "I''vee all the way, which has the heart to give you back to eat."


    Unexpectedly, the woman listened to this, sat on the hospital bed with another good arm around her legs, chin knocked on the knee, a poor look on the face, mouth mumbling, reported a pile of food out.


    However, most of them are nutritious and healthy fruits and vegetables, which are in line with Gong Qi''s consistent taste, and are certainly harmless to her injury. Lu Yao has no choice but topromise. She carries her bag and gets up again. "You wait, I''ll buy it for you."


    After driving out, he went around all the way, and finally came back with two heavy bags. He stood at the door of the ward and was about to push the door in. When he heard a voice of conversation inside, he could not help opening the door.


    She quickly recognized the voice of the man and understood the real intention of Gong Qi. Lu Yao put the bag in her hand on the empty seat beside her, and then turned around to the doctor''s office to ask about Gong Qi''s specific situation.


    The doctor turned over the case, the voice line was clear, "arm fracture, fortunately there is no dislocation, there is no need to open a bone set, or inevitably leave scars, I think ording to the spleen of Miss Gong, I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world upside down."


    As she said this, she raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yao. She pushed the gold rimmed sses. "You are her friend, should you understand?"


    Lu Yao nodded and confirmed the doctor''s statement. However, her heart was strange. She looked up and said, "does the doctor know her?"


    The young male doctor had an old-fashioned temperament. He sipped the corners of his lips and didn''t answer. When the nurse who happened to enter the door heard it, he giggled twice and cut off the topic. "Not only Dr. Zhao, but now the whole outpatient building knows this Gong nvxia."


    Lu Yao listened to more strange, turned his head to the little nurse to take a look, "what do you mean?"


    After listening to the female nurse chattering, she made it clear what was going on. Lu Yao realized that she was staring at the top of the male doctor''s head with slightly sorry eyes. "Excuse me, Dr. Zhao, did she really pull your hair?"


    Dr. Zhao closed his eyes and grinned, and waved his hands carelessly. "It doesn''t matter. After the wound is treated, Miss Gong has already apologized to me. It was not a big deal. She didn''t want to leave scar, so she had a little temper. She is so beautiful that you can understand."


    The doctor is reasonable. On the contrary, Lu Yao is even more embarrassed. When she wants to say anything, the little nurse next to him teases, "is it not afraid that the fiancee is angry when Dr. Zhao evaluates the female patient like this?"


    The little nurse tilted her head to wait for a good show. When doctor Zhao heard the words "fiancee", her eyes trembled unconsciously. Then she coughed awkwardly. Her eyes turned back to the medical record and solemnly ordered.


    "The injury on her face is not serious, but it is also trauma. If you want to leave no scar, you must pay attention to the taboo. Her ident is quite serious among the scrapes of the battery car. You should be careful when you go out in the future."


    "Battery car?" Lu Yao suddenly wakes up. As soon as she enters the door, Gong Qi finds an excuse and drives her out again. She has not had time to ask for the details. Unexpectedly, this youngdy who walks with wind will be injured by the battery car.Nodding and thanking, the little nurse took something and went out after Lu Yao. When she was about to turn over the corridor, she still said to herself, "it''s afraid to leave scars and wait for the ambnce. Your friend is really brave."


    The word "brave" is used to describe Gong Qi? Lu Yao shakes her head and smiles, and answers her with Gong Qi''s own words, "her face is very expensive."


    When Lu Yao returned to the ward, there was no noise inside. She bent down to pick up the two big bags on the chair and knocked on the door to enter.


    In Gong Qi''s expectant eyes, she put the food on the table. "You know you want to support me, but you don''t have to let me run around like this, right? When did you like this sweet cake


    Said deliberately will take out the sweet cake, open the box handed to her in front of, "eat."


    Gong Qi doesn''t like to eat sweets. She subconsciously turns away from her face when she sees it, and thenughs without guilt, "you know it."


    "What do you know?" Lu Yao nced at the garbage can filled with a bunch of flowers next to her, and then calmly looked at her, "I know that as soon as you enter the hospital, you hold on to Dr. Zhao''s hair and drag people directly into the emergency room."


    After that, he no longer said anything, let alone asked why Gu Zheng would take Miss Bao to the hospital to see her.


    One of the great advantages of Lu Yao''s and Gong Qi''s getting along with each other is that both of them are very smart. They can understand the meaning of each other without saying too clearly.


    After a pause, Gong Qi took a look at the packaging bag next to him, "what else can I eat?"


    After hearing the words, Lu Yao turned out the contents one by one and set a table full of them. Finally, she chose a box of washed strawberries and opened them. "This is from the imported brand store you mentioned. I finally know what your money is used for besides buying and buying."


    "What are you doing?" Gong Qi opens his mouth and takes the strawberry from Lu Yao''s hand.


    "Eat it." Lu Yao pursed her lips and looked at her with a fair evaluation. At the same time, she weighed the weight of her palm with one hand, "do you know how much this box costs?"


    "You are Mrs. Shao at all. Do you need to be so stingy?" Gong Qi''s face was stiff. He frowned and hit the strawberries in his mouth. His other hand had reached out quietly and put the box in front of him. While eating, he asked casually, "do you know how I hurt me?"


    Lu Yao nodded, "I heard, battery car."


    "Do you know who hit me by bike?"


    "Who?" Lu Yao was a little stunned by this question. She looked up and saw that she was still eating solemnly. It seemed that all her attention was left to the box of food, which made her treat the topic a little casual.


    Finally willing to look up at her, Gong Qi eyes light cold, light spit out three words: "Miss Bao."

 Chapter 496

    When a box of strawberries is finished, Gong Qi has already said the whole story.


    It turns out that I didn''t attend song Bo''s engagement banquet today. Half of the reason is that Gong Qi doesn''t like to be lively. What''s more, Gu Zheng made an appointment with her on the phone the night before, saying that there was something important to talk about.


    She could probably guess what Gu Zheng wanted to say. She kept the appointment because she had a little selfishness. On the phone, she said, "OK, I have something to tell you."


    The two agreed to meet in a riverside park near the center of the east city. When ites to spring, it is one of the most typicalndmarks in Nancheng. Because the park is built along the river, standing in front of the square is the river sea, behind which is the sea of flowers. The picture is very beautiful.


    Gong Qi drives over and keeps the appointment as scheduled. After waiting for about ten minutes under the agreed fish shaped sculpture, he finally loses patience. He dials the phone, which was intended to curse people, but he is hung up before he even gets through.


    Then he looked around his chest. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a battery car in front of him. The car owner yelled in panic all the way. Finally, he bumped Gong Qi full.


    Arm hurt, face also because knock to the side of the flower bed and immediately blood.


    At that time, Gong Qi said ten thousand dirty words in his heart. He raised his hand to wipe his chin. Then he grabbed the woman from the car with a bloody hand. "Do you have any questions? Can I ride here?"


    When she picked up the man from the ground, she realized that she was not holding on to anyone else. It was Gu Zheng''s girlfriend who did not know where to pick it up, Miss Bao.


    Miss Bao was obviously frightened. Her eyes were red and she kept panting. "I''m sorry, miss. I''m very sorry. My car broke down. I''ll take you to the hospital now..."


    She said, flustered out of her pocket phone, ambnce call just out, and then looked up quietly to recognize, stretched out a finger, very dumb, "you are Miss Gong? "


    Surprised and flustered, the face of that piece of originally pink carves delicate moving.


    After exining the situation on the phone, she had already stamped her feet in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, she exined with red eyes, "my father is in hospital. I want to take a shortcut. I''m really sorry, Miss Gong."


    At this time, Gong Qi was hit head dizzy, originally intended to wait for the ambnce toe, but did not expect to see Miss Bao think about, and then touch out the mobile phone, familiar to open the address book, "I call Zheng Ge alsoe, he is in the nearby hospital with my father."


    Gong Qi looked down, saw the woman''s mobile phone notes "dear" three words, immediately felt a burst of tumultuous nausea, then raised his hand to interrupt, "no, I''ll go to the hospital myself."


    Then, regardless of Miss Bao''s hindrance, she covered her wet towel soaked in blood and went straight to the parking lot nearby. Waiting for the car to catch up with the woman from the rearview mirror, she did not hesitate for a moment, stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car out.


    Later, it was what Lu Yao witnessed.


    Five minutes before Lu Yao arrives at the hospital, Gong Qi has just received a call from Gu Zheng to exin. It''s not surprising that he also knows what happened to him. No matter what Gong Qi says, he insists on taking Miss Bao to have a look.


    "I know which ward you''re in. We''ll be there in ten minutes after you''ve settled the old man." After that, regardless of Gong Qi''s roar, he hung up the phone.


    When Lu Yao heard this, she couldn''t helpughing. She raised her eyes and observed Gong Qi, who had nothing to love. She knew what she cared about.


    "You don''t want Gu Zheng to see you like this?"


    Rarely, Gong Qi didn''t exin anything. He sat there and was depressed.


    How could Gong, who has always been arrogant and thinks that she is the most beautiful woman in the world, would like to let other men, especially Gu Zheng, see her broken face. The heavy damage to her soul will be far greater than her physical trauma.


    However, Gong Qi is not only beautiful but also smart. She has a bright mind. It''s hard to hide from others'' careful thinking.


    "It''s just how it happened?" Lu Yao twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while and hesitated.


    When Gong Qi heard the speech, he nced at her with a dull face, which seemed to be a casual evaluation: "Qiao? It can be said that more than 80% of the coincidences in the world are achieved through the efforts of one party behind the scenes. "


    There was something in this, which made Lu Yao''s eyebrows frown deeper. She quickly reflected the meaning of it and looked at it calmly, "whose efforts do you mean?"


    Gong Qi didn''t answer, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the flowers that she had just thrown into the garbage can. He could not help but recall the scene of the man and woman entering the door hand in hand.


    "I''ve heard about it. The brake of xiaobaozi''s car has a problem and identally bumped into you. I''ll apologize for her. The medical expenses and nutrition expenses are all included in my ount. If you want to eat anything, you can tell me. If you have scars on your face in the future, the cost of beauty care will also be mine."


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the door, he saw Gong Qi''s face, and his surprise shed over his face. After he had calmed down, he said one by one with a serious face.It seems that the way to deal with it is generous and appropriate, and it can be regarded as unambiguous when ites to spending money. However, the protagonist of the incident is Gong Qi, who is the least short of money. In the past two years, she has earned more in MK than many people have worked hard for half a lifetime. At this time, it is like an insult to her to speak with money.


    But now she did not attack out, only the uninjured eye coldly red at the visitors, gouged all the topics, only asked a light geology: "why break the appointment?"


    It was as cold as ice from the bottom of the cer.


    The atmosphere turned to a moment of stalemate, the man closed his eyes and held his breath, as if there was no meaning to exin.


    Miss Bao, who was standing side by side with Gu Zheng, finally got a break in, "Miss Gong, don''t be angry, because my father suddenly had a heart attack in the hospital. At that time, I was in the school to participate in the seminar, so brother Zheng had to take care of me in the hospital."


    Miss Bao stepped forward, put the bouquet in her hands on the table next to Gong Qi, and then retreated to the man again. She wasme all the way along the way. It''s not hard to guess where the injury came from.


    Gong Qi also understood that he had been waiting so long toe here. He was afraid that he was going to treat Miss Bao''s leg.


    Miss Bao took the ce of Gu Zheng to exin, but he didn''t answer. He knew that no matter what the reason was, the fact was doomed, and other words were useless.


    Gong Qi agreed with this point. She drew back her eyes indifferently, and at the same time, she put a hook on her lips. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been yed like this in my life. I''ve written down this hatred."


    After saying that, Miss Bao raised her feet to move forward, eager to exin, "brother Zheng didn''t mean it. Miss Gong, you should me me. After all, I bumped you."


    This is exactly what Gong Qi was thinking. She said that she had a grudge, but she didn''t say who was the enemy.


    But at the moment, she still grinned with a reasonable smile, "don''t worry. Gong Qi always distinguishes right from wrong. Miss Bao is also worried about her father. I can understand that. But this Mr. Gu... "


    She turned and looked up at the man in front of her.


    Gu Zheng took Miss Bao, who was going to plead again with one hand. His voice was cold and firm: "what do you want me to do? Tell me."


    Gong Qi hook lips, line of sight in the two people back and forth a circle, and then put forward a light request.


    "I don''tck money, so it doesn''t work to spend money to solve this problem. I want you Gu Zheng toe to take care of my diet and daily activities from today until I fully recover. You can buy what I want to eat and prepare what I want to do. I will stay in the hospital for more than six hours every day. There is no time limit when there is special requirement."


    With one breath, he finally smiles and is safe. His sight falls on Gu Zheng, but Yu Guang aims at Miss Bao beside him.


    At this moment, the expression on her face was blue and white, which was extremely wonderful.

 Chapter 497

    "Miss Gong, you do this..." No ident, Miss Bao was the first to lose her temper. She had an impulse to theorize, but she turned to calm down and tried to discuss with each other politely and kindly, "is this OK? We''ll hire you a high price nurse to take care of your daily life and diet."


    After a pause, his eyes widened a few minutes and then added, "if one is not enough, how about two?"


    "No way." After hearing this, Gong Qi turned to miss Bao''s body, slowly spit out two words, and then stressed, "I said, this matter is met by Gong Qi, it''s not money that can solve it."


    "That won''t work." Miss Bao bit her teeth, and finally showed some anger that was hard to hide. With one arm hanging on her side, her palm firmly clenched into a fist, and her other hand on Gu Zheng''s body, she subconsciously curled into her five fingers.


    As if in the face of a great enemy.


    This and Gong Qi impression of the generous and decent Miss Bao, finally have a little bit of difference, she raised the corner of the mouth of victory, drooping eyes cold look.


    Finally, after seeing the woman in front of her for several times, she said, "otherwise, I ask for half a day''s leave from school every day toe to the hospital to take care of you, until you are discharged from hospital."


    Gong Qi listen, did not quickly agree toe down, as if in hesitation.


    For a long time, she frowned, showing some embarrassment, "will it not affect your work?"


    Naturally, there is influence, but miss Bao reluctantlyughs, "except for the final evaluation, there is nothing important to do with it, so you won''t lose your job. After all, I made this disaster, and I should be responsible for it. "


    While talking, he is still looking at Gong Qi.


    ording to ordinary people, those who are more reasonable will certainlypromise at this time.


    But Gong Qi is smart and calm, but sometimes he is not so kind.


    "Isn''t this your boyfriend? When your father is ill and he can take care of you, why can''t he be responsible for you? He''s a casual man now, isn''t he? "


    Gong Qi cold eyes said, obviously has no patience, "conditions I have said very clearly, if you do not agree to wait for mywyer''s letter, Miss Bao in the tourist area riding a battery car brake problems also hit passers-by, this matter is not big, but the public impact on your people''s teacher''s reputation should not be small?"


    She was aggressive and expected toe to Gu Zheng and say, "OK, I promise you."


    The dull voice reverberated in the vast space, blocking everything Miss Bao wanted to say. She turned her head and took a look at the man around her. She pulled his arm wrongly, "brother Zheng..."


    Gu Zheng droops Mou to smile, one hand rubs her head, "have nothing, need not worry."


    Gong Qi on the hospital bed looked at it with a smile. Seeing that Miss Bao couldn''t turn things around, she finally showed some gentle smile and quietly looked at the man in front of him. "I''m really sorry, but I''ve given you trouble again."


    After two people want to say what again, Gong Qi is very impatient to wave his hand, "excuse me, I want to rest, don''t be bored in front of me."


    When they left the ward one after the other, Gong Qi could take a nce at the flowers beside her. The fragrance was very strong. She lifted her fixed arm and waved it at will. The flower fell to the ground and fell into the garbage can directly below.


    Lu Yao can see this unusual coincidence, how can she Gong Qi not notice.


    Miss Bao is intelligent and reasonable, but this time, after today''s "ident", she finally has a basic judgment on whether she has a high EQ or a deep mind.


    "Do you mean Miss Bao bumped into you on purpose?" Lu Yao heard about this, although Gong Qi didn''t say it clearly, she could guess it.


    After eating a box of strawberries in his hand, Gong Qi is finally willing to focus all his eyes on Lu Yao. He picks up his eyebrows and says, "I''m not sure, but I can check it, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yao saw her face a bad smile, subconsciously avoid, "what do you want?"


    "It''s not impossible to invite a private detective, but if Mr. Shao of your family is willing to help, he may save me a sum of money." Gong Qi supported the edge of the bed with one hand and sat in a morefortable position, "help me check her, and her father, who is in hospital, said it was a nearby hospital, which should be in this one."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao pursed her lips and looked at her, "I thought you didn''tck money. Why did you just care so much in front of me?"


    The words were made fun of, which was another way to answer. They skirted the topic by tacit agreement. However, Lu Yao was still puzzled and raised her eyebrows to reveal some fine-tuning tone.


    "Why tie Gu Zheng to his side? Is it right for him..."


    "No Hearing this, Gong Qi snorted coldly from his nose. "The purpose of Miss Bao''s doing this is obvious. In this case, how can I make her do it easily. If you wear a mask in front of me, don''t me me for tearing her face


    After a pause, she was somewhat depressed. "At first, in Ennd, my sister, I was dealing with all those business tycoons. Now, it''s a pity to put these thoughts on a little woman.""Miss AI Yao''s face is too much tough at when she takes the opportunity tough at herself


    "Misunderstanding?" A shrewd and wise light shed in Gong Qi''s eyes. "His father''s unfortunate hospitalization can be regarded as Providence. She bumped into me in the boundless sea of people can also be exined as fate, but she bumped me into this way, and then she pulled Gu Zheng to see my joke..."


    "You saw thatst time we had dinner together, this woman has brains and can see people." After a pause, she decided to open her mouth, "it''s useless to say more. It''s a person or a ghost. It''s easy to find out."


    At this time, I can see through Gong Qi''s determination, and I always know that she is a person who must report her revenge. Today, it''s impossible to eat a dumb loss for nothing in this matter. If it''s really an ident, even if it''s not


    She shook her head. It was not hard to imagine Miss Bao''s fate.


    I don''t expect to say anything good for Miss Bao. Any words are pale here in Gongqi. She seemed to be a little tired. She leaned on the hospital bed, closed her eyes and rested, and then said, "if she is divided into two parts, she can make peace without moving those crooked thoughts. But since she has challenged me, don''t me me and finally let her have nothing."


    This is not light or heavy, perhaps because of tired, the tone is very soft, but carefully ponder the meaning, and feel particrly heavy.


    I don''t know how miss Bao would feel if she heard that.


    Lu Yao stares at the woman on the hospital bed at the moment, murmuring, Miss Bao, Miss Bao, she is Gong Qi.


    A woman you can''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 498

    Gong Qi''s original attitude towards Gu Zheng and miss Bao was more inclined to Bao because of his sympathy. She is very clear, Gu Zheng came back from Kyoto and quickly with a woman just met, for what exactly.


    It''s just a weak escape from the heart, and it happens that the woman who rashly intrudes into his life is just a tool to avoid reality.


    Ostrich is an ostrich after all, and will not easily be a mingo.


    She and Gu Zheng met each other by chance, which was said by Miss Bao at Lu Yao''s birthday dinnerst time. The expression is rxed, sometimes with some joking and funny tone, so even if the naked show off of happiness, but also let people listen with interest, unknowingly is reced by them.


    "I was so scared that I couldn''t afford to crash such a good car." When he said, his eyes moved and he nced at the man beside him quietly. "Now think about it. Fortunately, he was the one I met."


    Recalling the scene at that time, Gong Qixie, sitting on the hospital bed, curled his lips and looked at the man who was watering flowers on the balcony. "Hey, your little buns are so bad at cycling. Why don''t you hire a driver and bodyguard to follow you all the time?"


    It was a few dayster, she was eating the apple that Gu Zheng had just cut. When she lifted her eyes, a ray of sunlight just came in from the window sill, covering the man''s broad body.


    After understanding the irony, Gu Zheng knocked the flower sprinklers in his hands on the windowsill, turned his head and looked at the leisurely woman with a gloomy face, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    After a few days of forbearance, Gu Zheng''s patience was quickly ground clean. He is a rich young master who has always been well respected. He has never been so angry with Gong Qi when he is bossing others around.


    However, this woman seems to be his natural nemesis. What he is not willing to do, vowing to resist and refuse to do, has been forced to do everything in the past few days.


    It''s more terrible than Huang Shiren.


    As soon as the shower was put down, the woman on the other side clenched her fist. Gu Zheng''s face was indignant, but his hands still acted honestly. He turned his head and pretended not to care and continued to pour the remaining flowers.


    Then he turned back from the window sill and went straight out to the door. He said, "I''m going to buy rice."


    Go to the door and turn back, from the hands of Xiaomiao, who is engaged in ying games, grabs the mobile phone, and looks at her, "you have yed for a long time today. Go with Uncle Gu Zheng to buy delicious food."


    Meow raised his head and mumbled his little mouth, as if reluctantly.


    She turned her head and looked at Gong Qi on the bed. Seeing that she was buried in a book, as if she had turned a deaf ear to everything, she hesitated for a while. Finally, she nodded and climbed down from the chair and took Gu Zheng''s hand out.


    Out of the door and a lot of twists and turns to remind him, "Uncle Gu Zheng, I didn''t like you just came out with you, I just don''t want to disturb mommy''s reading."


    Say, hand but unconsciously will Gu Zheng more firmly.


    Sensing the small power of the palm and listening to the little guy''s words, the man couldn''t help but smile and nod, "well, I know."


    Instead, the little girl raised her neck, blinked her big eyes and asked innocently, "have you made up with Mommy?"


    "Make up?" Gu Zheng hesitated and did not know how to exin the dispute between adults with a six-year-old girl. He simply told her, "your mother and I have always been friends."


    Xiaomao listens, slowly lowers his head, while following Gu Zheng''s pace, while staring at his toes, which is constantly alternating forward, as if with a heavy heart.


    Until Gu Zheng drove to the supermarket near the hospital to buy her favorite snacks. The little guy held the heavy packing bag and sat in the co pilot''s position for a long time. Then, as if he had finally seeded in persuading himself, he nodded and said to himself, "it''s Mommy''s friend, it''s Xiaomao''s friend. I''d like to forgive uncle Gu Zheng once again."


    Then open the package and eat happily. I feel happy all the way.


    For a child like Xiaomiao who has lived in an orphanage for five or six years, it is a great fortune to meet a mother like Gong Qi in life.


    Therefore,pared with other children of the same age, on the one hand, she maintains the innocence of the child, on the other hand, she is more sensitive and thoughtful, and takes the maintenance of Gong Qi as the prerequisite.


    It''s natural to sumb to the temptation of delicious food, but he feels guilty about Gong Qi. So he takes a bite of jelly and tries to convince himself, "Uncle Gu Zheng said that he and Mommy are friends."


    While driving, Gu Zheng looked at the little guy with a mouthful of snacks and talking to himself.


    When he came back from the meal, he saw Gong Qi finish eating and took all the garbage away. He was relieved. He took out his cell phone which had shaken the whole afternoon from his pocket and went to sit side by side with Xiaomao.


    One is ying games, the other is reading SMS, and each other doesn''t pay attention to anyone, just like a rtionship.


    Gong Qi looked up from the pages of the book and looked up at the big and small on the seat beside him. His eyes rolled and he coughed twice, "Oh, I don''t see that your girlfriend is still a baby cat. The standby time of mobile phone is quite long. I haven''t seen it rest in these days..."Words with a strong tone of ridicule, while saying the book will be "Hua La" ring.


    Gu Zheng buried his head and hands to reply to the text message, automatically shielding the voice of others. After replying to the message, he put the mobile phone back, and replied arrogantly and coldly: "it doesn''t matter to you."


    Maybe the tone is a little heavy, and the attitude sounds unfriendly. Xiaomao next to him suddenly raises his head from the game and looks at Gu Zheng in an incredible way. "Uncle Gu Zheng, didn''t you say that you are good friends with Mommy? Why are you so fierce?"


    She suddenly had a kind of wronged in the bottom of her heart, a pair of big eyes shining.


    Gu Zheng is dumb, Yu Guang sees half of his face hiding behind the book, but his eyes are full of smiling Gong Qi. He has topromise first andply with the head of Shun Xiaomao, "I''m joking with your mother. I''m not murdering her."


    Little meow looked suspiciously, and seemed not to believe it. Until the man got up again, he asked the woman who had dered victory with her eyes on the bed respectfully, "do you have any other needs after dinner, Miss Gong?"


    The attitude is still sincere. Xiaomeow judges himself, then bows his head and stares at the dark screen of the mobile phone and gives a light "ah".


    Gu Zheng looked down at the past, she was very disappointed to see the small monster lying on the ground in the middle of the screen, whispered, "how did you die?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and reached for his mobile phone. "Is this very difficult?"


    Said has reopened the level, the small meow suddenly came to the spirit, together with the small face to the past, looking forward to, at the same time very worried to remind, "this big devil is very powerful, oh, you should be careful not to be poisoned by it."


    Twenty minutester, arge and a small staring at the mobile phone again can not afford the small monster, are quite a bit embarrassed.


    The little guy mumbled his mouth, as if some dissatisfaction, "Uncle Gu Zheng, you are still poisoned, uncle Mu will not be the big devil."


    Without any reason to mention Mu name, Gu Zheng was angry not to y a ce, pretending to disdain to put the mobile phone back into Xiaomiao''s arms, "this game is boring, very boring."


    Gong Qi on the bed frowned slightly and raised his head from the book. His tone was a little harsh, "OK, little meow, don''t forget that you still have important things to do."

 Chapter 499

    Gong Qi reminds Xiaomiao to bepletely quiet. After tucking the mobile phone back into his pocket, he gets up and walks to the windowsill and looks for something in his schoolbag.


    Gu Zheng raised his wrist and took a look at the time. He also got up and said, "it''s almost time today. I''ll go back first."


    When a book turns to thest page, Gong Qi looks up and takes a nce at him


    "Go home." The man originally made a gesture to lift the foot to leave the movement to stop, and toward the pce Qi pointed to the wrist watch, "has arrived."


    This small urgency was seen through by Gong Qi. She quietly closed the page, picked her eyebrows and said, "go to pick up your baby cat from work?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t exin anything. After ncing at the little meow in the corner, Gu Zheng had to swallow it in silence.


    With Gong Qi''s wisdom, it''s not difficult to guess. After a few days'' hard work, Miss Bao of Gu Zheng''s family is afraid that she has been on pins and needles for a long time, and she is not happy to find a way to make up for it or confirm something.


    Thinking of this, he would tease his lips with a smile, and his heart gave rise to a feeling of care, and he stopped the other party''s steps unreasonably, "who said you can go?"


    Gu Zheng heard the word "Ai", which seemed to be iprehensible. However, he was soon defeated by the expression of Shanggong Qi''s rxed confrontation. He sighed helplessly, "then I''ll go out ande backter."


    "No way." The voice of rejection was very simple, and the woman leaned on the edge of the bed with afortable face.


    "In two days, Xiaomao will go to the welfare home to see her little friends. She ns to fold 1000 paper cranes as a gift. I could have done this, but now I can''t, so I can only ask you. You''ll take meow to the ce. Before that, you have to help her fold the paper cranes


    The man standing on one side with his hands down seemed to be a little unbelievable. His eyes trembled unconsciously. There were three words in his mind: handwork.


    He couldn''t understand why the woman in front of him could always easily grasp his life gate. As for handicraft, this young master Gu had a nightmare when he was young and ignorant.


    When he grows up, heforts himself. If he is given such a birth, talent and appearance, he will always take something away so as not to lose his life.


    "I''m busy, I don''t have time." For a long time, he refused in a deep voice, deliberately pretending to be angry, so as to cover up his small guilty heart.


    Gong Qi is not surprised that he will have such a reaction, indifferent to a shrug, at the same time waved to ask people to leave, "well, you go back, by the way, help me inform your miss Bao, let her wait for mywyer letter."


    For the aggressive Gong Qi, Gu Zheng often has no countermeasures.


    Seeing that she had picked up the mobile phone from the table beside her, the man walked over and took the mobile phone from her hand, and then pressed the number that had just been dialed out.


    Gong Qi appreciates it very much. At the moment, Gu Zheng''s face is full of reluctant but helpless expression. She looked up at him, did not speak, just waiting for the other side to make a statement.


    After a long time, two people''s deep eyes confrontation, not surprisingly, the man took the lead to defeat, he returned the mobile phone, and quietly took a nce at the little guy next to him, "OK, I''ll give Xiaomiao face."


    Xiaomiao stands by the window sill, holding a thick stack of handmade paper in his hand. Hearing this, his eyes are bent into a beautiful crescent shape, showing his admiration to Gong Qi on the hospital bed.


    "But I have to go out first ande back in half an hour." In the interval of pause, Gu Zheng touched his nose and stepped back.


    "No more." At this time, Gong Qi was facing the mobile phone, knocking and beating something. Hearing the cold voice, he raised the mobile phone high and said, "I have just informed Miss Bao for you. She will go back by bike."


    Free space also took a look at the side has been from the schoolbag tool of small meow, as if tofort general: "don''t be so nervous, Kitty has been folded for a few days, you just need to help the end of the line."


    Then he turned around and asked, "how much did you discount?"


    Xiaomaoughs and shows his front teeth. He bends down and takes out a huge ss bottle from the bag. Some colorful paper cranes are scattered at the bottom of the bottle.


    She looked down and counted. After a long time, her smile was brighter, and she raised the ss bottle a little higher. "Uncle Gu Zheng, I''ve broken it. There are nearly 20."


    The man''s head is covered with ck thread, his fist is clenched, but he can''t attack.


    Gong Qiyang, with a triumphant smile, slowly put the mobile phone aside, and then reached for the table and chair next to him to show a posture of please, "do you have any other questions, Mr. Gu?"


    As Gu Zheng and Xiaomao sit down around the table, Gong Qi turns on theputer to deal with the work mails left over today. It''s rare for a few minutes for such arge ward to be quiet.


    But only a few minutester, Gong Qi Ning eyebrow, constantly heard from the side of the small meow murmuring: "Uncle Gu Zheng, you are wrong again! Uncle Gu Zheng, do you think it looks like a thousand paper cranes


    As for Gu Zheng -


    Gong Qi didn''t look up, he could only hear his "Shhh" in a low voice. Soon, the voice of xiaomeow became more stuffy, as if someone had covered his mouth.Her eyes down to reply to the mail, but always empty an ear out, the corner of the mouth unknowingly raised the arc.


    After about two hours, Gu Zheng finally managed to break out a thousand paper cranes under the careful guidance of Xiaomiao.


    With the approval of teacher Xiaomao, the man with sweat on his forehead breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he stared at the trinket in his palm andughed happily.


    "It''s not hard, is it?" He released his other hand to follow the top of the meow''s head, as if he had forgotten the dozens of "disabled" paper cranes that had been thrown into the trash can.


    At this time, Gong Qi has been busy with the things in her hand. She is looking at the mobile phone page with one hand. She seems to be attracted by what content, and always has a shallow hook on the corner of her lips. In fact, her smilees from the giggle of just a man.


    Over the years, Gu Zheng is a slovenly used temperament, almost never insist on doing a meaningful thing, so at this time, two hours of training to learn a new skill, the man''s heart is filled with an unexpected satisfaction.


    And Gong Qi''s original intention, in addition to teach that ungrateful Miss Bao, the greater intention is also here.


    She wanted to temper this man''s patience and rub his inexplicable and unknown spirit.


    After that, the time passed quickly, and when Gong Qi was tired of the webpage, he fell asleep and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the two people at the table were also asleep.


    The picture is kind of funny.


    The little meow leaned back on Gu Zheng, drooling, while the man leaned back on the chair, shaking his body, as if to fall at any time.


    She watched for a while, just as she was about to lift the quilt, her movements were interrupted by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone in Gu Zheng''s arms.


    The repeated music stirred in this huge space, which made the big and the small wake up quickly. Xiaomao rubbed his sleepy eyes and took a dim look at Gu Zheng. Then he got up and climbed onto the bed of Gongqi and continued to sleep.

 Chapter 500

    There was no ident. It was Miss Bao.


    After Gu Zheng picked up, his face was a little wrong, and without saying hello to Gong Qi, he walked out of the ward directly. Seeing that his car key was still on the table, Gong Qi took a look at Xiaomao who was sleeping soundly at the end of the bed. He knew that he woulde back again, so he did not stop him.


    Just cover the quilt for meow, then close your eyes and continue to rest.


    After Gu Zheng hung up, he went directly to the nurse station on the second floor of the hospital, where Miss Bao had just finished the wound treatment and was waiting for the vination.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng came in a hurry and saw the pale steamed bun. The first thing he did was to take her hand to check.


    Probably did not pay attention to the strength of her hands, Miss Bao subconsciously shrunk for a while, but pulled out a breath of cold air from her mouth, "hiss, it hurts."


    She pulled her hand back behind her back, and gentlyughed, "it''s OK. It''s just a small scratch."


    Bright and soft, can not pick out the slightest mistake, such kind of understanding expression falls in men''s eyes, usually only makes them more distressed.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng frowned deeper. This time, he grasped her arm more carefully, and then ordered firmly and domineering, "stretch it out, let me have a look."


    After several struggles, he finally stretched out his hand and showed several terrible bloodstains on the back of his hand.


    "It''s OK, minor injury." In the man''s short-term shocked eyes, Miss Bao always smiles with reason and looks down as if she is a little depressed. "It seems that Gulu doesn''t like me very much, but it doesn''t matter, who let it be your cat."


    The voice falls, the next nurse has already prepared the liquid medicine, then raises the voice to shout, "Ms. Bao,e to have an injection."


    She opened her sleeves and showed her delicate and slender arms. Miss Bao was shivering. Her lips were pale and her smile was very reluctant. "I''m afraid of this one."


    Then the bloodstained hand subconsciously clenched the sleeve of the man next to him. With a little effort, the blue veins on the back of his hand burst up, and Gu Zheng''s back of the hand was slightly sore.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." He couldn''t bear it. For a moment, a lot ofplicated emotions came to his mind. He reached out and stroked her head. He let her lean against his arms and covered her eyes with his chest. "It''s ok if you don''t look."


    Gu Zheng has never done anything so gentle and full of boyfriends to any woman in the past.


    But miss Bao leaned on his chest, and the shivering of her body quickly eased down. Only the hand around his waist was still firmly clenched.


    Seeing this scene, the nurse, who was preparing for the injection, could not help but peek at Gu Zheng for several times. Many subjective and willful audiences judged whether they were seeing the youth idol drama or the dog blood drama. The basis was only limited to the appearance.


    So even if the heart is very sour, or because of this man''s handsome and silent and faint from the tip of my heart a few envy of the small me.


    Even the posture of needle insertion is more charming than before.


    "All right." After finishing the injection quickly and skillfully, the nurse pressed it with a cotton swab and pointed to Gu Zheng to take it. After that, while packing things up, he told the matters needing attention, "sit here for a while, observe for half an hour and then leave."


    The nurse finally murmured, "Miss, you are lucky to find such a good husband."


    "Husband" two words, let originally weak woman suddenly red half face.


    She coughed twice and exined awkwardly, "we''re not married yet."


    Then he peeked at Gu Zheng quietly and didn''t expect him to give any response. Instead, he subconsciously changed the topic. "I''m sorry, I just think you''ll have to go back veryte. I''m afraid Gulu is hungry. I want to feed it, and I''ll help you clean the house. I didn''t expect to be scratched by it."


    "I should be sorry." Gu Zheng took Miss Bao''s shoulder, as if in a certain mood, unable to extricate themselves.


    After a pause, she heard the voice of the woman next to her, "in fact, I''m really afraid of the cat."


    The man didn''t answer, and he couldn''t tell the specific emotion on his face at the moment. Miss Bao also knew how to advance and retreat. She never said more than one word.


    When the observation time passed, Gu Zheng took Miss Bao''s hand and got up again. "You go back first. I''ll call you a taxi."


    He took her downstairs, but the woman stopped at the entrance of the stairs. Her face was distressed and puzzled. "Miss Gong still won''t let you go?"


    "No Gu Zheng drooped his eyes and exined faintly: "my car key is still upstairs. Gong Qi is in hospital. Xiaomao has no one to take care of. He will live with me these days. You have to go to work tomorrow and go back to have a rest early."


    At that time, Miss Bao must have been obedient and took a taxi.


    But today, she gritted her teeth and insisted, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll go up with you to pick up meow."


    Gu Zheng saw that she had a firm attitude. Although she hesitated, she did not refuse. She nodded and led people upstairs.Gong Qi didn''t fall asleep. She just kept her eyes closed. When the door of the ward was opened again, she could guess that Gu Zheng was not the only one who entered.


    "Gong Qi, are you better?" Sure enough, I remembered Miss Bao''s voice of concern.


    Gong Qi goulip chuckled and slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the woman who was holding Gu Zheng''s arm said, "it''s not too good. I can''t sleep because of the pain."


    The words are not polite at all.


    Miss Bao''s face was slightly embarrassed, but she quickly adjusted to look at her face, which was still bruised after detumescence. "I asked the doctor. Your injury will be discharged in a week. During this period, you can have a good rest. Brother Zheng will try to take care of you. I wille to see you when I have time."


    She alwaysforts herself, Gu Zheng will bow to Gong Qi topromise, always for himself, this is not just to prove his feelings for himself, is not a bad thing.


    Gong Qi avoided Miss Bao''s hypocritical greetings at the moment, turned to stare at the back of her hand which had been bandaged, and said coldly, "how, injured?"


    The routine was not out of her expectation.


    "It''s OK. It''s a small scratch." She put her hand behind her andughed awkwardly and decently.


    Gong Qi hears the speech, by the way gives the step, soon falls on Gu Zheng''s body, "you are toe up to pick up the small meow? Hurry up. It''s time for Miss Bao to go back and have a rest. "


    Gu Zheng said, "well," he didn''t mean to talk to Gong Qi much, but since Xiao baozi started this conversation, he couldn''t interrupt at will.


    Miss Bao nced at the sleeping boy at the end of the bed. Her eyes were filled with joy and heartache. "I think Xiaomao has fallen asleep. Does waking her affect her sleep?"


    The implication is very clear.


    Miss Bao did not know what to say, and Gong Qi pretended not to understand, "it''s OK. She sleeps heavily and is still."


    Then he motioned to Gu Zheng with a look in his eyes, "there''s a nket in the closet next to me. Just wrap it up for her. I''ll send it back at noon tomorrow. Don''t forget."


    All the instructions are natural and fluent. They don''t mean much to men, but miss Bao, who cares about them, doesn''t have a sense of provocation.


    But she is full of poetry, gentle and sensible Miss Bao. In order to maintain the existing image, she must keep smiling at this time.


    With a smile, Gong Qi cast his cold eyes on him. He was still, but the waves were surging.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 501

    Zhou Linlin''s new job has been determined, but she wants to join after her wedding with Mr. Huo, so she is still free.


    It happened that the young master of the family was weaned, and she became a rare leisure person in Lu Yao''s circle. She went shopping every day for beauty, and the life of a rich wife was enviable.


    This day, Lu Yao is in the office to deal with documents, wearing ady''s style dress on the door to knock in.


    "Well, it''s rare for you toe to me for the first time after new year." Lu Yao raised her head from a pile of documents, only to identify the visitors, and then joked. Her work was still busy for a moment.


    After Zhou Linlin took off her sunsses and held it in her hand, she leaned against the edge of the door to take a nce at the interior decoration. Finally, she looked at Lu Yao with a smile on her face. "Vice President Lu''s taste is OK."


    Lu Yao didn''t answer for a moment. After finishing herst job, she put her desk in order. During the period, she asked Zhou Linlin to go to the sofa and say, "what do you want to drink? I''ll have it ready for you. "


    As soon as she left the door frame, Zhou Linlin raised her hand and refused. She pointed to Lu Yao''s watch on her wrist. "I''ll be off work in ten minutes. Go out to eat. I''ll treat you."


    She got up and picked up a cup of warm water in front of the water dispenser. Zhou Linlin''s words and the sound of "ttering" water flowed into Lu Yao''s ear. She could not help but hook her lips and smile, giving birth to a bit of vignce.


    After pouring half a cup of water, he turned around, leaning against the table behind him and looked up at the past, e here specially. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    After drinking only one mouthful of water, he put it aside. Then he took the windbreaker from the hanger and put it on. Then he turned to the desk and opened the drawer to look for something.


    "I can''t today. I''ll go to the hospital to see Gong Qiter. If you have any words, talk to me on the phone." The whole process showed a bit of a hurry, and finally took a document bag and put it into the bag, "some other day, I''ll treat you."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhou Linlin quickly got up to catch up with her, and stopped at the door with one hand. "Ah, you know that I don''t join in the party easily now. It must be important to find you..."


    After thinking about it, she simply gave up and took Lu Yao''s arm. "I''d better go with you. I''ll tell you on the way. I''ll take a look at the pcedy."


    Lu Yao Ning eyebrow thought, drooping eyes to look at the woman around her, finally did not refuse.


    It has been vaguely conjectured that Zhou Linlin can make a trip in person, and also pursue the things that must be said. It must be extraordinary.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yao''s car drove onto the main road, Zhou Linlin made the topic clear and concise, "you Mao, someone is plotting against Mr. Shao of your family. Be careful."


    As soon as she got on the bus, the woman put on her pair of sunsses which could cover up most of her face. At this time, she leaned on the back of the co driver''s seat and looked at the road ahead. Her words seemed to be casual, but still with a faint reminder.


    Lu Yao, however,ughed to herself. With a smile of disdain, she turned the steering wheel and asked, "who is it?"


    Who can seduce Mr. Shao? Lu Yao thought to herself. This thought is ridiculous.


    But Zhou Linlin''s next answer, or let Lu Yao feel a little shocked.


    "Who is the one you arranged to work as a warehouse keeper in the south of the city Xiao Wan, do you remember? "


    Or quietly driving, but holding the steering wheel knuckles can not help tightening a few points, "who?"


    After a brief surprise in my heart, I reflected that this sentence of questioning was really superfluous.


    Zhou Linlin, however, was not sure. She knocked the bag heavily on her leg and took off her sunsses to stare at her with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes. "Although Mr. Shao of your family is the only good man in the world, as a hostess, you should have the necessary deration of sovereignty. If you don''t take out the demeanor of being a young grandmother, others think you are a muddleheaded and soft persimmon. "


    Lu Yao listened in silence and did not answer for the time being.


    At noon, there is not much traffic on the street. The warm spring breeze blows in through the window, and blows on the face, which is particrly friendly. Lu Yao drives quietly, and Yu Guang sees the woman beside her turn out a specially printed photo from her bag.


    "Some time ago, Shao Yunchen came to inspect the south of the city, and some colleagues took this picture. This matter has already spread among the groups in the Technology Department of the south of the city. I think it will be spread to the headquarters in a few days. You, Mrs. Shao, can''t be denied her reputation? "


    Lu Yao didn''t specifically look at the contents of the photos. She drove steadily and did not make any specific statement. Zhou Linlin waited for two seconds, as if to understand, nodded and said: "OK, I know, this matter you don''t care, it''s on me and Lao Huo."


    "No Turning to a shady road leading to the gate of the hospital, Lu Yao slowly lowered her speed and turned to look out of the window to find a suitable parking space. As a result, her voice sounded more casual, "Xiao Wan is my sister-inw."


    She exined, turning the car to the side of the road parking space, slowly put out the fire, untied the seat belt, and then pushed the door to get out.


    The woman sitting in the co driver''s seat was suddenly stunned, blinking at the empty seat in front of her eyes, as if she could not rx."Sister inw?" After Lu Yao had gone far away from home, she pushed the door to catch up. "Lu Yao, did you make a mistake?"


    Lu Yao didn''t speak all the way. In fact, she already had a dispute in her heart. When Zhou Linlin was impatient, she said frankly, "don''t worry. If it''s true, I''ll solve it myself, and I won''t let you down."


    How can Lu Yao be a soft persimmon that people can handle? She will never.


    After stopping Zhou Linlin again noisy, led people into the ward of Gong Qi.


    It''s rare that the ward is quiet today. Only Gong Qi is sitting on the bed reading a book. When he sees two peopleing at the door, he doesn''t say hello very warmly. He just asks someone to sit down, closes his book and goes to the water dispenser to pour two cups of warm water.


    Lu Yao knew that Gu Zheng had taken Xiaomiao to the welfare home today, so she chose this time to visit.


    As soon as she sat down, Zhou Linlin looked up and poured down the whole cup of warm water. Lu Yao buried her head andughed. She took out a stack of documents she had taken from her office and threw them on the hospital bed.


    "What you want." She grinned with a smile on her face.


    The gauze on Gong Qi''s face has been removed, but the scar under the corner of his eye is still in the healing stage. Without the appearance of powder and Dai, the air field looks much softer than usual.


    She sat cross legged, dressed in a in cardigan, opened the file bag with one hand and poured out the contents.


    A pile of information was almost all over the bed.


    As she casually rummaged, she listened to Lu Yao''s slow Narration: "Miss Bao''s father just retired a year ago. All the physical examination reports and physical indicators of the previous unit were normal, and there was no family history of heart disease and so on. Therefore, it is doubtful that such a coincidence happened to have a heart attack on the same day."


    "Well, go on." Gong Qi nodded his head to show his approval. His eyes swam along the direction of his fingers. He turned out a rather conspicuous picture. As soon as he frowned, he was caught by Lu Yao, who was watching from the side.


    "Miss Bao''s ex boyfriend is the second son of the chairman of a small and medium-sized enterprise in Nancheng. They just broke upst year. This is not a big problem. The only interesting thing is, do you know how they got involved?"


    When Lu Yao asked this question, Gong Qi''s brain stirred up a burst of conjecture. Not far away, Zhou Linlin was still blinking her eyes. When she did not know why, she blurted out: "crash?"


    After Lu Yao''s silent nod, the woman on the hospital bed, whoseplexion is still unclear, suddenlyughs with a smile on her lips. Whileughing, she throws the photos in her hand into the middle of the pile of materials. "It''s a little interesting."


    "Another crash?" Zhou Linlin suddenly understood. She had heard Lu Yao talk about the causes and consequences of Gong Qi''s car ident. After blinking her eyes, she asked: "how can master Gu be regarded as a person who has lived in a myriad of flowers? Can''t you see this trick?"

 Chapter 502

    After listening to Zhou Linlin''s doubts, Lu Yao and Gong Qi look at each other and are silent.


    Zhou Linlin turned to think about it and understood, exining her own question, "I don''t think Gu Zheng has any real feelings for that Miss Bao."


    This is the case.


    From the moment he saw Miss Bao, Gong Qi had already seen through Gu Zheng. His choice of the woman had nothing to do with love itself. So what if he knew those tricks?


    What he wants is a shield that can disguise all his previous vagrancy and make him live like most young men and women. It''s better for this woman toe with purpose and disguise, which can reduce his guilt and uneasiness.


    Simrly, this is one of the reasons why he didn''t choose Gong Qi in the end.


    After experiencing Qi Feng, Gu Zheng thoroughly understood how he yed a good hand of cards in his first 30 years of life. He and Gong Qi, who has nning requirements everywhere, are two extremes. He has no courage to stand shoulder to shoulder with her.


    So when he woke up from a hangover, he chose the woman who identally scraped the paint on his car. From then on, he was far away from the bustle and bustle of the bustle. He learned from Shao Yunchen and became a good man.


    In fact, his heart is dead.


    Gong Qi originally wanted to stand by and see what kind of man he would eventually rot into, but miss Bao, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, took the initiative to provoke her, so she could not be med.


    Lu Yao and Gong Qi didn''t respond to Zhou Linlin''s conjecture at the moment, but she didn''t seem to care too much. She reached out to find out what was in that pile of documents, and looked up with interest, "Yo, who is this, with such a big voice?"


    After flipping two pages at random, she handed it to Gong Qi. Lu Yao exined in a rxed way, "this is Miss Bao''s trumpet."


    Materials intercepted are some shy rich materials and blog articles. The earliest one was at the beginning ofst year. Gong Qi didn''t take a close look at it. He just couldn''t help praising, "Mr. Shao is good enough. His professional ability is stronger than that of private detectives."


    "I have to tell you something." Lu Yao took up the tea and drank it quietly. At the same time, she observed the woman with afortable look in front of her. "Except for the incident of his father''s illness, all the other information is not checked by Yun Chen."


    "Who is that?"


    "Gu Zheng''s father."


    No matter how clever Gong Qi was, he could not have guessed that the old Mr. Gu had never been masked.


    Until listening to Lu Yao speak slowly and leisurely, she unconsciously straightened her sitting posture, and with a serious frown on her face, she thought, "it makes sense to say so."


    Mr. Gu is happy to see that his son, who has been wandering for a small period of his life, has finally settled down. However, it is only natural for Mr. Gu to investigate the only one who is expected to be the future daughter-inw of his family.


    Unexpectedly, the results of this investigation did not satisfy Mr. Gu.


    "Mr. Gu certainly has great expectations for people who can turn Gu Zheng into sex. However, he has been looking forward to it for many years. Even if he is not satisfied, as long as Gu Zheng can settle down, it is not a big problem. He will also turn a blind eye and acquiesce. "


    Lu Yao carelessly analyzes, and his fingertips tap on the wall of the cup.


    Zhou Linlin couldn''t understand. She turned around and asked her, "then why did the old man give the information to Shao Yunchen?"


    There was silence for a while. Lu Yao hooked her lips and motioned a look at Gong Qi.


    The other two were blinking, their faces unclear.


    "Mr. Gu''s investigation into Miss Bao will certainly involve you. In his eyes, he has a more suitable daughter-inw." She said it slowly with a smile, and then stressed, "am I clear enough?"


    Gong Qi''s eyes trembled and did not answer. Zhou Linlin, who was the first to respond, began to count them one by one. "After graduating from a famous foreign school, MK executives were born with money and beauty, high EQ, and high IQ. It''s really impable."


    Holding on to the sheets under his body, Gong Qi rarely shows a few solemn expressions. He understands that it should be the current situation, which makes Gu, who is willing to investigate, misunderstand something.


    She didn''t care very much. She just picked up her eyebrows andughed, "the old man still has a vision."


    "If you have an eye, you''ll know when you see it." Lu Yao put down her ss. "Yun Chen and Mr. Gu have friendship. He spectes that the old man wille to the hospital to see you sometime. So Ie to remind you to have a psychological preparation."


    After a pause, he stressed, "maybe it''s only these two days. If you want to teach Miss Bao a lesson, it''s a good opportunity. It depends on yourself whether you want to grasp it or not."


    It''s clear that Mr. Gu ising, and Gong Qi is also shocked. But Lu Yao''s reminder makes her wake up quickly. She thinks about it for a while, and then waves her hand, "don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    Lu Yao gently "um" a sound, then with the wrist raised a look at the time, "time is not early, I have a meeting in the afternoon, I have to go first."


    Some words of advice came to his lips, but he took them back to Shanggong Qi with a light expression on his face. He only nodded to her after he got up and said, "you should control your own discretion. If you have any problems, please contact me at any time."Originally, he wanted to advise him, but then he turned to Gu Zheng. If he chose Miss Bao in a destructive way, he would probably be in trouble all his life, and Gong Qi is the only beacon that he can get rid of.


    So she didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Linlin got up after Lu Yao, shook her head and sighed, "men are really troublesome. Sometimes they are more troublesome than US women."


    She could not help but think of Shao Yunchen and patted Lu Yao on the shoulder, "don''t forget about your own affairs. Have more snacks."


    Later, Lu Yao steps out before Lu Yao, but she is stopped by Gong Qi who suddenly thinks of something.


    "By the way, Zhou Lin, there is something I think is necessary to remind you..."


    She pauses, as if organizingnguage. Zhou Linlin stopped and turned to look at her, "what?"


    , "what is it," is Mr. Ho, who has talked to your family for some time before he came to the South City after his first wife''s recovery. I''ve also heard from brother Quan that his family is troubling you before, and reminds you to pay more attention when you go out. "


    She exined the subject in the simplestnguage.


    When Zhou Linlin heard this, she opened her mouth slightly and blinked her eyes in a rather helpless way. Her rxed mood suddenly turned to a downward trend. In a moment, she felt that she had found a resonance with the two women in front of her.


    Out of the ward, along the hospital main road to the main door direction of the road,pletely eased this effort to Zhou Linlin in the sigh, "why do these men find themselves unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yao hurriedly drew the line, "I am not unhappy, I have no opinion of Mr. Shao."


    Zhou Linlin squinted at the past. She was actually quite satisfied with Mr. Huo, butpared with Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen, she still had some citric acid.


    "Yes, it''s a miracle that your husband''s ex-wife is still you." With her head down, she stabbed.


    As they walked out of the hospital, they suddenly saw two business cars supporting a ck Porsche stopping at the door a few meters away.


    Lu Yao subconsciously stops and pulls Zhou Linlin out of the way of the main road and hides under the shade trees.


    As expected, after seeing the door of a Porsche opened in the maind, a vigorous old man came down. The old man, leaning on a cane, followed by a young housekeeper and two uniformed men with a pile of nutrition and health products, walked steadily into the hospital gate.


    Zhou Linlin recognized him because he had three simr looks to Gu Zheng. "This is not Mr. Gu, right?"


    "Well."


    Lu Yao should say, treat people to go far, she just took out the mobile phone from the pocket, sent a message to Gong Qi in the past.

 Chapter 503

    About looking for a job for her cousin Lu Jiaming, Lu Yao''s great uncle and his family made more than ten phone calls to Lu''s mother. Lu''s mother had no choice but to leave the problem to her daughter.


    This time, Lu Yao seldom rxed, and without hesitation, she answered, "I''ll leave this matter to me, mom. Don''t worry about it."


    Over the weekend, she called her cousin.


    After ten o''clock in the morning, the phone was called twice, and it was interrupted directly until the third time. After that, he still had a sleepy voice and asked impatiently who it was.


    Lu Yao is sitting on the tea table in front of the window sill. A soft Autobiography of a columnist is spread out on herp. The warm spring breeze makes the curtains up and down, and most of her body is soaked in the sunshine, which makes her look extremely soft.


    "It''s me." Discerning his voiceless voice, Lu Yao is a littleughing, "still asleep?"


    "Who?" Lu Jiaming on the other end of the phone is surprised. His sleepy eyes open for a few minutes. After reacting, he stands up again, opens the quilt and walks out of bed


    Finally, the tone was raised a little bit, dispelling the weariness and weariness of the whole body.


    In Lu Yao''s memory, Lu Jiaming, the hooligan, never called his sister.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" After a brief excitement, the man deliberately lowered his voice, trying to make himself appear aloof and arrogant.


    Lu Yao looked down at her index finger, which was just against the page of the book. "My uncle told me that you are unemployed now. I have a job as a warehouse security guard with a sry of 5K. The work pressure is not great. When there is no one, as long as you don''t leave the post, the only drawback is that the city is a little far away. Are you interested in giving it a try


    "Only 5000..." The voice of the man on the phone showed some disappointment and hesitation, "can you add a little more? I heard that you are a big boss now. You can''t pay your brother the same sry as others? "


    Lu Yao listened to half, will open the mobile phone voice, put on the table, with the fruit toe over Lu Mu Nu nuzui, motioned her to listen.


    Lu''s mother frowned and waved away.


    Lu''s mother also knew that the family was so ugly. Just as Lu Yao said, they are husband''s family, and her husband has passed away. Lu''s mother has always been a gentle character. Many things can''t be done, so they are all pushed to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao changed her posture and turned over the book with both hands. At the same time, she responded not lightly or heavily. During this period, she stopped for a second, as if she had seriously thought about it. "OK, I''ll give you another thousand. As long as you work hard and make no mistakes, there will be a huge bonus at the end of the year."


    "A thousand?" The man is still hesitant. Seeing that Lu Yao is such a good talker, he always feels that there is still room for discussion. "Can you add more? Some time ago, there was a bigpany recruiting security guards, but the price was 8000. "


    The way the topic progresses is simr to Lu Yao''s expectation. She gradually loses patience and closes the book "bang." if you have a better ce to go, I won''t stop it, and I don''t want to live without you. Since you don''t want to, I have a statement from my uncle. "


    With that, she hung up the phone without waiting for the reaction there.


    Lu Mu, who has been hiding behind the restaurant partition and eavesdropping, quietly puts out her head and looks at Lu Yao. "Jiaming, does he disagree?"


    The old man seemed relieved.


    Lu Yao is now turning the body, face to face the sun in stretching, "don''t worry, he will call again."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone on the desk rang again.


    Lu Yaojing waited for a long time. She didn''t connect until she was about to hang up. She didn''t speak. Her voice softened immediately and she called out "elder sister" for the first time.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I didn''t say I couldn''t go."


    Lu Yao nced up at her mother and showed her a slightly sessful smile. The old man had to use her fingers in anger.


    "OK, you clean up first. I''ll pick you upter. Today is thest day of recruitment. I''ll take you there to have a look. If you''re satisfied, you can sign the contract, and the sry will still be paid as usual."


    As soon as he heard the sry, the man who was still hesitant immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll clean up now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yao got up, went into the room, changed a set of clothes, and came out, and wanted to go out.


    Lu''s mother stopped at the door. "Auntie is already cooking. She made a few phone calls to Yun Chen, but he didn''t answer. Are you two still eating at home at noon?"


    "He checked the warehouse out data in the south of the city this morning. Mobile phones are not allowed in the warehouse." Lu Yao changed her shoes at the porch, half bent and exined. When she got up to pick up her bag, she replied, "I''m going to go there too. I''lle back when I''m finished. I''ll just keep my meal for us."


    After opening the door, I picked up the car in the garage downstairs and drove directly to my uncle''s house.


    On the other hand, Shao Yunchen and Mr. Huo are busy checking a new batch of outbound materials in the warehouse. Originally, Shao Yunchen didn''t have to worry about this matter. However, Mr. Huo meant that this batch of materials was very important. As the top management of thepany, his inspection always made those young people more alert.Shao Yunchen has always entrusted the management of Chengnan Branch to Mr. Huo, so as not to let him have the illusion of being bound. Of course, he also absolutely trusted Mr. Huo''s ability and responsibility. Therefore, when he heard this proposal, he initially rejected it.


    However, Lu Yao finally refused, and with Lu Yao''s lobbying, he came.


    When I came here, I still had a few doubts, but I forgot when I put myself into work. After working hard for most of the morning, he came out of the general warehouse and disappeared from Mr. Huo.


    Xiao Wan, who came out from behind, took off his hat and held it in front of him. He exined in a low voice: "Mr. Shao, vice president Huo said that he had asked someone to order lunch for everyone. He would be back in a moment."


    Shao Yunchen nced back and saw that after Xiao Wan''s eyes, a sh of fire gathered around his eyes. After that, he gave a "um" sound and made a gesture to leave.


    Xiao Wan saw the situation and lost his hat to catch up with him. "Mr. Shao, you can wait here. Deputy general manager Huo said that he had something to discuss with you, so you should not leave."


    Then, flustered, he drew a bottle of mineral water from a pile of mineral water standing beside him, opened it and handed it to him respectfully, "Mr. Shao, you drink water, the warehouse is very stuffy, you are sweating."


    Shao Yunchen steps slightly, and looks down at her.


    "No more." He continued to raise his feet to go out, "I''ll go first, I''ll discuss with you on the phone."


    There was no hesitation in the pace, but Xiao Wan, who was quick at the eye, reacted and stepped to the other side. The whole person blocked the man''s way.


    The water in her hand spilled out because of the small collision, and it was all poured on her chest.


    The woman lowered her head and blushed instantly, but her other hand was still stubbornly stretched out: "general Huo''s advice, if you leave like this, he will me me."


    What''s wrong with Yunchen''s medicine.


    "Xiao Wan." He sank his voice, barely suppressed the unhappiness of his heart, staring at the half drooping eyes of the woman, "he is the vice-i is the right, you are afraid that he will me you, not afraid of my attack?"


    If it is a threat, women seem to hear a different meaning.


    One hand wiped the water stains on his chest, pursed his lips, and a shy smile on his face, "I''m not afraid, Mr. Shao, you''re angry and charming."


    Step back a few minutes, the man waspletely angry, "you are Lu Yao recruited in, I see in her face do not move you, but you do not understand the order of thepany, you will not work ethics, now what identity, dare to say such words to me?"

 Chapter 504

    Compared with her husband and Shao Yunchen, and then to see that he can have seven or eight points of appearance, Xiao Wan always has a grudge.


    That time, she learned a lesson from Lu Yao''s office and ran into Shao Yunchen, who was about to enter the door. She was thinking that she was no worse than Lu Yao except for finding the right man to make her life better.


    But she usually dare not do too obvious, this time by Shao Yunchen scold is even more aggrieved, the young woman in her early twenties is red and red, "it is not Mr. Shao you speak, sister Yao will not let me into you Mao, she is now looking for an excuse to transfer me to such a remote ce, is not afraid I have a threat to her?"


    "Threat?" Shao Yunchen sneered, as if listening to a joke.


    Xiao Wan was staring at the damp in his chest. He was not willing to expose it. He tried to expose it. "If not, why did you plead for me when sister Yao refused to ept me?"


    She looked up, a pair of big eyes full of glittering tears.


    At the beginning, the maintenance of Lu Yao''s dignity was mistaken by the woman in front of her for intercession. Shao Yunchen frowned slightly and began to reflect on whether his practice was improper.


    "You seem to know nothing about my harshness." He shuffled the sleeves of his shirt carelessly, then walked away, leaving only a coldmand, "you''re not going to work tomorrow."


    The woman was still in a daze. She raised her feet to catch up with her. As a result, she pushed open the second gate and ran into three people standing at the door. She was stunned again.


    Lu Yao looks expressionless and looks at Shao Yunchen in front of her. On the other hand, Lu Jiaming squeezes her fist, and her veins burst out on her face. She yells out Xiao Wan''s full name.


    "Did my dad get you a job so you could hook up with men?"


    The man was big and thick. He put out a finger and stabbed Xiao Wan''s head. After swearing, he hated and hated, "disgraceful thing, do you think Laozi is dead?"


    The man whose face is more important than his life must not be able to swallow it. Finally, he swore and grabbed the woman''s cor and went out, e on, you''re going to hook up with a man. I''ll help you. Let''s get a divorce now!"


    Lu Yao couldn''t hear what to sayter. She just turned to their back in the distance, revealing a light and indifferent smile.


    After a while, a cold voice came over his head, "Lu Yao, are you too confident about your husband''s determination?"


    Lu Yao turned her head and looked at Shao Yunchen. At the moment the man''s eyelids droop, jaw line tension, is obviously angry.


    "As it turns out, I''m not overconfident, am I?" She shrugged her shoulders, took a man''s arm in one hand, andughed fearlessly, "let''s go. There''s still food left at home for us to go back."


    Shao Yunchen is speechless, but he still follows Lu Yao''s steps and reorganizes his emotions on the way from the warehouse gate to the parking lot. He understands Lu Yao''s intention, but he still has a gloomy face and pretends to be angry.


    On the way home, the man never said a word. Lu Yao''s own noise for a period of time did not get a response, which made her feel guilty. She turned her head and blinked her eyes carefully and asked him, "husband, are you really angry?"


    "Well."


    Shao Yunchen still drove without looking at her, but the atmosphere in the carriage gradually became depressed.


    Lu''s mother sat on the sofa, watching TV and looking after her two children. She heard the door open and went to meet her. However, the two people who came in didn''t look good.


    The old man winked at Lu Yao and grabbed Shao Yunchen''s sleeve after she entered the bathroom and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. Let Auntie get ready for dinner." Lu Yao patted her mother on the back of her hand without exining anything. She ran after Shao Yunchen and hurried into the bathroom.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere did not seem to ease. Lu''s mother often took Shao Yunchen''s dishes and winked at Lu Yao. However, Mr. Shao was kind to his mother-inw, but he was a transparent man as his wife.


    Lu Yao looks at Qu Baba, but he also knows that he has done something wrong from Shao Yunchen''s point of view, so he can only do injustice, and can''t say a word for himself.


    In the text message, Zhou Linlin praised her decisiveness and rationality, and at the same time expressed deep sympathy for her, "if you push your husband into the arms of other women as bait, you may be the first person in the world. It is also appropriate for president Shao of your family to be angry."


    Turning her head, Zhou Linlin pedaled her legs on the other end of the sofa to study Mr. Huo. "If I were Lu Yao, would you be angry if I did such a thing?"


    Mr. Huo was wearing ck framed sses. He just flipped through the information. He didn''t raise his head during this period. He said, "I''ll pretend to be angry and scare you."


    "How grown-up, pretending to be angry?"


    Zhou Linlin frowned and looked suspiciously. Mr. Huo, who turned over thest page of the information, finally raised his head and gave her a charming smile. "Do you think the president of Shao university is so easy to cheat?"Zhou Linlin blinked her eyes as she flipped her mobile phone and banged on lollipops. After reacting, she opened the screen and found Lu Yao in her address book. Staring at the three words "what to do" she had just replied to, she ttered on the keyboard.


    "Let their affairs be settled by their husband and wife." But the message has not been returned in the past, the mobile phone was taken away by Mr. Huo. The man pressed out the screen and bullied himself and pressed over, "wife, today Xiaobao and mom are not here, we should do something more meaningful."


    Lu Yao over there ate her lunch ndly and did not wait for Zhou Linlin''s reply.


    After dinner, Shao Yunchen took the initiative to do the dishes, but she was pushed away by Shao''s mother. "You and Lu Yao go to have a rest, and I''ll leave the kitchen to me."


    At this time, Anxi''s soft and glutinous voice came from the living room, shouting "Daddy" one by one. Shao Yunchen saw Lu''s mother''s mind, so he was obediently pushed out of the kitchen, went directly to the living room to pick up Xiao Anxi and take him into the baby room.


    After a while, there was a sound of the door handle turning behind her. Lu Yao came in with an Yan in her arms.


    She carefully looked at the man''s back. Her steps were very light, "Yun Chen..."


    He pursed his lips and, in front of the two children, didn''t know how to continue to speak. He took two steps forward, almost clinging to his back.


    Just standing on tiptoe to say something, Lu an Yan in his arms felt as if he was angry for his mother. He waved his small hand and grabbed Shao Yunchen''s hair on the back of his head.


    Shao Yunchen''s face turned blue when he was pulled. He gave him a warning stare, and then inevitably looked at Lu Yao''s burning eyes.


    He held his breath and watched the little guy in Lu Yao''s hands. His hands covered his eyes, and he got into his mother''s arms like he was frightened. After a second, he twisted his face and peeped through the air leaking fingers.


    "Husband..." Lu Yao blinked his big eyes and twisted his body in an attempt to catch Shao Yunchen''s sight again.


    Before the next words were finished, the door of the baby''s room was banged and banged. Then Mrs. Lu pushed the door in and giggled, "my aunt and I took our two children downstairs and took them to the supermarket."


    After that, she took one with her aunt, and when she closed the door, she also whispered with a smile on her face. "We need to hang around a little longer, and we cane back before dinner."


    When the door is mmed, Lu Yao is stunned and looks up at Shao Yunchen.


    His face was still gloomy. In Lu Yao''s impression, he hardly ever put such a face on himself.


    "This time, it seems to be a real troublemaker."


    "Husband, I was wrong. Don''t be angry." Her eyelids droop, hands quietly holding Shao Yunchen''s clothes, "you don''t want to hear me sing, or I''ll sing to you?"

 Chapter 505

    Lu Yao''s singing, how to say, can''t be described as difficult to hear.


    That is, it has crossed the ugly boundary and arrived at a mysterious state where people want to beat their chests and feet to curse, but they can''t stop.


    Therefore, a woman who has learned to develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses since childhood has never disyed her singing voice easily. Shao Yunchen finds that it is still based on her sleeping songs, which are very quiet but difficult to tune every time.


    Later, one bath came out and entered the baby''s room. The original intention of being light handed was not to disturb the child. Unexpectedly, she heard her singing in a loud voice. Her always calm face was not tense, and she was leaning against the door frame to suppress her smile and make her face red.


    Later, no matter how much he asked, she would not sing, and the luby would squeeze and hum, without even a word.


    This time, Lu Yao was quite free.


    In front of Shao Yunchen, she put on a singer''s high posture. In the baby room, she ravaged the man''s ears for five minutes. Finally, her mouth was dry and her chest hung down. She looked helpless and expected, "husband, can you stop being angry? I can''t sing any more... "


    Shao Yunchen saw for the first time that singing "waves and blossoms" also used the magic singing voice of roaring with true sound, and his eyes trembled with fear and doubt.


    After waiting for two seconds, the man''s face was still as ugly as usual, except for the slightly twitching corners of his mouth, which seemed to announce his anger. As soon as Lu Yao distinguished herself, she seemed more angry.


    She really did not have the track, simply opened her arms to embrace Shao Yunchen''s body, buried her head in his chest, and murmured, "if you don''t speak, I won''t give up."


    With that, the arms that were wrapped up were mped a little bit, as if to cut off the waist.


    Shao Yunchen understood at this time that Xiao an Yan''s strength was inherited.


    He coughed two times, and finally he could not hold on topromise. However, his voice was still dull. He looked down indefinitely and asked, "are you thirsty?"


    Lu Yao leaned on his chest and did not speak. She nodded her head in a very aggrieved way.


    "There''s milk in the fridge. Go drink it ande back." He asked again, more like an order.


    Mr. Shao finally gave the order. Although Lu Yao was puzzled, she still nodded her head. Then she let go of her hand and walked out of the room. Listening to the sound of shuffling slippers disappearing outside the door, Shao Yunchen finally couldn''t stand it. He turned around and sat on the sofa beside him, his face smiling like pig liver.


    He smiles and shakes his head. He still remembers Lu Yao''s heartless roar, which is so magical that he can''t step on the right beat.


    His wife is a treasure, he thought.


    Is thinking, behind suddenly rings the sound which pushes the door. Lu Yao quietly put out her head and held up the small cake in her hand with great efforts. "Husband, there''s the Maiji mousse cake you just bought at noon in the refrigerator. Ah, do you want to eat it?"


    The man did not look back at her, nor did he speak. He just put out a hand and carried it behind her and hooked her.


    She pushed the door in, Shao Yunchen also pointed to the sofa beside her, motioned for her to sit down, and then slowly opened her mouth, "you eat, I''m full."


    After a pause, he stressed, "I''ll watch you eat."


    Lu Yao did not know why, holding a spoon to poke down, but found that the hard poke could not move.


    "Ah..." She was suspicious, held the spoon high and tried again. The cake in the te flew out and fell on the ground for two times, revealing the white nnel box hidden in the cake.


    The line of sight falls on the ground, after seeing that exquisite box, the eye is bright, "what is this?"


    He hesitated. After thinking about what was wrong, he looked up at Shao Yunchen. Seeing that his face was still ugly, he bent down to pick it up.


    Open, the eye is a pair of shing white rings.


    She was very dumb, subconsciously covered her mouth, did not know what response to make appropriate, can only look back and forth between the ring and Shao Yunchen.


    This time Shao Yunchen finallyughed. He hooked his lips and adjusted his sitting posture. He put down his folded legs and leaned forward to receive the ring from Lu Yao.


    The beautiful box was weighed in the palm of his hand. The man looked at her with a bent eyebrow. "If it wasn''t for your singing today that moved me, I might have considered giving her to someone else."


    "Others?" Lu Yao frowns slightly, "who?"


    "Gu Zheng?" Shao Yunchen did not seem to have thought about this issue carefully. He seemed to blurt out, "he should be engaged soon. You haven''t given our marriage ring once."


    This man, the little book of revenge is still very deep.


    Lu Yao didn''t wait for him to finish. She grabbed the ring again and put it on in a hurry. She put it on in front of him. A small woman asked with pride, "how do you look?"


    The front of the man''s censure was interrupted, staring at the in white knuckles with a smile, "good-looking."


    He took the hand and put a soft kiss on the back of her hand.


    Lu Yao looked at it again, then took it off and handed it to the man''s palm. "You can wear it for me. When a new couple gets married, they wear each other''s wedding rings."This word stirs in the man''s mind, instantly causes ayer of waves.


    Ring exchange, should be in a grand and beautiful wedding site, in the witness of many rtives and friends, rather than in such a quiet and cold baby room.


    He nodded slightly. From this angle, you can see Lu Yao''s soft smile with her left hand outstretched.


    After a long time, just solemnly and carefully hold up the palm of her hand, with the ring carefully selected for a long time to cover the in white knuckle.


    The blood in the body suddenly swells.


    "Yao Yao, it''s time for us to have a wedding."


    When Lu Yao puts a ring on him with a smile, the man''s eyes are subdued, and finally he can''t help speaking.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yao''s fingers gently stroked the veins on the back of his hand and said casually, "I have the best husband in the world, so it''s good."


    This is actually against the will.


    Shao Yunchen did not respond again. He understood that verbal promises never represent anything, and that something determined to do would not have to be made public early.


    After a few seconds of pause, Lu Yao slowly regained her consciousness and gently "AI..." A, staring at the scattered cake, "husband, the cake is you bought at noon."


    She suddenly came to her senses, raised her head and blinked her big eyes twice. Then she was sure, "you''re not angry. Are you trying to scare me?"


    Shao Yunchenughs, holding the armrest of the sofa with one hand, and looks at her with a good face.


    There is no denial, which is regarded as another way of recognition.


    Thinking that she had just broken her throat, she jumped and danced to make a person who was not angry happy. Lu Yao''s face instantly turned red to the root of her neck.


    And the man light aim at her, a pair of triumphant posture after victory, "you think your husband is a vegetarian, can''t see through that little trick of you and Lao Huo?"


    Two yearster, Lu Yao regained the mentality of being teased by Shao Yunchen. However, this time, she was not angry or upset. She just recognized the reality in silence.


    Mr. Shao or Mr. Shao, she Lu Yao is always invincible.


    He got up and nned to take a broom outside the door to clean up the mess of the ce. He murmured: "it''s ok if I''m not angry. In short, it''s my fault that I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance."


    As soon as she stood still, her wrist was dragged by a steady force, and the whole person fell down and sat down, "the ring is engraved with our two names. If you give it away at will, I''ll buy a gold shop and customize one for you every month, which can send you back once a month."


    Lu Yao didn''t have time to respond to the threat. The next second, Shao Yunchen was firmly imprisoned. The man leaned over to look at her and found the key point of the topic: "do you have to find some way topensate you if you know you''re wrong?"


    Lu Yao shrunk her neck backward. It''s not hard to guess what thepensation is in his mouth. However, she has to cooperate with her and pretend to be reserved, "you hateful man!"


    Shao Yunchen was shocked by her acting and hard performance. She lost half of her interest and reluctantly supported her to pick up her. "For nothing else, I think it''s time to have another pair of twins. This time it''s better to have two daughters."


    Holding people to raise their feet to the bedroom on the way, still solemnly stressed, "I like my daughter."

 Chapter 506

    In half a month or so, you Mao seeded in gnawing down the hard bone of general manager Mao and won a five-year contract renewal. The orders in the first year were not many, but there were about 10 million small orders.


    For you Mao, who has just been established, it is actually a gratifying thing.


    In addition to general manager Mao, Shao Yunchen actually pays more attention to the customer chain that he may bring behind him. As long as the Buddha is well served, he will not have to worry about the business in the next few years.


    On the other side, Shang Rui, who received the news, was obviously not in such a good mood.


    The man who just finished the phone dropped his mobile phone to one side, staring at the carefully assistant standing by the door, asked: "where is Miss Song?"


    Before going to the hospital today, song ran specially disclosed his itinerary to shangrui''s assistant.


    So sitting in front of the bed carelessly cutting the apple, it seems that the face of the years of quiet leisure and ease, but in fact, my heart has long been docking down the possible things to predict.


    She cut the apple into small pieces and put it in a clean and beautiful dark green porcin bowl. Then she pushed out the porcin bowl. She said with a bright and soft smile: "take a rest and eat some fruit."


    Song ran peeled fruit for others, which was not found in her living memory for several times, so when she pushed the bowl out, she alsoughed.


    The little girl with a big stomach did not know, so she raised her head from the pile of thick postgraduate entrance examination materials, blinked her bright eyes, and asked her curiously, "sister ran, what are youughing at?"


    The name "sister ran" is also the girl''s own choice.


    In her cognition, the concept of so-called status and money is not so deep, but she believes that hard work and determination are enough to achieve a person''s life.


    Therefore, in her eyes, song Ran is just a woman with more money and temperament than ordinary people. She is never awed and timid.


    Song ran, however, somehow likes this kind of rtionship and appreciates the girl''s upright schr atmosphere.


    In the past month, she ran to the hospital more diligently than before, but usually did not stay much. She only sent a pile of things toe over and asked to leave.


    Seeing that the little girl asked, she continued to eat the apple carelessly. Song ranughed again, wiped the fruit knife with a wet paper towel, put it back in the scabbard, and then replied, "nothing."


    The little girl wrapped up a mouthful of apples, so her face changed. While chewing, she turned her attention back to the book. Song ran couldn''t help but also moved her eyes to the past. "You have to postpone your graduation. If you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination next year, why should you be so serious?"


    Because her mouth is full, song ran saw that she chewed for a long time, frowned and swallowed it with a frown. Then she responded: "it has been postponed. I want to use this time to prepare well and test for a better school."


    She suddenly turned her head and grinned at Lu ran, revealing two intoxicating pears. She then stuffed apples into her mouth and said, "I would like to see you like ranjie in the future. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. You don''t have to do things you don''t want to do because of money."


    What she said she didn''t want to do also included, or most importantly, this surrogacy.


    Song ran stares at her, and understands that the gap between a person who is dragged down by her native family is not only money, but alsopared with a well-known family born with a golden spoon.


    There are also patterns, and some people are born to touch, and some people at the age of 20 or 30 to see, clearly shocked and confused, but also pretend to be familiar with the appearance of funny and bitter.


    For a moment, she wanted to expose her dream, but it was difficult and possible to think about it.


    He stopped talking in time and asked her, "what school are you going to test for?"


    His mouth is still smashing, but his eyes are blinking seriously. After thinking about it, although he is somewhat embarrassed, he is still Frank: "Cambridge."


    With a vague squeeze out two words, the next second and very embarrassed to shrug and smile, "very difficult."


    Song ran wants to say anything more, he hears the footsteps of the door. As soon as he tilts his eyes, he sees that the door has been pushed open. Shangrui is in a dusty posture, and his body is full of tiredness.


    He stood by the door, watching the quiet atmosphere on the other side of the bed, and his brows tightened more unconsciously.


    "Song ran." Far away, he solemnly called her name, and when she heard it, he would follow him out.


    But Miss Song heard it, but she didn''t even look back. She pretended not to know what was going on with him


    The little girl closed the quilt on her body. Subconsciously, she held her stomach in one hand and poked song Ran''s arm with the other hand. She called out carefully, "sister ran."


    She is still afraid of Shang Rui. When she met twice, she saw a cold face that was enough to frighten people''s hearts. The air field could oppress people to gasp for a few meters away.


    Song ran took a look at the little girl, and finally casually turned her body. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. "If it''s for the sake of General Mao, you''ve found the wrong person. I''m not familiar with him."Shang Rui stands by the door. Seeing that song Ran has taken the initiative to open up the topic, he no longer tolerates anything. He strides in and looks down at her: "Shao Yunchen can''t take this case so easily without the information in my hand."


    The words are not clear, but the meaning is clear.


    Song ran was still sitting, a proud and cold gesture reminded him, "don''t forget that my father and Mr. Mao are close friends. If it wasn''t for his rtionship, you couldn''t fix him at the beginning."


    This reminder seems to burn shangrui''s pent up anger for a few minutes. As soon as he gets closer, he almost sticks to song Ran''s feet. "Someone saw you enter my office alone."


    Song ran gets up atst. Xiaowei turns around and faces the man in front of her. She raises her hand and arranges some wrinkled cors for him to remove the dust that doesn''t exist on it.


    "Fengrui has half of the investment of our song family. I am the wife of President Shang. Which identity is not enough to support me to enter your shangrui office?" She paused, put everything in order and then lowered her arm. "What do you want to prove?"


    "No need to prove it." His eyes became sharp, as if he had already proved the answer he wanted, and then he said, "I just want to tell you that I''ll go back to my parents for dinner today."


    "Good." Song ran picked out his eyebrows and epted them.


    Before people clenched their fists and raised their feet to leave, she casually crossed her hands in front of her chest and gently reminded her: "as far as I know, vice president youmaohuo''s wedding is scheduled for the 8th of next month. When that timees, they, including Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao, will fly to Maldives to attend the wedding. This is your best chance."


    Man left the pace of a meal, quiet waiting for her to finish, and then did not turn back, straight away and left.


    People walked away, in front of the door and "bang" was closed, song ran cold eyes just gradually rxed down.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, the little girl also unconsciously released her hands to protect her stomach, and patted her chest with a sigh of relief. When song ran sat down again, she observed carefully and asked, "sister ran, is he your husband?"


    Song ran didn''t answer. He looked gloomy and his aura became fierce.


    The little girl hesitated, or smashed her mouth, stroked her high bulging belly, muttered: "he seems very busy, and doesn''t care about you. Why give him a baby? Even if you are born, it doesn''t look like you have time to care. "


    This word broke through song Ran''s heart.


    She answered, cold and haughty, "you''re good at raising your baby. I''ll go back first."


    After walking away, in a steady pace to hook up the corner of the lip, evil spirit smile, the mind constantly impact on the little girl''s words: "why give him a child?"


    Is he worthy, she thought?


    Is it worth wasting one of her eggs?

 Chapter 507

    On the day of Gongqi''s discharge, Gu Zheng did note to pick him up.


    As she waited, she read. When the clock on the wall crossed two o''clock, she simply collected the book and got up from the sofa.


    She didn''t have the habit of hoarding things. She didn''t take the nkets and water cups that she bought after she was hospitalized. She let the cleaning aunt deal with the things that should be dealt with, and sent out the things that could be used.


    So when she was about to go out, she just put her mobile phone and book in her bag, and she easily shook off her hair on her shoulder and reached out to the little meow in the sofa on the other side, "let''s go, let''s go home."


    Xiaomiao is also learning from Mommy, carrying aic book to read. The content of the cartoon is very interesting, but in fact she didn''t read it at all. In the morning, she didn''t even turn the pages of the book.


    After holding out his hand, Gong Qi saw that there was no movement. He also turned his face and saw the little guy''s eyes empty. He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "Meow?" Gong qilue frowned, and his body turned right. Looking at the past, his eyes showed a look of concern that was not in ordance with his temperament. "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his name, Xiaomiao was excited all over. He pulled out of his mind and suddenly raised his head to Shanggong Qi''s face. He was a little aggrieved for a moment.


    "Uncle Gu Zheng is really bad. He is a big liar."


    Gong Qi some tiny a Leng, understood her mind ce, actually is a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, he reminded her: "xiaomeow, the bad is not your uncle Gu Zheng."


    Gong Qi doesn''t have to think about it. He doesn''t even bother to call because he''s caught up in something. He doesn''t have to call Gu Zheng himself to answer the call. Instead, he speaks in a gentle and quiet voice. He uses a lot of reasons that people can''t find fault with to prevaricate her. At the end of the day, he will apologize very regretfully.


    She''s in a good mood today and doesn''t want to take care of the trifles.


    But the little meow did not particrly understand, dark big eyes are full of light, cereber bag a little bit nt, then asked: "who is that bad?"


    The goodness and innocence of Xiaomao''s nature often makes Gong Qi feel headache.


    At the beginning, she was selected from arge number of children in the welfare home. Because of this rtionship, the little guy neverpeted for the new clothes and shoes sent by the donors, waiting for others to pick up the rest, and she wanted some, but she didn''t seem to care about it.


    So that day in the welfare home, Gong Qi took off his sunsses, pointed out the corner of the small meow among the ck and magnificent children, and hooked her fingers, "you,e here."


    At that time, the kittens were dark and thin, not as healthy as they are now.


    She was just leaning against the stone stool beside her, staring at Gong Qi, thinking that this aunt was really beautiful.


    When her aunt called her past, she was nervous again. She held a pair of heavy slippers on her feet, and walked carefully.


    Walking closer, one big and one small looking at each other.


    Gong Qi was born with a fierce and domineering manner. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. He was very careful even to swallow and saliva.


    After a long time, the woman asked her, "why don''t you choose something you like?"


    Xiaomiao turns back and stares at the pile of new clothes and shoes. She purses her lips uneasily. First she shakes her head, then suddenly raises her big eyes and nods to Gong Qi.


    "There are a lot of new children here. They don''t have any new clothes to wear."


    She has a very low voice, as small as a mosquito or a fly.


    In his whole life, Gong Qi seldom felt like that day, that is, he suddenly felt an electric current stirring his whole body. She stares at the little guy in front of her, and after a while she asks her, "how long have you been here?"


    At this time, the teacher in charge of the courtyard came over and stood behind Xiaomiao, put his hands on the shoulder of the little guy, and with a friendly smile on his face: "the soup dumpling was born here. It has been nearly six years. She is the big sister here."


    Big sister?


    Gong Qi stares at the ck and thin little guy in front of him.


    On that day, she didn''t say anything, put on sunsses and drove away.


    Within a month, she had gone through the adoption process.


    When Gong Qi was studying abroad, she was the head of the school''s social charity organization. It was just a habit for her to visit the welfare home regrly.


    It''s not without thought about adopting a child, but at the moment of seeing the little meow, only a few seconds of looking at each other, she turned the idea that she was not light or heavy enough to support her action into reality.


    On the day when she went to the welfare home to pick up xiaomeow, she prepared her own clothes for the little guy. The first thing she did was to take her to the most busy children''s amusement dining area in the city for a dinner.


    While eating, the little guy blinked his eyes at the group of lively children behind him. His eyes were filled with curiosity and envy, as well as small uneasiness and fear.


    "Soup bag?" Gong Qi frowned, some dissatisfied, cold eyes eat the food on the te, "change a name, not good to hear."The little guy turned his head and stared at the bottom of the meal te, revealing the pattern of a cute kitten, and murmured: "meow..."


    At that time, Gong Qi only felt a tingle in her back and acid in her nose. She was allergic to cat hair when she was a child. However, she did not hate cats, but she liked them very much.


    Appreciate their natural noble and aloof temperament.


    So he immediately agreed toe down, "little meow, yes."


    Or quietly immersed in eating the vegetable sd in the te, did not notice the face of the little guy slightly surprised and thenpromise down the expression change.


    On the day after dinner, Gong Qi took Xiaomao''s hand and walked on the road and said a word to her. It was really difficult for a child who was only six years old at that time to figure out its meaning.


    Now, in this spacious and bright ward, Gong Qi stares at the little guy in front of him. He suddenly remembers his original warning and blurts out: "Xiaomiao, do you remember that night in the yground, a little brother robbed your flower ball. How did I tell you?"


    Xiaomao suddenly frowns, remembering the scene in which Mami Gong Qi lifted her out of the yground with one hand and held her in her arms, holding the little boy''s face in the other hand to warn her.


    "What''s your name, where you live, where you go to school, who gives you the courage to bully my daughter?"


    The little boy blinked his eyes twice. Apparently he had not been humiliated like this, he reached out to his parents for help. Come over is the boy''s father, menacing, akimbo questioned Gong Qi, why pinch his son''s face.


    At the end of the day, of course, Gong Qiliang gave out the receipt of the ball toys in his bag, and made a gesture to call the police. The man, who was big and three, stopped his work in an instant. He handed out thece which his son had pulled in his hand, and then he ran away in a hurry.


    At that time, the little meow drill in Gong Qi''s arms, eyes wrapped in a bag of tears, for the first time felt full of security.


    Later, when she came out of the yground, Gong Qi told her, "don''t develop your ttering personality. It''s your thing. What should belong to you should strive for it.". For other people''s malice, you should give 10 times and 100 times of counterattack, so that no one will despise you and ignore you. "


    This is Gong Qi''s first time to educate children. He is not urate enough in the simplicity andprehensibility of thenguage. So far, Xiaomao can''t remember those specific words.


    Only vaguely remember thest sentence: "Mommy said, you will protect me in the future, will not let me be bullied."


    Gong Qi stares at her for a long time, but she still sticks to the little guy''s temple with a straight face and a finger. "I''m telling you, there are so many bad people in the world. Don''t treat her as a good person because others treat you well."


    Gong Qi, who does she mean? She knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t know whether xiaomiaoqing is clear.

 Chapter 508

    Xiaomiao''s big eyes flickered for a long time. Finally, he closed the book in his hand and asked carefully and cautiously, "Mommy, is that man you are talking about, aunt Xiaobao?"


    She was surprised when Xiaomao had such a vision.


    So she pretended to be puzzled and asked her, "why do you say that? Don''t you like Auntie Baobao very much?"


    After listening to Xiaomao''s feedback from living in Gu Zheng''s home these days, Auntie Bao runs very hard to Gu Zheng''s home. Every time she goes, she brings a lot of snacks and toys to her.


    Every time the little guy said it, he was happy.


    But this time, she frowned, as if thinking of something bad. Finally, she lowered her head and put her hands on the cover of theic book, stirring her fingers up and down: "because Uncle Gu Zheng sent Gulu away for Auntie Baobao."


    With the end of the bed beside him, Gong Qishun looked down at the girl''s mind and thought of Miss Bao''s being scratched by a cat two days ago. He was not surprised by the oue.


    "Gulu is very good. When I''m in my arms, it sleeps soundly and never scratches people." Xiao meow''s voice sounds a little dejected. At the same time, with shock and doubt, she recalled the picture she had seen before. "But I secretly saw Auntie Xiaobao kicking and purring with her feet and chasing it with slippers when Uncle Gu Zheng was not at home."


    After thinking about it, she added dully, "she thought I was asleep too."


    Thinking of this, Xiaomao felt guilty, "at that time, I was very afraid. I didn''t dare to go out, so I deliberately knocked over the cup at the head of the bed. Later, when Aunt Bao came in to clean up, Gulu hid under the sofa and refused toe out


    Miyagi noticed that when Xiaomao said this, his voice was shaking.


    If the topic didn''t happen to be involved here, the little guy might have buried this memory in her heart all the time, because for her, she didn''te out at the first time to protect Gulu like her mother did. Her heart was also guilty and guilty.


    So when ites to this, the head drops lower, and the restlessness of the hands increases.


    Gong Qi opened his mouth and finally swallowed all his words. He only touched the head of Xiaomao and called her name softly: "do you know where Uncle Gu Zheng sent Gulu?"


    The little guy looked up. After a short surprise, his eyes suddenly lit up and nodded his head desperately, "it''s in the biggest pet hospital over there."


    The little guy took theic book in his hand, put it into his bag, and then he lifted his foot to the door. At the same time, he turned his head and took a look at the little guy who was still stunned. "What are you doing? Don''t you go?"


    After going downstairs, I stopped a taxi on the side of the road. When I asked the driver, I knew where the pet hospital mentioned in xiaomeow''s mouth was. When I took a taxi to the destination, I told the front desk clearly what I wanted.


    "I want to buy a cat. A white Persian cat was sent here by a man yesterday morning, calling..."


    She pauses, and the little meow under her body stands on tiptoe and responds happily: "purr."


    The girl at the front desk was still worried. The woman with sunsses, mask and sun visor looked really terrible. Then she took a look under the stage and was relieved.


    She recognized Xiaomao and pointed to her with her hand. "Hey, little sister, didn''t you apany that gentleman to deliver Gulu yesterday?"


    The little meow raised his chin, solemnly nodded his head, and said to the girl with his missing front teeth: "Hello, beautiful sister."


    The little girlughed so much that she bent her eyebrows and eyes into a gap, and then she looked at Gong Qi again. Because she couldn''t see her eyes through her dark sses, she carefully looked at her: "are you?"


    "She''s my mother." Xiao meow''s voice is clear and bright. She answers in front of Gong Qi.


    The little girl at the front desk remembers Gu Zheng mainly because of his handsome face. She has not seen such a good-looking man for several years. Therefore, she can not help remembering that when he sent Gulu over, she gave some heavy exnation: "this is the cat of an old friend."


    The little girl looked up and down at Gong Qi. Although she couldn''t see the specific shape, she was impable in her figure ratio. She secretly pursed her lips and snickered and thought to herself, "are you an old friend or an ex-wife even if your child is so big?"


    The atmosphere is short and stagnant, Gong Qi cold eyes, some slightly lower his head, raised his eyes from the gap above the sunsses to take a look at the past, "I want to take that cat back, money is easy to say, what''s the problem?"


    She was so cold and arrogant that the little girl was at a loss. She was in a hurry to inquire about something on theputer. After a long time, she pursed her lips helplessly. "Sorry, miss, all the cats here are paid for adoption. Half an hour ago, this cat has been reserved by a young couple."


    "Reservation?" The face covered by the mask copsed in an instant. If you want to ask questions, you suddenly feel ufortable and sneeze loudly.


    The little girl was embarrassed. At this time, she happened to see the two peopleing down from the stairs with the cat cage. She immediately seemed to have found a Savior and pointed to the other direction, "it''s this couple who havee to pick up Gulu and go home."Gong Qi turned his head and looked at it for a while. It was hard to tell whether it was a couple or a couple. In short, both of them were very young, probably in their early twenties.


    When they were about to step out of the gate, she reached out and stopped.


    That pair of young people see Gong Qi a pair of armed appearance, feel that the visitor is not good.


    Without waiting for visitors to speak, Gong Qi knew what they were going to say, so he simply did not wait. He finished his own requirements and conditions and waited for the visitors to respond.


    In fact, her own aura is enough to suppress the two people, but the thick hair makes her sneeze frequently again, so her words are also intermittent.


    After that, she could not wait any longer, so she directly told the cat to take out her mobile phone from her bag, "I can transfer money to you now, or you can pick another one at will in the store, and the price difference will be counted on me."


    "Achoo..." She sneezed heavily to the side, nasal sound thick, words also did not have patience, "sorry, I am still in a hurry."


    The conditions given by Gong Qi are enough to make people excited. After a brief hesitation, the young woman handed the cat cage out. "Well, we don''t take people''s love. Since your friend is its former owner, it''s better for him to take care of it."


    Although the words were beautiful, he was surprised to see Gong Qi avoid the cat cage after he saw it.


    Finally, the money was transferred to see the woman in front of her with two fingers to weigh the cage out of the door. Listening to the cry of the little guy in the cage, the couple seemed to have not recovered.


    The woman stares at the transfer information on the mobile phone screen, carefully counting the zeros behind, "husband, how can I not understand it? Is it a liar?"


    "I don''t understand either." The man''s eyes are deep, staring at the door, quite agree to nod, and specte: "the woman seems to be allergic to cats."


    Just as he was saying that, the woman who was suspected of being a liar turned back again. This time, she simply took off her mask and sunsses, and dressed up her delicate makeup. Her face was so amazing that the two people quietly eliminated their inner guess about the cheater.


    In the face world, everything is so realistic.


    Gong Qi''s feet generate wind, because of allergic attack, his voice is also buzzing.


    She went to the front desk and solemnly pointed to her face. "I''m sorry. If Mr. Gu, who is going to deliver the cat in a few days,es to find him, you can tell him that the cat has been taken away and ask him to call me."


    Then he handed out his business card.


    In the girl''s still dull eyes, the wind and fire went out again.

 Chapter 509

    All the way, Xiaomao blinked and worried about Gong Qi''s condition.


    "Mummy, we can''t adopt Gulu in your situation."


    The little guy stares at the cat next to her by the cage, which is very clever to rub her palm. She is a little anxious, but she also reminds her solemnly.


    Gong Qi sat in the co driver''s seat of the taxi and opened the window. Facing the wind blowing in from the window, he sniffed, "mommy has a way."


    About 20 minutester, Miss Gong, with her cat and daughter, rang the doorbell of a vi area.


    Opening the door, Zhang Quan, standing at the door, dressed in a household suit, looked down at the woman in front of her.


    A dusty face, one hand carrying a cat cage, the other hand is still fixed, and then with a little girl rubbed a dust.


    When has she been in such a mess.


    He took the cage in a hurry and met people inside. Then he heard a burst of "meow..." in his hand Call, immediately scared him not light, turned to ask people: "there is no mistake, not said you can''t keep a cat?"


    Gong Qi enters the door and lies down on the sofa with Xiao meow. He seems to have no strength to respond. He can only swing his hands slightly.


    Gu Zheng took the cat upstairs and took two cups of warm water. Xiaomao got up and politely took it over. He called out again, "Hello uncle Quan."


    The woman who upied most of the space on the sofa narrowed her eyes and tossed about for a long time. After a sneeze did note out, she took the warm water with one hand and gulped it out. After a long time, she felt relieved.


    "All right." She pulled back her messy hair and regained her clean air. "I have something to do with you."


    Zhang Quan sat on the other side of the independent sofa chair, staring at her injured arm, and the corner of her eyes carefully looking at the faint scars, "how did you do it? Why didn''t you hear from your brother?"


    Small meow holding a cup of water quietly sip a small, see the situation quickly answer, "Mommy had a car ident."


    "Traffic ident" two words scared Zhang Quan suddenly from the sofa, went forward to a pinch of Gong Qi''s cheek up and down to check, "what''s going on? Did you hit someone or someone else hit you and killed you? "


    Gong Qi was speechless, only allowing his natural noble face to be pinched into shape, and then turned a white eye in the past.


    This is what she can expect. Zhang Quan''s reaction is like this. If her brother knew about it, he would exaggerate it a hundred times.


    "It''s OK. It''s over." And others will her up and down, Gong Qi one hand push away, face also dignified down, "looking for you is there are other things."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Quan went back to the sofa and suddenly pointed to the direction of the stairway behind him, "you didn''t ask me to raise a cat for you?"


    Gong Qi is not light or heavy, a cold eye swept in the past, "why, this little thing you are not willing to?"


    Finally, she sat up in a morefortable position with one hand holding the pillow beside her. Her face was rxed: "of course, there must be more important things to find you."


    In Zhang Quan''s wary and trembling eyes, Gong Qi reaches out of his bag and finds the stack of documents and materials and throws them on the tea table in front of him. "Lu Yao rmended that you have no talent for acting?"


    When he had finished reading that pile of materials, he listened to Gong Qi''s concise narration. Zhang Quan pinched his brow and leaned on the back of the sofa with an irresistible face. "Why do you persecute a good and upright young man?"


    "Just young man, you?" The woman held the empty water cup and knocked it carelessly on the tea table. "Don''t get cheap and sell well. When it''s done, I''ll consider transferring half of my restaurant shares to you. Then you won''t have to be angry with my brother."


    This condition is very attractive, the man straightened up again, as if hesitated for a while, "OK, just recently, there is nothing I have to do in Kyoto, so it should be good deeds and umted virtues."


    Then he looked at the calm woman through the documents in his hand, "to be honest, aren''t you interested in Gu Zheng? Your brother is not very satisfied with him. If he knows, he will fall out. "


    As the topic progressed to the desired goal, Gong Qi didn''t mean to stay any longer. If she continued to talk, she would inevitably involve emotional problems, which she was tired of responding to.


    So after getting up, he waved to Xiaomiao, took the little guy''s hand and blinked at the man on the sofa before leaving. "Don''t worry, I''m aiming at that woman, it''s just because of my aggressive personality that I can''t change it."


    in Shanghai, Jinling, there are two charity auction parties in the financial sector every year. Not long after Shao Yunchen led you to the economic times, thepany received an invitation letter from the charity organizations in Shanghai.


    It was originally intended to arrange for Mr. Huo to go, but after the case of general manager Mao was over, Shao Yunchen had to fulfill his previous promise and give the couple enough time to prepare for the wedding banquet.


    "Mr. Song is one of the earliest honorary representatives of this charity auction. In his face, this time he will go." In the face of Lu Yao''s question, Shao Yunchen, who was reading books in the sofa, did not hesitate to respond. At the same time, he had a more important reason in the past: "there are business opportunities there."On the other side of Kyoto, shangrui began to receive invitation letters to the party since its first year of founding Fengrui. The purpose of shangrui at the beginning was the same as Shao Yunchen, to expand business opportunities and contacts. The rtionship among them is self-evident.


    Every year, even if he didn''t have time, he would invite representatives to attend at least once, and symbolically photographed some things back. Naturally, the important thing was not the antiques, but the reputation of Fengrui.


    Shang Rui decided to attend the charity party this spring.


    He is now lying in his arms, holding a drawing board in one hand, writing a woman painting.


    He looked down at the top of her head, his fingers seemed to pass through those ck broken hair intentionally or unintentionally, and finally swam down slowly, holding the earlobe of her soft flesh.


    The woman''s body instinctively shrunk, leaned in his arms, and then whispered "ah".


    Shangrui droops her eyes, and her sight falls on the drawing board in her hand. The cartoon painting with childish interest is only one of them which is obviously heavy and appears to be very abrupt.


    He grinned and pretended not to know: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Feng pursed his lips, turned his head and looked at him with some me, "do you mean it?"


    The man didn''t deny it, but his smile was softer. He folded her in his arms and took an eraser from the tea table next to him to wipe it. When the mark was wiped clean, he put his hands under his body and said, "it''s OK. I''ll paint it again. I''ll watch you draw it."


    Qi Feng is still lying in his arms, after cleaning the rubber crumbs, he continues to concentrate on painting, painting, and suddenly stops writing.


    "What happened?" He asked in a warm voice.


    The nib of the pen still clubbed there, leaving a heavy spot on the drawing paper. She suddenlyughed and shook her head gently, "brother Rui, have you ever thought about giving up Fengrui?"


    This makes the man frown slightly, breath also follows heavy a few minutes, but tardy did not answer.


    The woman in her arms didn''t know it. She continued to look after herself. Her eyes were full of fascination. "I suddenly felt that it was very good for us to open a photography shop. You should be the boss and I should be the boss''s wife. We can go to a smaller and quieter City and live our ordinary life."


    Then, as if suddenly excited, the tone also raised a few points, put down the drawing board and went to hold the man''s arm, "Miss Song is not willing to divorce you, for Fengrui?"


    With that, he turned around and found that the man''s eyes were deep and terrible.


    She suddenly stopped talking. After a while, she began tough at herself: "I''m sorry, I just said it casually. This is my selfish, Fengrui is your painstaking efforts for so many years."


    When she said a lot, shangrui did not respond to a word from the beginning to the end, just like thinking, very heavy thinking.


    Until the atmospherepletely cooled down, he stood up, holding Qi Feng''s jaw in her forehead light kiss: "I will consider."


    After that, I went to the next hanger to take my coat and put it on. "It''s gettingte. You should have a rest early. I''lle to see you tomorrow."


    "Don''t you sleep here today?" Qi Feng chases out, and finally leans against the door frame to see the man''s far away figure, and has not waited for a response from him.


    She did not fully understand what Fengrui meant to shangrui.

 Chapter 510

    Song Ran has represented his father several times at the charity dinner in Shanghai, but in recent years, it has been rare.


    The main reason is that Shang Rui is usually there. For asions like this which are not very necessary, she will try to avoid two people attending together.


    Probably so, the fact of their marriage has not been doubted or excavated by the outside world.


    Some of them, such as Shao Yunchen''s intentional investigation, wereter suppressed by her father by various means.


    The invitation to the dinner party was still sent to song''s mansion every year. After receiving it for the past two years, the mother of song didn''t even mention it, so she put it into a special box for waste documents in her study.


    However, song ran did not expect that this year song ran would go out of the ordinary and take the initiative to mention this matter, "Mom, after dinner, please find me the invitation post."


    At the dinner table, song Ran''s voice was quiet. Under her mother''s questioning, she didn''t exin too much. She just said, "you have to go this year. You don''t have to worry about your private affairs."


    Song''s mother drank the soup and looked at her daughter, who was indifferent to the atmosphere. She also looked at the old song on the main seat with some me. "What kind of temperament, I learned from you."


    Song Lao seldom smile, and evaluation: "nothing bad."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, as if they had exchanged some information, and then they did not speak. The only thing left was that the mother song on the dining table could not understand the two people and talked for a long time.


    Finally, after dinner, song''s mother found the invitation card from her study. When she handed it to song Ran''s hand, she stared at her bony wrist. Suddenly, her nose became sour. "Xiao ran, don''t stand up too hard on your own. No matter how many parents are there, we have the ability to let you live the life you want, OK?"


    Song ran stood at the door of the study, quietly put the invitation card into the bag, and then looked at her mother, then hook lips gently smile, "I am not hard."


    A face of indifference and aloofness, as if he is the most out of the one.


    The old man''s cough came from the direction of the living room. He hit the ground twice with his cane, as if to express some dissatisfaction.


    Song ran looked back and took a nce. After saying hello, he said goodbye and left.


    The next day''s charity dinner, flying from Kyoto to Shanghai on the right time, shangrui took Qi Feng to the airport by car, holding the woman''s hand tightly along the way. He knew in advance from his assistant that song ran would attend the dinner party. He had nned to meet him at the airport.


    But the expected scene did not appear, and then learned that song ran was on a private ne.


    Three hourster, song ran, dressed in a golden evening dress, arrived at the banquet scene. As a special guest, song ran addressed the opening ceremony of the party.


    She is proud of her stature, and she has an irresistible charm in her every move.


    A young man sitting next to Qi Feng had a soft smile on his face. He turned his head and asked his partner on the other side, "who is she?"


    "Youngdy of the Song family in Kyoto..." Thepanion was dumb, patted the forehead and then expressed his understanding, "yes, you just returned home, you may not understand, how, interesting?"


    "I remember you said, in the next five years, I don''t think about personal problems."


    The man did not answer with a smile. He only lifted his other arm and held his chin. He looked at the woman on the stage from afar, and then showed his appreciation without stinginess.


    Hispanion''s eyes blinked, and he was surprised.


    "You won''te really, young master?" Shaking his hand in front of the young master, he followed his eyes to see that the woman who had just finished his speech was stepping down from the stage by the assistant holding her arm. Naturally, her beauty and temperament were needless to say.


    Just did not expect, can own this stubborn young master also attracted, that should be how charming.


    Shan Rao''s eyes floated with the golden light and shadow under the stage. Until he took his seat in the front row again, he had time to ask, "is this Miss Song married?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Thepanion hesitated, the tone revealed a bit of concern and worry, "you people in the upper ss get married is not a big show, married or not, check the Inte to find out."


    Said has taken out the mobile phone, simply hit the keyboard after the information interface will be found in front of the man, "you see."


    Shan Rao reached for it and turned it up and down. There were not many reports about her, but all the news materials were not stingy and praising. Some media evenpared this high and cold Miss Song to a lonely star in the sky. She is extremely beautiful and upies a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    He hooked lips evil spirit smile, gently spit out her name: "Song ran."


    His eyes were permeated with a thick smile. When he handed the mobile phone back, he seriously asked the man next to him, "Shan Rao, song ran, don''t you think it''s a natural match?"


    "Finally, young master The fingertips of the man stretched out to answer the mobile phone were trembling. His eyes were staring at the size of a copper bell. He was so excited that he burst into tears. "Great. This time, the master will not doubt your orientation, right?"At the thought of this, the man in his twenties was very sad. He couldn''t help but recall his miserable experience that he was suspected to be a young man''s care, and was finally led to the lobby for "interrogation" by the master.


    He wiped the corner of the empty eye, touched the mobile phone and was about to get up and go out, "I''ll go to report my happiness to the master."


    Shan Rao''s face sank, reached out to pull people back, and coldly cast a threatening look, "who raised you?"


    In a word, the man immediately fell down and sat upright. In addition to Yu Guang''s eyes from time to time, he did not dare to mention the word "master".


    Qi Feng, sitting next to her, was absent-minded to the speech on the stage, but she listened to the whole interaction between the two men nearby. She could not help but take a look in that direction. She saw that it was a man with a clear profile and a handsome face, who was smiling with evil Charm on his lips.


    She turned her head again, this time her eyes fell on Shang Rui''s face.


    A beam of soft light came straight in, just illuminating his side face. This is also a man with three-dimensional outline and distinguished manner. He is also the husband of Miss Song family, whom they have just discussed.


    I just feel that the hand that has been clenched since I entered the door is faintly numb. She moved a little, and the man looked down.


    Against the light behind him, the soft emotion on his face could be clearly distinguished. At the same time, there was a deep concern in his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Feng shook his head and slightly adjusted his sitting posture. Then he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    After that, the man turned her eyes back to the stage again. She did not turn her head any more. She felt as if she were standing on her back.


    She can''t figure out whether shangrui has heard the conversation between the two men just now, and if so, what he will think. And this man always looks calm and self-contained, as if he is deaf to the world around him.


    Qi Feng doesn''t understand that shangrui, who has such a strong sense of vignce, doesn''t pay attention to the interaction between the two people, and how can he easily reveal his inner thoughts.


    This woman is too simple, easy to be seen through, but never see through others, and song Ran is in two extremes.


    The auction of the dinner party alternates with the program performance and other interactive links. The organizer will invite some traffic stars to help. After Song Ran''s speech, there will be a performance and then a short rest time.


    Taking advantage of the break, shemunicated with her assistant and got down from the VIP seat to thest row of the terrace stands.

 Chapter 511

    Song ran still likes the feeling of sitting at the back, keeping a low profile and being able to control everything.


    And she thinks that the low-key, sometimes is not satisfactory.


    Because in this kind of asion, often will face the strange man''s chat up, on the one hand, because of her own attraction, on the other hand is the charm of her family background.


    Therefore, she has to deal with more, and also rtively created her lonely atmosphere of refusing people for thousands of miles now. Usually, within three or two words, she chokes and makes people blush and leave in dismay.


    So when she looked at the man who was not far away, carrying two sses of champagne from the drinking area next door, she had a vague judgment from the bottom of her heart.


    "Shan Rao." As he approached, he stood still in front of her. Shan Rao handed out a ss of wine in his hand and nodded politely and gentlemanly.


    Song ran was silent for a while, staring at his well cut high set suit, "etiquette is veryprehensive, have you been to the west?"


    Shan Rao some micro surprise, and then hook lips a smile, nod should be: "eight years."


    Compared with those who would be flustered to incoherent, or too eager to show their own men, this always calm man in front of him finally let song ran breathe a silent sigh of relief.


    She took the champagne and held it in her hand, but she didn''t mean to drink it.


    "You''re dressed beautifully today." Some of the men hold the cup slightly, some of the ttery is stiff.


    And the simple and arrogant "I know" from a woman made himugh.


    Half a minuteter, song ran got up and handed the cup back to the man. He politely and apologetically indicated, "Sir, I understand your intention. I would like to remind you that effective judgment and timely stop loss are also the basic business abilities of a businessman."


    This time, song ran didn''t say it too hard, but it was enough to annoy the man after he thought it through. However, before the semi westernized man thoroughly understood her words, she had already followed the shadow of her eyes and started her steps.


    For a long time, Shan Rao gazed at the empty seat in front of him, staring at his lips andughing.


    ''s small space is filled with the delicate and unique perfume of women. He looks at his champagne ss in his hand, and has hitherto unknown emotional experience to climb up the top of his heart.


    I was wandering in such a state of mind that could not be expressed by words. Suddenly, a familiar and dull voice came to my ear and called out: "young master."


    He regained hisposure and looked at the panting man in front of him with some dissatisfaction. He poured his own ss of wine up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man giggled twice, and his expression was a little obscene.


    Shan Rao looked at him suspiciously, and his mood gradually changed from conflict to disgust. He raised his foot to avoid it.


    "Young master, don''t go away..." The man catches up and steps in a hurry, "young master, do you know that the master of Song family in Kyoto is also the honorary representative of this charity party. What kind of friendship does he have with our master?"


    Hearing this, Shan Rao''s hasty steps forward suddenly, turned his head and said, "what friendship?"


    The man blinked his eyes and thought. He could not remember the conversation on the phone, but clearly remembered the excited and worried tone of his father.


    After a pause, he just squeezed out a sentence, "I don''t know. Anyway, there is friendship. It''s up to the master."


    "Bag?" Shan Rao''s deep eyes brightened up and grabbed each other''s cor with one hand. Some indignation, "did you call again to inform the news?"


    Some of the man''s grievances, finally broke free, and did not dare to look up at the young master''s face expression, he retorted: "anyway, this is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    It is a good thing for him to finally clear the suspicion between himself and the young master.


    Seeing Shan Rao''s eyes no longer speak, he seems to be thinking about something carefully. He also slowly breathes a sigh of relief, and suddenly stares at the ss of champagne and grabs it over with a smile, "did you prepare it for me, young master? Thank you!"


    Before someone reached out to stop him, he had drunk a clean drink with his head up.


    The result of such impulsive and reckless action can only be a month''s bonus deducted by the indifferent young master in front of him.


    After a short period of aphasia, she stares at the empty ss in her hand and thinks to herself that it''s a pity that she has just drunk too quickly and has not tasted the valuable wine. What is the taste of the wine that Miss Song has personally held.


    He asked chubbaba to pass the cup out. "Young master, can this be worth the money?"


    -


    next door to the auction hall is the free drinking banquet hall. After leaving the venue, song ran drinks a small ss of red wine in the banquet hall, and then follows the figure into the bathroom.


    She deliberately waited for a while, so when Qi Feng came out of the bathroom and washed her hands in the sink, she just lifted her feet in. The two people look at each other casually through the ss mirror. Song Ran''s expression is always cold, but Qi Feng''s eyes sh with panic.


    "Zi La" sound, the water spray from the water sshed all over her body, she hurriedly avoided her eyes, drew paper from the side to wipe, and then walked away.Not long after, song ran came out of the bathroom again, and the rest of the light nced at the figure, and then gently hooked his lips with a smile.


    When I want to leave again, I suddenly catch a glimpse of the wrist watch with white diamond iid on the edge of the hand washing table. After a close look, I repressed the idea of catching up.


    When Qi Feng came back in a hurry, she was standing in front of the bar nearest to the passage, with a beautiful te in front of her, holding some fruits.


    "Miss Qi." She was careless and stopped the hasty steps of the visitor.


    Qi Feng hears song Ran''s voice, his body instinctively stiff. He turns his head and looks at the direction. His eyes are in uncontroble panic. He doesn''t know whether to go or stay for a while.


    And song ran hook lips, if there seems to be no smile, some micro turned around, until and she looked at each other, only bright hands of things, "you are looking for this?"


    Quiet for a while, and staring at the watch in her hand, Qi Feng took a long breath of air conditioning, or walked over, "thank you, Miss Song."


    When the voice dropped, he reached for it.


    Song ran put down some slightly raised arms, but did not say much. She just held up the wrist of the other party, gently and slowly, and put the watch back on for her.


    Then, staring at those slightly fleshy arms, he lost his mind for a short time. "This watch is really better for you."


    Sheughed, and there was something else in her words, but she expected that Qi Feng might not understand.


    The man who gave her the watch was more suitable for her.


    Qi Feng takes back his hand in a panic. Because he can''t feel the other party''s mind, he is even more helpless. He looks around him, but he can''t find Shang Rui''s figure.


    "When hees here, he has half the time to socialize. Even if you see him, you can''t easily disturb him." Song Ran is careless, and the other fingertip on the table of the bar taps on the wall of the red wine cup in his palm.


    "Miss Song..." Before Song Ran''s posture ofziness, indifference and inexplicably repressive spirit will devour her only remaining calm and rational, Qi Feng quickly retracts her arm and opens a distance with the visitors.


    She raised her chin. "I''m curious. You hate me. Why can you talk to me like that? Why can bear not to ask my trouble all the time? You don''t want to divorce. It''s proof that you still love shangrui, don''t you? "


    Looking at the face gradually covered with crimson color, song ran was stunned for a second, and immediatelyughed in his heart, but his face was still cold.


    "I''m not particrly averse to you, and you''re not worth wasting my spare time dealing with it. I just want to advise you that since you have chosen tomunicate in the upper ss, you should not think of people as simple as you were when you were a student. It is good for you to keep an eye on people. "


    The meaning of the words is still ambiguous. While Qi Feng is still contemting, song Ran''s body has left the bar, crossed the woman in front of her, and went straight to the venue next to her.


    In the two body brush shoulder, Qi Feng''s ear suddenly sounded a scornful cold hum, "I don''t want to divorce, is he telling you?"


    When her eyes trembled and turned around, she had already lifted her feet and left. Only the bright golden light and shadow floated with the crowd and gradually disappeared in front of her eyes.


    It took her some time to calm down and listen to the warm-up musicing from the venue. Just as she was about to take a step, she suddenly felt a steady forceing from her waist. She turned her head in a panic and was facing shangrui''s calm and calm eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He was concerned in a low voice.


    Qi Feng shook his head and sped his arm with one hand. He motioned slightly towards the direction of the meeting ground, "I''m ok. Let''s go."

 Chapter 512

    Song ran returned to his seat and told the assistant next to him, "the matter you contacted is cancelled. I have already finished it."


    The assistant blinked his eyes and looked surprised. He bowed out after reaction, made a phone call and then came back to report: "it''s done."


    "Yes." The woman stares at the small object that is being auctioned on the distant stage, just lightly should a sentence.


    Generally, people whoe to this kind of asion will eventually shoot something to show their sincerity. However, there is no need for Shang Rui to participate in almost every scene. The first five collections can take as many as three.


    At the end of the first half, he was already in the limelight. From time to time, someone would look back and take a look at Mr. Shang, who was frequently called by the host as his number and name. What you can see is a well-dressed man and hisdypanion sitting next to him with a dignified appearance and holding a price tag.


    When the eptance of the eyes, Qi Feng will also be a little embarrassed, with the price card to block his face, only show a pair of water Ling eyes, quietly ncing at shangrui, "don''t buy so much, it''s just a matter of meaning?"


    Shangrui grinned and turned to look at her. "It''s not very expensive. These things are suitable for your photo studio. Other things you don''t like can also be donated."


    After a pause, the man suddenly wrapped up her fist with a big palm, and rubbed her finger belly like intentionally or unintentionally, and said in a shallow voice, "you like it."


    Song ran looked down at the past and could not see the interaction between them, but his eyes were always cold.


    But the small attendant next to Shan Rao seems to have some misunderstanding about the eyes she delivers from time to time. She stabs the man''s arm with his elbow and whispers a smile to remind him: "young master, Miss Song seems to be peeping at you."


    Shan Rao suddenly felt like a mountain on his back. He quietly adjusted his sitting posture and coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. At the same time, he pursed his lips and pretended not to care about it and asked, "is that right?"


    Small attendant turns back again, and desperately points a head, "true."


    Many of the items auctioned at the venue are not particrly valuable, so there are so many participants that it will not take a long time to order an item.


    But Lu Yao sat for a short half-time, or slowly dozed off, leaning on Shao Yunchen''s shoulder and murmured to himself, "what does shangrui want to do with so many shots?"


    Shao Yunchen looked down at her, did not respond to this question, but asked with a smile whether she was tired, whether to go back to rest. Lu Yao shook her head. "I''ll apany you."


    This caused Shao Yunchen tough inexplicably, and then couldn''t help joking, "are you worried about the money in your husband''s pocket?"


    "What?" Lu Yao was not satisfied with this. She could not help but take a look at him. Then she sped the arm with her hands. "You have a wife and children now, so it''s OK to save some money."


    "Your husband has money." Shao Yunchen was obstinate in tone, but spoiled in his eyes. He gently covered her forehead with a kiss and then said, "choose one you like. We''ll go back and have a rest after we''ve photographed it."


    Just as she said, an object in front of her had just been photographed. At this time, the one pushed onto the stage by Miss etiquette was a red sandalwood folding fan with a sense of age. As soon as Lu Yao''s eyes lit up, she patted Shao Yunchen''s arm, "I think that''s good."


    When the camera on the big screen is finished and the host introduces them one by one, the auction begins.


    The starting price is 120000. Neither Lu Yao nor Shao Yunchen understand this aspect very well. However, it is conservatively estimated that it is within 200000 yuan.


    Men pick eyebrows, "like it?"


    After that, he did not wait for the women to respond, waiting for the number of bidders to gradually decrease, and he also began to participate in it.


    On the other hand, Qi Feng''s interest in this folding fan is not so strong. The main reason is that shangrui has already photographed enough things this evening, which makes her a little bit frightened and uneasy, "forget it, I think it''s enough, and I can''t put any more."


    "It''s just a folding fan. I think it matches the mahogany dresser in your room." Shang Rui smiles gently and takes the bidding card from her hand.


    Before lifting the card, Yu Guang had already aimed at Shao Yunchen, who was participating in the bidding in the corner of the side. The smile on his face gradually condensed and turned into a fierce and sinister light in his eyes.


    He can''t let that man, everywhere so happy.


    With the momentum in mind, this folding fan in Shao Yunchen and shangrui under the mutualpetition, the price was slowly raised to 300000.


    Lu Yao Yu Guang takes aim at the past. Seeing that shangrui''s actions are crisp and neat, he obviously doesn''t mean to give up easily. He stops Shao Yunchen with one hand. "Forget it, shangrui is fighting with you. It''s just a fan. It''s not worth it."


    Shao Yunchen naturally can see that.


    He also deadlocked for several rounds, saw the price slowly rise to 400000, then hook lips a smile, "that I listen to you."


    It''s very nice to say that he listened to Lu Yao, but he still stubbornly held up several rounds of signs. Lu Yao was frightened and raised the price to 500000 before giving up.


    Then, with a smile that seemed to be absent, hemented lightly: "it seems that he has made a lot of money in the business cooperation in Italy."


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Lu Yao with a slightly apologetic look. "Your husband has to refuel."Lu Yao looked up at him, and felt that the man''s slightly bent eyes seemed to be full of stars, which made her inadvertently fall into it, "add or not, you are the best."


    Despite the rxed atmosphere on the field, the two men just immersed in their own world and looked at each other deeply.


    So I didn''t care too much. Just when the host counted down thest second of the hammer, there was a bright female voice in thest row of the guest seat and quoted the price of 6 million yuan.


    There was an uproar on the field, and everyone looked sideways.


    At the moment, it is not other people who stand up to take over the baptism of people''s eyes. It is song Ran''s assistant. She looks calm and leisurely, and then she sits down to make sure that she has a look with the woman next to her.


    At first, some people began to talk about it. Shangrui''s eyes sank. Even if he didn''t hear the "Miss Song" of the people nearby, he could guess who would be the person who was against him at all costs.


    His eye color thoroughly gloomy down, want to get up again by the side of Qi Feng one hand to press, "forget it, listen to me once."


    Silence for a while, the final silent breath, just shallow a hook lip, "good."


    In the end, song ran sold the folding fan for 6 million yuan. Compared with Shang Rui, who spent 1.2 million yuan on seven or eight pieces, she was the one who really made the show.


    Before the end of the auction, there was a short break, and there were people who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a conversation with song ran, but they were all rejected by her cold eyes, and then they became the things that the assistant around her had to deal with.


    Returning to the drinking area, song ran stops Lu Yao in front of one of the bars.


    When Shao Yunchen went to have a party, Lu Yao was also alone. When she saw song ran, her expression was a little surprised, but she also quickly adjusted to it. She gently pursed her lips and grinned at her. She took a ss of fruit wine from the side and handed it out, "drink this? It''s delicious. "


    Song ran took the wine, sipped it gently and nodded his approval, "good."


    After that, he put down the ss, responded to the flickering and hesitant eyes of the visitors, and suddenly chuckled, "do you know what I don''t need the least?"


    Lu Yao was stunned for a second because of her unexpected problem. She could not help thinking of what had just happened on the auction ground. Sheughed and joked, "it should be money."


    "I don''tck money, but I need them as well." Song ran shakes her head and denies it. Suddenly, there is a cold light in her eyes that is not clear. She looks directly at Lu Yao and says, "thest thing I need is your sympathetic eyes."


    This makes Lu Yao lose his mind for a second. After reaction, she takes back her sight and admits her impoliteness, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not surprising that you have this idea, because you have the protection of Shao Yunchen. But the resources and strength behind me are also enough to support me to live better than anyone else, so the people around me who are qualified to sympathize with me have not yet appeared. "


    She lookedzy and casual. After saying this, she motioned to her assistant behind her toe over and put the heavy wooden box with a sense of age in front of Lu Yao.


    "For you." She nced. "I''m not interested in these things."


    After that, Lu Yao stood still for a long time, opened the wooden box and saw the folding fan that had just been auctioned.

 Chapter 513

    The next day, before returning to Nancheng from Shanghai, Lu Yao had already read on the front page of her mobile phone the news that "the eldestdy of the Song family in Kyoto has done extraordinary things and smashed 6 million pieces for a red sandalwood folding fan" on the front page of her mobile phone.


    Most of them are repetitive feelings and inmmatory words. What interests Lu Yao a little is the publication of song Ran''s donation data in the past decade.


    It turns out that six million is nothing to her.


    This is consistent with song Ran''s rather indifferent sentence "all of them are to be donated" after Lu Yao''s questioningst night.


    With some emotion, she poked Shao Yunchen''s shoulder with her mobile phone, reached out and handed it over, "how many Miss Song are there in the world?"


    Shao Yunchen took the mobile phone, nced at it roughly, and then returned it with a faint smile: "this is the only Luyao in the world."


    Lu Yao took a look at him, a little angry, "you know I didn''t mean that."


    Shao Yunchen can naturally guess the meaning of her words, only about the various things between Song ran and Shang Rui. As an outsider, he is not good toment too much.


    However, he believes that the influence brought by the original family is enough to cause the situation that song ran and Shang Rui can not be integrated.


    Lu Yao, who blurted out her words, suddenly remembered what song ran said yesterday. She did not need sympathy from others, so she stopped talking in time and waved her hand to signal the topic to pass by. "Forget it, let''s go there and sit down."


    Shao Yunchen held his breath, and followed Lu Yao.


    On the other side, song ran, who just boarded the private ne, also saw the relevant news records from the mobile phone handed over by her assistant. She was tired of dealing with it. She sat in the soft leather sofa and held her eyebrow bone in one hand to eliminate fatigue. At the same time, she handed her mobile phone back. "You can handle this matter by yourself. Don''t ask me."


    In the past, song ran didn''t like being reported by the media in a way she didn''t know. No matter whether the content is true or not, today, she seems to be really tired.


    "OK."


    The assistant who had noticed all this withdrew, leaving her plenty of private space.


    Lying on the sofa for a while, when the nended, I received a call from my mother, telling her to go back to song''s house for dinner after finishing what she was doing.


    Did not think about it shoulde down, did not expect to go back, shangrui is also in.


    When song ran steps into the house, the food in the kitchen is ready. Father and husband are sitting on the sofa chairs on both sides of the living room, facing the chessboard set up in front of each other.


    When the servant took the bag and the windbreaker from her hand, she raised her foot and went around the living room. Yu Guangchao took a nce at the deadlock on the chessboard, and then, as if joking, gently hooked his lips, "howe you haven''t learned something from my father for so many years."


    When he came back from Shanghai, he could still call him "my father" as if he had nothing to do with it. Everything inside and outside was satirical. In the face of such a calm and sharp song ran, Shang Rui had already seen nothing strange.


    He also followed with a smile, along the front of the story, "I admit defeat. If you don''t have a good skill, you will be defeated. "


    Looking at the chess pieces that are about to be eaten, shangrui gets up from the sofa and looks at the woman next to him with light and soft light when he arranges his shirt. It seems that he has to ask his wife to go out of the mountain to save some thin noodles for me


    Between the electric light and flint, two people look at each other shallowly and sip their lips. If there is no smile, it seems that they are confronting something. Those who don''t know the truth will mistakenly think that it is just the deep feeling between husband and wife.


    In a moment''s staring at each other, song ran lifted her feet, crossed the man beside her, sat down on the sofa, and bent over to help her father tidy up the new chessboard.


    Song Ran''s chess skills were taught by his father as soon as he was free. Therefore, he had his old man''s style. He was rtively calm and restrained, but hisyout was meticulous.


    Compared with Shang Rui, who is aggressive and adventurous in chess, he always has more patience.


    But father and daughter y chess, the mind is not all on this chessboard. Before the restaurant calls for dinner, shangrui is not easy to leave, so he sits down on the chair next to him and bes a spectator leisurely.


    The mobile phone in his pocket was shaken several times, but he did not go to see it. When he reached out to take the warm water from the servant''s hand, he suddenly heard the old man song start a new topic.


    "I heard that you made a big show in Shanghai this time?" His eyes were still fixed on the chessboard when he spoke, and his tone was very casual. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to prove anything.


    Song ran pushed a piece of chess on the upper reaches of the chessboard. Hearing his words, he said, "don''t you usually don''t like to watch those impracticalce news?"


    Song''s mother had just finished her beauty salon upstairs. When she got down to thest floor of the stairs, she happened to hear the conversation. She took the fruit te from the servant on the right way and delivered it to her in person.


    The fruit tray is ced in front of shangrui, and at the same time, he responds: "your father didn''t read the news to know."


    Shang Rui holds the water cup in his hand and listens to the crisp percussion on the chessboard. Song Lao takes the lead in eating one of song Ran''s pieces, and at the same time, he takes the next quarrel.


    "It''s an old friend of mine. When you were young, I took you to a single family in Shanghai in Jinling. I don''t know if you have any impression."Song ran gazed, and then ate a chess piece of song Lao, and then responded: "no impression."


    Unable to understand the war situation, but inexplicably liked the atmosphere, song Mu unconsciously raised her tone a little bit, then joked and said, "Xiaoran was only two or three years old at that time. I remember it was the little son of the single family who passed his first year old. How could she remember that?"


    Here, song ran didn''t seem to hear anything duanni, but after listening to her mother''s words, she couldn''t help looking up at her and smiling mildly, "is it true?"


    Recalling the topic of previous years, song''s mother''s thoughts also follow in her memory, as if to think of something funny. "The younger son of a single family has a great show when he is one year old. When he is in charge of the week, people around the garden want to see what he can catch. As a result, you go up without saying a word and take away all the things they like best. The youngest son doesn''t do it Your legs are crying... "


    When ites to the events of that year, the mother of Song Dynasty is reminiscent.


    But song ran listened to this, but his expression copsed. He took a look in the direction of his mother, and then turned to look at his father, "really?"


    In fact, song ran did not doubt the authenticity of the story described by his mother. Although this ridiculous behavior is not rted to her present self, song ran was not born with such temperament, and had a carefree childhood.


    On the other side, after listening to his daughter''s inquiry, Mr. Song seemed to fall into some kind of memory. After slightly adjusting his sitting posture, he waved his hand, "that was a long time ago."


    When the family recalls the past, Shang Rui inevitably bes an outsider.


    It seems that no one else cares about his feelings, and no one will deliberately lead his words to him. In the past, when he was young, he tried his best to follow his smile. However, in shangrui''s memory, that experience was also a long time ago.


    He didn''t want to mention that memory, and he was happy to stay away from it now.


    Time passed quietly. About half an hourter, song ran stared at the pawns on the chessboard and gently hooked his lips, "it seems that I am not Dad''s opponent either."


    She was quite calm and never denied it.


    Song ran for so many years, the only man he admired and admired, the only man who wanted to rely on quietly at a helpless moment, was his own father.


    Songofangruo recognized the meaning of her words, and when she lifted her eyes, a pair of eyes were not so clear and prating with sharp light.


    He pushed the pieces on the board, and then stood up on the armrest of the sofa. "You are my daughter, of course not my opponent."


    They are a father daughter rtionship. The father will support and protect his daughter all his life, and how can he be willing to be an opponent with her.


    After getting up, he orders to prepare for dinner. With the help of his mother song, he goes to the restaurant. Shangrui raises his feet and follows him. In the living room, only song Ran is still sitting there, looking up at the back of his parents'' leaving, while his mind is still echoing his father''s words.

 Chapter 514

    At the beginning, song ran insisted on marrying shangrui, but the old man of Song Dynasty was against it.


    Because of this matter, the father and daughter had a big conflict, but the final oue was like most of the father daughter confrontation in real life, and finally Mr. Songpromised.


    But there are also conditions for hispromise, which is the fundamental reason why the fact of their marriage has not been known to outsiders.


    Until now, she began to taste the bitter fruit that she had nted. When she was awakened and had an epiphany, the master never asked what to investigate, did not uncover her scars, but tried to maintain her dignity and pride, and supported what she wanted to do without saying a word.


    He was not afraid of what song ran did wrong, so he let her do it, because he firmly believed in his daughter''s ability, and even more firmly believed that even if he did not seed, he could clean up the mess for her easily.


    So when she wanted him to support Shao Yunchen, he supported the whole operation of you Mao without saying a word, just as he had supported Fengrui.


    Now even his mother has noticed something wrong. When he wanted to send someone to check, he stopped him. He was indifferent on the surface, "let her solve her own problems. Are you busy?"


    In fact, he just knew his daughter too much, and didn''t want to let some things belonging to the dignity levelpletely open in front of the public.


    Thinking of the past, and then on the song master today has no meaning, song ran mouth sour, in the heart of a bitter smile.


    After entering the restaurant, she turned her head and saw that her daughter didn''t follow. Song''s mother looked back and waved to the sofa, "Xiao ran, wash your hands and have dinner."


    Song ran didn''t answer, but his steps followed him. When he finished washing his hands and went into the restaurant, he seemed to suddenly think of something and looked up at her.


    "By the way, there is one more thing when I call. His little son just returned home a year ago. Recently, there will be business contacts between Shanghai and Kyoto. He may not know much about domestic affairs. You can take more care of them then."


    Just sitting at the table, song ran was hesitant for a moment when he heard this, but he also quickly settled down and said, "I know."


    After eating quietly, she did not lift her head. She took the soup from the servant and handed it to her. She said with a smile, "I heard that the little boy of the single family also went to the charity dinner this time. Have you seen it?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, song ran suddenly realized that there was a vague figure in his mind. The man holding the champagne to her seemed to have lived abroad for a long time.


    Although there are only a few short sentences about the specific chat content, song Ran has never paid attention to the useless information.


    Then gently stirred the soup bowl in front of him with a spoon, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Shan Rao."


    This time, song Fu answered and looked at his daughter with a smile. "He is young and promising. He has his ownpany in Ennd. I heard that he has done well. This time hees back because of some changes in his family."


    After a pause, there was a rarement: "I think that boy is good."


    "Shan Rao?"


    Song ran thought to herself that it seemed that he had a little impression, and he had to take a look at his father.


    See his face calm and calm, just like the words out of the heart, not with much deliberate ingredients.


    But shangrui, who is on the dining table at the moment, has never received a "good"ment from the old man. If it was not intentional, how could the old man, who has always been the most understanding of the world, praise other men with his daughter in front of his son-inw.


    Even the mother of song realized the abnormality, and looked at the old man on the main seat with some me, "how is the son of others? Can you praise it?"


    Song''s mother was well protected by her husband in her whole life. She never had to worry about social intercourse. Therefore, she looked at people simply. She was not asplicated as other people on the table.


    After ming her husband, she takes a look at Shang Rui. He is holding his breath and looking down at the bowl of chicken soup that the servant has put in front of her. Her expression is somewhat stagnant.


    The man didn''t show too much emotion, and he couldn''t stop drinking soup, butter he took a chopsticks dish into song Ran''s bowl next to him, and then took his own.


    I didn''t say a word.


    Shan Rao.


    This name, also inevitably in front of this silent man''s mind to turn around a few circles, on yesterday''s dinner scene some unclear voice.


    At that time, I just thought it was a joke and didn''t pay much attention to that man''s appearance.


    Generally speaking, the meal was not easy for shangrui.


    In his present position and identity, he doesn''t often need to look at the face of someone at the dinner party. However, every time he goes back to the Song family, it is like rebuilding the Song family, and all his efforts to bury him arepletely destroyed.


    No one will really respect him here, especially today.He will inevitably doubt himself. Will he work hard enough? He didn''t have the natural background support of song ran, so even if he tried a thousand times, something deep into the bone marrow could never be changed.


    Song Ran''s height from the beginning was beyond his reach in half his life. This is the reality.


    Think of here, shangrui then self mockingly a hook lip, will those words that he should not listen to all shield outside.


    After dinner, song ran went to the upstairs room, washed and changed into a in clothes. He saw that there were shangrui sitting in the living room besides the old man song.


    Shangrui didn''t go. When he heard the footstepsing down the stairs not far away, he raised his eyes to look at the past and got up with him, "OK? Go back. "


    Song ran was standing there, his expression was a little frozen. After the reaction, he raised his feet to the direction of the restaurant. At the same time, he responded not lightly or heavily: "I live here today, you can go back by yourself."


    Waiting for the restaurant to pour water upstairs, shangrui''s steps also follow up, when she raises her feet to step into the room, she reaches out in time to stop.


    He put his hand against the door frame and looked down at the woman who was encircled by his arm. "If you don''t go back with me, don''t you worry about mom? She is in poor health. "


    I don''t know if it''s a reminder or a warning. Song ran leans against the wooden door of the room and looks up at him. "I''ll take her to the hospital tomorrow. It''s convenient to live here."


    The reason for refusing was very sufficient. After that, he would open the door behind him and go in. As soon as that hand touched the door handle, he suddenly mped it.


    The man''s eyes were scarlet, and his voice was deep and hoarse, "did you call me here to humiliate me? The old man was not satisfied with his son-inw, but praised a man whom he had not seen for more than 20 years


    At this moment, Shang Rui in Song Ran''s eyes was almost irrational.


    Without waiting for her to respond, he put her arm on the door with one hand and lowered his head a few minutes, until the warm breath could reach her clean white neck.


    Silence for a moment, he suddenly a hook lip, "no matter how satisfied, you are my shangrui''s wife."


    This was originally the purpose of humiliating song ran, but she did not expect that the woman would not be angry, but let herself be mped by him and smile.


    She looked at it with sympathy.


    "Shangrui, you should be so proud of being song Ran''s husband?" After a pause, she buried her head andughed, "it''s a pity that it''s your nature to stand and stand at the same time."


    Voice down, she drooped her eyes, staring at the hand just because of this small struggle and poured out half of the cold water, some micro a lift arm, the remaining half also spilled out.


    It''s all over the man''s face.


    At the moment when he was surprised to close his eyes, she quickly broke away from the palm of her hand, and looked at him with sympathy. "Why do you match Qi Feng? Do you know the reason now?"


    Finally, he opened the door behind him, and when he was about to close the door after he lifted his feet and stepped in, he drew a charming corner of his lips through the tiny crack of the door. "Shangrui, if you want to get rid of the shadow brought to you by the Song family, you are still far from it. I am very interested in seeing where you can go."


    With that, there was a violent closing sound in the huge space.


    The cold water fell down his cheek and the man outside the door clenched his fist in silence.


    At the moment, he is extremely eager to seed.

 Chapter 515

    While song ran went to his home for a dinner, Lu Yao over there also received a phone call from her mother after the nended, in order to do the same thing.


    Shao''s mother can''t wait. Shees from Jincheng and wants to have dinner with the Lu family. On the surface, it''s about meeting with her inws and discussing marriage. In fact, the most important thing is that she misses the two little grandsons of the Shao family.


    Lu Yao''s phone just hung up, Shao Yunchen''s mobile phone rang.


    Not surprisingly, it was Shao''s mother who called. She reported the address of a Chinese restaurant in a hot and stormy meal. She hurried home to pick up her grandson and Lu''s mother.


    It''s like a situation of cutting before ying.


    Lu''s mother, who received a phone call from Shao''s mother at home, was always in a panic. She couldn''t figure out what medicine was in the olddy''s gourd. She had no choice but to ask Lu Yao for help.


    If she really agreed to the fact that the two children were together and wanted to set up a marriage, Lu''s mother would be happy, but she did not dare to think about Shao''s mother too simply.


    I was restless at home and waited for nearly an hour until Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen went home.


    Both of them looked dusty and tired.


    Lu''s mother saw her, and her brain turned. She took her grandson to go to bed. She didn''t turn her head. She told her daughter, "you''re tired. Anyan didn''t sleep well yesterday. Why don''t you tell me about it? Let''s make a new appointment some other day?"


    Shao Yunchen was naturally not good at interrupting, so Lu Yao shoulde down and follow her mother into the baby room before she spoke.


    She patted her mother on the shoulder, as if tofort: "Mom, I know what you are worried about. If you don''t want to go, I will say that you are not in good health these two days and you need to take care of yourself. We will make an appointmentter, but Yun Chen and I must go. "


    After hearing this, Lu''s mother looked puzzled, staring at the little guy jumping on the bed and asked, "what about these two children?"


    Lu Yao, of course, knows Shao''s mother''s greatest concern. She is also Frank: "she must take it to show her the old man. But you can rest assured that she will not easily bring them to her side now."


    In the baby room, the two adults were silent for a while, and the space only stirred up the little guy''s five tone hum.


    Lu''s mother, who had been struggling for a long time, finally stood up with a pat on her thigh. "Then I have to go too. If the old woman dare to think about my grandson again, I''ll spare my life and fight with her."


    Looking at her mother, Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing at her impassioned and impassioned face of a strong man who was dying. She plucked the old man''s stiff arm in the air. "Don''t worry. You can''t fight for your life if you have Yun Chen."


    After finishing the two children and changing into proper clothes, Shao Yunchen, who heard the sound of the bedroom door turning, walked to the door alone, pushed the pram out of the door, and then rushed to the two people who were holding the children and reached out, "give it to me."


    He put xiaoanyan into the baby stroller, while he held Anxi in one hand and pushed all the way to the elevator.


    Lu Anyan in the cart looked around for a while. Finally, he turned his head and stared at the man behind him. With some discontent, he red round his eyes. Then he hummed in his mouth and sang a song out of tune.


    Song is not a song, but some of the enunciation can still be understood. Shao Yunchen Ning eyebrows carefully listen, a face immediately copsed.


    "What''s the only good thing in the world? What about dad? " He stares at the little guy''s round head, and all his unhappiness is written on his face.


    But small an Yan ys with own finger, understood the pro father''s words, lightly vomited out three words: "Daddy bad!"


    Anxi in his arms was not satisfied. His small face rubbed against Shao Yunchen''s face. Although his chin pricked a little, Shao Anxi still liked it. He fought with his brother, "Daddy is a good man."


    "Daddy is a bad man."


    Everything can be tolerated, but on the position of Shao Yunchen''s attribute judgment, the elder brother has neverpromised.


    In the end, as usual, Lu Yao took Xiao Anxi from Shao Yunchen''s arms and put it on another empty seat in the baby carriage. She also took the armrest and pushed them forward for a while.


    While walking, he asked Anxi with a smile, "does daddy''s beard tie people?"


    Anxi blinked his eyes and was very sincere: "stabbing people..."


    It took Shao about 20 minutes to get on the elevator and open the door.


    It''s embarrassing to see Shao''s mother again.


    But this is also a predictable scene. After waiting for people to sit still, Shao''s mother motioned a look at a young man who followed her. The man nodded to understand, and soon from behind the screen in thepartment, he took out a dozen bags of various sizes, including clothes, jewelry and nutritional supplements.


    "I''m sorry about thest time, but it''s a little bit of heart. Now that the matter between Yun Chen and Yao Yao has been settled, we can''t avoid the family rtionship. For the sake of the two children, we still hope that it will pass away."Shao''s mother''s words were fair enough, and she moved out of Lu Yao, which was to hold Lu''s mother''s life. So the old man pursed her lips and went down the steps. "As long as the two children are good, I don''t have any opinions."


    Hearing about Lu Yao here, I feel a little sad.


    Lu''s mother has always been gentle and has made all kinds ofpromises for her daughter.


    Shao Yunchen timely observation, got up to carry the teapot, first to Lu mother tea, and then to pour his mother''s cup. When Shao''s mother noticed this, she was not very happy, but she soon put up with it. When she turned her head and saw two guys chirping on the pram, she was attracted to her mind.


    Anxi was still a little timid when she saw Shao''s mother again. Seeing the old maning, she curled her mouth and stretched out her arms to Lu''s mother as if to cry.


    Lu''s mother was so distressed that she immediately pushed aside the chair under her body to get up and coax the little guy.


    Shao''s mother''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and her expression on her face was obviously not very good-looking. She was rubbing her fingers. When she could not get to the stage, she suddenly heard a small voice of milk under her body, calling "grandma" vaguely.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he saw Xiao Anyan, who was still sitting in the pram. His face suddenly changed from shade to fine. He held the little guy in his arms and kissed him from side to side. His eyebrows were raised with joy.


    Lu Yao sat next to Shao Yunchen and silently held her husband''s hand under the table. God knows how lucky she is to have given birth to twins.


    The old people on both sides are one. They don''t fight or rob. I don''t know how harmonious the scene is.


    Originally thought that this meal will be more smooth than imagined, but during this period, a little ident happened, so that the two old people''s gunfire gathered together again.


    The reason is that Xiao Anyan wants to change his diaper. Lu''s mother puts him on the desk. When she changes, she can''t help but be angry and calls out "Lu Anyan''s little friend". As a result, Mrs. Shao, who was originally beside her with a loving smile, instantly copsed.


    "Lu Anyan?" The old man said he couldn''t ept it. "When can I change my surname back, no grandson will follow his mother''s family name."


    When Lu''s mother heard this, she was even more upset. "The two children were originally surnamed Lu. Anxi has changed your surname of Shao family. Why can''t an Yan follow our Yao Yao family name? What''s more, it''s a negotiation between the young couple, and we elders can''t get in the way. "


    "Can''t get in a word?" Shao mother akimbo, "we Shao''s grandson, must be surnamed Shao, or outsiders know what to say?"


    After two people you a word I a word, put the little grandson aside, happily quarreled.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen tried to intervene for mediation several times. They were blocked by two old people''s "you shut up" one by one.

 Chapter 516

    In fact, Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao thought that the two old people''s tangled problems were not worth mentioning.


    Lu Yao doesn''t pay attention to whose family name the child must follow. Shao Yunchen doesn''t have that idea. Even if both children are surnamed Lu, they are his children.


    Seeing the two elders sitting on one side and not talking after they were tired of quarreling, Lu Yao shook her head helplessly, but in fact, she felt at ease inexplicably.


    As long as the two old people don''t talk too much about each other and continue to get along with each other in the past, everything else is easy to say.


    Today, although Shao''s mother is aggressive and not weak at all, she still follows Lu''s mother when she is very angry and wants to go out with her little grandson.


    Without catching up with Lu Mu, who was in a hurry to get into the car door, she stopped Lu Yao who was following her.


    The old man frowned and took a look at the direction of the car. "The olddy has a lot of temper. She has not started to talk about serious things, and the dishes are not ready. She is angry first."


    First of all, sheined and was full of anger. She was not easy to be provoked. Later, she was suddenlypromised. "I don''t think we can talk about it today. Take her home first. When we calm down, we can make an appointment."


    Lu Yao answers and gets on the car after her mother, leaving Shao Yunchen and saying something to Shao''s mother.


    A meal ended up in a bad mood.


    On the way back, Lu''s mother sat in the back seat of the car, livid with anger. Lu Yao peered through the rearview mirror and saw that the old man was holding his chest and breathing calmly, as if he had tried to bear it.


    It''s rare that on the way, two little guys frolicked and made noise, so as not to make the atmosphere in the carriage particrly dull. Xiao Anxi, who learned to observe his words and looks, was a soft and glutinous "grandmother", and finally called Lu''s mother''s heart into a cry.


    When she got home, Lu Yao followed her mother to her room to settle her baby. The old man sighed, not for herself, but for her daughter''s mood.


    After exchanging pajamas for the two little guys, Lu''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yao, who was busy with herself. She asked softly, "Yao Yao, do you me your mother for her ignorance?"


    "No, Ma." Lu Yao shook her head with a smile in her mouth.


    The old man sighed again and sat down in the chair next to him. His eyes were moist. "In fact, my mother also thinks that as long as you and Yunchen live a good life, the family name of the child is not so important. But you also know the olddy''s character. If you give in to this matter, there will be other things to do to you. "


    Lu''s mother thought that if the Shao family really agreed to the two children together, they should always show some sincerity. It''s not important that money doesn''t matter. What''s important is that her daughter can''t be angry with the old woman any more.


    "When you got married with Yun Chen, after getting the certificate, my daughter became the daughter-inw of other families after a simple meal. At that time, your father and I were happy for you when we knew you were happy."


    Recalling the past, Lu''s mother had a lot of bitterness in her heart. After a pause, she added, "if you really want to get married, there''s no such simple thing. Don''t worry about a meal. It''smon


    In the end, I was afraid that my daughter would not be happy.


    Lu Yao grinned. When she looked up, she saw her mother''s wrinkled eyes filled with moisture. Then she looked at her newly added white hair on her temples and choked her throat.


    "I''m not worried." After a pause, she said slowly, "the wedding is not a must. As long as his mother doesn''t make trouble, everything else is easy to say."


    When they were talking, they both lowered their voices in tacit agreement. The topic was so much that a light knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Lu Yao gets up and instructs her mother to look after her two children in the room. She opens the door and goes out. She asks Shao Yunchen, who is standing outside the door with drooping eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Before speaking, the man first reached out and hugged her. As soon as he exerted his arms, he firmly encircled him in his arms.


    Feeling the warm breathing from her face, Lu Yao suddenly hooked her lips, grabbed the clothes on his back and waist with one hand, buried her head in her chest, and said, "I''m ok."


    Shao Yunchen bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and then suddenly said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Where to go?" In response, Lu Yao has been led to the door by Shao Yunchen.


    The man''s step is leisurely, the voice is calm, light spit out two words, "buy vegetables."


    About half an hourter, Lu Yao stared at the cart basket full of fruits and vegetables and meat, then hesitated, "I can''t buy so many in the refrigerator."


    The man bewitched a smile, "entertaining guests, always have to be more decent."


    "Guest?" Lu Yao suspiciously looks the man in front of her up and down again, still trying to figure out the meaning of his words. The mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    After answering, I understand that Shao Yunchen''s guests refer to.


    "What''s wrong with your mother? Why would you like toe and apologize? " She pinched the mobile phone in her hand, surprised all over her face, "did you give the address?"Shao Yunchen micro raised eyebrows, "the child has nothing to do with who''s surname, whose mother is the most important thing. I don''t want to let you suffer any injustice in the wedding."


    He answered Lu Yao''s question from the side, and the cautious and serious look on his face made herugh.


    Smile to return to smile, the bottom of my heart still has a burst of strange emotion to cross, she low eyes led to lead his clothes Cape, "that hurry back, your mother has arrived."


    As Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen drive back, Lu''s mother is sitting opposite Mrs. Shao on the sofa. The living room is full of gifts that Mrs. Lu didn''t take away before, and then Shao''s mother sent someone to buy them again.


    The aunt made tea from the restaurant. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurriedly found another reason to hide in the kitchen, but the remaining two old people sat there. The scene was quite embarrassing.


    Shao''s mother seldom put on a good face this time. "I don''t mean anything else. These are small things. We can discuss them in the future. The two children''s affairs are major events, don''t you think?"


    Lu''s mother was choked by the other party''s "reasonable" words, so she couldn''t refute it. In addition, she made a special visit to the door, so she would not drive people out, so she went down the steps and repeatedly said that Shao''s mother was right.


    By the time Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen got home, the two old people had already cleared their old grudges. They sat on the living room floor and teased the two little guys who had just woken up, and theirughter kept spreading.


    Lu Yao, who has just stepped into her home, is so dazed that she thinks she has entered the wrong door.


    She took the materials and went into the kitchen. She was busy brushing the pot. Her aunt also sighed, "your mother-inw is very nice. I see the big gold bracelet she prepared for you. It''s heavy."


    Hearing this, Lu Yaoughed and shook her head.


    She took out the dishes one by one and put them on the desk for her aunt to figure out and see what they could cook.


    My aunt is busy with the kitchen, so she will help me to wash the cabbage


    Lu Yao looked up at it. She held a handful of vegetables in her hand. "It''s ok if you have Yunchen outside. I''m here to help."


    In fact, she thinks that it is much easier to help in the kitchen than to deal with the two olddies outside. It''s just for Mr. Shao to handle the polite and circumspect matters.


    Aunt suddenly also understand her mind, then smile, let go of the pool behind, "then you wash vegetables, I do."


    Lu Yao answered and took the apron from her aunt. After tying it, she took the vegetables to the pool. Before washing the vegetables, she suddenly remembered the sharp voice of Mrs. Shao outside the kitchen door, shouting: "how can you still work in the kitchen?"


    Lu Yao was startled. The water sshed from the leaves of the cauliflower sshed all over her face. She turned her face with one half narrowed eye. She saw the old mane in a hurry and grabbed her wrist.


    When the reactiones over, the person has already arrived at the restaurant and is pressed by Shao''s mother to sit on the chair.


    Lu Yao, who wiped off the water stains on her face, was a little flustered. She looked around and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 517

    Hearing the news, Lu Mu and Shao Yunchen also rushed to the restaurant.


    Lu''s mother looked as flustered as she thought Lu Yao was injured in the kitchen. She locked her eyebrows and looked at the person up and down. She didn''t see any problem. Then she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shao''s mother frowned tightly, "isn''t there an aunt in this family? She''s still working in the kitchen with her body now. She''s not afraid to choke my little grandson? "


    "Grandson?" Lu Yao and her mother spoke with one voice. They looked at each other and then red at Shao''s mother at the same time.


    Shao Mu you didn''t know that she was still worried about her little grandson, so she untied her apron for Lu Yao and looked at her t abdomen again. "Now is the time when you need to be careful. You are just making a fool of yourself."


    Lu Yao has already responded. Her eyes are quickly locked on Shao Yunchen, who is leaning against the door frame and looking leisurely as a spectator. She stabs and stares at the past, and then stands up to try to exin: "Auntie, this..."


    Before the words fell, Shao Yunchen passed two old people and went straight to Lu Yao. He held her in one hand and then went to respond to his mother. "Yao Yao, she may not have adapted. I don''t me her. It''s my negligence."


    She took the initiative to lead the spearhead to her own body. She understood her son''s meaning in her heart. She closed her eyes and held her breath. After a look of me, she said nothing more.


    At this time, Lu''s mother, whose head was booming, also responded. She widened her eyes and took Lu Yao''s hands. "Yao Yao Yao, you Again? "


    Lu Yao''s head is full of bags and her expression is somewhat stagnant. When she doesn''t know how to answer, Shao Yunchen has already nodded instead of her, "less than a month, it''s not stable."


    She curls up her fingers in silence. Lu Yao stares in front of her. Her eyes are red. She is so happy that some old people are at a loss. She feels depressed and says with a smile that she is not feeling well. She drags Shao Yunchen into the bedroom all the way.


    She also wanted to understand what Shao Yunchen had said to his mother at the door of the Chinese restaurant before she left. As a result, the old man''s attitude changed greatly and he came to the door with so many things.


    Lu Yao ms the door behind her, which makes a dull sound. She is rarely speechless. She stares at Shao Yunchen''s innocent face. She can''t figure out his routine.


    She leaned against the door, her hands crossed in front of her chest, and her face was inquisitive, "how are you going to end now?"


    "End?" Shao Yunchen hook lips a smile, "give birth to our children."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help but look down at her abdomen and patted her forehead with her palm. "Shao Yunchen, do you know that pregnant women are pregnant in three or four months. How can you tell me to tell those two old people outside?"


    Thinking of this, she was already nervous, opened the door behind her and was about to go out, "no, it''s better to be clear now than not to be clear then."


    The door just opened a gap, behind Shao Yunchen suddenly leaned over, a side blocked the way out, and drooped his eyes straight Leng Leng staring at her, "isn''t that you haven''te for a long time?"


    Lu Yao had to stretch out his hand a little bit more, obviously a little surprised.


    She never mentioned it to Shao Yunchen.


    Hearing this, Lu Yao felt helpless. She shook her head and advised, "from a medical point of view, it''s not that the monthly affairs are dyed. It must be pregnant. It may also be..."


    "It''s also possible that mental stress leads to central nervous disorders, isn''t it?" Before she went on, Shao Yunchen had taken the lead in intercepting the topic. His medical judgment seemed very professional, which happened to be the words that Shanglu Yao had not yet said.


    The woman was stunned for a second, "how do you know?"


    This time, Shao Yunchen''s face was gloomy and his eyes were deep. "You are not feeling well. Why don''t you tell me when you go to the hospital?"


    "You know all about it?" A pair of eyes blinked two times, Lu Yao also responded, her eyes trembled a little, embarrassed smile exined: "at that time, the reason is not sure, in case it is not pregnant, it will not let you have a gap in the heart."


    She shrugged. "It turns out it''s not."


    After hearing this, Shao Yunchen rolled up and down his throat. His eyes were removed from Lu Yao. After that, he was silent for a while, like organizingnguage.


    After a long time, he just simply spat out two words, "yes."


    Lu Yao was stunned and said, "hmm?" "What?" he asked


    The first to wait is not the man''s answer, but his suddenly opened arms, tightly curled her up in his arms, as if unable to control the force, and afraid of hurting her as hard as possible.


    For a long time, the man knocked his chin out of her neck socket, and the heat from his mouth stirred the broken hair in her ears, which made people shiver.


    Then, attached to the voice of the ear, he told her: "is pregnant."


    Her eyes trembled uncontrobly, and her hand, which was clinging to the man''s waist, fell silently. Lu Yao opened her eyes as if she could not understand.


    He broke free from his arms and his eyes shed twice. "What do you mean? Obviously not... "Shao Yunchen smiles, takes out the mobile phone from his pocket, opens the call record and hands it to her. He pointed to a series of unfamiliarndline numbers, which showed that the connection time was after three o''clock yesterday afternoon.


    At that time, the ne they went to Shanghai had justnded. Lu Yao was really impressed. After answering a phone call, Lu Yao''s face was not quite right when he came back.


    "The spare number you left for the doctor told me yesterday that you got the wrong receipt." He tried to be as concise as possible, but his voice was a little shaky. "This man has the same name as you, but he was admitted one day earlier than you. Didn''t you find out?"


    Lu Yao listens, only feel the boom in the head, one of the men consciously covered his abdomen, the other side has involuntarily stepped forward to the side of the hanger to turn his bag.


    I found the medical record sheet I brought back from the hospital and counted the date and age in detail. It was really wrong.


    She was stupefied, staring at the data of progesterone test on the receipt, but she couldn''te to her senses for a long time, "that is to say..."


    When she turned her head and looked at Shao Yunchen, her eyes were filled with light light. She was urgent and nervous, and asked, "how did the doctor tell you?"


    Lu Yao remembers that before boarding the ne yesterday, her mobile phone was out of power and turned off. If she wants to call Shao Yunchen, it may really be predestined fate.


    The man knew that he was pregnant earlier than she did.


    Two people standing on both sides of the bedroom, sorge space flowing a quiet and cold atmosphere, Shao Yunchen hook the corner of his lips, affectionately staring at the woman in front of him: "the doctor said that all indicators are normal, the diagnosis is pregnant."


    The voice fell, behind the door was suddenly knocked, outside the door sounded two old people alternately concerned about the voice.


    Lu Yao pursed her pale lips and went to hold Shao Yunchen''s arm.


    When the door was opened, she was filled with solicitude and solicitude. She closed her eyes and listened quietly. Two old people said a word to me and finally settled the most important issue.


    "It''s not convenient to have a big month. Let''s calcte the date and find a master to calcte it after a period of time. It''s about another three months. At that time, it''s the best time to have a wedding."


    After Shao''s mother finished, Lu''s mother also added, "yes, you can''t wait for this little one to be born again, and then wait for you to finish the month. That''s the next year''s thing."


    Lu Yao dropped her eyes and listened quietly. The knuckles holding Shao Yunchen''s arm gradually tightened. Her face was gentle and calm, but she could not help feeling a burst of burning heat in her eyes.

 Chapter 518

    Zhou Linlin and Gong Qi are shocked to learn that Lu Yao is pregnant.


    At that time, Zhou Linlin was finalizing the final wedding process with the designer. Hearing this, she couldn''t help mumbling in the phone: "is it too timely for you toe? Did you call me and tell me I''m going to have a baby at home and not be able to attend my wedding? "


    At this point, she put down her pencil in her hand, straightened up and said, "I don''t care. Whether you are married or pregnant, it''s only you who can give me the ring."


    Lu Yao didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to say whether she could change into a loose dress. Unexpectedly, she wanted to listen to Zhou Linlin''s bombing on the phone. Finally, she had to shake her head helplessly, "don''t worry, it''s not so delicate."


    At the beginning, with a pair of twins, she was busy running business. Zhou Linlin''s worries were obviously unnecessary.


    Lu Yao didn''t intend to tell Gong Qi about her pregnancy again. First, she didn''t make a special phone call just because it was necessary. Secondly, because it was less than two months ago, ording to the tradition of the elderly, it should be postponed for a while.


    Although she didn''t believe this, the two olddies in the family were not fuel-efficientmps. She tried to listen to everything she could.


    But did not expect, here and Zhou Linlin just hang up, less than 20 minutes, Gong Qi''s phone call came.


    Miss Gong, who usually never contacts easily, thinks about what she wants to do, and then she understands. So he picked up the phone and didn''t even have a greeting. He opened the door directly and stabbed him: "did Zhou Linlin tell you?"


    "Well." Gong Qi is very frank, the voice is crisp and clear, and then not light or heavy way: "congrattions."


    If she had not known this person, she might have doubted whether she was sincere or not.


    Lu Yao didn''t care much. Listening to the roar of the engine on the phone, she asked, "are you driving?"


    Gong Qi again "um" a, not salty response: "take small meow to take home to eat."


    Lu Yao opened her eyes and thought she had heard something wrong.


    Without waiting for further inquiry, she began to speak there before her. She said coldly: "I asked my friend to send a small gift to my little nephew from abroad. Let my aunt pay attention to the express delivery these days. Nothing. Hang up first. "


    Lu Yao says, "ah," and if she wants to speak again, their conversation is interrupted by a busy tone. She stares at the screen of her mobile phone andughs. Then she turns to look at Shao Yunchen, who ising out of her bedroom. "Gong Qi has gone to eat at home."


    Shao Yunchen, standing at the end of the sofa, seemed to have a second''s hesitation. After understanding it, his eyes were bright and he was staring at the woman in front of him: "today, Gu Zheng is also looking back at his home. Do you know who else is there?"


    Who else can there be? Lu Yao''s mind suddenly appeared a beautiful clean face, "Miss Bao?"


    I think this meal will be very interesting today.


    Gong Qi hung up the phone and drove the car out of the garage. From time to time, a little meow in a red and White Checkered dress looked at himself from the rearview mirror outside the window.


    "Mommy, where are we going to eat? Why should we dress up so beautiful?" Small meow pinches skirt, the voice rises high, permeate thick excitement.


    "Go to your uncle Gu Zheng''s house." Gong Qi calmly drove the car, facing the inquiry of the little guy, she was also very frank, "your uncle Gu Zheng''s father likes you very much and wants to see you."


    "Uncle Gu Zheng''s father?" Little meow broke his fingers and counted them in his heart. Suddenly, a pair of dark eyes lit up, "I know, Mommy."


    With a smile that seemed to be absent, Gong Qi didn''t ask her what she knew. She went all the way and turned a few more corners to arrive at Gu''s single family vi near the outskirts of the city.


    After ringing the doorbell, the door at the gate of the courtyard was quickly opened by the domestic servant. The woman in her fifties was holding the edge of the door, staring at the young woman in front of her, who was dressed in cool and elegant manner, and was proud of herself. Suddenly, she was a little stunned.


    Although the air was aggressive, Gong Qi, who was holding gifts in both hands, said politely with a smile: "Ie to visit Mr. Gu."


    The little guy also bowed respectfully and called out sweetly: "Hello, grandma. I''lle to see granddad Gu with mommy."


    The servant realized that he had lost his temper. After recovering, he was quite embarrassed to smile. He took the bag of the gift box from Gong Qi''s hand, and walked fragmentary through the courtyard corridor to meet the man in the direction of the vi gate.


    "Sorry, miss, our master is preparing a family dinner. I''m going to inform you now."


    With that, he took the lead and stepped into the door of the vi.


    Gong Qi nods politely and holds Xiaomao, forcing the little guy to catch up with him in a hurry. She dropped her eyes and whispered, "when Uncle Gu Zhenges out, you will rush up and hold him."


    Little meow blinked his eyes. He had some doubts about Gong Qi''s advice, but he put his head up and down, and then his eyebrows and eyes bent, "Mommy, I know."


    A hook of the woman''s red lips reveals a rare mischievous smile.After waiting for a while, Gong Qi and Xiaomiao saw the old man Guing out to meet him by the lights in the corridor.


    The old man was walking out with a stick and supported by a young woman. The man standing next to the young woman, who was cautious and surprised, was Gu Zheng.


    Gong Qi droops his eyes and silently releases Xiaomiao''s hand. The little guy calls out "Uncle Gu Zheng" affectionately, and then he leads the skirt and runs away happily all the way.


    When he was about to run to Gu Zheng, the man with a gloomy look had topromise. He squatted down like an uncontrolled man and weed the arrival of the little guy with open arms.


    In the end, one big and one small, enthusiastically pounced.


    Gu Zheng held Xiaomao in his hand with one hand. After a circle, his smile was alsopletely brilliant. Suddenly, he grabbed her chin, looked at her and joked, "only for a period of time, how did you lose your front teeth?"


    "Mommy said, I lost my teeth because I grew up." Xiaomao deliberately exposed the missing front teeth andughed: "Uncle Gu Zheng, did you not change your teeth when you were a child?"


    This makes the old man on one side suddenly think of some past events, and hums andughs, "your uncle Gu Zheng''s front teeth are all naughty when he was a child, and fell off by himself."


    Gu''s voice was calm. Xiaomao, who was still ying, heard him. He turned around in a daze. Ning Mei and the old man looked at each other for a while. Finally, he grinned again.


    She struggled to get down from Gu Zheng, and once again put her arms around Gu''s thigh. She looked up and politely called, "Hello, grandfather Gu."


    Gu always wanted to add such a lively and lovely grandson to his family. When he saw Xiaomao, he couldn''t helpughing, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Xiaomao was born cute, and was dressed up by Gong Qi. She has learned a lot of rules in the past six months. She is very polite in dealing with people and things, so it is difficult to be unpopr.


    In addition to the one in front of her, her face was already livid, but she still kept a gentle smile on her face.


    Miss Bao held the old man''s arm and looked down at the lovely child under her. She couldn''t help praising, "Xiaomao seems to have grown tall again."


    She reached out and touched the top of the little guy''s head. Every move was polite and could not be picked out.


    And Gong Qi, who is slowly raising his feet towards the crowd, has a cool expression and waves to the little guy with a light smile, "little meow,e here."

 Chapter 519

    Gong Qi, who takes Xiaomao back to his hand again, goes to Mr. Gu. After politely saying hello, he is ushered into the door.


    After entering the door, I went all the way to the dining room. When I passed the living room, I saw that there were a lot of gift boxes on the tea table, some of which were brought by Gong Qi himself, and the others looked more affordable and ordinary. I don''t need to guess that it was Miss Bao''s intention.


    Miss Bao was born into an ordinary working-ss family. If the gift is properly prepared, it will not be stable if it is too expensive. She knows this very well.


    However, as she passed the living room, she had the heart to observe Gong Qi''s face. Inevitably, she saw a smile simr to sarcasm across the corner of the woman''s mouth. She was still slightly unhappy.


    Naturally, on the surface, she doesn''t show anything.


    Quietly apanied by Xiaomao, she followed Mr. Gu into the restaurant. Listening to the old man''s heartyughter, she also pursed her lips and gentlyughed.


    Gong Qi steps behind him, about a meter away, when he is about to cross into the door, he is suddenly grabbed by a steady force behind him. He can''t wait for a cry. He has been dragged all the way to a strange room next door.


    There was no light in the room, and his sight was dim. Gong Qi was dragged and ran into the door frame behind him, which made his back numb with pain.


    The anger in the heart rubbed up, and by the light in the backyard outside the window, she looked at the outline of a pretty face that was close to each other.


    Although he could not see the specific expression on his face, he could easily catch the light in his dark eyes.


    "What are you nervous about?" She is evil and charming to a hook of lips, in the face of fierce attacks from visitors, there is no posture ofpromise.


    After calming down, Gu Zheng himself released his hands on her shoulder. His body also recoiled and retreated two steps. He leaned against the wall and asked her, "Gong Qi, what are you doing here?"


    Voice down, the original rapid breathing also slowly calmed down.


    The cold light from the window ss just happened to fall on the man. Gong Qi''s eyes moved down, staring at him hanging on his side. Because he was curled up too hard, the back of his hand burst out with blue veins, and his lips suddenly hooked.


    "What do you think, master Gu?" Her arms gently around her chest, her eyes away from the man, turned to fall out of the window, and asked again, "what do you think I''m doing here?"


    Gu Zheng had to admit that when he heard a report from a servant in the living room that a youngdy hade to visit with a little girl, his heart suddenly thumped, as if missing the beat.


    When he realized his emotions, Gu Zheng was unwilling to admit it.


    So when his father got up and told everyone to go out to meet him, he stood firmly behind Miss Bao, trying to focus all his attention on the woman in front of him.


    However, when I saw her walking along the courtyard corridor, all the eyes were easily plundered by the shadow, and there was no chance of breathing and resisting for a moment.


    He thought, Gu Zheng, No.


    You can do harm to anyone, only Gong Qi, you can''t.


    So at this moment, in the face of a woman''s torture, he suddenly regained his dandy and uninhibited attitude, and chuckled at her: "you pcedy is not interested in me, specially came to harm me?"


    He loosened his fist, put his hands into his pocket, and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    After waiting for a long time, Jing responded to him with nothing but a scornful sneer.


    He tilted his head and thought again. This time, his voice became more hoarse. "Last time, I called to exin to you, but you didn''t answer."


    "All right." Gong Qi suddenly raised a hand against the air, motioning him to stop the current topic, "I don''t think this matter can be exined clearly by a phone call. Besides, in the eyes of your grandmaster Gu, this kind of strange behavior still needs to be exined?"


    Referring to the incident that Gu Zheng stopped Gu Zheng at the gate of Zhang Quan''s vi that evening, Gong Qi couldn''t help shivering, and instinctively stopped the development of the topic.


    But for Gong Qi''s evidence, the man can only briefly sink his eyes and then hook his lips and smile. He can''t say half a word to argue for himself.


    Finally, he took two steps forward and approached the woman who was leaning on the door frame. Until they could hear each other''s breath clearly, he only half squinted and tilted his lips.


    "Since you know what I am, don''t you stay away from me? I''m not responsible for what happens next. "


    He said, stretched out a hand, hard pped on the door frame, with the usual means, the woman in front of the body under the body, the next second low eyes, a face slowly close up.


    He was looking forward to the appearance of thedy Gong running away in panic. Thinking of the picture, he was secretlyughing.


    But things didn''t seem to go the way he expected.


    When he opened his eyes because of inexplicable pain, he saw the fire gathering in Gong Qi''s eyes in the dark. He took a cold breath and tried to pull the hand that held his ear down."Wait, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Want to alleviate the pain, can only follow the direction of her strength, so that almost twist themselves into a twist.


    However, thedy Gong was so powerful that she didn''t mean to let go.


    "If you give a little face like this, you''ll be in a flutter. I don''t know how many to deal with in a year." She clenched her teeth and turned the man around. Then she reached out and he bumped into the doorframe with a bang on the back of his head.


    To here, the woman just let go of her hand, turned and caught the other side''s cor, asked maliciously: "do you want toe?"


    Gu Zheng''s face was blue, but he didn''te. He shook his head repeatedly. He put his hand in front of her for fear that the other party could not see clearly. Then he coughed and said, "no, no more..."


    Cold eyes confrontation for a while, then slowly rxed the strength of the hand, and then quite disgusted to p his hands, joking: "master Gu this trick loophole is too big, did not break an arm, today is you lucky."


    "I''m here today at the invitation of master Gu. It''s none of your business." Gong Qi finished, eyes light tight, staring at the door handle with cold light in front of him, and exined lightly.


    Then he suddenly thought of something and added, "I''m a bully and unreasonable person. I really want to get involved. It''s better to say that Miss Bao of your family offended me. If you don''t get something back from her, I''ll never give up."


    With that, her fingertips touched the door handle, and then pulled it back. The bright light sweeping from the outside immediately engulfed her.


    Step out of the door and then a meal, staring at the ground slowly up the line of sight, then on the eyes of that clean white, but dyed a few embarrassed and shocked face.


    It''s none other than Miss Bao, the sensible Gu Zheng family member.


    Flurried to cover up the expression on the face, also put down the right hand that lifted up to knock on the door, and then with a smile to say hello to the aggressive woman in front of her, "Miss Gong, have dinner."


    Gong Qi''s cold expression instantly returned to calm. He responded with a polite smile. He only nodded his head in response, and then walked straight in the direction of the restaurant.

 Chapter 520

    When Gong Qi returned to the restaurant, the food had been served. For dinner, Western food was prepared. In front of him was a good steak. In the middle of the table, there were several main courses, desserts and sds.


    As he approached, he saw that Mr. Gu on the main seat was chatting with the little guy sitting beside him. One of them was holding his mouth andughing, while the other was looking up andughing heartily.


    She went over, pulled out the chair beside Xiaomiao and sat down. She deliberately put on a full face and asked curiously, "what are you talking about? Are youughing so happily?"


    When he doesn''t talk, he always brings a bit of dignity. But today, heughs with the little guy, but he looks like a kind grandfather next door.


    Even Gu Zheng, who had just stepped into the group, was surprised. Although he did not speak, his steps did not feel that he was stunned.


    "Mommy, it''s a secret." Small meow clubbed a forefinger in the mouth, and blinked an eye at Gong Qi, indicating her silence.


    Then he saw Gu Zheng and miss Bao sitting at the table. They looked at Gong Qi and the man who had just sat down. They continued tough.


    Gu Zheng frowned and nced at the woman in front of him without saying a word.


    Although Miss Bao didn''t know why, she alsoughed first and then asked, "what''s so funny?"


    Xiaomao stretched out his finger at the edge of his mouth, and then looked at the old man beside him as if he were discussing. "Grandfather Gu, can you tell Aunt Xiaobao?"


    Mr. Gu smiles and nods to Xiaomiao. "Auntie Baobao is a guest. If you like, just say it."


    After receiving the promise, the little guy raised his eyebrows and put one hand to his lips. With a mysterious look, Miss Bao couldn''t help but lean forward and put out an ear to listen.


    Although it was a gesture of whispering, the voice of xiaomeow was not lowered much. After a word was asked, Gu Zheng and Gong Qi, who had been away from the table, couldn''t help looking at each other. The scene was quite embarrassing.


    But miss Bao blinked her eyes. She was stunned for a moment and then responded. She asked, "what?"


    It took her a long time to maintain the soft and bright expression on her face. After taking back her sitting position, she saw that Xiaomiao''s voice lit up a little bit. "Auntie Baobao, do you know how my mom and uncle Gu know each other?"


    It turned out that this was the thing that had made a lot of fun talking about just now.


    "I don''t know. Your uncle Gu Zheng didn''t tell me."


    Miss Bao said, her eyes could not help but nce at the man beside her. Her expression had already taken a bit of grievance and helplessness.


    However, it seems that Xiaomiao doesn''t know it. She tells the story of Gu Zheng''s encounter in the alley on the night ofst Halloween. Her expression ability is perfect. Again, Gu can''t helpughing.


    The old man patted the little guy on the top of his head and said, "this is your uncle Gu. I''ll teach him a lessonter."


    With the presence of this woman who is shining everywhere, and with the help of a cute little meow nearby, Miss Bao, who was originally visiting her elders for the first time, and should be taken care of, did not feel like an outsider.


    But she also had to be polite and gentle,ughing at funny topics between her boyfriend and other women.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can basically judge the attitude of the old man on the main seat.


    Naturally, they are not satisfied.


    Miss Bao knew in her heart thatpared with Gong Qi, she had too many shorings and shorings, so from the first sight of her, she had been on guard.


    She has tried so hard to separate the rtionship between this woman and Gu Zheng, but she didn''t expect that what she had worried about happened inevitably.


    It seems that Gong Qi appears carelessly on such an important asion for her, whichpletely turns the meeting into a pot of paste.


    Her eyes were filled with hate and hatred, and she could bear it again. When she came here, she squeezed her fist and almost bit the back teeth.


    In particr, he saw that the little meow on the opposite side frowned and thought after listening to Mr. Gu''s words, and then quietly looked at Gong Qi next to him and burst out a shocking news.


    "Granddad Gu, it''s been a long time since this incident happened. Mummy is no longer angry. Now, what makes mummy more angry is that uncle Gu Zheng secretly kisses her!"


    "Stealing rtives?" The old man''s eyes shed, thinking he had heard wrong.


    With the old man''s exmation, there was a rustling sound of knives and forks hitting the te on the dining table. Gong Qi''s careless cutting of meat suddenly stopped, and he had to look up at the man opposite.


    His ear had been pulled red, but now it spread to the root of his neck. However, he pretended that nothing was wrong and cut the steak with force. Then he put a te of meat which was cut into pieces in front of him and put it in front of the little guy, "meow, have a meal."


    His voice was a little hoarse and trembling, and he was more reluctant to look at the woman in the opposite direction than the inquiring eyes delivered by him.


    So he lowered his head and ate vegetables.


    The memory of that day was shed back and forth in my mind.On the day of Gongqi''s discharge, Miss Bao was injured in the flower bed of the school. When he arrived at the hospital with her after taking care of the injury, she had already left.


    If you don''t answer the phone again, you drive to her downstairs directly. Just as the car stalls, you can see the big one and the small one from the taxi.


    He went over and tried to exin something, but the woman just looked up at him with a smile. "Don''t worry, you''ve been doing well in recent years. The ident has passed like this. I won''t hold on to your little mistake and embarrass Miss Bao."


    Hearing Gong Qi say so, and then look at her face calm expression, Gu Zheng also can''t exin why, will feel his heart hard to pull together.


    He tried to calm his breath and told himself not to provoke the woman. After a long time, he eased down and said, "that''s good."


    As a matter of fact, it''s not urate for Xiaomao to say stealing rtives.


    When he turned to leave, he noticed a motorcycle passing by suddenly. When he reached out to pull the people in the middle of the road, he saw that Gong Qi was more sensitive and directly rushed out to embrace the little meow.


    He was just eager to save people, rushed to pull people over.


    As for kissing, it was just an ident.


    Although it is an ident, but his heartbeat has never been out of control, even that moment that Qifeng and shangrui are together, they are not so flustered.


    Even after a few days of precipitation, he always inadvertently recalled that scene, that soft but cold lips, the faint fragrance between the lips and teeth, that intoxicating, unable to extricate themselves from the shallow kiss.


    Countless attempts to drive away those images from the mind, but the first second just waved her lips, the next second she jumped out of her heart because she was afraid of grunt jump into his arms, the warmth of two people''s chest, the next second, is her proud scornful sneer.


    Finally, all the things will be linked into a string of memories,pletely devouring him.


    More than once, there was only a wallmp in the dark living room. He pursed his lips and grinned unconsciously. He sat on the floor, leaning against the sofa, and suddenly reached out to grab it, but it was empty.


    As soon as the word "Gulu" blurted out, it reflected that Gulu was no longer there.


    He buried his head andughed with disappointment. At this time, he came out of the bathroom with a thin figure and stood to block therge light beside him and asked him, "brother Zheng, do you call me?"


    Miss Bao''s voice brought his thoughts back to reality, and he could only smile and shake his head, "no, No


    When Gu Zheng can''t help but recall what happened during this period, Xiaomao has already made it clear that uncle Gu Zheng had stolen his mother.


    But in the description of the little guy, uncle Gu Zheng is deliberately, taking advantage of his mother''s unprepared, secretly kiss up.


    Gong Qi didn''t stop him, as if the heroine of the event was not her own. She ate the food on the te with a spectator''s face and looked at the two people in front of her calmly.

 Chapter 521

    Until Miss Bao couldn''t bear to hold back any longer, and finally knocked the knife and fork in her hand on the te and stood up in a clear sound.


    She endured the tears in her eyes. She looked very sad. Without focusing her eyes, she could not tell who was the one who really made her sad to this extent.


    Is it the little meow who has lost his sense of propriety, or Mr. Gu, who has never stopped speaking, or Mr. Gu, who has never taken her ce from beginning to end.


    Ms. Bao''s movements made a group of people on the dining table stop one after another. Everyone''s expressions were somewhat surprised or understood.


    Only Gong Qi, after putting down the knife and fork, wiped his hands with the hot towel prepared by the side, and his eyes were not light or heavy on the wrist of the woman''s left hand.


    Just when she knocked on the table, Miss Bao was aware of the problem, so she could not help but put her hand in. She was quite distressed.


    After wiping his hands, Gong Qicai chuckled andmented: "it seems that the precious stone bracelet on Miss Bao''s hand is very valuable. If you don''t read it wrong, it''s a limited amount for Zhiheng''s anniversary. It''s a pity if you break it."


    In a word, Miss Bao''s shock and anger were all suppressed. What she saw in her eyes was only a fleeting fluster.


    She put her hand behind her back and exined helplessly: "Miss Gong is wrong. This one is just a copy."


    In front of Gu Zheng for a long time, she kept a good image of a woman who was careful and lived at home. If Mr. Gu didn''t take the initiative, Miss Bao would not have been able to afford such valuable jewelry.


    One side of Gu Zheng listened, just slightly picked pick eyebrow tip, did not want to investigate the true and false meaning.


    And Gong Qi gobia smile, words like a mockery, "that technology is very good, enough to confuse the real with the fake."


    She raised her eyes, and her eyes were also permeated with a smile. She looked at the visitors, and was far ahead of others on the gas field. She was not afraid of such confrontation.


    After a long time, Miss Bao pushed away the chair under her body and nodded slightly apologetically, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After Miss Bao lifted her feet and left, Gu Zheng also put down his knife and fork and got up to follow him. During this period, he did not look up at Gong Qi.


    When the two men went away, Gong Qicai withdrew his upward gaze and turned to the old man on the seat. He apologized andughed, "Mr. Gu, please forgive me."


    Mr. Gu did not eat anything. He carefully arranged the meal for the sake of not just eating.


    At the moment, he was leaning on the back of his chair, recovering his half serious face, and raising his hand slightly, "this boy is stubborn. It''s useless to fight against him."


    Gong Qi agrees with this.


    "But he is a piece of jade." Gong Qi, who slowly withdrew his eyes, chuckled, and firmly enunciated, "ordinary people are not bad, but miss Bao is not worthy of him."


    For Gong Qi''s "Pu Yu" evaluation, Gu is actually surprised and gratified. His eyes are bright, showing a little interest, but he insists on singing the opposite tune, "I think he is a stone."


    The two people who stand in opposition rarely look at each other and smile at each other. Gong Qi purses his lips and has no intention of refuting it. Instead, Xiaomao raises his hand to speak in a slow way. "I think uncle Gu Zheng is marshmallow, soft and sweet, and Xiaomao likes it very much."


    There was a roar ofughter on the dining table here. Gu Zheng was caught off guard by the woman who suddenly turned around.


    He opened his arms subconsciously, and after a while patted her quilt, listening to her sobbing voice, the voice was deep: "I''ll take you back."


    Miss Bao was buried in his chest, shaking her head vigorously. Her low voice showed her grievances and worries slowly. She did not ask her boyfriend why she would kiss other women, nor did she criticize anyone.


    Some of them just asked, "uncle doesn''t seem to like me. What should I do?"


    After opening his lips, Gu Zheng, who was just about to say something, could only be dumbfounded, swallowing all the hot words in his throat. Finally, heforted: "it''s OK. What I want to do will not be stopped by anyone."


    It''s just a little bit. If Miss Bao wants to ask something at this time, he may be frank and frank. His heart has never been palpitating for nearly 30 years.


    But her words eventually brought him back to reality.


    Gu Zheng knew from the beginning to the end that he had no ce to match Gong Qi except his family background. She is like a bright star in the sky. No matter how bright it is, it doesn''t belong to her own.


    Therefore, master Gu, who was bold and reckless in the past, met this woman surnamed Gong in his life, even if he waspletely defeated.


    He did not want to be a joke in front of her.


    Therefore, holding the woman in my arms at the moment, I solemnly remind myself that she is already rotten inside, so don''t harm her.


    Thinking about it, the strength of her hands increased unconsciously. The woman in her arms felt that she frowned slightly, and suddenly broke away from his arms. She exined to herself, "there is that bracelet. It''s really the imitation I asked my friend to buy."


    She said, but also raised that wrist, straight Leng Leng Leng stabbed in front of the man.He was sure that he would not look at it, but gently brushed the arm down and gentlyforted: "it''s my negligence. I will buy you a real one tomorrow."


    The woman listened, eyes stare round a few minutes, and waved to refuse, "you don''t buy, I don''t want."


    After several rounds, about ten minutester, Gu Zheng was the only one who returned to the restaurant. He said to the old man on the seat, "Xiao Bao is not feeling well. Let me say hello to you for her, and she will go back first."


    After that, he lifted his feet and left. He went upstairs and took his coat, clothes and car keys. When he was about to go out of the door, Gong Qi, who was chasing after him, blocked the door with one hand.


    There''s always no reason to face Zheng Qi.


    His body back a meal, some helplessly coagte eyebrows, "I send the steamed bun home, you get out of the way."


    Gong Qi looked at the man in front of him. Before he could react, he took the key from his hand. "Listen to me and let you go."


    The man stares at his knuckles ying with the key, and shakes his mind for a moment. After the reaction, he says: "you say it."


    "I know that Qi Feng''s incident has a great impact on you, but your life has not yet reached the point of total failure. Now open your eyes and lift your head from the sand. There are many possibilities in your life."


    After a pause, she moved her eyes from the key in her hand, and suddenly looked up at the man in front of her. "But miss Bao is not an option you can choose. I don''t think you are stupid. You can see whether the chain in her hand is true or not."


    Her words lead to Gu Zheng some tiny hook lips, the surface is still calm, but the fortress in the bottom of my heart has already copsed.


    This woman is the gate of his life. What she says and does can go right into his heart.


    Rarely, he did notugh to avoid the topic, did not look around him, did not put on that pair of ruffian appearance, but with a gentle smile nodded, said: "I will consider."

 Chapter 522

    On the third day of song Ran''s return from Shanghai, the second young master of the single family came directly to Kyoto in the name of market expansion.


    Song Laozi''s phone call followed closely, told her to push off the current work in hand, concentrate on the reception. Song ran in the phone shoulde down, hang up after the call, and continue to be busy with the things in front of him.


    The assistant standing on the side received all the outgoing call messages. At this time, he was embarrassed. He opened the schedule and asked, "there are two meetings in the afternoon. Do you need to change the notice to another time?"


    "No more." It seems that the woman did not even read the papers.


    Seeing this, the assistant closed her record sheet again and asked carefully, "where is Mr. Song?"


    After finishing thest line of writing, song ran closed his pen, then looked up and said, "you can go for me."


    Later, he did not exin too much. After closing the document in front of him, he turned the topic back to work, "call the financial director in. I have something to ask him."


    As song Ran''s assistant, she always has to bear some extra pressure. For example, at the moment, although she has a lot of doubts in her mind, some questions will only lead to impatience. She can only bear it all, and then she quietly retreats out of the office.


    About an hourter, the assistant arrived at the airport to pick up the ne ording to the old song''s instructions on the phone.


    Don''t see song ran, Shan Rao seems a little disappointed, but after a chuckle and quite understanding nodded, "like her temperament."


    She is Miss Song, so she will not be easily restrained by anyone.


    While the little Valet was still chattering behind him, he had already stepped into the car directly with his long legs. He was leaning against the door with one hand, staring at the guy who was still forking his waist andining that Miss Song was too shameless.


    "Give you two seconds. If you don''t get on the bus, we''ll leave first. You can buy your own tickets."


    Yan Hao shut his mouth and went around to the other side of the car door.


    The assistant stepped on the gas and drove the car to the main road. At the same time, he observed the two people from the rearview mirror. After having a basic judgment, he made a mockery of the little follower who had just had a bad attitude.


    "We miss song is not a bigdy who has nothing to do with her beauty and shopping at home. Her work goes on and on. If anyonees to receive her in person, will she not have to sleep and rest?"


    Sure enough, the little Valet faltered two times to retort, was next to a man''s eyes swept, light roared a: "you sit down for me."


    Yan Hao, who knew that he would be kicked out of the car, shut his mouth in silence, turned his face out of the window, and murmured in a murmur of criticism: "before this man has seen him, the soul has been run away."


    Naturally, the volume was so well controlled that he couldn''t hear what he was saying in the engine.


    Sessful sanctions against the small attendant, assistant secretly smile, ording to the n beforeing, will take people all the way to a hotel restaurant. The private room is ordered in advance. Except for the two signature features, all the others are waiting for the master toe to his own order.


    Shan Rao sat on the dining chair in the hotel. His clean and slender knuckles casually flipped the menu in his hand and asked, "will miss songe backter?"


    "No The assistant stood by in a clear voice.


    This time the man finally can''t help but frown, "she must eat?"


    "I''m not here. We miss song are busy preparing for the meeting in the afternoon, and the lunch meeting will be settled in thepany." After a pause, she exined, "she always does."


    This made Shan Rao think of some past events. He closed the menu in his hand with a smile and threw it on the table in front of him. Then he said to the waiting waiter, "do you have fried rice? Give us three. "


    "Fried rice?" The waiter was stunned and looked around. He was surprised to see the two people standing next to him. He asked, "what about the main course?"


    "No, I don''t want to order any more. Just give us three fried rice with eggs." When he raised his hand, his tone did not seem to be negotiable.


    Although the waiter was still worried, she knew that the box was reserved by Miss Song''s family. Before she came, the manager of the restaurant told her to have a good reception, so she could only answer and then withdraw.


    When the door was closed, the assistant with doubts said, "Mr. Shan, you can order anything you want."


    Shan Rao did not take up the topic, but raised his head and asked interestingly, "what do you usually eat for working meals? Can you eat fried rice with eggs?"


    He chuckled at the corners of his mouth as if he were expecting the answer.


    Assistant Ning eyebrow thinks for a while, then not light not heavy ce a head, "asionally, also can."


    Song ran doesn''t choose. When eating a working meal, he never lets the assistant prepare it alone. He eats the same food as his colleagues in thepany. Therefore, sometimes there are fried rice with eggs.


    But she did not understand, the man asked what the meaning of the words.


    At the moment, song came back from the information department.When I got back to my office, I sat down and opened the lunch box. I saw a bowl full of fried rice with eggs.


    She seemed to be used to eating without saying a word.


    After lunch, there was still a short rest time. At this time, the assistant sent an information report, saying that he had taken the young master of the single family to be familiar with the topography of Kyoto. At the end of the report, he stressed: "he seems to want to see you. He has asked several times along the way when you have time."


    Song ran Ning eyebrows, light back to the past two words, "push off."


    Putting down her mobile phone, she leaned back on the office chair. As soon as she closed her eyes, a sense of sleepiness swept over her. She was exhausted both physically and mentally. She had no heart to deal with a single second young master who suddenly came out of nowhere.


    Her assistant didn''t return to thepany until about 7 p.m. at that time, song ran had just finished the meeting. After the crowd had cleared up, she was a little tired, holding her eyebrow bone. When she wanted to get up again, she saw the shadow of a man rushing in and carrying away a pile of documents in front of her.


    When they went all the way to the office, the assistant was still reporting the key points of the afternoon''s trip. Song ran didn''t want to listen. When he was about to walk to the elevator, he picked up the stack of documents and told him, "nothing else, you can go back first. Tomorrow morning, you can go directly to pick up the son Shan and continue to walk in the garden. There is no need to report to thepany."


    She said, carrying the hand holding the water ss to the elevator door, and said, "let''s go."


    The assistant hesitated, but did not leave. Instead, he asked, "what about you, are you ready to leave work?"


    Song ran heard the speech and looked up at the time on the wall clock, "I''m busy for a while, what''s the matter?"


    Finish saying some micro coagtion eyebrows, detect the abnormality of the person in front of her, then adjusted the standing posture, turned the body to face her, "say what you have to say."


    The assistant hesitated and looked ugly. Then he reached out and pointed down. He said, "the young master of the single family let his assistant rent a car. Now he is waiting for you downstairs. It''s useless for me to say that he will wait until you get off work."


    Say, then some dare not look directly at Song Ran''s eyes.


    But she also had no choice. After all, the identity of the other party was there. It was obviously impractical to find a security guard to drive him away.


    Song ran frowned slightly after hearing this, and then turned his body to the direction of the office. Before he stepped forward, he responded ndly: "I know. You don''t have to worry about this. Go back first."


    If you are willing to wait, it is not her time that is lost.

 Chapter 523

    So after turning into the office, I left the matter behind.


    During the busy period, he ordered the takeout to go upstairs. The boy who came to deliver the meal grabbed his head and handed a note to song ran in great difficulty. "Miss, a gentleman asked me to give it to you, and this one."


    With that, he took out a ss of juice from his arms and reached for it. It was still warm.


    Her remaining light nced at the note on the desk, which was a string of telephone numbers and a simple word "Shan Rao". It must be said that the man''s writing style is natural and unrestrained, like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is veryplex to song Ran''s mind.


    But the next second, she will look back, after a simple thank you, and then the note back, "please, thank you."


    This meaning has been very clear, take away brother quite a headache to continue to grasp the head, together with her other hand to hand over the juice also received, turned around and hurried downstairs.


    When song ran finished his work and went downstairs, the clock on his watch had already passed ten o''clock. He simply cleaned up the table, and then took the elevator all the way down. At the moment when he stepped out of the gate, he still saw the bright figure standing under the streetmp railing.


    He seemed to be standing there on purpose, for fear that she might neglect it.


    The wind at night also carries a little chill. The man wrapped his windbreaker coat tightly with both hands. After seeing the womaning out of the door, he immediately adjusted his posture, straightened his waist, and looked serious.


    Song ran raised her feet to the man with a faint smile. She approached the man and recognized his appearance. She just said to the man who chatted up with him at the auction two days ago, "what''s the reason for waiting for me so long?"


    She was straight to the point, without any exchange of greetings.


    And the man saw her, he couldn''t helpughing, eyes and mouth are hidden also can not hide the smile.


    He looked at her with a smile. The evening wind lifted her long hair, and the ends of her hair swayed up and down in the air for a while. Finally, some of them inevitably brushed against her face.


    She poked her hand back casually, then continued to look at him.


    Finally, the man nodded with a smile and reached out to the direction of the parking space nearby. "It''s windy here. Let''s get on the bus."


    Song ran Ning eyebrows, but did not follow.


    What does this man mean? How can she not see it.


    Just don''t say that she is now married. Even though she has divorced shangrui, she has no courage to easily set foot in another rtionship.


    Moreover, this man --


    she gazed at the generous back of the visitor, and was lost in her mind.


    This man has a lot of simrities with Shang Rui, who just got to know her at the beginning. He has a tenacity. The means of chasing girls is not brilliant, but he is very persistent. At the same time, he still shows a bit of immature vor from time to time.


    Thinking of this, she chuckled at her ignorance.


    It turns out that there is no fixed person in the world. Even miss song will inevitably fall into this pit.


    So the best way is to take a detour to such potentially dangerous elements.


    But in the gap between her stupefied, the man who took the lead in getting on the bus has already instructed the small attendant to drive the car to song ran, and then opened the door to invite her to go up. "If you don''t get on the bus, I''ll think about packing up and living in song''s house tomorrow."


    He said, the mobile phone chat information interface pestle in front of the woman.


    Song ran takes a nce and sees the words "Uncle song" in the note, and then falls into a face. Then he lifts his feet and gets on the car.


    It''s not that her father''s SMS inviting him to stay in Song''s house threatened her, but she didn''t want to drag on the boat, and nned to take advantage of this journey to exin some necessary words clearly.


    "Mr. Shan''s meaning is very clear, but I''m sorry, I have no idea about you. If you can understand what I''m saying and keep a proper distance, I may not make things too ugly in terms of the friendship between the two elders. "


    Her refusal was tinged with warnings.


    Shan Rao is a little shocked. He is not sure whether he should y Taiji or be tough in the face of such a situation.


    So through the rearview mirror, I want to ask the driver''s little Valet for help. However, he seems to have deliberately avoided his sight and drove the car very fast.


    He almost forgot that Yan Xiaodi, who has been following him for so many years, is also a little emotional idiot.


    After a pause, he had to cough awkwardly, "let''s talk about it after today."


    Song ran was a little bit stunned. Some of them didn''t understand the meaning of his words. When he turned his head to the window, he noticed that the driving route was wrong, and he was alert and asked, "where is this going?"


    "Didn''t your little assistant tell you?" Shan Rao shrugged. "She said that the night show of your theme park is open today. I''d like to see if the fireworks she said are the same as those in Shanghai."


    After a pause, he turned his head, "Uncle song asked me how my reception was today. You don''t want me to say that I haven''t seen you all day?"When the car stops in the parking lot outside the amusement park, song ran pushes the door to get out of the car and instinctively wants to resist.


    There was a faint nausea in her heart. This ce was really not a good ce for her to go, but on second thought, she stepped out of the room and came back.


    The one who should escape and shrink should not be her song ran from the beginning to the end.


    So he took a deep breath and looked at the constant influx of people from the door. Then he recognized the huge sign in the dark by the dim streetmp, and then stepped out.


    "Let''s go."


    She answered faintly and walked along the crowd.


    Shan Rao couldn''t exin why. When she was walking side by side with Miss Song, she felt like a rabbit in her arms, and "Dong Dong" was jumping uncontrobly.


    He didn''t even dare to get too close. He kept a certain distance from her shoulder at all times, so that after the influx of arge number of people, they were scattered by the crowd.


    With the advantage of her height, I looked around and saw the woman who was led to the front by the crowd. Some of them were anxious to get rid of the people around them.


    On the other hand, the dutiful Valet next to him was glued to him like a gum and could not be pulled out.


    "Gum" frowned and grabbed the man in front of him. "Young master, I''m afraid it won''t work. There are too many people."


    He should not be satisfied with the one who should not.


    Mr. Shan, who lost Miss Song, is a bit out of his mind.


    And Miss Song followed the pace of the crowd, and did not care about the men who had strayed nearby. She was only immersed in her own world.


    In fact, it seems that Miss Song, who seems to be superior, has rarely visited such a ce in her life. Once she has an impression, it may have been more than ten years.


    She was used to the silence, to the living room with lights and windows turned off, and to the empty footsteps in the vast space.


    But now, suddenly in such a busy and noisy asion, the passers-by are not lovers hand in hand, or friends walking together. She is the only one who walks calmly, and the expression on her face is also habitually stagnant.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed and anxious at all. Instead, she indulged in such a one person world.


    So no matter what asion you are in, the excitement is for others, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Along the way, the flow of people gradually diverged, and there was not as crowded as at first. Miss Song stopped walking and showed some interest in the stalls along the way.


    Peddlers selling fluorescent hair bands and small toys don''t have to yell. Naturally, someone stops to stop. She finally goes to a stall, picks up a pink rabbit doll mask, and checks out.


    She asked the mask seller, "how much is it?"


    The old womanpared five fingers, and when she scanned the code to check out, she turned to 500 without any doubt.


    When the woman found out she wanted to go after her, she had already disappeared.

 Chapter 524

    Here, no one can recognize her, Miss Song.


    This kind of feeling, unexpectedly extremely rxed.


    So wearing a rabbit mask and following a group of people wearing simr masks, you can hardly take a look at the man selling stinky tofu and ask, "how much is it?"


    "Twenty yuan a share."


    She also bought one. She took a bite with her nose and frowned, some of which were difficult to swallow.


    Looking at the group of young lovers nearby, you and I had a good time eating. She wondered if the boss was not friendly enough to her and put the wrong seasoning.


    Then he walked to the side of the garbage can. After throwing it away, he heard a bright and steady female voice behind him, "quick, quick, there is a little brother ying bass solo in front of me, so handsome."


    Song ran turned her head and saw a girl in her early twenties. She was so excited that her legs sprang on the ground. Then she took her good sister and hurried forward.


    Song ran kept silent and followed behind.


    Along the way, the girl was still nagging, "I didn''t expect that the quality of the passers-by on the spark Festival this year was so high. There were a group of girls watching, and their voices were almost hoarse. Now in the past, maybe we can catch some alive when we step downter."


    Listening to her, the other little sister''s pace also elerated a few minutes, all the way to urge, the sound of the sound reverberating in her ears became more and more clear.


    As I got closer, I saw the bright lights on the temporary outdoor stage beside the artificialke. The man standing in the middle of the stage carried a electric bass on his back, ying and singing an English song full of vitality.


    His pronunciation is standard and clear, and his voice is clean and clear. He listens with his eyes closed, which is no less than that of arge stage performance.


    Song Ran''s side, someone sighed in a low voice, "how can his English pronunciation be so good? It''s crazy."


    And she stares at the steady man on the stage and smiles.


    If you remember correctly, it should be eight years.


    How can a man not stay in Ennd for eight years.


    In addition, it is hard for her to know that the single family has a good reputation in Shanghai, and its influence is no less than that of the Song family. However, the second young master of the single family can devote himself to the stage, and seems to havepletely forgotten his identity.


    ording to her heart, this is what song ran can''t do.


    A hi song has already detonated the audience. A group of girls around Song ran screamed in unison, almost piercing the eardrum.


    And then look at the man on the stage, after a little bow, in response to the request of the audience, take off his bass guitar, and slowly pace to a piano.


    But in an instant, hepletely changed his aura, and the profile of the face facing the stage was clear. It seemed that he pressed the key twice after a brief brewing.


    After getting the timbre of the piano, he nodded to the teacher who yed music next to him. A beautiful and affectionate music flowed slowly on his fingertips.


    The audience quickly recognized that it was a ssic piece of Titanic. ying it on the piano, it had a special ethereal and romantic vor.


    At the moment when the man''s deep and deep voice and the music were ying slowly, the noisy scene was quiet. The girl next to her grabbed herpanion''s arm, and her small cheek redly repeated, "my God, my heart will go on! My heart is eternal, and so am I


    Song ran peeked at the past quietly, and was amused by the clumsy appearance of the girl.


    Looking up again, I don''t know how many schoolgirls who just like that will suffer from insomnia all night.


    In a sh, she hooked the corner of her lips and envied them.


    It''s a good life.


    Compared with the quiet life like a stagnant water, she is very curious about why those who will be happy and sad will express themselves through body andnguage without reservation when they encounter things, so as to let others know that she is happy or sad.


    In this or that conjecture, the man''s affectionate solo slowly ends, and the warm apuse under the stage almost engulfs people.


    He stood up and bowed in the standard position of a pianist. At the same time, he refused the offer of another song, and held up the microphone standing on the piano.


    His line of sight drifts, in the dark crowd turn round a circle, then shy smile, "I''m sorry, I''m actually looking for someone."


    Under the stage lighting, the man''s eyes are permeated with bright light.


    Holding the knuckles of the microphone, he slowly tightened and continued: "I''m looking for a Miss Song. She is wearing a ck and white dress today, with a camel windbreaker outside. She''s very tall. She''s about 1750 in high heels


    Said, raise the hand in the position above own shoulder to stroke, "probablye to me here."


    In his slow narration, the stage has already burst into a pot, and the curious crowd constantly look around, trying to find a woman who is in line with his description of the image.Everyone thought that this miss song should be very beautiful, and they all opened their eyes with curiosity.


    And the man''s eyes are still moving, while the mouth continues to add, "by the way, she carries a dark green leather bag today, long hair, silver earrings."


    At the moment, several little girls beside song ran are already whispering. Their bodies are backward and crowded together to look up and down the woman who meets all the conditions in front of her.


    Finally, a chubby girl raised an arm and eximed, "here, here!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. They looked in the direction of the sound one after another, and then moved the space that belonged to song ran with tacit understanding. She was the only one left to ept the baptism of people''s eyes.


    The woman was still wearing the pink rabbit mask. No one recognized her, let alone her expression at the moment.


    But other people, as spectators, are undoubtedly envious.


    Song ran across the mask, with a deep vision and the line of sight to touch the man over. In fact, the face under the mask has no extra expression.


    There was no shock, no anger, no joy.


    She was calm, always like an outsider.


    Until the man walked around the stage, walked all the way to her, and stood at a position less than one meter away from her, and with a smile, he put out his hands behind his back and handed out a pink rabbit pillow.


    Fluffy, very cute.


    The audience next to him straightened their eyes and thought it was a special proposal ceremony. They were even ready to see the man kneel down and take out the ring from the belly of his rabbit pillow.


    However, the man just said with a sigh of relief: "it''s good not to lose it."


    Song ran drooped her eyes. She didn''t know what force was driving her. She picked up the rabbit head doll, then turned her head and gently asked, "go back."


    Her mood, some inexplicably heavy.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that Shan Rao is different from shangrui.


    A man is born with everything, but will not stick to those identities and etiquette.


    On the other hand, how can a person who has spent nearly ten years trying to wrap himself up and want nirvana to do something that is not in line with his status as an upper ss person.


    So this man is warm, confident and sunny, just like the sun in winter.


    Song ran, who ispared to a lonely star, is only suitable for living in a cold and dark space. If the sun suddenly shines in, she will not adapt.


    She can see the dark side of her body through this wipe of light, it is so unbearable.


    So the pace is very fast, like want to escape something.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the crowd, at the moment of turning around in a hurry, she was blocked by a figure suddenly appearing in front of her. Her eyes dropped slowly upward, facing the unknown face.


    Again, a woman in a long white dress is holding him, her face is tinged with a little surprise.


    She shallow hook lip a smile, posture arrogant, "really clever."

 Chapter 525

    In shangrui''s memory, he has never seen such a song ran.


    Wearing a lovely pink mask, most of her face is covered, but the atmosphere is still cold and aloof, so that she can be recognized at a nce through the noisy crowd.


    At the moment, he also hooked his lips and responded, "it''s a coincidence, Miss Song."


    Feeling the abnormal atmosphere, Mr. Shan quickly restrained his rxed and happy expression on his face, turned to be serious, cold eyes half squint, and looked at the visitors.


    In this case, we can recognize song rai at a nce, which must not be a general rtionship.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Song is also a yful person." Then, shangrui still speaks again. He always smiles. Seeing the woman taking off the mask in front of him, he shows the same cold expression as usual.


    Song ran put the mask in her hand, and her fingers wound around her unconsciously. The slender buckle sped tightly on her fingertips. Soon, her blood filled up and she felt numb.


    But she didn''t realize that her smile was indifferent and alienated. "I don''t have to bother Mr. Shang about a lot of my things, you know."


    After a pause, he turned to the woman beside him, with a contemptuous light in his eyes. "After all, the woman''spanion is still around. Mr. Shang should pay attention to his discretion when he speaks. Miss Qi said, "isn''t it?"


    Qi Feng''s small surprise on her face was quickly covered up, but she was still guilty in the face of song ran.


    In particr, this is song Ran''s sarcasm and sarcasm, without any emotional criticism, except that Mr. Shan, who has no knowledge of various reasons, does not understand its meaning.


    Among them, who should be the realpanion.


    Qi Feng suddenly lost his confidence and slowly released the in white knuckles on shangrui''s arm. Just as he was about to leavepletely, the man next to him suddenly turned back and grinned at her and pulled the hand back.


    "I''m sorry, it was my negligence." Following song Ran''s sarcastic question, he firmly held that hand and sincerely apologized, "it''s just that I''m surprised to meet the eldestdy of the Song family here. If you mind, let''s go."


    Then he took her by the hand to leave.


    When he raises his feet and steps, he inevitably brushes his shoulders with the man standing behind song ran. He walks slightly, looks at his side eyes andughs at him.


    "Is this the second young master of a single family in Shanghai? At the auction, one has the courage to catch up with Kyoto from Shanghai. But with all due respect, I''m afraid you don''t know anything about this Miss Song. It''s better to stop the loss in time and not lose everything in the end. "


    Shan Rao stood still. Before he finished speaking, he was amused by the high momentum. Then he buried himself in a very impolite smile, then turned his face and looked at the man in the eyes.


    Two men of simr height, standing in the constant stream of people, looked at each other silently for a while.


    What do you know about the man who has offended me and said, "what do you want to do if you don''t want to offend me


    Then, as if he had figured out something, he hooked his lips with evil charm, and took a step backward deliberately. In the future, people would look up and down again, half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Mr. Shang''s words are easy to be misunderstood. You think that you are not pursuing Miss Song, so you have to look for the one around you. I''m afraid that I will be a disgrace to you."


    Shangrui''s mouth twitches.


    But the heart is secretlyughing, saying that he can not pursue it? Unfortunately, this so-called woman he can not pursue is his wife in the sense of shangruiw.


    And she song ran, the surface is no more beautiful, in fact, is just a woman disliked by her husband.


    At this point, although shangrui gets a little upset, it also touches song Ran''s heart. When the man answers Shan Rao''s "you''re at will" with a smile, the woman''s steps have already started.


    She didn''t say anything. Originally, she just wanted to avoid this meaningless dispute, but after taking a few steps, she heard shangrui continue to add something in the noise around her, and her step stopped instantly.


    In the mind some tiny thought turns round, can''t help but smile.


    When looking back, his eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, he asked the man who was several meters away behind him, "what did Mr. Shang just say?"


    When she asked this, there happened to be a gorgeous fireworks blooming on her head, and those who were still on the road could not help but stop and look up. Only the two men in front of her did not blink their eyes and fell on the woman.


    Her face was brightened and dimmed by the ever burning and extinguished fireworks, and there was always a splendid me in her eyes. Standing there, she was more charming than all the scenery.


    Before getting the answer to the question in his mouth, Mr. Shan next to him grinned and opened his voice, "listen to Mr. Shang, I think I''m not the right person in your mind, is that right?"


    In the end, his voice was not thick enough.The woman who turned around again suddenly bent her eyebrows and eyes a little more beautiful. She let the broken hair on her temples caress her cheek. She was not light or heavy, and faintly spat out two words, "No."


    He was going to walk towards him. Unexpectedly, it was the man''s step that took the lead. His step was steady and his eyes were permeated with soft light.


    Her eyes were waiting for him to say something more. Unexpectedly, she felt that her waist was held by a steady force in the next second. Before she could react again, her soft and warm lips were tightly attached.


    It is not domineering and savage, and no invasion and upation. It is just a gentle and restrained kiss. After two seconds of lip contact, it slowly separates.


    But such behavior is enough to shock those present, including song ran.


    When the man who pretended to be calm was separated from her, and then re aimed at that pair of doubts mixed with sullen eyes, he felt a tingle in his back in an instant, as if the rabbit in his heart was waking up and jumping happily.


    Song ran didn''t notice the abnormality of the people in front of her, because after calming down the God, she pursed her lips and used her smiling eyes to confront the men in the distance.


    With a smile, she raised her red lips and half reminded her, "I don''t need Mr. Shang, an outsider, to specte on my personal feelings. In terms of character, appearance or family background, the young master of a single family around me can not be the object of my choice. "


    When she said this, she specially bit the word "family background" very seriously.


    Shang Rui listens, on the gloomy face barely gives half minute smile.


    When the other party was still holding her breath and was about to retort, the woman turned quietly and looked at the road leading to the entrance of the amusement park gate, and said, "I''m tired, go back."


    Staring at that pair of gradually away figure, shangrui smile a hook lip, low eyes also told the woman around, "it''s a pity, this fireworks missed, we''ll see it next time."


    Qi Feng naturally didn''t want to miss the fireworks any more. The hand that was held tightly by shangrui struggled a little. After breaking free, he straightened the cor of his coat with both hands. At the same time, he answered faintly, "OK, let''s go back."


    Holding hands and walking along the well-known Boulevard to the photo studio, she suddenly remembered something. She looked down at her toes and asked casually, "is Miss Song really unwilling to divorce you?"


    After hearing this, Shang Rui''s eyes light can''t help tightening, but under the dim yellow streetmp, his little abnormality is not enough to be noticed by the woman beside him.


    So the light should a, "divorce, she is less pinch my biggest chip, do you think she will agree?"


    After a pause, he asked her, "why do you suddenly ask that?"


    Qi Feng still lowered his head, and thought that shangrui''s words were reasonable. He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    After that, they were silent for a while. As they walked to the door of the photo studio, the man gave her a light kiss on her forehead. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. After I get my passport back to South City, we''ll fly to New York directly from there."


    "Well." Qi Feng light should be a, a hand grabbed his dress pendulum, "I know."

 Chapter 526

    The next day, Nancheng.


    Miss Bao was deeply disturbed by the unpleasant meeting in the Song family, so within two days, she took Gu Zheng home to officially visit her family.


    The parents contacted the coteral rtives in advance. The uncles and aunts arrived in advance. They were dressed in a good way. They only heard that the small bags at home were promising. In exchange for the richest boyfriend, they all wanted to follow suit.


    But unexpectedly, on the way Gu Zheng drove Miss Bao to her home, Miss Gong called, and easily disrupted all the things that had been arranged.


    Waiting for the man around to hang up the phone, Miss Bao, who listened to the call clearly, frowned anxiously.


    Just about to say the words of concern, the man quickly turned the front of the car, causing her to "bang" into the door.


    "Sorry, I can''t go to your house today." When the car body turned to the other side of the road, the man quickly brake the car and opened the door for her, "you go back first."


    Miss Bao clenched her seat belt and pursed her lips wrongly, but she closed the door herself. "I''ll go with you."


    On the way to the hospital, Miss Bao called back and exined the reason to her family.


    Those rtives who didn''t often get along with each other happily expressed their understanding, but after going out, they would say some ugly words, half of which were jealousy, and the other were suspecting that the whole family was deliberately acting and making fun of others.


    Although Miss Bao didn''t witness the scene, she was very clear in her mind, especially her cousin, who had a stab in her tongue, would surely stir up the mes and say that she had never made a boy friend, the master of the family.


    However, since she heard the news of her father-inw''s hospitalization in the future, the reasonable Miss Bao can''t still insist that the men around her ignore her and just go home to see her parents.


    She secretly bit a bite of the back teeth, but can not have any attacks.


    When he came to the hospital, the old man in the hospital bed did not look very good, but it was not as serious as what was said on the phone. Gu Zheng also breathed a silent sigh of relief when he arrived.


    She came with a cold face, and exined that if thedy Gong didn''t send it in time, the situation of the old man might not be as optimistic as it is now.


    "The physical examination test body indicators data are not ideal, it is rmended that in the future try to recuperate at home."


    With the test report, it was an old doctor who had been used to it for more than ten years. He nced at Gu Zheng from the pressed Presbyterian sses. His eyes were not very friendly. "Gu Laoji is old, and ordinary people should have retired long ago."


    There was some me in the words, which made Gu Zheng''s face pale and could not be refuted.


    On the other side, Gong Qi hugged her chest and looked at the old man on the hospital bed again. After exchanging a look, she pushed the door out and bought some fruit downstairs.


    Just stepping out of the elevator door, I ran into Miss Bao who had been waiting at the door.


    The game between the two has never been made clear, but this time, Miss Bao no longer pretends to be gentle and kind. At this time, she stood there with her chest in her arms, and her eyebrows were cold and murderous.


    "You are deliberately calling brother Zheng, trying to ruin our good things, right?" See from the elevator out of the woman quickly stop pace, a pair of salty attitude and her look at, she will be more angry.


    But Gong Qi didn''t mean to argue with him. He gently lifted up the corner of his lips and walked away quickly. When he wiped the shoulder with the visitor, he deliberately bumped her into a stagger, then turned back and said with a smile, "isn''t this the trick Miss Bao used to use? I only use it once, and you''re so out of breath? "


    Then he looked down at the pair of high-heeled shoes on the other side''s feet, "be careful, don''t fall into it again. Will Gu Zheng apany you to see a doctor or stay in the hospital with Mr. Gu?"


    In the dispute of words, Miss Bao did not expect to win the woman in front of her. It was nothing more than what happened today. In addition, she had just received a message from her cousin, which made her lose her mind.


    But when I turned to miss Gong, I felt that it was not impossible for her to remind her. As soon as she stood up to the wall, she bit her teeth hard and felt unbearable pain on her wrist.


    Her forehead instantly rolled out a row of fine beads of sweat. She bit her teeth and asked, "I''m just arguing with you. Why do you push me?"


    Looking back, Gong Qi, who saw this scene, immediatelyughed and praised with an oblique hook in the corner of his lips, "Oh, the acting is good. No wonder men have their own set of uniforms."


    No matter where her injury came from, the pain was really prating.


    After listening to the sarcasm in Gong Qi''s words, Miss Bao barely straightened up and supported the wall at the corner of the corridor. "When brother Zhenges, you can say I''m a performer. It depends on whether he believes in you, an outsider, or a girlfriend I get along with day and night."


    For such apetitive woman as Gong Qi, it really worked. She turned her body slightly, turned her eyes upward, and finally looked at the monitoring sign in the corner of the wall, "he doesn''t believe me. Should he believe it?"Miss Bao''s face changed, but she happened to see Gu Zhenging out of the ward.


    When the man approached and noticed something unusual, he looked at Miss Bao''s red and swollen wrists and asked, "what''s going on?"


    At this time, the woman can only bite teeth pale smile, response a: "I identally fell."


    "Fell?" Gong Qi then sneered, "was not I pushed?"


    After that, without waiting for someone to react, he raised his feet and left. However, before leaving, a cold eye still swept the man around him, "master Gu is still ill. If you dare to go now, I will discount her other leg."


    After that, "dada" high-heeled shoes stepped on the marble brick surface of the hospital corridor, as if knocking on the hearts of some people.


    When the tall figure was far away, Miss Bao of Wei Qu Baba calmed down and nestled in Gu Zheng''s arms and muttered: "it doesn''t matter. You should take care of your uncle first. This is the hospital. I''ll go to see a doctor myself."


    This time, I didn''t wait for the princess to hold her in the man''s domineering but could not struggle. What she had to wait for was a cold question on her head.


    "How did you get your injury?"


    When a man gets serious, he feels a little chilly.


    Miss Bao was a little bit stunned. She had never seen Gu Zheng''s cold expression. She was a little dumb and finally repeated, "it''s really my own idental injury. It has nothing to do with Miss Gong."


    "Of course I know it has nothing to do with her."


    This time, Gu Zheng''s position is rare and firm. He puts his hands away from the arm held by a woman on his shoulder, and stands up straight. "I can turn a blind eye to those small hands you used to y, because it''s harmless. But today is my father who is ill and hospitalized. What else do you want?"


    The man''s voice seems toe from the deep sea floor, stirring the hearts of the visitors.


    Gu Zheng''s heart is more clear, let him not ept the most direct reason is not because of his father, but in the past two days after repeatedly thinking about Gong Qi''s words, his heart made a decision.


    Indeed, he had seen through Miss Bao for a long time. He knew that she was not such a smart and reasonable woman on the surface. At first, he just didn''t care. But now, because of Gong Qi''s words, he suddenly realized that maybe his life was not so bad.


    So when I lifted my feet and left, I didn''t even take a look at the pear blossom and rain woman next to me. I told him, "you go back first. We''ll have a good talk about the two of us at some time."


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 527

    Seeing Gu Zheng push the door in, Gong Qi is not surprised.


    On the contrary, Gu ate the orange she had peeled and handed over. He snorted sarcastically: "I''ll let you guess right. This time, I haven''t let anyone run away."


    Hearing this, Gong Qi looked back with a faint smile and joked, "I''m afraid it''s the leg of Miss Bao in your home?"


    Gu Zheng stood there, staring at the smile on her face. Suddenly, she couldn''t move. She just felt that her head was buzzing and her throat was sour.


    It''s rare that he didn''t pull the skin of his mouth this time, but quietly went to the old man''s side and asked if he was better.


    Mr. Gu nced at him coldly, but he was not used to the serious manner of his dandy and unruly son.


    The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to Gong Qi, "I''m fine. You can send Miss Gong for me."


    Because of Gu''s words, the two young people who were present had to look at each other more. Gong Qi was indifferent. He always had a proud and cool expression, but Gu Zheng seemed a bit astringent. He even reached out to the door quite a gentlemanly way and kept saying, "Miss Gong, I''ll send you."


    In Gong Qi''s eyes, the gentleman''s Gu Zheng is not tenable.


    She looked up and nced at the door of the ward, then turned back and put out a hand against the man''s chest. "OK, I''m not as delicate as Miss Bao in your family. Just send it here."


    After that, he motioned a look in the direction of the door, "if you had be this home earlier, the old man''s body may not be able to recover."


    Since this period of time, Gong Qi, consciously or unconsciously, has changed Gu Zheng a lot.


    This change was expected by her, but this time she was just a simple reminder. She turned around and raised her hand to say goodbye while walking forward.


    Gu Zheng gazed at the corner of the corridor until the figure of the visitor disappeared at the corner of the corridor and waspletely out of sight. Only then did he slowly lower his eyelids and ponder over what the woman had just said.


    Then, at the moment of turning around, I saw three peopleing from the other side of the corridor. A man and a woman were holding an old man. After looking at him, it was the old woman who was familiar with him that stopped first.


    Qi Feng.


    After calming down, Qi Feng hurriedly avoided Gu Zheng''s sight. The old man on one side noticed that he suddenly thought of something. He turned back half a minute and said, "I forgot to take my medicine list. Feng ER helped me back."


    Qi Feng supported the old man. After a slow reply, he turned around and left without looking back. His pace was very fast, but it was more like running away.


    The rest of Gu Zheng to treat people to go far, just light shallow a hook lip.


    At this time, although the bottom of his heart is inevitably touched, he has no impulse to catch up with him.


    After standing still, shangrui, who has never left, ponders over his smile and suddenly chuckles: "now, it seems that you don''t care about her as much as before."


    In the eyes of Xu, the meaning of his voice was not clear.


    Then he asked, "what kind of answer do you want to hear from me?"


    "I don''t need to know the answer, just know it in your mind." Shangrui''s eyes showed disdain. He leaned against the wall, put his hands in his trousers pocket, and stood at random, "I only know that if you don''t care about her, then she is really very poor."


    "Poor?"


    Gu Zheng was annoyed by the other party''s idleness and indifference. His fists on his side creaked and warned, "don''t forget, she''s your man now."


    Shangrui chuckles, his body leaves the wall, and after walking closer, heughs more out of control. "Do you think I''m still Rui short of women?"


    After that, he raised his feet and went straight ahead. Before his body passed Gu Zheng, he nced back and said, "don''t forget, why did she be my woman? Because of who that day, she indulged herself and fell into my arms. "


    Gu Zheng, who originally thought that he had removed the shackles of his heart, inevitably felt the heavy shackles after shangrui''s "kindness" reminder.


    He couldn''t help but clench his fist. He quickly stepped forward and put his hand on the man''s shoulder. At the moment when he turned his head, he shook his fist fiercely.


    However, shangrui, who has been hit by a fist, reaches out to wipe the corners of his lips full of blood. Instead of being angry, he seems to be happy because of what he has uncovered, so that the smile on his face is extremely clear.


    He leaned against the wall, and soon was picked up by the other party''s cor. Listening to the cold voice of "you don''t deserve it", he asked, "do you deserve it?"


    Only Gu Zheng''s hard fists responded to him.


    After another blow, the smell of blood spread between his lips and teeth became more intense. After that, he was ready to take another punch. The hand that was just about to reach his cheek was stunned by the yelling of the woman behind him.


    Gu Zheng turns his head and sees Qi Feng walking towards this side.


    Before calming down, I heard a loud and crisp sound in my ears, and then I saw five clear fingerprints on my face.He stood there, his eyes scarlet looking at the woman in front of him, pulled the man standing against the wall, and after carefully inquiring about his injury, he turned his head and gave a cold warning: "Gu Zheng, if you do this again, I will call the police!"


    Then he did not have the opportunity to exin, and even unwilling to look at him again, he helped people to leave.


    As he watched the two figures moving away, a gloomy light gathered in his eyes. He faintly noticed that something wasing.


    The wedding of Mr. Huo and Zhou Linlin will be arranged the day after tomorrow.


    They went to Maldives early to prepare for the scene, because they were abroad. In fact, they did not invite many friends except rtives at home.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen''s itinerary is set at noon tomorrow.


    In the evening, the pregnant hostess is lying on the sofa chatting with the bride to be, while the hard-working husband is packing.


    He put those clothes on the sofa and asked one by one, "wife, will you take this one with you?"


    Lu Yao was a little impatient when she asked, so she pointed the video direction in the past and asked Zhou Linlin over there, "is Mr. Huo in your family usually like this?"


    Zhou Linlin was amused and nestled in the sofa, and then turned the video camera to the man who was sitting cross legged and packing out the luggage.


    "The same."


    Listening to the dialogue in the video, the two men also happened to take a look at their respective hostess. What Mr. Huo thought was that the woman to be married could not be provoked. If he didn''t coax a little, it would be hard to protect his face at the wedding site.


    And Mr. Shao, the reason is more simple.


    He''s going to be a dad again. He''s happy.


    He was willing to pamper Miss Lu in his hands.


    Just thinking about this, Miss Lu on the sofa suddenly sat up with a faint frown, and her expression showed some slight pain.


    The man immediately put down the work in his hand and walked to the side with concern on his face and asked, "what''s the matter, wife?"


    The only gratifying thing about Lu Yao''s second child is that she hasn''t started to vomit, so she won''t be able to travel far away from home. However, seeing that the woman''s expression is different, Shao Yunchen''s heart is still in a mess.


    Until static wait for a moment, she slowly spit out a grape skin from her mouth, "stuck."


    "Card Is it on? " He frowned slightly, listening to Zhou Linlin''s wildughter, his expression became a little bit condensed.


    Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and watched him with a smile, "husband, are you angry?"


    "Well."


    Shao Yunchen said so, but his body is a different style.


    He got up, lifted his feet into the kitchen and took out a clean bowl. After that, he did not clean up his clothes. He just peeled the grapes full of the te in front of him quietly, and then raised his fork to her, "eat it."


    Lu Yao is slow, reaching for it.


    Listening to Zhou Linlin''s sour voice over there, "husband, I''ll eat grapes too", she couldn''t helpughing and hooking her fingers at the man.


    After he sat down, he straightened up and hugged his face to kiss him.


    Compared with the hard work of having twins at the beginning, Lu Yao, with Shao Yunchen at her side, feels like stepping on the clouds every day, feeling full of suspicious happiness and surprise.


    And she also understood that this was Shao Yunchen''s remedy for her.


    So we all epted it with pleasure and epted it ording to the order.

 Chapter 528

    The wedding of Mr. Huo and Zhou Linlin was dyed for nearly a year due to various reasons.


    Therefore, during the preparation of this wedding, Mr. Huo worked hard and resolutely obeyed and satisfied all the requirements and fantasies of his wife to be.


    And Zhou Linlin also knows that he intended to make up for the damage he had caused before, so she took all the heart from her husband just like Lu Yao.


    When Lu Yaonded by ne and arrived at the wedding ceremony, she was suddenly lost in her mind when she saw the dazzling white sand and the wide sea surface against the setting sun.


    The gentle wind was blowing on her face, the light blue skirt ruffled her ankles uneasily, and her hair tail swayed along the direction of the sea breeze. She stood there, covering herself with the setting sun for a long time.


    Behind her is the well arranged wedding scene, with white main tone and blue-green embellishment. It is Zhou Linlin''s carefully studied andpared design, which is the most suitable design for her.


    For Lu Yao, it was a rare surprise.


    Foot on the soft sand, aware of the man''s step nearby, and then the shoulder is covered with a calm strength. She turned her head and looked into his deep eyes. Their hearts were calm and joyous.


    It''s not her wedding.


    Then he suddenly understood andughed.


    Shao Yunchen looked at her gentle smile and couldn''t help frowning and asking, "what are youughing at?"


    She plucked the broken hair from her face at will. After her eyes turned to the sea again, she put a hand firmly on his waist and took a deep breath. "Yunchen, how long have we been together?"


    After careful calction, it''s been nearly five years.


    "For five years, it seems that we havee to such a ce for the first time. What surrounds us is not the busy work and life, but the wind, the sunset and the sound of the waves."


    After hearing this, the man tightened her knuckles on her shoulder. Lu Yao followed the force and leaned her head close to his arms. The smile on her face became softer.


    Before long, Shao Yunchen''s low promise sounded in his ear, "every year after that, I will apany you to travel. No matter how many children we have, we will only travel together."


    The woman in her arms can''t helpughing at this, but still feel warm, "how many are you going to have?"


    "As long as you are happy, I will give you as many as you want."


    Shao Yunchen is now a model student in her husband. High emotion merchants are used to please his wife. Naturally, people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    The wedding hotel is nearby. After the hotel attendants take their luggage back to their rooms, they walk along the coastline hand in hand, chatting casually.


    Mr. Huo, who was going out, met Zhou Linlin who had just returned from the wedding tform. He stopped her and asked, "have you seen Lao Shao and Lu Yao? It''s time for dinner."


    "Here it is." Zhou Linlin''s eyebrows and eyes bent and pointed to the sea. In her dim sight, she could vaguely recognize the two small figures.


    She patted her husband on the shoulder and lifted her feet to the front door of the hotel. "Let them go. Let the hotel deliver the foodter."


    Mr. Huo thought about it for a while, but he still followed his wife into the door to greet his rtives and friends to eat and drink, and let the two enjoy their time alone.


    Lu Yao takes off her shoes and kicks out the sand and soil under her feet yfully. Shao Yunchen holds the shoes for him. Some helplessly look at the women around her. She can''t understand her behavior like a five-year-old child.


    Although unable to understand, but listen to her ha haugh happy, he will also follow the smile, the pace is also very cooperative to follow.


    Until she came to a reef, Lu Yao stopped. When she lifted her eyes, she saw a lighthouse in the distance. She half narrowed her eyes and dragged her hands behind her waist. She watched carefully for a long time.


    After a little hesitation pointed to that direction, and then asked the man behind him, "Yun Chen, how do I see there so familiar?"


    After a second of pause, he gave a long "Oh" sound, "I remember that picture of my family before..."


    At this point, she did not say, only fixed hope Shao Yunchen, waiting for his response.


    At the moment, the man took off his suit, holding her shoes in one hand and his coat in the other. After hearing Lu Yao''s question, he took back his wandering sight and finally nodded, "well, it''s here."


    That was many years ago.


    "When we were in college, we organized a sailing team to participate in the Volvo round the world yacht race. It was a friendly race with half the voyage, and the starting station was there."


    The man raised the hand holding the suit coat and pointed to an unknown sea area behind the lighthouse.


    Lu Yao''s line of sight followed that direction, only to see the sky dark, behind the lighthouse that a dark long deep sea, do not feel a congealed eyebrows, "where?"


    Shao Yunchen mildly smiles, his sight falls on Lu Yao again, "there is a port behind that."This topic won Lu Yao''s interest. She simply turned around and sat down on the reef. Then she raised her head and asked the man next to her, "what happenedter, did you win?"


    "No


    The man drooped his eyes and shook his head gently. Then he walked forward two steps and sat down beside her.


    Recalling the past, the man''s eyes became narrow and deep. He looked at the dim lights in the direction of the hotel in the distance, and breathed a breath, "on the first day of departure, our sailboat was eliminated because it deviated from the course and vited thepetition rules."


    "Poof..." Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing. She wanted toe to Shao Yunchen and she was not good at everything. So she was better surprised, "what''s going on?"


    Herughter made the man look back at her, staring at the clean white cheek, and couldn''t help but kiss her first.


    When the other party was still in a daze, he argued for himself and said, "it''s not because your husband''s skills are not good. There was a yacht out of the navigation route that day. I was trying to save people."


    Before waiting for her to ask, she turned back and blinked and asked, "do you know who I saved?"


    Lu Yao Ning eyebrow, for a time did not understand the meaning of his question, then shook his head, "who?"


    "You know this man, too."


    Shao Yunchen reminds Lu Yao to sort out a clue from her disordered thoughts. Her eyes are wide, and she is shocked by this inexplicable idea.


    Then he blurted out two words: "Song ran?"


    I couldn''t believe looking at the man around me. I saw that he was smiling at himself. Lu Yao blinked her eyes and quickly realized that her guess was correct.


    Miss song was taken in that night, but the photo disappeared. I don''t think it was an ident.


    Thinking that they had such a magical encounter many years ago, Lu Yao had a strange taste in her heart. She deliberately asked in a strange tone: "was Miss Song at that time beautiful?"


    Shao Yunchen stares at her, "already did not remember."


    Lu Yao immediately judged that it must be the man''s desire to survive, so she opened her eyes deliberately, and her face was almost close to it, trying to find some panic in his face that allowed us to explore.


    But the man just responded to her eyes calmly and calmly, repeating, "I really don''t remember."


    That morning, song ran once said he had something to talk to him about. After entering the door, the woman pulled out the picture from her bag and asked him, "did you take part in a sailing race in Maldives nine years ago and save a woman from drowning?"


    The man stares at that picture, originally is the tone of ridicule asks: "you can''t be that person that falls into the water?"


    Nai Leng asked the other side, "he didn''t mind if he took the photo away."


    Shao Yunchen did not refuse, but vaguely felt that there was something worth exploring.


    Later, he recalled the events of that year. After hended again, he and his teammates just sent people to the ambnce. He did not go to explore the identity of the drowning person and other issues.


    Song ran recognized the symbol on the chest of his nautical uniform after seeing the picture.


    Originally hidden in the bottom of her heart for a long time, she had tried to recall many times, trying to recall the details of that day when she slowly sank into the deep sea and was picked up by a steady force, but she never found anything.


    Until I saw the picture, all the memories came out.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 529

    On the other side, Kyoto.


    At the time of this dialogue between Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen, song ran just came back from Fengrui. When she took off her makeup, she opened the drawer of the dresser and saw the photo at the bottom of a pile of skin care products. She just took it out and put it back again.


    When you think back to what just happened in thepany, you don''tugh.


    About an hour ago, she stopped shangrui''s assistant in Fengrui''s secretary''s office and asked her, "what about Mr. Shang?"


    The assistant, with an official smile on her face, told her that Mr. Shang had some small problems in cooperation with Italy and went on a temporary business trip to negotiate.


    She also chuckled and curled her lips, without showing any suspicion. She even deliberately handed her packed food to the other party. "Since it''s still not there, I''ll give it to you."


    Before leaving, he warned: "when will shangzonge back and tell me that I have something to look for him."


    The assistant held the lunch box and nodded repeatedly, but seeing that the figure who turned away disappeared at the elevator entrance, she folded into the office and called her president to report the situation. "Just now miss song came, I said you went to Italy."


    There was no mood in the voice there. After telling me to look at her, she hung up.


    After that, the woman followed the balcony with a cup of hot tea in her hand. Her face showed a faint worry, "it doesn''t matter if I''m not in thepany these days?"


    Shangrui takes the mobile phone back into his pocket, turns around and gently holds her in his arms with a smile on his face. "Since he said that he would apany you out to rx, don''t think about other things. Do you think about what clothes you''re going to wear in the next two days?"


    Qi Feng some micro a Leng, then toward the living room direction that has not yet had time to sort out the luggage to see, "then talk about it."


    I didn''t realize that the topic had been taken off course by the man. When I heard him say that he would take her to the surrounding suburbs for a sketch tomorrow, I was still vaguely happy.


    Turning around, the two people holding the railing of the window sill together, looking at the night view of New York from the top floor of the hotel, leaning against each other, the picture seems to be particrly beautiful.


    At the moment, song ran, who is still in Kyoto, removes her make-up and listens to the SMS alert ringing in her mobile phone, and subconsciously opens the screen.


    Her employees usually make phone calls when reporting work, so song Ran has not received a series of SMS bombing at such ate time in a long time.


    And the people who would bomb her had guesses before they opened the message.


    Who else could it be.


    She just nced up and down roughly, then ignored it directly. She got up and went to the bathroom to have a rest.


    -


    when Lu Yaoes back to the hotel to take a bath, a message pops up on her mobile phone. She points it out and then she can''t help but cry out.


    Nest next to the sofa, dial a video phone in the past.


    At the moment, Gong Qizheng came back from the hospital with Xiaomao. After taking off her shoes, she also directlyy down on the sofa,ughing at her, "Oh, it''s a good chance for you two to have a honeymoon when they get married."


    Lu Yao sipped her smile and didn''t mind her teasing. At this time, she also wanted to understand. She asked, "is the photo sent to you by Zhou Lin?"


    Gong Qi nodded, a hand under the head, "the bride is angry, said you are more like to get married than she is."


    This happened to be heard by Shao Yunchen, who came out of the bathroom. The man''s feet were shallow. He subconsciously observed Lu Yao''s face. After seeing that she seemed not to care, he breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    Lu Yao also noticed that Shao Yunchen came out of the bathroom. He opened the photo he had just received, reached for his eyes and said, "how about it?"


    Shao Yunchen looked at the static eyes for a long time, suddenly a smile, "good."


    The photo was taken by Zhou Linlin when she went to check the wedding venue and saw the two people nestling together against the sea breeze.


    At that time, the two people''s figures reflected the beautiful scenery around them, just like a pair of Bi people.


    Even when Gong Qi saw him, he could not help nodding his head to express his approval. At the same time, he asked, "is there such a beautiful ce? Come back and give me a brief introduction. I''m going to take xiaomeow there in the second half of the year. "


    Gong Qi hasn''t been here yet. He had ns before, but in the end, he was dyed by various reasons. This time, he had nned toe here, but the day before his departure, Xiaomao suddenly had chickenpox.


    She had to stay and hang up. Lu Yao got up from the sofa and walked alone to the window sill. She sat on the rocking chair and looked at the gray sea in front of her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Rarely will send friends circle, she updated the content today, with just received the picture, with only one sentence, "I still want to be Mrs. Shao in the next life."


    In a short time, she received a lot of praise andments, Zhou Linlin angrily used: how unreasonable, this is clearly my wedding!


    About ten minutester, Shao Yunchen also painted the content. He didn''t y these things before, and his circle of friends was empty, but today he gave a face saving evaluation.Lu Yao points to open, stares at the little man who raises his hand in thement, turns and asks the man sitting on the sofa, "what does thisment mean?"


    Shao Yunchen bowed his head and was ying with his mobile phone. He seemed to be studying something difficult. His eyebrows were twisted together.


    After listening to Lu Yao''s question, he replied, "I mean, I am Mr. Shao."


    The woman frowned and suddenly felt something was wrong. She knocked her chin on the back of the rocking chair and asked him earnestly, "what if you don''t have the surname Shao in your next life?"


    "Not Shao. You are my wife, too."


    The man''s answer did not seem to be considered for a moment.


    Lu Yao nced at him angrily. Then she opened his homepage and saw that the cover of the original nk homepage had been reced by the photo he had just taken.


    In addition to Shao Yunchen''sments, what also surprised Lu Yao was song Ran''s praise.


    It''s not obvious that it''s mixed with countless likes.


    At this moment, song Ran has been lying on the sofa ready to sleep. She simply swipes down her mobile phone for a while, and is attracted by Lu Yao''s dynamic.


    She opened the picture to have a look, and the emotion of rolling eyes soon subsided, and then there was no waves under the red heart.


    Although Lu Yao''s love has nothing to do with her, her heart is also a blessing.


    Undoubtedly, this is the only woman in the world who is so lucky as her to meet and catch Shao Yunchen.


    Thinking of this, she pressed out her mobile phone and closed her eyes for a rest.


    But for a moment, the bell rang again.


    Song ranning eyebrows, quite frankly ept that she is not as lucky as Lu Yao, so she hangs up the phone, turns the number ck, turns off the phone and goes to bed.


    If you want to exin, on the way back from the amusement park that day, she has already made it very clear that Shan Rao is not stupid. You can see that the entanglement between her and shangrui is not ordinary.


    "I admit you are excellent, but I don''t need your excellence."


    That''s what she told him before getting off the bus that day.


    The voice is extremely cold, along with the sound of the door closed, her footsteps also slowly be unreal.


    In Song Ran''s heart, there are too many unpredictable factors affecting her feelings, so emotional investment is the biggest setback in her life.


    How can such a smart woman indulge herself in falling down twice on the same wrong thing.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 530

    After leaving the hospital that day, Miss Bao visited Gu Zheng more than once.


    When he was about to cry for the first time in the restaurant, he made an appointment with her for the first time.


    It is not coquettish or spiteful crying, or silent tears rolling all over the face, that delicate and hidden but not hair appearance provoked the man several times can not say a cruel word.


    In the end, the matter of breaking up was not officially determined. Before leaving, Miss Bao only said ambiguously, "let''s all calm down, and then talk about it."


    Thest time, Gong Qi went to the hospital to visit Mr. Gu. He happened to meet Gu Zheng who was about to leave. The old man was smiling and told Gong Qi, who had just sat down, "you go back first. I have a few friends who have made an appointment to see me."


    Gong Qi understood what Mr. Gu meant. Before leaving, he took a look at the old man on the hospital bed and confirmed with some helplessness: "Mr. Gu, I have no idea about your son."


    The old man nodded his head and waved his hand to leave. He repeated, "I know, no idea, no idea."


    But the smile in the eyes seems to bepletely in another message.


    Finally, Gong Qi had to purr his lips and leave. He met Gu Zheng, who was still waiting at the elevator entrance, and then they went downstairs together. Just out of the hospital gate, I met Miss Bao waiting in front of the man''s car.


    Gong Qi saw from afar, and then pulled the sleeve of the man beside him and motioned in that direction, "Hey, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Gu Zheng with her eyes to see the woman standing by the car, the expression instantly cold a few minutes, low "um" a sound, likeck of confidence.


    Gong Qi chuckled and waved his hand. He was impatient. "You go, I''d better take a taxi. This woman is very tired. I don''t have this time to apany you to fiddle about."


    Then, waiting for the man around her to rx, she has lifted her feet and left.


    Along the Boulevard to the intersection direction, take out the mobile phone from the bag, dial a phone out.


    After the connection, listening to thezy and hoarse voice, she couldn''t help but roar: "young master Quan went with flower wine against night? What time is it to go to bed? Have you finished your work


    There heard Gong Qi''s voice with obvious dissatisfaction, all the drowsiness was dispelled instantly.


    Teng sat up from the bed, but also sleepy Zhang Quan exined for himself: "when did I drink flower wine? Don''t talk nonsense. If ites to Lu Yao''s ears, I''m not finished with you. "


    "People are going to have a second child. Do you still think about it?" As he walked along, Gong Qi noticed the empty cars on the street. He couldn''t help but teased, "I don''t see that your eldest master Quan is such a sentimental person. But when he was out of town, he was subsidized by his father for several years, so you can''t forget now?"


    Suddenly mentioned the past, Zhang Quan no longer had the excitement when he first recognized his ancestors.


    In the past few years, his life of being adopted and subsidized has be a rare and beautiful memory in his life.


    Seeing the man on the phone didn''t answer, Gong Qi turned the topic to the center of gravity again, "I''m going to prepare this evening. If I can''t make sure of the shares in my hands, you don''t want any."


    After a brief ount of two sentences, see the street just happened to have an empty caring, then hung up the phone to stop.


    Seeing the car slowly approaching, she was about to slow down and pull to the side. Suddenly, there was a piercing whistle behind her. She turned her head subconsciously and saw that the familiar ck car wasing this way.


    Before the taxi stopped in front of her, and before she could lift her foot forward, the man had rolled down the window and rushed to the driver who was about to stop and said, "sorry, my sister."


    The driver will know, step on the gas pedal, the car will go far away.


    Yu Xiagong Qi cold eyes with one hand across the waist, after hearing the call of the man in the car, he pressed down his anger, which was not clear in his heart, and raised his feet to step into the co driver''s seat.


    Waiting for the car body to move steadily, she just squinted at the man next to her, "done?"


    Seeing the man''s dy in answering and always pretending to drive smoothly, she knew the answer. Then she turned her eyes to the right and said casually, "do you have time at night? Let''s have dinner together


    Gong Qi takes the initiative to invite him to dinner. After Gu Zheng receives this information, he is obviously suspicious.


    The car body slowly turned a corner. He took the opportunity to take a look at the woman in the passenger seat and tried to tear it down. "What do you want to do?"


    When the woman heard the speech, she snorted coldly. Seeing that the car body was slowly approaching the downstairs of thepany, she didn''t answer. After stopping by the roadside, she pushed the door down, put one hand on the window and asked him, "is there a ghost? Can youe?"


    "Come on." The man clenched his lips and answered firmly.


    Miss Gong has a dinner appointment. Don''t say there is a ghost. No matter what, Gu Zheng is also duty bound.


    Get the expected response, Gong Qi body left the window, turn around when a faint reminder: ter, I''ll send you the address."


    Then he walked away.Gu Zheng looked at the woman''s arrogant and leisurely pace through the window and couldn''t helpughing.


    Before going to work, Gong Qi confirms Gu Zheng''s final ordering ce, in the luxurious western restaurant in the center of Nancheng.


    The consumption level of the restaurant is on the high side, and there are not many customers in the normal time. When he came to the front desk, Gong Qiliang gave out the number of his mobile phone appointment, and then he was led to the corner of the second floor by the waiter.


    Both sides of the corner are close to the windows, so it doesn''t seem stuffy. Gu Zheng originally intended to change the table, but Gong Qi only nced at him lightly and then determined, "it''s here."


    When she sat down and ordered the meal, she looked at the man''s slow eating of meat and couldn''t help urging, "you''d better eat faster, or I''m afraid you can''t eat itter."


    Gu Zhengning eyebrow, chewed half of the meat in his mouth, looked up at her suspiciously, "you won''t poison me, will you?"


    Originally just joking words, did not expect to get any good response, the woman just extremely disdained to snort, "where do youe from confidence?"


    As he spoke, Yu Guang saw a white car that had just stopped by the street through the ss window. He couldn''t helpughing.


    Then elbow against the table, chin knock on the back of the hand, to the man in front of a wink, and then with the other hand to hook his finger.


    The woman didn''t realize how much charm she had.


    But Gu Zheng''s arms must be carrying the same rabbit with Shan Rao at the moment. At this time, he is stepping on his heart and jumping happily.


    So that the man''s face instantly red a few minutes, throat up and down a roll, very obedient out of the body to ask her: "how?"


    The woman was still smiling, and her red lips rose, "if I help you solve that Miss Bao, how would you thank me?"


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned, and then seemed to understand what the "ghost" in the meal meant, but instead he got a little interest, and the evil charm of the lip corners slowly.


    As if shrugging indifferently, "at will, the conditions you open, as long as I can meet."


    Gong Qi sat up straight and snorted contemptuously, "the tone is not small."


    Then she saw the two people who were led up the stairs by the waiters. She looked slightly astringent and raised eyebrows at the opposite man.


    Gu Zheng only raised his eyes to look at her, then carelessly continued to cut the small half of the meat left in the te.


    He didn''t have to think about it, but he knew who was the owner of the high-heeled shoes who knocked on the floor and made a "dada" sound.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 531

    "I haven''t been in touch recently. I thought you were joking at that time." In the face of Zhang Quan''s affectionate words, Miss Bao pretended to drink water to cover up her panic.


    Her bright eyes were always rolling, and she did not dare to look at the man in front of her all the time.


    "Last time I saw that you were in a dilemma. I was wondering if there would be any hidden trouble, so I was hesitating whether toe to you again."


    Zhang Quan politely and mildly smiles. After a slight pause, he suddenly pretends to be joking and surmises: "Miss Bao is so beautiful. Can''t she already have a boyfriend?"


    Easily take the initiative of the topic to their own hands.


    Miss Bao gave a gentle "ah" sound, and her face was a little flustered and embarrassed. Then she held the water in her hand and said with a smile, "No


    "That''s good." The man''s brow slightly curved, showing a few rxed look, "that day identally hit your car, I''m sorry, but think about it, maybe this is the fate that God made for us."


    After a pause for a while, he breathed out a murky breath. "I''ve been worried about you on the way. If someonees first, I can''t take away the beauty of people..."


    After hearing this, Miss Bao will naturally think of Gu Zheni. However, if you think about his attitude towards himself these days, and the conversation between them in the hospital at noon today, it seems that there is too little hope of recovery.


    Whether it can be retrieved or not, there is no harm in keeping the spare tire in front of you.


    In this case --


    she gave a faint smile with a few bitterness in her smile, which made people feel pity and sigh, "it was, but I have already broken up with him, so don''t mention the past."


    In the corner not far away, the man and the woman kept listening.


    Here, Gong Qi looked at the man who had eaten the food on the te and wiped it clean. He slowly lifted up her red lips, then grabbed the bag in his hand and got up, "let''s go."


    She deliberately strides extremely fast and heavily, "dada" taps the high-heeled shoes on the floor as if to vent some emotion. Clearly in a few meters away from the ce can turn, she took a long way to the past, pretending to be casual, shake hands to the ss wine cup on the opposite table to beat down.


    Listening to the sound of "bang", the two people in the brewing atmosphere were very frightened by the news. They turned back and forth, and they were not flustered, but also held their chest in both hands and looked at the eyes of Gong Qi calmly.


    "Well, who am I supposed to be? Isn''t this miss Bao?" She opened and closed her lips lightly and sarcastically: "so you and master Gu have already broken up? He just told me, I don''t believe it. "


    Said, very naturally will look behind, the man''s pace is not slow to follow up.


    When Miss Bao saw Gong Qi, her face was already very ugly. When she saw Gu Zheng, who was catching up from behind, her expression was no longer a simple word to describe.


    "Zheng, brother Zheng."


    With a bang, she knocked her ss on the table. Miss Bao stood up and looked at the unhappy man, trying to exin something.


    Gu Zheng, who was cooperating with the actor, suddenly saw the bright jewel bracelet on her wrist and sneered at her, "are you wearing imitation goods?"


    As soon as he said this, it was time for Zhang Quan to perform. He stood up and pretended not to know why. He asked, "what kind of imitation?"


    Miss Bao put her hand behind her and turned red into a tomato.


    "Here it is." Gong Qi did not give up, raised his hand and held out a finger. He pointed to her in the direction of her arm, and then asked the puzzled man, "boss Zhang, are you really sending it?"


    Ms. Bao was shocked. Her eyes widened to the size of a copper bell. She looked at Zhang Quan in disbelief, "do you know?"


    Zhang Quan shrugged his shoulders to show his acquiescence.


    Then Gong Qi chuckled and looked at the woman on the opposite side with a sarcastic look on his face. "He bought this bracelet for me. I was so ugly that I refused to ept it. When I came to you, it seemed like a treasure to protect it. You are such a cheap and easy to chase woman. Who are you looking for when others don''t ask you? "


    After that, he nodded his head affirmatively andmented: "I have to say, beauty is still a little bit."


    After the positive evaluation, he did not forget to take a look at Gu Zheng behind him and asked jokingly, "is that right?"


    Gu Zheng nced back at her in a bad mood, then took over the topic and looked at the woman with a pitiful face in front of him.


    "I have heard your conversation with Mr. Zhang very clearly. Since you have admitted that our rtionship is over, please do not appear in front of me in the future."


    After that, he didn''t stay much, so he walked away.


    Miss Bao subconsciously raised her feet to catch up with the exnation, and was stopped by one hand by Gong Qi. She "kindly reminded" that "Mr. Zhang, you don''t care?"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Quan pretended to understand and then asked, "what is imitation? Do I look like someone who can deliver imitations? It seems you didn''t take me seriously from the beginningMiss Bao tried to calm down her breath. When she came here, she understood the rtionship between several people and how there could be such a coincidence. She turned her face to Gong Qi.


    "Is that all your n? At the beginning, you tried every means to force Gu Zheng to separate from me. "


    This time, Gong Qi still didn''t deny it. He just put his red lips on his face and looked at her contemptuously, "ask yourself, are you such a bad woman worthy of his care? At the beginning, you used the means to treat me, and how many gifts you would like to eat from me should be prepared at the beginning. "


    After that, her eyes moved down slowly, staring at the chain in her hand, and snorted scornfully: "I think you only wear imitation goods in this life. It''s not a loss for you to hook up with Gu Zheng. How many times did you finally get back a real chain?"


    The voice falls, the woman raises a foot to turn around, before leaving, to the man next to blink an eye, "free? Go to your house to see the cat


    Zhang Quan faintly responded, and his pace soon followed Gong Qi out.


    When I went down the stairs, I didn''t forget to look back at her for several times. A faint emotion rose from the bottom of my heart. "I think that Miss Bao is also very poor. Is it too much to tease her like this?"


    "Too much?" Gong Qi is very disdainful to aim at him one eye, that eyeground''s disdain fully shows no doubt, "do you mean I started too hard? That''s because she has a bad eye and picked the wrong target for provocation. "


    After that, she stepped forward a little faster, trying to distance herself from the man whose viewpoint did not agree with her. "Then I wish you all the things you meet on the road of life in the future are miss Bao."


    "No, you''re going too far in this way." Zhang Quan catches up, "wait for me, aren''t you going to my house to see the cat?"


    "No, go back by yourself." Gong Qi waved his hands behind him and kept walking for a moment.


    When I was looking for a car in the parking space nearby, I saw Gu Zheng waiting on her door. In the unclear sight, the man''s lips were full of smile.


    Gong Qi subconsciously stopped, turned the key in the bag, and asked him, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you..." The man''s feet moved slightly. He supported the roof with one hand on his side. His head was tilted to one side. He looked at the woman in front of him. Seeing her expression was obviously stunned, he added the second half sentence with a smile, "what do you want me to do when you ask for conditions?"


    Finally, the woman who turned out the key was willing to look up at him and spit out two words, "kiss me."


    "What?" Gu Zheng''s eyes widened, and his head suddenly exploded. Even Gong Qi, who was far away from him, heard his uneasy and swallowing voice.


    Gong qigou, who never gave up easily, chuckled and opened the driver''s door. Before stepping in, he added thest half of the sentence: "kiss the Brazilian turtle that my family just adopted, three times."


    Then he got into the car and rolled down the window before starting the engine. The probe asked the man who was still stunned, "how about it?"


    Gu Zhengning eyebrows, once again from the heart to realize that he is not in front of this woman''s opponent.


    Thinking of the ugly tortoise, he had to put on a very difficult expression to beg for mercy, "is there any other choice?"


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Miyagi rolled up the window, not surprisingly, the final result of the conversation, then hooked his lips to start the engine, slowly driving the body to the main road.

 Chapter 532

    Until the body disappeared in front of the line of sight, the man still clubbed there staring at, the bottom of his heart is unable to use words to describe the mood.


    Unprecedented, a clearlypletely controlled by the other side, but also happy to be abused.


    Being immersed in his own world, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. Gu Zheng takes it out and looks at the number on the caller ID screen that only shows the region but not remarks, and slightly frowns.


    Connected, there sounded a voice that could be distinguished after a moment''s hesitation. He straightened up his body, and his eyes turned cold. He spat out two words: "Shang Zong."


    After listening to Shang Rui in the phone simply said two words, back slowly Teng up a thinyer of sweat.


    "You should know her temperament. If you don''t want her to live in pain for the rest of her life, do as I ask."


    Before hanging up, it was a cold and indifferent warning.


    The next second after that, a photo message came out from the mobile phone, which seemed to have been specially processed. It didn''t look clear, but from the body outline, it looked like Qi Feng.


    He then replied to the text message and asked him, "what do you want?"


    On the other side of the phone, the man across time zones has just finished his bath. Listening to the sound of the water sshing in the bathroom and the clock needle on the bedside cab, he slightly curled his lips and half leaned against the head of the bed and sent his request for editing information.


    Then he leaned back veryfortably, happy in advance for some kind of victory to be achieved.


    After a bath, the woman opened the door of the bathroom and came out. At a nce, she saw a man half reclining at the head of the bed. Looking at the light smile on his face, she could not help but cross her lips.


    "What''s so happy?" he asked as he rubbed his hair by the bed


    Shangrui shrugged his shoulders. It''s rare that he didn''t hide his real expression. He responded with a smile: "every day I''m with you, I feel happy."


    Some lies, said and said, even their own believe.


    Shangrui in the dark after this decision, see this woman every moment, are trying tofort and convince himself that he loves her.


    Therefore, she will satisfy all her requirements, observe her heart, take her to attend various banquets with her as apanion, and buy all the things that satisfy her at charity auction to please her.


    To paralyze himself, also want to let this woman know that he shangrui is sincere.


    All the forced decisions are just the choices that normal people should have after weighing the pros and cons. Therefore, as long as he can spend these days safely, he will always bury this secret and treat her well.


    He also wants to prove to song ran that he is not a cold-blooded and merciless man. At least he has paid most of his true feelings to the woman in front of him.


    However, the simple woman in front of her could not feel the deep and deep things in his heart.


    His liese at will, without fear of being questioned and exposed, and without being as timid as facing song ran, every subtle expression andnguage should be grasped in ce.


    For example, at the moment, the woman who listened to his words quickly stopped wiping her hair in her hands and showed the shallow pear whirlpool on her face with a smile. Then she walked over andy down on the bed, banging her wet head on his thigh and opening her mouth half coquettishly.


    "Blow my hair."


    Shang Rui''s five fingers slowly prate the woman''s wet hair, and then reaches out his hand to take out the hair dryer from the bedside table next to him, turns on the hot air and blows her hair very carefully.


    At this time, with her eyes closed and enjoying this moment, the woman only listened to and listened to the faint promise of the man in the roar of the hair dryer, "when you go back this time, you can choose a city you like, and I will open a photo studio for you there. You can go wherever you want to stay in the future."


    She slowly opened her eyes and said "um", but she didn''t know that the owner of the phone number lying in the cklist of her mobile phonemunication was trying to connect with her again and again.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who put down his mobile phone, sat quietly in the car for a long time. After a slight calming down, he realized that it was meaningless for him to connect Qi Feng''s call.


    So he switched the page and ordered a flight to Kyoto the next morning.


    -


    the wedding scene in Maldives.


    Before the bride is seated, the groom and the best men go upstairs to invite them.


    Such arge room was closed tightly, Zhou Linlin put the red shoes into Lu Yao''s hand, "hide it, don''t let them snatch it easily."


    Lu Yao grabs the red shoes in her hand. After a brief thought, she carries them behind her back. Zhou Linlin doesn''t know which house her rtives looked at andughed. "You just hide them, don''t you put them in front of them?"


    Lu Yao also immediately smile, a face bright and bright to tell the people, "I do not agree, they dare not rob."


    The elderly rtive didn''t believe it at first, but when the red envelope was enough to invite the visitor in, after a lot of twists and turns, the bridegroom fixed his eyes on the sofa beside him, looking at Lu Yao as an outsider.He poked Shao Yunchen beside him with his elbow, and made a sign in his eyes, "I see it in Lu Yao''s ce."


    Shao Yunchen also looked in the direction of her eyes. She hesitated when she stepped out. When she got closer, she bent down and looked at Lu Yao''s back. Sure enough, she saw the red shoe that was pressed behind her.


    The man looked at her quietly. After a long time, he didn''t say what he wanted for shoes. He looked back at the groom and the other two best men behind him. He was in a dilemma.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" A well-to-do best man obviously couldn''t look down. He didn''t know the rtionship between Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen. He rolled up his sleeves and was about toe up, "you can''t, let mee."


    Lu Yao''s eyes were frightened, but saw Shao Yunchen''s quick reaction, one hand stopped people, a light voice admonished: "no, she''s pregnant."


    From the crowd of onlookers, there was an uninterrupted sound ofughter. The fat man alsoughed two times, joking: "the handsome ones are different, but they are still gentlemanly. What are you doing when you are pregnant? Is the child yours? "


    After that, he rolled up his sleeve for a few minutes, and said to him, "don''t worry, man, you''ve got discretion. There won''t be any problem."


    After rolling the sleeves, the fat man went around deliberately. Unexpectedly, he thought that the man was handsome, but his brain was like a muscle. He even stepped aside and stopped him.


    Frowning, he raised his head and asked, "I said, which one do you have?"


    "I''m sorry, the child is really mine."


    Shao Yunchen said, eyes over the man in front of him, with a little apologetic to look at the bridegroom standing on the side watching the excitement, "sorry, it seems that I have to face the battle."


    Mr. Huo chuckled at the corners of his lips. He didn''t mind Shao Yunchen''s defection at all. On the contrary, he thought of his serious attitude in his daily work. Compared with his wife ve posture, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "Lao Shao, it''s not true that you do this. If I publish this video of you on the Inte, do you want the reputation of president Shao?"


    Mr. Huo pretended to be angry and pointed to the confused fat man. "Come on, carry him out for me."


    Fat brother got themand, and "hey hey" twoughs, one side close to Shao Yunchen, while pinching his ten fingers creaking, "brother, but boxing before."


    Seeing Shao Yunchen''s uncontroble step backward, Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing and reached out a hand to stop him. "OK, it''s not impossible to want these shoes. It''s just to ept our punishment."


    After that, she motioned to Zhou Linlin, who had alreadyughed until her face was red, "how to punish her? Ask the bride."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the bride''s face.


    Zhou Linlin blinked her eyes twice, turned her face to see Shao Yunchen, and then looked at the fat best man who had practiced boxing. Her brain turned. "Well, you can do ten squats with your back on your back."


    Shao Yunchen pointed to the best man next to her.


    Shao Yunchen looked at the man with a face full of flesh and blood, and had to swallow a mouthful of saliva in silence.


    PS: those who want to join the readers can add VX: 15380309381

 Chapter 533

    The crowd frolic for a while, watching the bride finally was carried downstairs by the bridegroom, all the way to the wedding venue.


    Shao Yunchen leaned against the wall and took the warm water from Lu Yao. He drank it two times with his head up. After that, he was still breathing heavily.


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes andughed at him, "do you know that the best man is not good?"


    Shao Yunchen did not care to straighten up, a will his wife into the arms, "it''s OK, when we two do wedding, let him return it."


    Lu Yao could see that he shook his head helplessly. He knew that Mr. Shao had written down his hatred. He thought that he would regret havingughed so loud for a while.


    After that, they went to the wedding site hand in hand. On the way, Shao Yunchen received a phone call.


    Although I can''t hear clearly what the end of the phone is for, I can see from Shao Yunchen''s expression that it must not be simple.


    Shao Yunchen, who hung up the phone, soon regained a clean and cool atmosphere. Lu Yao looked up at him and saw that he didn''t mean to say anything, so she didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Later, during the ceremony, the men sitting in the guests'' seats looked down at their mobile phones from time to time, tapping their fingers on the screen and constantly replying to the past. Lu Yao''s other light saw that the remark was simply "Miss Song".


    She had no reason to recall some of the past.


    Yesterday, when Shao Yunchen said that he had no intention to save song ran here, Lu Yao did not pay much attention to it except some slight emotion.


    But that night when I fell asleep, a message shed in my mind.


    She was so frightened that a cold sweat sprang out of her back and her eyes widened in an instant.


    Then he saw the sleeping man in front of him by the moonlight outside the window. His breath was light and soft, and his brows were shallow and soft. It seemed that he didn''t notice the little movement at all.


    Lu Yao stares at that face. Suddenly, she feels a trance. She stealthily brushes her finger belly across a man''s cheek like an unconscious person. Unconsciously, she recalls the idea that just shed through her mind,.


    Last year, song ran came to Nancheng to find her. She once advised, "shangrui is not worth it."


    Then the woman gave a light smile. Lu Yao at that time could notpletely distinguish the meaning of that smile. Later, they left. Before Song ran got on the bus, song ran turned around and faintly spat out five words in response, "but he saved me."


    At that time, the memory suddenly on the beach and Shao Yunchen''s dialogue, felt a chill on the back.


    Shangrui saved song ran, and Shao Yunchen also saved her. Is there such a coincidence.


    It was almost ten years ago that Shao Yunchen saved song ran. If the men had caught up with song ran at that time, or paid a little attention to them after they were discharged from hospital, there might have been nothing wrong with her, Lu Yao.


    After all, song Ran is such an excellent woman that Lu Yao can''t cheat herself. Her light is enough to make any woman around her pale.


    Thinking of this, she felt a shiver. The man next to her seemed to notice something. After taking the mobile phone back into his pocket, he turned his head and asked her with concern: "is it ufortable?"


    Lu Yao quickly shook her head and squeezed out a smile to respond: "no, I''m fine."


    The next second, the man''s warm palms covered the back of her hand, and with a little effort, her hand was curled up by him.


    At the end of the wedding ceremony, a bonfire party was arranged in the evening, and local performances were invited. Among them, an old woman dressed in Aboriginal style was covered with nes made of various animal skulls. After sitting there for a short time, people were surrounded.


    Lu Yao some doubts, asked Zhou Linlin, who changed her clothes next to her, "what are they doing?"


    "Fortune telling." Zhou Linlin''s big eyes flickered twice. "I heard it was urate. I asked her to calcte it before. It''s really not virtual. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yao''s reply, he took the man.


    Waiting in line for a while, Lu Yao, who didn''t believe these things, felt a little uneasy.


    She swallowed her saliva and turned to go. "Forget it. I''m a little hungry. Go back and eat something."


    At this time, a man who had just finished the calction nodded and bowed away. The fortune teller nced up her eyes and looked at the two who were circling together, and faintly spat out a sentence: "you" repregnant, acrevergirl. "


    Lu Yao was about to leave. Suddenly, Lu Yao stopped. Looking back at the fire, the woman''s face was calm and calm. Suddenly, she couldn''t move.


    Zhou Linlin took the opportunity to press her to the futon in front of her and sat down. After that, she nodded and agreed to the old woman''s words.


    After that, the woman waved to her to leave, and then looked at Lu Yao seriously. She watched for a long time, and finally asked her to stretch out her hands.


    After some words that ordinary people can''t understand, the old woman''s face gradually opened a smile, gave her a thumbs up, and finally said the results she saw in a series of English.Generally speaking, she is a lucky and happy woman. Although she has had a bad life experience, her life is stable, her marriage life is happy and she has a lot of children''s blessings.


    All this, to hear it carefully, is really in line with Lu Yao''s life.


    Even Zhou Linlin, who was listening from a distance, kept nodding her head to show her approval. At the same time, she showed her eyes to Lu Yao, as if trying to gain recognition.


    Lu Yao nods, learns from the previous several people''s appearance to give the money, bows again thanks, ns to leave.


    Just standing up, the woman, with arge stack of banknotes in her hand, added a faint sentence. Lu Yao understood it, and her eyes trembled unconsciously.


    She said that she was missing the happiness of others, because the woman in front of her was doomed to have an unfortunate marriage. Otherwise, her husband may not be her now.


    On the way back, Lu Yao''s back was covered with sweat, and some pictures from many years ago came into her mind. At that time, I saw Shao Yunchen in the crowd when I went to a banquet with my father. It was like a doomed life.


    There is no reason for it. I like it at a nce.


    And all this, in the mouth of the old woman just now, is called "destiny".


    Shao Yunchen is also a robber in her life. The only thing to be thankful for is that she missed his possible fate, and the original evil robbery turned into a good one. Otherwise, her life would not have been as perfect as it is now.


    I can''t help but sigh. I feel the sea breeze blowing on my face. It''s crispy and numb. I feel like I''m stepping on the clouds when I step on the sand.


    There is a kind of happiness after the disaster.


    When she was thinking about it in such a mess, there was a loud noise on the dark beach in the distance. She could not help but follow the direction of the crowd and saw that more and more people gathered in the past.


    When she was about to take a look, she saw a figure passing by her side very quickly. She cleared her throat, caught up with her and called out, "Yun Chen."


    Shao Yunchen''s hasty pace suddenly stopped for a long time without turning around.


    Lu Yao slowed down to chase after the man and asked, "what''s wrong there?"


    After that, he slowly turned his face. Under the lights of the hotel corridor, the man''s eyes were rarely filled with bright light. He calmed his breath, and suddenly reached out to take the woman in front of him into his arms.


    Silence for a long time after a long breath, "just heard that pregnant women fell into the water, I am afraid it is you."


    Lu Yao was held in his arms by his heavy strength, and had some difficulty breathing.


    But the inexplicable emotion surging at the bottom of her heart made her not push away the man in front of her. Instead, she hugged the man more tightly along with the force, andforted quietly and steadily: "I''m here, I''m ok."


    At this time, Lu Yao thought that the old woman was right. Shao Yunchen was indeed her destiny, and she was also very lucky. She became the inevitable doom in Shao Yunchen''s life.

 Chapter 534

    Qi Feng''s two days at the New York art exhibition are rare wonderful memories in her life. She also left everything in China from her heart and naively thought that this life wouldst for a long time.


    But sometimes, the turn of events is often unexpected, like a heavy hammer, it can easily knock your carefully constructed ivory tower into pieces.


    The heavy hammer to wee Qi Feng is at noon on the second day of the exhibition.


    Seeing her fatigue, Shang Rui finds a good western restaurant nearby and ns to go to thest area of the exhibition after lunch.


    During the meal, shangrui''s mobile phone rings several times. Today, his mood seems to be heavier than in the past few days. His eyebrows are always tightening unconsciously, and he is also very sensitive to the voice of mobile phone news.


    Qi Feng faintly aware of what, in his reply to thest message in hand, can''t help but worry to ask: "is not what happened to thepany?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Shangrui smell speech, light a lift eyes, then pretend to unintentionally put the mobile phone aside, or carefully cut the steak on the te, and then put it in front of her, all the actions are done in one go, without any deliberate elements.


    When the atmosphere eased a little bit, he continued to cut the meat that had been changed, raised his eyes and asked the woman who was eating quietly, "how does it taste?"


    "Well, not bad." Qi Feng chewed slowly and finally picked up the water on the table and sipped it gently. Then heughed, "it''s a little salty."


    Shangrui looks at her eyebrows and eyes, and then holds a knife and fork to him, asking him to taste the appearance, can''t helpughing.


    As he opened his mouth to pick it up, he breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    This woman''s attention is so easy to be distracted that she never doubts anything easily and doesn''t want to confirm anything.


    So after eating the piece of meat she handed over, she nodded and chewed her eyebrows, then nodded, "well, it''s a little salty."


    He raised his hand and called for the waiter to negotiate in English, asking the other party to change a te of light taste.


    Not waiting for Qi Feng to stop, he has already waved people to prepare.


    The woman stares at the remaining half of the beef on the te andughs a little. Shang Rui sees this and starts the topic at the right time. "Today is thest day of the exhibition. We will go back tomorrow."


    In the gap between the other party''s still stunned, he added silently, "we''lle backter when we have time."


    Qi Feng small lost mood to make up, she immediately smile and nod, should be a: "good."


    After waiting for a while, she pushed aside her chair and got up. "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After a little sign, he raised his feet to the direction of the corner behind him.


    After going to the bathroom, she came out and washed her hands in the wash basin. Suddenly, there was a noise in her bag. She quickly wiped her hands and flipped through the bag to find the mobile phone that had beeped twice in a row.


    In the case of no psychological preparation to scratch the screen, after that half a minute, the brain over and over again analyzed the information contained in those lines on the screen, and then it was like something exploded in the bottom of my heart.


    A rare palpitation, uneasiness, anger, and uncontroble doubt swept over her.


    Eyes instantly red, fingers trembling, hit the keyboard reply in the past, asked the host of the strange number: "who are you?"


    The other side quickly replied to her two words. These two wordspletely broke Qi Feng''sst hope. She suddenly felt that her feet were paralyzed. One hand supported the table top of the washing table, but she was still slightly unstable.


    Song ran.


    If this person is really song ran, she has no way to convince herself that all the messages just received are made up by the other party in order to stir up the rtionship between him and shangrui.


    She tried to calm herself down. She was staring at the position of the toilet exit with hate eyes. But as soon as her hand was released and her steps were not enough to step out, the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable and she fell to the ground.


    A pair of young sisters who happened to enter the door hand in hand saw this picture, and they all screamed. Then they helped her up and called the restaurant service staff in a panic.


    Shang Rui soon noticed the movement here. He looked up and saw that Qi Feng was held out by two strange women. His eyes suddenly tightened. Subconsciously, he pushed aside the chair under him and raised his feet.


    From the hands of the two people will be taken over, a worried face asked her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Feng''s face was pale, her forehead rolled ayer of cold sweat, her arm firmly on the man''s body, five fingers unconsciously curled up strength, so that the nail embedded in each other''s skin, she did not notice.


    "I''m fine." She tried to bite her lips and hide all the resentment in her eyes, for her weak appearance made the man who had never been wary of her lose the least judgment.


    Later, she was held in front of the dining table. She put her hands on the table and tried to calm her breath. Soon the manager of the restaurant came over and patiently inquired about the situation, and then sent someone outside to pick up the car for them, "go to the hospital to have a check-up first."Shang Rui deep eyes agreed, a few slightly rxed down Qi Feng noticed the mobile phone temporarily ignored on the desktop, his eyes shed a determined light.


    When the man next to her was holding him to the door, she suddenly put his hand back down and looked at it with slightly feeble eyes. "My watch seems to have left in the bathroom. Can you help me find it?"


    Shang Rui heavy eyes, it seems that there is a moment of hesitation, but still quickly nodded to get up, before going back to charge: "wait for me here."


    Qi Feng pale lips slightly a hook, showing a weak look to nod.


    But when she saw the figure disappear at the corner, she quickly picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, pressed the password prompted in the message, and opened the message interface.


    The information record less than half an hour ago shows that there is no remark on the name of the information. However, through the head photo, it can be judged that Fang Zheng is the female assistant of shangrui.


    The other party sent a picture of a share transfer contract. Qi Feng opened arge picture to see it. He identified the signature of the transferor of the contract, and the signature was "Gu Zheng".


    She also recognized that it was Gu Zheng''s own handwriting.


    Despair in the bottom of her heart a little bit, she suddenly got up, step outward at the same time, the mobile phone page switch, in the SMS interface to find that heart familiar number.


    When all the unbearable to break through that gorgeous and calm appearance, all showed in front of her, the woman who had to wake up from it felt the great shock and despair in her heart.


    The sunlight above her head was shining brightly on her face, which made her dizzy. She stood firmly against the wall, but her body was shaking uncontrobly.


    It''s a warm season, but I feel cold and cold from head to foot, even the whole heart.


    On the other side, he didn''t find the watch Qi Feng said in the wash basin. He turned back to ask the waiter about the watch. Shangrui inadvertently nced at the table and found that Qi Feng''s figure had disappeared from the dining table. His heart suddenly "cluttered" for a moment, as if he had guessed in an instant.


    After running after him, he found the thin figure under the eaves outside the restaurant. He was standing against the wall, and the hand hanging on his side firmly grasped his mobile phone.


    He stood there, his eyes gradually gathered a cold light, only watching quietly, until the abnormal woman turned around and looked at him.


    His eyes were full of tears when he strode back, and his eyes were full of tears.


    At this moment, shangrui understood itpletely and walked towards her calmly. After that, he put his hand on her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "Don''t touch me!" Qi Feng roared, waved and knocked off the hand that he stretched out, and then threw it hard, and then fell the mobile phone to his feet.


    The debris flew around, and the man only looked at it with his eyes down. There was no w in his calm face.


    In contrast, the woman slowly copsed because of his calmness and self-reliance. She took a step and grabbed his sleeve.

 Chapter 535

    In the brief look at each other, the woman in front of her shouts and asks shangrui: "what do you think of me? What am I in your heart? Have you been with me for so long, just for the shares of Longteng? Have you ever considered my dignity when sending out such photos? Am I a prostitute? "


    Atst, she seemed to understand herself and shook her head with a smile. "No, Miss Song is right. You only regard me as a tool. Compared with reputation, I''m just a valuable tool around you."


    When song Ran is mentioned for no reason, shangrui is annoyed.


    He does not agree with this statement, he shangrui defined as selfish, ruthless, mercenary viin.


    He just knows how to make good use of the resources around him. Even in order to take care of her feelings, he has tried his best to keep her away from all the fighting. As long as we have a peaceful life, everything will be settled.


    They can live the same life as before, and he will even be better to her.


    "I really want to live with you."


    So at this moment, the mood was gradually forced to another extreme. The man suddenly increased his breath and mped the other party''s chin with his big palm, trying to calm her down and listen to his exnation clearly.


    "I admit that I took advantage of Gu Zheng''s feelings for you, but the person in the picture is not you, just someone like you to perform this scene. I never wanted to hurt you. I didn''t tell you to take care of your feelings. "


    With words, his eyes were also slowly stained with blood red color. His hand holding the other party''s chin gradually tightened, as if some uncontroble. Until he saw Qi Feng''s face gradually changed, and his tears were still rolling down, he finally regained his mind and slowly rxed the strength of his hand.


    As far as Qi Feng is concerned, she does not have song Ran''s scheming and Lu Yao''s wisdom. What is supported by her simple thoughts is the soul with morbid pursuit of feelings.


    Therefore, deceiving her is an unforgivable and disputable sin.


    So listening to him, in addition to tears falling down uncontrobly, she also bit her lower lip, until a strong smell of blood spread down her throat to the nasal cavity, and then faintly vomited a sentence: "shangrui, let''s stop here."


    When she thinks it is worth it, she can protect Gu Zheng for many years, or she can be willing to bear a name for shangrui. But after seeing through all these things because of some things, she will not leave with a moment''s hesitation.


    Hearing her say so, shangrui seems to have a moment of stupor.


    Even song ran had endured to spend so many years with him. The woman who was under his control everywhere could leave on what basis.


    So when he saw her brush away the tears on her face and turned to leave, he ran after her without hesitation. He took her arm at the edge of the road and asked in a low voice, "what''s that all about?"


    Qi Feng was pulled by him and sneered coldly. Then he raised his blood red eyes and looked at him: "you have got what you should take. Do I have any other use value for you?"


    Shangrui cold eyes, subtle discrimination of her face expression, the final question: "you angry, is not just because I use you, deceive your heart the most care about people?"


    Qi Feng seemed to be in disbelief. She thought that she had heard something ridiculous and ridiculous. She shook her hand and broke free from his shackles. Because she was too angry, she didn''t know where to start. She just said, "I''m blind."


    Then he turned around and wanted to go again. He was eager to avoid the pull of Shang Rui. He ran out of the road and was staggered. Finally, he ran against a taxi that was toote to avoid. The whole person fell to one side and lost consciousness in an instant.


    When I woke up, I was already in the hospital. Fortunately, I didn''t bump into her head-on. I had many bruises and soft tissue injuries, as well as a slight concussion. After I had treated the wound, I wrapped it with gauze andy on the hospital bed.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I was very conscious. My eyes were staring at the white ceiling. I heard shangrui listening to the doctor''s advice and answered several times.


    Then listen to the doctor''s footsteps away from the voice, the eyes slowly close to the woman will look at the man next to him, silent and cold looking at him.


    Shangrui is standing on the side of the hospital bed with a hand to tuck in the quilt corner for her, and then lowers his voice to warn: "you need to be hospitalized for a few days. I have arranged someone to take care of you."


    Looking at his calm and indifferent appearance, Qi Feng''s heart is a little quiet. He can''t help but focus all his eyes on his clear-cut side face. Finally, with a light sarcastic tone, he asked, "can''t you stay and take care of me?"


    In return, it is expected that the man''s silence.


    She then forced herself to take back her sight, turned her head to the other side, and squinted slightly at the nting sun shining through the window.


    It''s hard to believe that all this happened in just half a day.


    During this half day, she suddenly understood a lot of things


    she thought of the day when they were together in the sofa, and she asked him if he would like to give up Fengrui for his own sake. At that time, his silence and evasion, from the current point of view, suddenly had some deeper understanding.She thought of what he had said to herself, saying that song ran didn''t want to divorce him because he wanted to grasp his weakness. Comparing with the ironic smile in the corner of Miss Song''s mouth at the auction dinner that day, she asked her, "shangrui told you, is it that I don''t want to divorce?"


    Now it seems that she is just aughing stock in Song Ran''s eyes.


    The woman saw through everything and saw that she was performing one joke after another in this dilemma.


    No wonder she didn''t want to spend her heart and effort to deal with herself. Who would put aughing stock in her eyes?


    Thinking of this, she raised a hand weakly and waved at the man behind her, "you go, shangrui."


    Naturally, she won''t insult herself and rub her dignity under her feet at this time.


    It was a silence thatsted for a long time. Atst, the man''s steps still started. Before he stepped out of the ward, he didn''t look back, but he still made a promise: "I''ll pick you up when I''m busy with domestic affairs."


    Then there was a heavy door closing.


    Qi Feng quietly looked at the small area in front of her. Until the surrounding area waspletely silent, she slowly closed her eyes. Her mind was so heavy that she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Shangrui, who just walked out of the hospital gate, smashed his fist on the iron door behind him because of his anger.


    His n is on the verge of sess, just a fraction of it.


    However, at thest moment, things have developed to this point, and he will eventually be defined as the kind of viin who will sacrifice anyone around him for the purpose he wants to achieve.


    As song ran said.


    At this moment, it is not Qi Feng''s resistance that torments him more, but song Ran''s ironic smile in imagination.


    Therefore, even in order to maintain his image in front of the woman, he must circle Qi Feng around him, so as to prove to outsiders that he shangrui has true feelings, but song ran does not deserve it.


    Thinking of this, he angrily took back his fist against the iron door, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed the phone and went out, "ready to buy the earliest ticket here, there is something you need to help me deal with."


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 536

    Back from Maldives, Shao Yunchen directly ordered two tickets to Jincheng.


    Lu Yao didn''t understand that. Until she got off the ne, she saw Shao''s mother and the driver as well as a ck business car. In the driver''s seat, it was Shao Yunchen''s former assistant, Lin Shui.


    She suddenly understood that when she was led out by Shao Yunchen, she could not help but carefully observe the man''s face around her, and at the same time, she was concerned: "is there something wrong with Long Teng?"


    Shao Yunchen smiles faintly, holding her waist with another hand and going out.


    First led people to Shao''s mother''s car, in her forehead imprinted under a shallow kiss afterfort: "nothing, at night when Ie back to eat."


    Shao''s mother treats Lu Yao, but now she is afraid that she might bump into her. Originally, she even tried to prevent her from flying so far to attend the wedding ceremony. But for Shao Yunchen''s support, she might not have gone.


    There was no way, because the olddy knew that the little grandson was born with their surname of Shao family, so she took great care of it.


    At this time, after standing outside for a short time, the olddy came out with an umbre and urged, "get on the bus quickly. It''s sunny outside. Don''t get in the sun."


    Lu Yao has no choice but to say a lot of words. She just listens to Shao''s mother and steps into the car.


    When the shadow of the car slowly disappeared in front of him, Shao Yunchen gradually lowered his eyes, turned a few steps and walked to the business car. After the door opened, he raised his feet.


    At this time, he had already recovered his cool and indifferent aura, and without waiting to open his mouth, Lin Shui had already reported the situation very well.


    "Now that all the members of the board of directors have arrived, they are waiting for someone from Kyoto. It is spected that President shangrui wille in person. As long as the notaries verify that his shares are correct, the acquisition n should be imperative."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shui''s eyebrows gradually swirled with a gloomy breath. He watched Shao Yunchen''s look through the rearview mirror, trying to find out somefort information for himself.


    But along the way, Shao Yunchen was very silent.


    It was not until the car body slowly drove to thest main road near the Longteng building that he withdrew his sight from the window and asked, "what is the attitude of the directors now?"


    Lin Shui sniffed. "Several senior executives headed by director Mo all agreed to merge Longteng into Fengrui''s, saying that it would be conducive to the long-term development of thepany. Moreover, as far as I know, they have been actively lobbying for new directors who originally intended to stay out of the way."


    Finally, his face showed a faint worry, "Mr. Shao, I see the current situation, very not optimistic."


    Shao Yunchen opened the car door and stepped down. After standing still, he tied the button of his suit calmly, and then continued to stride towards the gate.


    After half a year, he went to the entrance of the building again, and his heart was silent and deste.


    Without Shao Yunchen''s Long Teng, the business in the past half a year has almost remained at the same ce. Many problems that were not deliberately dealt with in the past have been exposed one after another during this period, so that the board of directors is in a mess, and the major departments of thepany are stirred up in a mess.


    But all this is generally within the range of Shao Yunchen''s prediction.


    For example, there are some directors who have long been dissident and dare topletely expose their nature after they leave. During this period of time, they have frequent activities, and there is no reason why Shang Rui has thrown over the olive branch.


    Think of here, he did not feel slightly hook lip corner, "Shang Rui, some things, it is time to end."


    Long Teng development once fell into a bottleneck. If he wants to get rid of the internal environment, he must bear the pain of bone scraping and poison treatment. Since shangrui is willing to help him, how can he not ept this human reason.


    Before stepping into the elevator, Shao Yunchen''s gradually rxed look let Lin Shui on one side also silently rx. His steps followed behind him, and only when he followed Shao Yunchen could he make his steps so firm and steady.


    When the elevator went up to the top floor and pushed open the door of the meeting room, a group of directors sitting there discussing with each other were attracted by their eyes and looked in the direction of the entrance, but they began to look at each other.


    There are puzzles and shocks.


    With a calm smile, Shao Yunchen strode to the position of the chairman of the board of directors and sat down. His posture was calm and calm until the director Mo''s eyebrow reminded him: "nephew Shao, today is the internal meeting of the board of directors. I''m afraid there is no ce for you here?"


    "Oh, really?" Shao Yunchen lightly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw that although his words were in ce, his eyes were shing and avoiding. It seemed that he did not have the courage to look at him.


    He lifted his hand and took a stack of documents from Lin Shui''s hand and photographed them on the table. "Here is a share transfer agreement. Half a month ago, Ms. Mo transferred all the shares in her name to Shao Yunchen. Now, there is no ce for me here?"


    With that, he pushed the big document along the table and finally stopped in the middle. Everyone was attracted by the small contract, but no one had the courage to open it for confirmation.They are very clear in their hearts that Shao''s mother transferred the shares back to her son''s hands, which is not questionable. Naturally, no one would be stupid enough to question the authenticity of that document in person.


    In this way, Shao Yunchen, who owns more than 30% of the shares, has be thergest shareholder in this group.


    Even director Mo, who had just summoned up the courage to speak, also quietly stopped after an awkward cough and did not dare to say more easily.


    After all, today''s final character hasn''t arrived yet.


    After taking a short step, the door of the meeting hall was opened again, which was not natural.


    Shang Rui has a calm face and a light smile on his mouth. It seems that it is not surprising that Shao Yunchen is present today. Even when he brushes against his seat after entering the door, the two still have a tacit look at each other.


    The assistant for meeting arrangement added new seats in time, opposite Shao Yunchen, on the other side of the conference table.


    The two men were facing each other not far from each other, with a cold smile on their faces and a look that could not be explored. The scene was so quiet that the other directors in this room held their breath and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, Shao Yunchen took the lead in narrowing his eyes and asked with a sarcastic smile: "it is said that Shang always takes a fancy to our dragon Teng. Do you want to buy it?"


    Shangrui slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded with a smile. "The style of Longteng today is also a waste of resources. It''s better to put it under the banner of Fengrui, and I promise to double the profit within one year."


    After a pause, he put down his cruel words in a rather haughty manner: "if not, I am willing to pay for the interests of all the directors present, and use the profits of Fengrui to make up for it."


    As soon as this was said, the still silent interior of the meeting hall began to be uncontrobly rioted. After all, he was a man of high reputation. This is not a casual remark, which can be repudiated afterwards.


    And if it''s true, it''s human nature to be moved.


    Even Shao Yunchen listened to it, but did not feel that heughed after a little surprise. He pped his hands quite to the face, "still always in order to get the dragon, it can be said that at all costs, I am really a little ttered."


    Shangrui''s mood in his eyes is not salty, but his arrogance and contempt are revealed through his careless ying with knuckles and a sneer.


    If we can sessfully acquire Longteng, he shangrui will get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    More importantly, he finally won Shao Yunchen once.


    Thinking of this, he slowly raised his eyebrows. "If I guess right, director Shao should still have more than 30% of the shares. Don''t worry, it will be your interest at that time. I shangrui will not lose you any more."


    "Why do you have the confidence that the directors present will certainly agree to your acquisition agreement?"


    After hearing this, Shao Yunchen''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His back left the back of his chair and slowly sat upright to look at the visitor: "if I''m right, 10% of song Ran''s hand, and 20% of Gu Zheng''s hand, you currently own no more shares than me."

 Chapter 537

    Shangrui was the first to learn that Shao Yunchen had left Longteng, and he had always been interested in buying shares of Longteng. However, in order to avoid his suspicion, except that 10% of the shares previously obtained from Song ran were in his own name, the rest were registered in the names of other scattered shareholders.


    It was not until the day before he returned home that he arranged for his assistant to handle the equity transfer procedures and change the registration information in the Administration for Industry andmerce, so that Shao Yunchen, who has been busy abroad these days, has not noticed.


    So when he heard this, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at it curiously, "so Mr. Shao thought that I was here to reminisce about the past with you?"


    Later, he raised his hand, and thewyer next to him understood. He pulled out a stack of thick documents from his bag and put them on the table one by one. "ording to the current share dilution ratio of Longteng, Mr. shangrui should have reached 52% of the total shares, that is to say, Mr. shangrui has a rtive controlling interest in Longteng."


    At the same time of announcing the news, thewyer also unfolded all the materials and relevant certificates one by one and put them in front of the public. Many good people craned their necks to look at it, and after reading, they would nod to each other with others around them.


    Some people are totally spectators. As long as their rights and interests are not harmed, they don''t care much about whose g dragon Teng belongs to eventually.


    Some are already secretly happy. If shangrui can sessfully acquire Long Teng this time, Shao Yunchen will regret his impulsive departure on the first day of junior high school, and some people who have long felt resentful would like to see this scene.


    Shao Yunchen''s back was stiff and looked at all the expressions on his face on this small long table.


    His eyes began to float dark and deep light, the sound of heavy breathing oppressed, almost no one has seen him so depressed, all the anger and anxiety seems to be engraved on his face.


    "If Fengrui buys Longteng, I will be the first to withdraw shares!"


    At this time, he is not even angry at the old man''s face


    He said, ncing at the audience, focusing on several senior members including director mo.


    Shao Yunchen did not have a deep personal friendship with him, but he knew that he was his father''s student. When he was developing business in other ces, his father had taken him for several years.


    Later, I don''t know why, he was allotted shares, and became the earliest and youngest shareholder among many shareholders.


    Hearing this, Shao Yunchen''s heart is somewhatforting.


    He can''t move, just follow that person''s eyes to shift his eyes, finally staring at not far away, drooping eyes sitting, is trying to avoid the sight of director mo.


    "What do you say, director Mo?" He wantonly leaned back to the chair, and the expression on his face finally rxed a little bit. At this time, his elbow was on the armrest, his fingers crossed in front of him, and he looked at it with interest, "only you are rted to our Shao family. I want to hear your thoughts."


    Director Mo pushed his heavy spectacle frame, pretended to breathe out easily, and then said with a smile: "judging from the current situation, Fengrui''s acquisition of Longteng is the general trend, and my opinion must not y any role here."


    After a pause, he looked up and saw that Shao Yunchen''s face was rxed but with a slight disdainful smile. The old man coughed uneasily and said in a low voice: "nephew Shao, keep your strength and adapt to the situation, which is not a thing worthy of criticism."


    Finish saying, then secretly astringed the eye light, dare not go to see Shao Yunchen''s eyes again.


    Some time ago, he originally wanted to take advantage of Shao Yunchen''s absence to transfer the management of thepany to his own hands. But unexpectedly, when he was downstairs of thepany that day, the man would be caught off guard and killed the n.


    If Long Teng is not bought by Fengrui, Shao Yunchen wille back sooner orter. At that time, ording to his decisive nature, his life will be hard.


    It''s better to send a favor to shangrui at this time, at least to ensure his current status in Longteng.


    At the thought of this, his originally slightly bent back straightened up a little bit. After speaking, he did not feel that he was smiling in the direction of shangrui.


    After hearing this, Shao Yunchen did not show much anger. His eyes wandered around the field and asked with a smile: "how many people are there who have the same idea as director Mo? Now we can show our hands to show president Shang how many people''s hearts are toward him?"


    He had restrained his initial anger well, and now he was as wild as a spectator.


    Slowly, in response to his words, the expected directors raised their hands to express their agreement.


    Shangrui''s eyes are narrow and long. He nods his head with satisfaction. Then he pushes aside the chair under his body and gets up. Before leaving, he ties the open button of his suit and looks at Shao Yunchen at the same time.


    "In this case, I think the meeting has alreadye to an end. It''s better to talk about it in another ce and finalize the details. I''ll stay in Jincheng these days until the acquisition agreement ispleted, so I''ll take care of it. "After that, he would leave.


    Without paying attention to this, Shao Yunchen''s eyes drooped, and evil spirits inclined to hook up the corners of his lips, and then reached out to stop him, "wait a minute, I don''t think the meeting has already had a result."


    Shangrui is about to leave. His chin is slowly tightened. Then he looks down at Shao Yunchen''s direction. Some unclear eyes slowly gather together and ask: "what does Shao Zong mean?"


    In response to him, it is not Shao Yunchen''s quibble in expectation, but the sound of the door of the conference room being pushed open again, apanied by a calm female voice that makes people feel cold on the back.


    "General manager Shao means that Mr. Shang''s hands may not really hold that 52% of the shares."


    The voice was clear and clear, with a strong atmosphere, which made the atmosphere quiet and dignified in an instant. Some people who did not know the truth looked at each other and stretched out their fingers. "What''s the matter?"


    And Shang Rui eyes light hair tight, looking at the woman who came slowly towards him, her eyes could not contain the anger, "what are you doing?"


    Song ran walked up to him, lifted his eyes and lifted his lips. His clean and bright eyes looked at him and said with a smile, "of course, it''s to dismantle your tform."


    Because of the unexpected appearance of this woman, shangrui, who was originally in control of everything, was somewhat nervous unconsciously.


    He looked down to see her step leisurely toward the newly empty seat. After sitting down, he nced at the crowd without politeness, which made the group of people hold their eyes and hold their breath.


    He was disgusted and tired of the feeling of being oppressed by this woman everywhere.


    At the moment, song ran inadvertently exchanged eyes with Shao Yunchen, who was opposite him. He put his hands on the table and swept all the documents spread out on the table one by one. Then he chuckled and ridiculed: "do you still know what kind of crime it is to forge records and certificates of stock ownership information changes?"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the whole audience burst into an uproar, and their eyes turned to Shang Rui.


    The man''s legs seemed to be filled with lead. Even though he tried to keep calm and calm, the cold sweat on his forehead was stillyers uponyer, and then wrapped his whole body.


    But he still tried to maintain the calm appearance, squinting at the woman in front of him, "what do you mean by that?"


    Song ran sits upright, her eyes are full ofnguid and tired breath. She slowly raises her hand. "I mean, most of the documents you bring do not have legal effect and cannot prove your ownership of Longteng shares."


    In the gap between her hands, the assistant who came in behind her has also spread the prepared documents one by one on the desktop, covering all the original ones.


    Shangrui''s eyes tremble and can''t control looking back at thewyer behind him.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 538

    From the man''s confused and puzzled eyes, shangrui can also see that things have nothing to do with him.


    In the face of Shang Rui''s questioning eyes, over half a hundred oldwyers in that year were shocked to see their backs in cold sweat. They waved their hands in a hurry, "no, Mr. Shang. All the agreement materials and certificates are handled by your assistant and I. the process is legal andpliant. There should be no problem..."


    "Assistant?" Shangrui eyes light tight.


    Then he quickly turned his head, facing the woman who was sitting there at the moment with a smile on her face. She soon realized what she was doing and asked, "is it your hands and feet?"


    Song Ran''s lips were not denied.


    Just casually picked up one of the contracts, which was bright in front of everyone. "Except for Mr. Gu''s and the 10% I transferred to you before, all his scattered shares have been acquired in advance by our song family. Therefore, the share transfer contract held by you at present has no legal effect. At the same time, all the material certificates are also forged."


    She said, and then gently rxed, the palm of the contract will fall, "pa" fell on the table, a startling dull sound.


    Shangrui eyes gathered from the fire, now enough to swallow all the present.


    But the woman was looking at him with a faint smile. She even leaned back to the back of the chair, and her hands were casually crossed in front of her chest. It seemed that she was just waiting for him to have an attack and see what he wasughing at.


    Because of this, even if it was difficult, he would swallow all the anger in his stomach, pretending to be indifferent and arrogant, and said, "Miss Song really has the means."


    He knew that what song ran said didn''t need to be verified too much. To trace back to the source, he could only insult himself. Looking at those who have just indicated their position to stand on his side of the board of directors are all retiring, squinting their eyes and waiting for the following, he finally rationally chooses to give up the struggle.


    So with a wave of his hand, he raised his foot to leave.


    "No However, the woman behind her did not seem to give up this excellent opportunity to humiliate him. She casually looked up at the past and said with a smile, "it''s not that I have the means, but you are too stupid. Even if I don''te today, do you think you can win president Shao?"


    Shangrui just stepped out of the footsteps and quietly back, after listening to this, can not help but look back at Shao Yunchen, who is ying with his fingers happily, and the fire in his eyes suddenly appears.


    Shao Yunchen felt the light of the man''s eyes next to him, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shang. The equity agreement transferred to you by Mr. Gu Zheng in your hand also has no legal effect. All the shares in his hands have been transferred to my personal name years ago, and he is only a registered shareholder and can not sign on behalf of my dormant shareholder


    For Shang Rui, this humiliation is no doubt a return to the original form of pride and self-confidence he has umted over the years of self-cultivation. He seems to hear the voice of someone secretlyughing. He turns his eyes and feels that everyone''s face is full of ridicule and sympathy.


    Finally, the sight of turning round must fall on the woman.


    In his whole life, shangrui''s fate that he could not escape was song Ran''s sess and song Ran''s failure.


    At the moment, distinguishing the contempt and disdain of her eyes, he felt that her heart was so heavy that even her breath was extremely hard. He secretly curled up in his five fingers, and he did not know how much courage he had mustered to move forward.


    "Song ran, you are cruel."


    Before he left, he forced himself to gather up the smile in his eyes and make ament.


    This is what he can do, and finally whitewash his failure coat.


    And the woman''s eyes are also gradually floating dark deep breath, hook lips whispered: "Mr. Shang, this is not what."


    As soon as shangrui stepped out of the door of the conference room, he took out his mobile phone from the inside pocket of his suit and called the assistant who pretended that his family was seriously ill and wanted to go back to the countryside for care. No doubt, the phone was turned off.


    When I got out of the Longteng building, I dialed thest phone call before I got on the bus, and then I smashed my cell phone hard because of my anger.


    At this time, it dawned on him that Qi Feng, who had never been wary, could easily untie his mobile phone.


    At the beginning, she was overwhelmed by a sudden impulse. She thought that when the password was inadvertently recorded by her, she wanted toe to her side. In addition to the possibility of knowing her mobile phone password, there were only a few assistants around who had the opportunity to handle thepany''s business for him.


    On the other side, after Shang Rui leaves here, the whole conference room bes quiet again.


    The directors who had already voted on a show of hands and delivered the olive branch to shangrui looked at each other one by one, feeling uneasy and embarrassed.


    "Does anyone else have anything to say?" Shao Yunchen opened his hand slightly and motioned to the public. Then he fixed his eyes on one person and asked, "director Mo?"


    Director Mo coughed awkwardly, and did not dare to respond to Shao Yunchen''s eyes.


    At today''s meeting, he has basically grasped the situation and understood everyone''s attitude towards Longteng. Naturally, there will be no less work to be done in the future.


    But today¡ª¡ªHe thought deeply, then raised his watch to look at the time, then announced: "let''s end the meeting."


    He has to go back to dinner with his wife.


    When they heard Shao Yunchen''s "amnesty order", all of them were ttered. They looked up and saw that the man had pushed aside his chair and was about to leave.


    Everyone pretended to be busy with the things they didn''t have. They just wanted to keep away from president Shao and Miss Song, who had just stepped out with him, to avoid the embarrassment of taking the same elevator downstairs.


    So while waiting for the elevator, besides Shao Yunchen and song ran, only the two assistants who followed them were staring at each other.


    "Thank you for your help during this time, anyway."


    Before the elevator arrived at the corresponding floor and raised his feet to step in, Shao Yunchen nodded to the women around him and expressed his thanks sincerely.


    At the beginning, if song ran hadn''t reminded him, he would not have thought of buying back Gu Zheng''s shares in advance. Even because of the need for capital flow to prove the ownership of the shares, song ran also offered to give him financial support.


    But song ran, in the face of his thanks, just slightly crooked his neck and lifted his eyes to see him. "Is it more eptable to take practical actions than to say thank you?"


    Shao Yunchen hesitated for a moment because of his unexpected words. He thought that song ran was always aloof and aloof. He said and did everything ording to his own will. His thanks were all for fear of unnecessary.


    So after the reaction, she asked her in a rather dignified and deep way: "Miss Song, please open your mouth if you want anything."


    The elevator just went down to the bottom floor. Seeing that the elevator door in front of her slowly opened, song ran took the lead to step out and slowed down. When Shao Yunchen''s steps were even with her, she said, "I haven''t seen Lu Yao for a long time. I don''t know if I can have this honor today."


    Since she got home, Lu Yao has been fidgety, but because she doesn''t want to distract Shao Yunchen, she has been holding back from calling to ask about the situation.


    She cut her finger when she was cutting an apple in the kitchen. When Shao''s mother came out of the bedroom, her face suddenly turned ck and turned into the bottom of the pot. She pulled her out of the kitchen and pressed her onto the sofa. She asked her aunt to find a band aid from the medicine box to deal with it for her.


    "What do you want to eat? There''s no one at home for you, is there?"


    Looking at the dressing posture that the aunt was not familiar with, Shao''s mother snatched the band aid from her again. She covered Lu Yao''s wound and growled in a low voice.


    Lu Yao goes out with her fingers outstretched. Seeing Shao''s mother''s posture which seems to explode, Lu Yao dare not say a word more.


    As soon as the band aid was half pasted, Lu Yao, who had been in a state of agitation, heard the sound of the key turning at the door. She stood up instinctively and felt a burst of pain in the wound.


    Looking down at Shao''s mother''s shocked face, she looked gloomy and her bandage was torn apart and changed.


    The old man calmed down for a long time. After getting up, he saw Shao Yunchen, who was stepping into the house. He was about to tell him to prepare for dinner. Then he saw a tall woman with extraordinary temperament.


    As the old man''s eyes sank, he subconsciously observed his daughter-inw''s face.

 Chapter 539

    Lu Yao was also shocked to see song ran enter.


    But she soon calmed down. After two steps forward, she politely said hello, and then reached for the full gift bag the other party was carrying.


    Song ran, who had just stood at the door, saw the light blood on her outstretched hand. She consciously put the gift aside and looked down at the wound on her hand. She said with a smile, "I heard that you are the key protection object of the family now, so you don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    Said deliberately in the shoes when some slightly bright bright voice way: "hand injury, hurry to deal with it."


    Shao Yunchen changed his shoes, but he was about to go to the bathroom. Then he quickly walked back to Lu Yao and grabbed her hand.


    See that a deep wound, eyes light can not help but a tight, pull people to the direction of the sink.


    Song ran saw the two figures disappear in the corner, then turned back to greet Shao''s mother politely.


    Miss Song Xiaoxin opened the door of Jingdu, which naturally opened the door.


    Shao Yunchen dragged Lu Yao to wash the wound, and then pulled the man to the sofa for a long time. Finally, Shao Yunchen gave a slightly rxed smile to the tightly wrapped fingers, "OK."


    Lu Yao gazed at her fingers which could not be moved by gauze. Sheughed helplessly, "it''s not so serious. Just stick a band aid."


    The man who was packing up the medicine box next to him seemed as if he didn''t hear it. He only asked himself: "if you want to do anything, call me or your aunt to help you."


    On one side, she carries tea from Shao''s mother. When the woman is sitting on the sofa, she can''t help but smile. She is immersed in the seemingly boring interaction between the two young couples. At the bottom of her heart, she is very calm andfortable.


    She is used to those women who are used to fighting in shopping malls. She is also used to seeing evil people. She has a skeptical attitude towards everything she sees in the life around her. Therefore, it is rare to have something that makes her believe in good things. In the end, there will be some irresistible degradation.


    Seeing the look of song ran nearby, Lu Yao took back the finger of the pestle in Shao Yunchen''s eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Song saw the joke."


    Song ran pursed her lips and was interrupted by the restaurant''s mother Shao''s greeting for dinner. Then she slightly narrowed her eyes and got up ahead of the two, and lifted her feet to the direction of the restaurant.


    At the dinner table, Shao''s mother couldn''t bear to inquire about the affairs of the board of directors today. She knew that there was nock of song Ran''s help, and she also expressed her gratitude.


    Song ran didn''t say much, and she didn''t eat much. After dinner, she got up and went to the balcony of the living room to blow the breeze. When she looked back, she saw Lu Yao walking towards this side, and she looked at her with a smile.


    Two women hold the railing to view the scenery of Jincheng in the evening. The evening wind that has begun to warm blows on her face, with warm touch.


    "Thank you." In the end, Lu Yao took the lead to express his thanks for song Ran''s action today.


    Song ran looked ahead and shook her head lightly. She didn''t respond to her words. She just showed what she wanted to do today: "in fact, I''m here to find you."


    Lu Yao seemed to be a little surprised. Her eyes fell down, staring at her crossed fingers. Inevitably, she thought of all kinds of trivial thoughts in her mind some time ago.


    In the end, she only looked at her fingers, did not turn to look at her, and then opened her mouth with a shallow sense of humor and asked, "why do you want me?"


    Song Ran''s eyes half squinted and looked ahead, as if remembering some past events. Finally, he stopped for a moment and said frankly: "about ten years ago, I graduated from University at that time. I fell into the water on a voyage and was rescued by the sailor who happened to pass by."


    "I know." Song ran mentions here, Lu Yao is very frank to take the next stubble, "this matter, Yun Chen has told me."


    After that, they looked at each other with one side eye. Song ran caught her eyes not clearly shining, and suddenly raised the corner of her lips. "My father told me a truth since childhood that there are not so many good people in shopping malls. It is the biggest concession that they don''t take the initiative to plot against others."


    Then, she was Frank: "I first brought Shang Rui into the game to make him have a heart for Longteng. During this period, I didn''t intend to help anyone, because no matter who lost or who won, I was the one who took advantage of the fisherman. Butter, I was surprised to learn that Shao Yunchen was the one who saved me, so I changed my n. "


    Song ran said these words tofort Lu Yao.


    It is for their own soft hearted find a reasonable reason.


    At this point, her fingers gently tapped on the railing, making a crisp sound, and at the same time said: "so you don''t have to thank me. Neither of you and your wife have to be grateful to me."


    Lu Yao was a little dumb, and felt a dry throat.


    She opened her lips and didn''t know what to say. She felt that the woman in front of her was eager to get rid of her kindness, which made people feel very sad.


    Finally, she still fiddled with her fingers, followed each other''s wishes, gently "um," and said, "I understand."When song ran came here, he seemed to take a breath of relief, and his mood brightened a little bit. "In this way, what I owe Shao Yunchen is still too much. If there is any conflict of othermercial interests in the future, I will not be as soft hearted as this time."


    Lu Yao chuckled and turned to lean against the railing. Looking at the woman''s serious and serious side face, Lu Yao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell him."


    Before the farewell, the light outside the window gradually darkened. In the twilight, the woman gazed at her t abdomen, and lost her mind.


    Lu Yao was seen by her for a long time. She stroked her belly uneasily and said with a smile, "it''s still small. I can''t see anything."


    For song ran, time was fast and slow.


    She took back her eyes and suddenly remembered the one in the private maternity ward in Kyoto and said with a smile, "my child will be born after a while. I gave him a name, song Yan."


    This is more like nonsense to Lu Yao, who doesn''t know the truth.


    She could not control staring at the other side''s stomach, eyes trembling and trembling, but did not know where to start.


    Song ran smiles, and seems to have no meaning to exin.


    She was so lonely, so lonely. Lonely to this is about to be born of the child''s expectations and joy are nowhere to vent, lonely about why they want to name the intention also can not find a person to talk to.


    Can only in front of this woman, Wu from a madness, and so on after the God, and then restore the always cold and alienated atmosphere, to her indifferently a hook of lips, "you will know in the future."


    After saying goodbye to Lu Yao, song ran goes downstairs alone and is stopped by her waiting assistant downstairs. She bent over and stepped into the car, raising her wrist to look at the time. "Go to the airport."


    The assistant was a little surprised, but still silently obeyed the order, told the waiting driver to go to the direction of the airport, at the same time, the telephone cancelled the original hotel reservation.


    After a night''s journey from Jincheng to Kyoto, it was almost early morning when he got off the ne. Song ran didn''t sleep well for several days in a row, but there was a faint fire in his red eyes.


    "To the hospital." She told the assistant who came over after taking the car. After a pause, she added, "find out what breakfast is suitable for pregnant women nearby, and buy it and bring it over."


    The assistant''s voice fell, driving all the way to the hospital, and from time to time watched the woman behind her through the rearview mirror.


    Song ran at the moment, do not know why there will be such a throb, just want to see the child.


    But when she got to the hospital and saw that the doctor in a hurry was about to call her, she suddenly understood that this was the magic of mother son connection.


    Even though the child was not in her stomach.


    "Miss Song, the mother is going to give birth."


    For the next six hours, song ran sat quietly outside the delivery room, dripping water, like a statue. Her hands and feet were cold and numb, like her heart. She was calm enough to surprise herself.


    Near noon, a burst of baby''s loud and clear cry broke through the noisy delivery room. The nurse cleaned up the chubby little guy and held it out in a hurry. "Miss Song, the little boy is born."


    At the moment, the woman sitting quietly stares at the figure that is slowly approaching her, and her body is stiff.


    PS: those who want to join the reader group can add VX: 15380309381:)


    and

 Chapter 540

    Song ran reached out and took the child over. Looking at his wrinkled face, he could not feel a ripple in his eyes.


    It was hard for her to believe and ept for a moment. What was falling heavily in her arms at the moment was her own child, song ran. After a close look, she was not like her.


    She was a little flustered. When the little nurse took the baby back carefully.


    Then the door of the delivery room in the distance was pushed open again, and another little nurse was trotting over, "Miss Song, my little daughter is also born."


    This time, it''s a meat ball with powder.


    Song ran didn''t dare to reach for it because she looked too weak.


    She was afraid that she would hurt the little guy by ident. She took a look at it quietly and said, "go back to the baby room. I''ll see them againter."


    When the two nurses left with their children in their arms, a gloomy light gathered in her eyes, and then she turned and told her assistant, "I have something to tell you to do."


    When I went out, I bought some food again. After confirming the situation in the doctor''s office, I knocked on the door of maternity ward.


    The girl was lying on the bed, pale, and the sweat on her forehead had notpletely dissipated.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching from the door, the girl''s empty vision suddenly tightened, and then turned her face, facing song Ran''s uncertain eyes.


    Because I fell down identally when I got up at night, the baby was born prematurely. Fortunately, they were all born smoothly and healthy.


    Even so, she was still a little nervous. Her hands supported her body and wanted to get up, but she felt a tearing pain all over her body. The pain made her take a breath of cold air, and the cold sweat on her forehead rolled out again.


    Song Ran''s peaceful pace quickened a little bit when she saw this scene. She stretched out her hand from a distance and pressed the palm downward to indicate that the other side should lie down.


    When she came near, the little girl bit her lips, and her eyes were full of guilt. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such an ident. I''m sorry for them."


    Song ran stares at that bloodless face, and is lost for a moment.


    Just now, the doctor said that maternal bleeding in the ward is serious, if not have been kept in the hospital, the doctor rescue in time, I am afraid it is not so easy to get out of danger.


    But now, the two children are still the girl''s heart and soul, full of guilt.


    She didn''t feel touched, but at the moment, the expression on her face did not change much. She onlyforted her by saying, "children are taken good care of by you. They don''t need your apologies."


    Talking about the children, the girl''s eyes light up a little bit, carefully looking at Song ran: "I saw them, very small, very cute."


    When she said this, her big eyes were hidden under the bedding, blinking cautiously, as if observing the woman''s face in front of her. If she saw that the other party was not happy, she would withdraw the topic in time.


    Because I know that from the moment the two little lives came out of her belly, ording to the contract, they will no longer have any rtionship.


    At the moment, song ran can easily figure out the inner thoughts of the little girl in front of her. She looks at her coldly, and the atmosphere between them is quiet for a moment.


    Finally, a faint smile appeared on his face. "I''ve got my elder brother''s name. His name is song Yan, which means the river flows into the sea. I hope his heart can be open-minded."


    After a pause, she looked at it with soft eyes. "I want to give you my sister''s name."


    Half of the girl''s face was still hidden under the mattress, only the remaining pair of eyes were soon filled with tears. This is too sudden for her, the brain reaction came over, the bottom of the heart is still "bang bang" jump around, do not know what to answer.


    Song ran turned her head, calmly opened the hot porridge on the table, and stirred it gently with a spoon, without disturbing her mood.


    "Don''t worry. You still have time to think about it." After waiting for a long time, she put the porridge down, got up and said, "I''ll ask the nurse toe in and feed you something. If you need anything, you can ask them to tell me that I have something to deal with ande back to see you when I have time."


    She did not look at the little girl''s white face with pear blossom and rain until she left.


    When the elevator she took just went down to the bottom floor, her cell phone rang in her arms. She took it out and saw that it was the message from the little girl. There were only two simple words: Song Heng.


    She stares at that "Heng" word, faint hook lip a smile.


    As soon as the word "good" was answered, a second message, which was eager to exin, was sent again. Song ran imagined the girl''s half cheek soaked with sunshine and carefully narrated.


    "I hope my little sister has a measure in her heart. Just like you, she has her own principles and judgments on everything. Can insist to do the right thing, not be caught up in the wrong people and things


    This exnation, like a humble stone, "Gudong" fell into the deep pool of song Ran''s heart. Although it did not stir up ayer of ripples on the surface, the pain of the stone falling slowly was extremely clear.Only she could feel the pain.


    She took back her mobile phone in silence. Just as she was about to step out of the elevator, a voice suddenly rang out from her head.


    Eye light suddenly tight, the next second head up, across the small elevator door in front of you and the visitors, eyes will not feel a bit of light or heavy vignce.


    And he is still like that, wearing a high set suit clean and smooth, the smile on his face is like the warm spring sun, and the canthus of his eyes are full of joy and affection.


    Shan Rao pressed the elevator up button with one hand and gently raised the corner of his lip. "I guess that when you look at me, it will be this expression."


    He said, even learning from Song Ran''s appearance, slightly pursed his lips, and then frowned.


    That appearance and his today''s temperament collided, it seems a bit funny.


    Originally it was funny, but the woman in front of her not only didn''tugh, but also had a more gloomy atmosphere.


    He had to touch his nose and cough twice to cover up his embarrassment. "I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    Because the man''s broad body almost blocked the entrance of the elevator, she had to stand in the door, quietly enjoying his boring performance.


    Then he looked sideways, staring at the hand he held down the elevator button, "if it''s convenient, can you let me out first?"


    Shan Rao reacts toe over, the body retreats most half, after remaining enough space, quite gentlemanly nod a sign again, "can, of course can."


    She nced, then lifted her foot out of the elevator door.


    After standing still, the hand carrying the bag slowly dropped to the side of the body, then turned his head, his eyes were soaked with cold breath and asked, "how did you get here?"


    Her full body of defense and vignce are single Rao see in the eyes, the man shrugged fearlessly, "don''t worry, I juste to see you, I don''t care about your private affairs."


    With that, he shrugged slightly, even raised a right hand, raised his ear, "I swear."


    Song ran didn''t want to go around with him. He felt that such behavior was childish and funny, so he turned around and raised his feet to leave. He couldn''t imagine that before the man behind him could stop him, he and she were attracted by the figure running in a hurry in the distance.


    The assistant ran out of breath, with a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. At a distance of four or five meters, he saw two people standing in front of and behind him. He felt a panic and bent down to support his knees with both hands, giving up the struggle at thest moment.


    Song Ran''s impression is that although the assistant she likes is young, she is calm and steady in her work, and has never lost his state in front of her.


    Her eyes were half squinted, then she turned her head and forced him to look at the rxed and casual eyes of the man behind her. She pierced the way: "Mr. Shan has some wisdom. He knows who to start from."


    Shan Rao''s eyes have just been taken back from the female assistant. In the face of song Ran''s question, he doesn''t have any intention to defend himself. Instead, he puts his hands into his trousers pocket and mumbles for a long time before he defends himself: "I can''t contact you. This is no way."

 Chapter 541

    "I''ll go back to Shanghai tomorrow. I''ll go on business in different cities in the future. If I want toe to Kyoto for ten days and a half months, I want to see you again before I leave."


    After defending himself, he looked at her again, sincere and enthusiastic.


    Song ran stares at that face, and rather disdains to hook the corner of his lips. Just as he is about to speak again, the little assistant who has been dyed for a while has already run over three or two steps, with his head bowed with guilt and uneasiness on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Song. I didn''t notice that Mr. Shan''s car was following."


    If Shan Rao had not just called her in the car to arrange her work, she might not have known about it until now.


    But since the matter is irretrievable, she is also ready to ept punishment.


    Sure enough, song ran only nced at her with cold eyes, then lifted her feet and left, "this year, your rank evaluation will be postponed, and you will inform the personnel department yourself."


    She always has a clear reward and punishment, there is no reason to easily forgive such a fault.


    When Shan Rao saw the lonely face of the young girl in front of her, she couldn''t bear it. She lifted her foot to catch up with her and stopped her with one hand, "wait a minute..."


    Song Ran''s pace suddenly stopped, looked up when a face indifferent, "you don''t have to think I''m inhuman now."


    Shan Rao stood still. The woman''s irrefutable attitude made him a little dumbfounded, and when he hesitated, the other side was already reminding him: "besides, her fault is due to you."


    Her attitude has been cold enough, but unexpectedly, the man in front of her reacted and shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked side by side with her, and asked, "well, I''m also wrong. How do you want to punish me?"


    Song Ran is speechless, but the knuckles hanging on his side are slowly curled up.


    Until he walked all the way to the parking lot, the man who was like gum still didn''t mean to walk away. Song ran thought that since he had been chased here, there was always something he should say clearly.


    So before getting on the bus, two people''s eyes collided, she slightly astringed her eyes, put one hand on the door and looked at the man beside her, "if you want to talk, follow me."


    After saying that, she lifted her feet and got on the car. After saying "drive", she picked up a pile ofplicated information on the seat next to her. She just nced at it carelessly and put it down again.


    At the moment, the woman has her own expectations of what will happen next, but she is cold and determined, just like going to a date without too much attention.


    On the other side of the man''s eyes half squint, watching the woman just stepped into the door of the figure, also opened the door in, told the waiting small attendant, "follow the car ahead."


    The body drove out of the hospital gate, about half an hourter, it stopped at the bottom of a building.


    Shan Rao rolled down the window, looked up to see the huge "Fengrui" sign, and her eyes grew chilly. At this time, song ran, who arrived at the parking area before her, had already got out of the car. The assistant behind her trotted all the way to convey her meaning.


    "Miss Song said that if Mr. Shan is willing to wait, he will wait for her toe down here. She has something to tell you."


    Shan Rao nodded. "I''ll wait."


    After seeing the thin figure, he trotted to catch up with him. Song ran had already stepped into the building and disappeared in the sight of the man.


    His body slowly back to the chair, eyes be long and narrow.


    "Miss Song seems to be in a bad mood today. What''s the rtionship between her and Fengrui''s shangzong? Do you need me to send someone to check thoroughly?"


    Shan Rao''s hands crossed in front of him, leaning back on his seat, closed his eyes and took a rest. After hearing this, he raised his hand slightly, "no, wait a minute."


    He could see that there were many secrets hidden in Miss Song''s heart.


    But for the time being, he did not want to dig out the secrets thoroughly, because he was not sure what the consequences would be.


    On the other side, the president''s office on the top floor of Fengrui building is in a mess. The man sitting on the office chair has just knocked out a decorative crystal sculpture. The sharp sharp corner has scratched the back of his hand. Now, there arerge areas of bright red blood stains.


    He seemed not to care. After clenching his fist, he pounded hard at the table top, making a dull "bang Dang" sound, and roaring at several subordinates standing in the corner.


    "Is it so hard for you to find someone who is useless? I''ll give you three days. If you don''t find her out, you''ll leave me one by one! "


    At the moment, the "dada" sound of high-heeled shoes stopped outside the door in time. The calm and cold-hearted woman hooked her lips and listened to all the vent of the man just now, and her eyes could not help showing contempt.


    She turned her eyes and motioned to the assistant next to her, and the other party raised her hand and knocked on the door in front of her.


    After waiting for a while, there was no surprise that there was a roar from inside, shouting: "get out of here!"


    Then, the door was opened from inside, and a group of panicked men filed out of the office with their heads cowering. As a result, they looked up and saw the women standing at the door, one by one, and their legs and stomachs softened.What happened in Jincheng yesterday, after one night''s fermentation, has been basically transmitted back to the headquarters of Fengrui in Kyoto. We all know who is responsible for the general fire.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, one by one did not know whether to advance or retreat, so they had to respectfully call "Miss Song".


    When Shang Ruiguang heard these three words, he could not help but look up in the direction of the entrance.


    The next second, he saw that the door was pushed open again. When the men left, song Ran''s thin figure appeared in front of him.


    Before she lifted her foot into the door, she turned her head and told the assistant behind her, "inform the old man toe in 15 minutester."


    Then he stepped in alone and took the door of the office with the hand behind him.


    In a mess, she carefully looked for the space where she could settle down. Bit by bit, she approached the sofa in the reception area, and then sat down.


    At this time, I looked up and noticed that the man standing behind the office chair looked gloomy, and the re of his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Her lips were slightly crooked, and the smile on the bottom of her eyes was in sharp contrast.


    Adjust a more suitable sitting position, and then raise your hand toward the opposite sofa chair to indicate, "sit down, don''t you have many questions to ask me?"


    Shangrui raises his feet, and the soles of his shoes step on the broken ss debris, making a "creaking" sound. He strides forward in front of the other party. His eyes are forced to look down and ask her, "are you Shao Yunchen''s mistress? To help him frame your own husband


    This groundless remark of sshing dirty water is obviously just to irritate her. With a slight smile, song ran can see through his mind, and wilfully leans her body to the back of the chair and looks at his eyes.


    "You think all men are like you? On the one hand, Yunchen''s principle is not better than Shao Chen. "


    Song Ran''s words show blood.


    Hearing this, the man''s breath surged up and down. He restrained the impulse to do something in his heart. He had only a few senses left to remind him that he still had hope to get something back from this woman before hepletely tore his face.


    Like many times before.


    If this woman wants to y with him, she will not force him to despairpletely. After a p, there should be a sweet date.


    So he calmed his breath, sat down and asked her, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Divorce."


    The two words that the woman spat out, like a thunder, resounded through his ears.


    Turn to look at her, is also that as usual, cold and indifferent expression, as if just said, is just a trivial matter.


    Shang Rui''s eyes quickly gathered together a wipe of light, he looked at her carefully, and then buried his head andughed for a long time, so that both sides of the cheek were slowly dyed red. He leaned on the back of the sofa, pinched his chin with one hand, and asked her, "divorce?"


    "What if I say I disagree?"


    Heughed for a long time, and his face darkened in an instant, with a strong and provocative look. "If you want to take awsuit against me, you will announce that Miss Song has not only been married long ago, but also had a very unfortunate marriage. I will let the media know that you have two children died here."

 Chapter 542

    Shangrui stares at Song Ran''s t abdomen, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    To this day, all the true features of this man are finally revealed in front of her, without any cover up.


    Song ran suddenly felt a burst of tension in her abdomen. She was involved in her heart, and she felt pain like tearing. However, she could not see any abnormal emotion on her face except her five fingers hanging in front of her body were tightened silently.


    She looks at this man''s ugliness, the eye color has no wave.


    Shangrui can''t bear to see her as cold as before. Then he suddenly seems to think of something. He says with a smile: "don''t forget, we have a pair of twin children, and they should be about to be born. If the news of divorcees out, you will be a stain that the Song family will never erase."


    At this time, the man''s heart is firm, she wants to divorce himself, must not be able.


    This woman can''t get rid of him easily for the rest of her life unless he wants to.


    But he never thought that the woman who had always been used to him had already awakened. After exhausting thest bit of emotional hope, he had no possibility to be soft hearted to her.


    So at this time, hiscency was only exchanged with the sneer of the other party.


    "Shangrui, do you really think those two children belong to you?"


    In the interval of speaking, she had already turned out the document agreement prepared in advance in the bag and threw it on the tea table in front of her, "sorry, the doctor judged that your sperm quality was unqualified and had been destroyed."


    Shangrui eyes light tight, drooping eyes only a light nce at the top of the detection report, and then suddenly hit the table, then stood up, "Song ran!"


    "You''ve never been attached to those two children. Isn''t that a good thing for you?"


    The woman chuckled, her hands crossed in front of her chest naturally, as if waiting for his attack.


    And then, with a smile, she picked up a white recording pen from her bag, put it on the tea table and pushed it in front of him, "there are many things that will surprise you. If you don''t mind losing your reputation, I song ran can apany you for fun."


    With the chin light touch sign, "listen to see."


    Shangrui''s palm is cold, and his forehead is covered with sweat. Even the fingertips of his right hand are shaking slightly.


    He bent over to pick up the recording pen, put it to his ear and pressed the y button.


    After only a few seconds of silence, she was not surprised to see that the man''s face was bright and dark, mixed with a wonderful expression of shock and anger.


    He was angry, and after getting up, he threw the pen on the ground, and the pieces were in pieces.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    The fundus of the eyes was irresistibly stained with blood red, and the blue veins on the forehead exploded, and the five fingers were curled up, so that the whole body was shaking.


    Song ran saw all his uncontroble emotions in his eyes, and then nodded his head, "at the charity auction dinner that day, I identally picked up the watch of yourdy''spanion. I think Miss Qi is such a simple person, I should have never thought that she would tell you such a small thing?"


    So from that day on, until he and Qi Feng two people in New York most of the activities, all in her control.


    All things, none of them ever deviated from her expectations.


    The atmosphere of confrontation between the two gradually condenses down. At the moment, shangrui''s eyes are dim. She looks at the woman in front of her with her lips hooked up and down, and then she suddenly loses her smile.


    Until thest moment to understand their own stupidity and ignorance, is the biggest blow to him.


    Song Ran has enough evidence to push him down from the altar. Even if she wants to, she can send him to prison for ckmail and intimidation.


    So spread out a hand and reach out to her, "it''s just divorce. I agree."


    Song ran looks at him, looking at thest dying struggle of the man in front of her, and her eyes sh with disgust rarely seen. She pulled out a copy of the agreement from her bag and threw it at random in front of him.


    The man''s hand stretched out in mid air was slowly tightened, and then he reached out to pick up the agreement. Before opening the cover, he heard song Ran''s voice in his ear.


    "In addition to the divorce agreement, the Song family has to take back the management right of Fengrui, so this transfer agreement has been signed by the general manager."


    "Song ran!"


    All the forbearance of men broke out.


    Without Fengrui, he has nothing. Since this woman wants to take everything he has, she might as well take his life.


    Forced to a desperate situation, he didn''t mind to take a drastic action or fight against her. Anyway, he was born to be a cheap life. He was still Rui enough to be buried with the high-ranking Miss Song family.


    And it is very sad that even his humble and stinky idea can not escape the eyes of this woman in front of him.


    She suddenly chuckled, her eyes turned, and she said with a smile: "in recent years, the Song family has a very clear ount of Fengrui''s financial and personal support, so it''s reasonable to take back Fengrui. But you can rest assured that as long as you agree to cooperate, I will not kill youpletely. "After that, she leaned over and took back the documents on the tea table. Turning to thest page, she pointed to one of them and said, "you sign and agree. Yunteng can leave it to you, but I also tell you that if you stay in Kyoto, shangrui will not be able to develop him into a second Fengrui all his life."


    But in the end, is to give him a life, not to let this lifetime in weighing the pros and cons of the man really go to the wreck.


    Therefore, she even made the most urate guess about what the man would take before signing.


    "After signing the divorce agreement, the rtionship between us wille to an end. In the future, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the Song family, we will not infringe on your rights and interests for no reason." After a pause, she told him with a strong reminder: "people are valued in self-knowledge."


    As he spoke, he took a pen from his bag and handed it to him. As the man reaches for it, the door of the office is knocked. Song Ran''s assistant ushers in awyer, who is the gold medalwyer of song Lao. Song ran calls him "old man".


    Faced with the mess in the house, the old man walked forward without changing his face.


    After carefully examining the two documents on the tea table, he put them back in front of Shang Rui and calmly said, "Mr. Shang, you can sign."


    Shangrui holds a pen in his right hand. Half of the shangzi on the divorce agreement is written, and suddenly he stops writing. "When Fengrui was founded, you once said that it had nothing to do with the Song family."


    Until now, he''s trying to salvage something.


    Song ran stares at him, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. "Then I ask you, is it really you who saved me in Maldives?"


    In fact, her heart already knew the answer, and when she blurted out this question, she had already regretted it.


    So before his shocked look was restrained, she continued to debunk and say, "I have already found out what happened in those years. Are you, you and I all understand in my heart, are you sure you want to continue with this topic?"


    At this time, as long as he dares to say one more word, she will definitely p all the evidence on his face, so that he can recognize himself. From the beginning, he is a viin with evil intentions and a dirty and sinister heart.


    Voice down, she tried to calm down the breath, wait for a while, the man''s pause continues.


    After the two documents were signed, thewyer finally checked and epted them. They were put in a briefcase one by one. All the procedures can bepleted tomorrow. In a strict sense, Miss Song and Mr. monk are free people


    The words fell in Song Ran''s ears, and it was not clear what it was like.


    But she was sure she was smiling at the moment.


    She got up, breathed a silent sigh of relief, and before she stepped out of the office, she had said goodbye from her inner world to that absurd decade.


    And Shang Rui sits there, as if lost the soul of the body.


    Before she left, she nced at her eyes lightly, as if she suddenly thought of something, and then stopped.


    "Mr. Shang, it turns out that everyone is worth using in your eyes. You know that I entice you to use Qi Feng to take the shares in Gu Zheng''s hands, just to prove your cold-blooded and merciless, but you still do it."


    "So in the end, you lost." After a pause, sheughed, "it''s a pity that you have no chance to coax your miss Qi back."

 Chapter 543

    Soon after Song ran left the office, Shang Rui received a call from New York, saying that Miss Qi was picked up from the hospital by strangers, and no one had seen her again all day.


    At the first moment of receiving the call, song Ran''s name shed through my mind.


    Toe to this woman, all ns are properly arranged, all things are pinched, pinch point, have flocked to him.


    After the call was cut off, the man leaned back on the sofa with his eyes gradually lost.


    "Song ran, song "Ah." He murmured a little and thenughed.


    For a moment, I recalled a lot of things in my mind.


    He was born in his family and was lucky to finish university sessfully. When ites to Maldives, it was an impossible thing for him.


    So he never thought about it. He always lived a life between the ssroom and the library.


    He had a heroic dream in the bottom of his heart until he was interrupted by a rich gentleman when he upied a seat in the library. The school couldn''t afford to offend others. Finally, the matter was over. He saved his medical expenses by eating rice for three months after going to the hospital.


    At that time, he suddenly understood a thing, the gap between people born, sometimes it is difficult to rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow to make up.


    Later, when he saw a group of well-off young masters in the library, they would take a detour very cleverly.


    He lived a lonely and paranoid life with few friends.


    When he was about to graduate, he was busy looking for a job, and at the same time, China was recruiting volunteers for an international sailingpetition.


    One of them was his roommate who got the ce. Coincidentally, the roommate soon gave up the ce to him because of the car ident operation.


    After that, he apanied the medical staff and saw song ran, who was in a daze.


    When I saw it that day, it was really a surprise.


    Even in retrospect, the beat of the heart is somewhat out of control.


    However, as time went by, he, a lucky man who had been living at the bottom of the society for 20 years, suddenly leaped over the dragon''s gate. After entering the social circle of the upper ss, his corruption rate was faster than he had imagined.


    The first thing that he couldn''t ept was the contempt and neglect of song Fu. He knew that in the eyes of the other party, he never really regarded himself as his son-inw.


    Later, it was from Song ran that he realized the difference between himself and the real upper ss.


    At the beginning, he even secretly read the basic dining etiquette from the Inte, and then practiced in his shabby apartment for a long time before he learned it. Later, he finally got up the courage to invite her to dinner. As soon as he stepped into the high-end restaurant, his legs and stomach softened, and he forgot all the etiquette he had learned the day before.


    Even in this way, in his eyes, the high-end restaurant is just a ce that can''t rank among the stars. After really understanding it, song ran can''t even see it.


    So far, in front of the Song family, he is a poor boy who can''t lift his face.


    Some of the unbearable pictures of the past hurt him a little. Thinking of this, he sighed slightly, then got up and walked in the direction of his desk.


    When he stepped on the broken ss and listened to the sound of "creaking and creaking" in his ear, he suddenly pursed his lips and began to reflect on himself.


    After knowing song Ran''s life experience, she pretended that she was the one who saved her. Was this decision wrong from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, I caught a glimpse of the mobile phone that had just been ced on the table, and then dialed the number.


    But the call was cut off with only one sound.


    At this time, song ran just stepped out of Fengrui building and was walking towards the car waiting for her.


    Midway, the mobile phone rings, in the moment of seeing the caller ID number, congmei, it is also a good intention to press the hang up.


    This evening''s wind, it seems to blow particrly soft, caressing on the face warm.


    Suddenly said goodbye to all the absurd, all the carefulyout finally got the ideal result, but her mood did not imagine the rxed and happy.


    She just felt sleepy and tired.


    Looking at Fengrui gate all the time, the man who had already seen hering quickly tidied up his suit and clothes. At the same time, he stepped out of the car and opened the door far away to wee her in.


    Song ran stepped into the back seat of the car, and the assistant behind her opened the front passenger''s door consciously.


    "Mr. Shan, find a ce to talk."


    The woman''s action is very hot, and she orders to drive after wearing her seat belt. It seems that she is in a hurry to talk about official business.


    Shan Rao was a little dumb, and then he turned his mind and thought of a good teahouse. He ordered the valet to drive there.


    Along the way, the man''s eyes nced aside from time to time, and she could see that she was always looking out of the window, staring at the retreating shadows of trees and pedestrians, as if she had a very heavy heart.She coughed awkwardly, trying to find something to talk about. Then she turned her head and found that she didn''t know when to close her eyes. Her body swayed with the rhythm of the car body, looking helpless.


    Don''t know why, that moment''s heart has a burst of inexplicable astringency.


    Heughed and put his elbow against her elbow. "I''ll tell you a joke."


    There was no movement from the woman nearby.


    He nced awkwardly. Seeing the smile of the little Valet in the rearview mirror, he coughed again and turned to the front of his voice and said, "or shall I sing you a song?"


    And the next woman still did not move.


    Finally, when he was about tounch the third round of attack, the assistant, who had been holding the bag, couldn''t help it. "We miss song haven''t slept for two consecutive days. Mr. Shan still doesn''t disturb her."


    "Two days?"


    His heart "cluttered", turned to look again, just a wisp of broken hair sliding down her cheek, reflecting her skin more white.


    After careful observation, we can see that under the fine makeup, the two pieces of dark blue under the eye fundus still can''t be suppressed.


    Almost at that moment, the bright light of the man''s eyes disappeared. Instead, he was covered by a steady and introverted temperament. He raised his hand a little bit, and then ordered: "no tea house, go to song house."


    When song ran woke up, it was midnight.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, fumbled in the dark to turn on the wallmp at the head of the bed. After seeing the familiar picture in front of her, a heart slowly settled down.


    Get up the side of the mobile phone to confirm the time, and then click to open the message reminder.


    The assistant there was always watching the mobile phone. After seeing that the message was received, he quickly dialed the phone.


    "And Mr. Shan?"


    The phone is connected, song Ran''s voice is still with a few unreal dull.


    "After seeing you back, Mr. Shan left. He also said that he would go back to Shanghai tomorrow, and if anything happened, he could wait until he came back. "


    Song Ran has some aphasia, but what she cares about in her heart is not the fate of this man.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed. She walked slowly to the balcony. Under the cover of the night, she gradually gathered her eyes. "What about the information I brought out from Fengrui?"


    The assistant read her mind and immediately replied, "I have all the information here. When Mr. Shan carried you upstairs, he saw that you were holding everything in your hand and refused to put it. Aftering out of the room, he handed it to me."


    After a pause, she added, "but the seals are stillplete. Mr. Shan also said that if you want to, you will understand with him."


    After hearing this, song ran didn''t show much emotion on her face. She turned back and walked into the bedroom. At the same time, she said, "make an appointment with Mr. mu for me tomorrow and let him meet me in my office."

 Chapter 544

    Shao Yunchen was determined to take over Long Teng again. Song ran made ast-minute favor and transferred all shares in his name to him. ording to the contract transfer agreement, it was you Mao''s material supply in recent three years that was required to be used for deduction, which reduced his financial pressure.


    At the same time, Shao Yunchen, who has an absolute controlling interest, can do a lot of things he wants to do.


    In the first week after his return to Longteng, he removed a number of senior officials at the board meeting, which was called retirement and pension, enjoying thepany''s internal welfare treatment. In fact, it was only the first step for him to eliminate the internal residual poison.


    The younger brother of Shao''s mother, director Mo, was the first to be ordered to resign.


    At the weekend, Lu Yao arrived in Jincheng from Nancheng. In addition to her mother and two children, she brought you Mao''s affairs and asked Shao Yunchen to see the verdict in person.


    In the study, the two people had a heated discussion. A video phone with Mr. Huo was also connected to theputer on the side.


    Because Shao Yunchen couldn''t take care of both sides, the honeymoon n originally nned for one month between Mr. Huo and Zhou Linlin was forced to be shortened to one week. However, except that Mrs. Huo was somewhat unhappy, Mr. Huo, who got the news, was relieved.


    In his words, traveling is much more tiring than working.


    But he only dares to say this in front of Shao Yunchen. If his wife hears this, he will have to be beaten again.


    With regard to you Mao''s work, both Mr. Huo and Lu Yao have basically started their work, so although there were sparks in the discussion, the good news is that progress has been gratifying.


    Lu Yao looks at the video, where Mr. Huo drinks the milk that Zhou Linlin handed him. She also feels a little thirsty, so she turns around and goes out.


    When I went around the living room to the dining room, I saw that two olddies on the sofa were also quarrelling.


    The two little guys on the floor yed their own games. When the decibels of grandma''s and grandma''s voices were getting higher and higher, they would look at each other with tacit understanding, and then straighten up their small waist to look at it. Their big eyes were turning around on the two old people.


    Finally, learning from their appearance, they pointed to each other and scolded each other.


    Anyannguage talent is not enough, but when you can''t quarrel, you will snatch the toy in your sister''s hand yfully and spit your tongue at her. When Anxi saw this, she would get up and hide in grandma''s arms to use, "brother, bad!"


    As a result, the atmosphere between the two old people was quickly disturbed by the two little guys. Shao''s mother and Lu''s mother looked at each other under the presbyopia sses they were wearing, and they both agreed to coax the little guy first.


    While coaxing, Lu''s mother still murmured indignantly: "since it''s a church wedding, the custom must be based on the western style. What you do is not to make us Yao Yao into a joke."


    "What is nondescript?" Shao''s mother took off her eyes and stretched out her hand to take an Yan into her arms. "This is abination of Chinese and Western culture. We Shao family married our own daughter-inw. Did I deliberately harm my daughter-inw?"


    If you say something and I say it, you will quarrel again.


    Lu Yao came out of the restaurant with two sses of water. Seeing this scene, she could not help feeling big. When she went to the study again, she walked very fast.


    But unfortunately, it was not as fast as the eyes of the two old people. Shao''s mother quickly called out to her, "Yao Yao, do you want to judge? Is it your mother''s old-fashioned or I''m making such a fuss."


    With that, the old man moved the thick pile of wedding materials from the sofa to the tea table and motioned Lu Yao toe and have a look.


    Because the two young people are already very busy with their work every day, the two old people are worried, so they take all the wedding matters down.


    But helpless, more than a week down, two people disagreed, the phone quarreled several times, even the basic venue has not been finalized.


    Lu Yao is in a state of panic every day. Shao Yunchen is responsible for dealing with the two old people. He can hide as far as he can.


    But this time, it seems that I can''t escape.


    She came over with a smile. Her eyes were turning back and forth between the two old men. She was hesitating how to open her mouth when the door behind her was suddenly knocked.


    The knock on the door was rapid and loud, and the two old people were stunned. When Lu Yao turned to go to the door, Shao''s mother took the lead in responding and asked her to sit back on the sofa and rest. "I''ll do it."


    When the door opened, the old man standing by the door suddenly stopped moving. After his face cooled down, he didn''t wee anyone in for a long time. Instead, he asked the other party politely, "what are you doing here?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not convenient to talk standing. Would you let us in first?"


    Standing outside the door is an old couple, the man with a smile on his face, will carry the maintenance goods out.


    Shao''s mother hesitated for a long time, then got out of the way behind her. When the two men came in after her, she didn''t give any good looks. She just told her aunt to make two cups of tea and deliver them.


    As she approached, Lu Yao recognized that one of them was director Mo who had stopped Shao''s mother downstairs in Longteng. She got up and politely said hello. Then she looked at Lu Mu, who was sitting on the sofa, and went into the baby room with her baby in her arms.


    After settling down the two children, he turned into the study next to him. Leaning on the door, he motioned to Shao Yunchen in the direction outside the door, "your uncle is here. Do you want to go out and have a look?"Shao Yunchen had just cut off the video conversation with Mr. Huo a second ago, and was about to get up and have a good exercise. Unexpectedly, when he wanted to hear the news, his face sank in an instant.


    You don''t have to think about it to know what they''re looking for.


    At the moment, Shao''s mother, sitting in the middle of the sofa, has just heard her brother''s tearful confession. Her face is also very ugly.


    She frowned and raised her hand. "Have some tea first."


    Mrs. Mo saw that Shao''s mother''s attitude was loose. She also squeezed out a few tears and grabbed Shao''s mother''s arm with one hand.


    "Our old Mo was hurt some time ago, and I tried to persuade him at home. Now he knows that he is wrong. After all, we have rtives. He is also an old man of Long Teng. You can tell Yun Chen that even if he is given an idle job in thepany, he will not beughed at at at home."


    After all, she is her own brother. Shao''s mother can''t bear it.


    She sighed deeply and was about to respond. When she was about to respond, she remembered that her son had not been sleeping for the past few days. In order to make her eyes full of blood, she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You go back first. I can''t do it." The old man frowned and got up. "I''ll discuss it with Yun Chen, and I''ll let you know when you have his reply."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t leave others, they looked at each other, and their faces were a bit ugly, but they still held back. Before going out, they were still trying to persuade each other. They hoped that Shao''s mother could say two more good words for them in front of her son.


    But did not expect, this return door has not stepped out, was from the study out of a calm voice to the pawn poured a basin of cold water.


    Shao Yunchen was wearing home clothes and his hands were in the pocket of his casual pants. When he went from the study to the living room, his face was gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I can give you the answer now." Standing still, at a distance of less than one meter from the couple, his height advantage forced his eyes to shoot down.


    "ording to the resolution of the board of directors, the top one on the list of dismissals is this Mo director. It''s not bad that the surname of Long Teng is Shao. You''re looking for people in the right direction, but the timing is not right. If you realize this earlier, you won''t have this ending. "


    Shao Yunchen''s words did not care about half of the kinship.


    Shao''s mother listened and carefully pulled her sleeve swing twice, indicating that he would not continue to talk about it.

 Chapter 545

    The man with the most difficult expression saw Lu Yao who came out after Shao Yunchen, as if he had grasped thest straw of hope and tried to catch her. "Miss Lu, what happened before was that I was wrong. It was myrd. Can you help me to persuade..."


    Lu Yao was caught by such a surprise that she was scared and staggered. Fortunately, Shao Yunchen responded in a timely manner, holding her waist from behind and holding her firmly.


    Seeing this scene, Shao''s mother suddenly raised her heart to her throat and fell down again. She pped her brother''s hand, and her eyes widened and said, "you dare to hurt our Shao grandson. I''m not finished with you."


    After that, he did not wait for anyone to exin anything. He raised his voice and called out his aunt. Then he sted out the couple together with the things they had brought.


    When the door mmed in front of her eyes, Shao''s mother turned her head and asked Lu Yao, "did you hurt me?"


    Seeing that she was ok, she rxed a little and then went to observe Shao Yunchen''s face, "he is your uncle after all..."


    What to sayter, Shao Yunchen had no desire to listen. He put his arm around his wife''s shoulder and took her steps to the bedroom, muttering: "was it just scared?"


    "No more."


    When Lu Yao was dragged to her room, she looked back at her mother''s face from time to time, and her answer was also casual.


    And Shao Yunchen smelled speech hook lip a smile, joking: "I am not asking you."


    Shao''s mother, who was neglected, turned green. After catching up, she banged on the door that had just been closed. "Yao Yao, don''t forget to ask the designer to measure your size tomorrow."


    Lu Yao, who is already under the pressure of a man, tries to raise her neck to respond. Unexpectedly, the next second the man''s thin lips will be covered. She "hums" twice, but before she can respond, the thin lips who just left take her ce to answer.


    "I see, Ma."


    The old man''s face was more green, and then "bang bang" on the door, "you cane out when you have time to help look at the wedding design of these things, I and my mother-inw can not talk together."


    At this time, the mother-inw heard the constant knocking on the door, and then came out of the baby room and looked at the old man who was pulling his voice. "Yao Yao and Yun Chen are tired these days. Let them have a rest."


    Rest?


    Shao''s mother thought to herself that it would be nice to have a rest.


    Urged to the living room by Lu''s mother, before leaving, she knocked twice more anxiously, reminding her, "be careful, don''t hurt my grandson."


    At this time, Lu Yao, whose hands were bound by men, was so anxious that she could not help but re at Shao Yunchen, "do you hear me?"


    Man hook lips evil charm a smile, "then I am more careful."


    Since returning from Maldives, Shao Yunchen has been staying in Jincheng, forced to separate from Lu Yao. Although it is only less than a week, the fire burning in the heart of this man has been faintly uncontroble.


    He said, bending down and kissing.


    Usually at this time, his wife is unable to resist this temptation.


    But this time he didn''t expect -


    when the reaction came over, the pain somewhere in the body swept him.


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out in an instant. After calling out "wife" powerlessly, the man immediately fell down, and his eyes were full of helplessness and grievance.


    Lu Yao propped up, covered his mouth with both hands, trying to check his injury, "husband, are you ok?"


    Just that foot, she really did not have time to control the strength, now look at his reaction, know that his hand is too heavy, scared eyes are red.


    Shao Yunchen snorted two times, but after a while, he got up and leaned on the head of the bed to breathe calmly. The fire in his heart had long been extinguished.


    Seeing that his face gradually recovered, Lu Yao sat there and exined the reason clearly, "two days ago, I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that the fetal image was unstable, so..."


    She stopped, her face dyed a few crimson, side eyes toward the direction of the man, "can only hard you bear a bear."


    Shao Yunchen swallowed his mouth in silence. He saw her face full of grievances and moved towards him. Finally, he opened his arms and dived into his arms. His soft cheek was still rubbing against his chest.


    Rubbed and rubbed, that anger was rubbed up inexplicably.


    But he can only bite teeth, force the woman in his arms, voice hoarse reminder: "OK, don''t move."


    Lu Yao saw that he looked unhappy. She pursed her lips slightly. Finally, she pulled out and put on her shoes at the edge of the bed. "I''ll go outside to apany the two old people. You can have a rest."


    She thought that Shao Yunchen could not sleep well when he stayed here.


    But the man after the reaction, but stretched out a hand to grab her wrist, did not seem to let her leave the appearance.


    Lu Yao clenched one of her wrists, turned her head and said, "what''s the matter?"The man lost a little blood color of the lips gently lifted up, and then slowly opened and closed his eyes, said: e here."


    Due to the little guy in the stomach, the man did not dare to increase the strength of his hands, only gently pulled, and with a light smile to open his mouth: "I will hold you to sleep for a while."


    It was about an hour, but Shao Yunchen had the most peaceful sleep in the whole week.


    When a man sleeps, he is as quiet as a sculpture. Lu Yao''s shoulder is numb by his grip, but he is afraid to wake him up, so he has to wear clothes to sleep.


    Until she felt that the people around her woke up, she pretended to be sleepy and opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyelids and asked him, "are you asleep?"


    "A good sleep."


    Shao Yunchen stretched out, holding her chin in one hand, and habitually printed a kiss on her forehead.


    -


    at the dinner table that evening, two elderly people put the details of the wedding discussed during this period in front of the young couple. Most of them were the multiple-choice questions that had not been finalized, which were finally decided by Shao Yunchen.


    In fact, he has his own ns for many things. He has not stopped the two old people all the time. He just wants them to have something to do and avoid the hidden danger of making trouble out of nothing.


    So in the evening, when Shao Yunchen shared his thoughts with Lu Yao, the woman''s eyes widened a little, "I thought you didn''t care."


    The man pillows one hand behind the neck and observes the subtle expression change on her face. "The two of them discuss together. It must be very difficult to have a result in the end. Just look at it and deal with it. In short, I will promise you that I will give you a satisfactory wedding."


    Shao Yunchen is right.


    However, Lu Yao was not as smart as he was and saw through everything from the beginning.


    Lu Yao realized thispletely when she went to the designer to measure the size the next day.


    Originally, the designer was contacted by Shao''s mother. It is said that she has a good reputation in Jincheng, but Lu''s mother is not at ease and wants to go with her. As a result, they have different opinions about the style design in the shop.


    At that time, the designer who had already had some experience showed sympathy for Lu Yao, and at the same time tried to revolve, "why don''t you tell me the elements you want, and I''ll try my best to help you neutralize them?"


    Lu Yao smiles awkwardly. When the two old people are not paying attention, she picks up the cup at hand and goes to the water dispenser at the door to receive water.


    As soon as she was about to step over, she saw a little girl fall on the side of the road outside the ss door. She subconsciously put down her water cup and pushed the door out.


    And when she arrived, the little girl had already got up, patted the dust on her body and rushed to the humanity behind her with a smile: "Mommy, hurry up."


    Lu Yao stood at the door, staring at the scene, his face soaked with a few soft light.


    She couldn''t help but follow a few steps forward. She didn''t expect to be interrupted by a strange voice behind her. Her steps suddenly stopped. She turned back to frown and thought for a moment. Then she recognized the woman who looked about 50 years old.

 Chapter 546

    Lu Yao recognized that the woman in front of her was Mrs. Mo who visited Shao family after director Mo yesterday.


    Then she stopped and gave a polite smile. After reading about the seniority, she still gave a rather awkward cry: "Hello, aunt."


    Seeing that Lu Yao seemed to be a good talker, Mrs. Mo felt that she was with the right person. After twoughs, she squeezed out two tears with some grievances. She sighed and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "We are sorry to say that we are rtives of the Shao family. Your uncle went home yesterday and was so worried that he stayed in the hospital. The doctor said that his blood pressure was too high toe. I''m afraid his life will be hard to protect if he goes on like this..."


    With that, he reached out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, but during this period, his eyes only nced at Lu Yao, as if observing the expression on her face.


    Lu Yao''s eyes sank, and quickly judged that this was not a simple encounter.


    After understanding the other party''s purpose, she deliberately did not take up the argument. She heard that director Mo was hospitalized. She frowned slightly, "is that Aunt going to the hospital now? Come on, don''t dy. When Yun Chenes back from hispany''s meeting, I will tell him to go to the hospital and help you persuade him. "


    Seeing Lu Yao deliberately pretending to be stupid, Mrs. Mo''s expression on her face is not good-looking, but she seems to have no interest in staying, so she simply grabs each other''s arm in the gap of a sigh.


    "We, as elders, have heard something about the rtionship between you and Yunchen, and we know that you are in a good rtionship. In this way, can you help my family Mo persuade him to leave him another civil servant in thepany... "


    With her other free hand, she took her mobile phone out of her pocket. "I''ll call Yun Chen right now. Tell him."


    Lu Yao, seeing the other party''s posture, seems to be not ready to let himself go easily.


    She reached out her hand to push down the other party''s mobile phone, and tried to pull out the arm that had been held. After several unsessful struggles, she tried to persuade him: "Yunchen is now in a meeting in thepany. He can''t answer the phone."


    While talking, Yu Guang aims at the ss door not far away, and thinks that the two olddies in the door may be quarreling fiercely at this time. She wants to get away from her, and she can only rely on herself for the time being.


    Just thinking about it, she felt that the strength on her wrist increased a little bit. Mrs. namo realized that Lu Yao''s words were reasonable, so she implored with indignation: "you''re right. I''m sure he won''t listen to my phone, but yours is different. If you call with your mobile phone, he will certainly listen to it."


    Last night at the dinner table, Lu Yao once heard Shao''s motherin about her sister-inw. She said that she was the most mischievous person. She also said that her husband and wife came to visit her. She must have thought it was her idea. At that time, she didn''t care, but now that she has seen it, she always guesses that Shao''s mother is right.


    Forced by this Mrs. Mo, Lu Yao''s body has retreated to the corner of the wall. In fact, she doesn''t want to trouble Shao Yunchen because of these trivial matters. She lingers in the bottom of her heart for a while, but she still looks down in the other side''s expectation.


    By the way, he plucked the hand which was always tightly sped on his wrist and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this."


    Her reason is also very clear, "Shao Yunchen has the intention to reshape the ethos of Longteng. At present, all the things he has to do are well founded. If he openly covers up his rtives and tells people without any reason, his governance of Longteng will not only be ineffective, but also cause more trouble."


    So, it''s impossible for her to help.


    As soon as her attitude was clear, Mrs. Mo, who had previously put on a good face, broke down in an instant. "His uncle is now in the hospital. What''s the state of his illness? Do your family still say such sarcastic remarks?"


    She then took Lu Yao''s hand to the side of the road to stop the car, "go, you follow me to the hospital to have a look, see how a good person was forced to death by your Shao family, I think you can''t live on your conscience!"


    Lu Yao was dragged by this unexpected force and staggered forward for two steps. Finally, she was pulled to the intersection. Seeing an empty caring this way, she tried to break free and revolve around her mouth.


    "Wait a minute. My bag is still in the store. I''ll pick it up ande back."


    Taking the opportunity to break free, she turned to go to the store, but Mrs. Mo saw that she was in a hurry and thought she was going to run, so she stretched out her hand and pulled her back.


    But this time, the woman did not pay attention to the step backward, a foot in the edge of the road stepped empty, then fell down.


    At the moment ofnding, a colic in her abdomen enveloped her whole body.


    -


    "what are you looking at?"


    When passing a certain intersection, Mu Ming nts his eyes and looks at the assistant who is lifting the curtain to look out. His frown shows a faint unhappiness.


    Aftering out of the airport, he had been taking a nap with his eyes closed. When his assistant saw him leaning on the back of his chair, he always closed his eyes and thought he was asleep.


    So after hearing the voice of inquiry, she put down the curtain and murmured in a low voice: "nothing, just look at the road. It seems that there is some traffic jam."


    The driver who heard this conversation also nced aside, slowly lowered the speed, and was about to turn away from the sidene. "There are many people at the intersection ahead, maybe there was an ident."The man frowned, waiting for the car to slowly approach the scene of the ident, faintly heard a burst of noise.


    Originally unintentionally, I turned my head and was about to change into a morefortable sitting position. I happened to see a very familiar and pale cheek through the gap of the curtain which had not been closed tightly.


    In a group of busy crowd, impartial, just swept past him.


    His heart suddenly "cluttered" for a moment, his body left the back of the chair, the moment his back was stiff, ayer of cold sweat came out.


    The assistant, who was yawning, was caught off guard, and saw an arm rapidly extending towards this side. Then he heard a "crash", the curtain was opened, and the re of the midday sun shed into the car.


    So along the line of sight to look at the past, the car body has passed the noisy crowd, is slowly elerating towards the intersection ahead.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. mu?"


    The assistant sat up straight and looked back.


    Did not have time to reconfirm a nce, the heart of the small struggle, the man quickly stopped the driver, "stop


    At that moment, a voice came out from the bottom of my heart, and I felt that I would not be wrong.


    Before the car stopped, he opened the door, stepped down on long legs, and sped toward the crowd.


    When I got closer, I heard someone calling, "please send the ambnce quickly. There is bleeding in pregnant women here. The situation is critical. The address is..."


    He pushed aside the crowd and saw that the bloodless woman was leaning against the arms of a girl who looked like a student. One hand firmly grasped the White Chiffon shirt in front of her abdomen. The dark green skirt under her had been dyed ck in several ces.


    There was a faint smell of damp blood all around.


    Besides her, there was a woman who looked about 50 years old, staring at the bloodstain seeping from under the skirt. The whole person had lost his mind. She put her head around and muttered, "it''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t mean to..."


    Mu Ming''s heart suddenly trembled. Without a moment''s hesitation, he took off his suit coat and put it on the woman who was nearly unconscious. He bent down to take her from the college student''s arms.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    The female college students are so anxious that sweat on their forehead rolls all over their face and looks at Mu Ming''s eyes with hope and vignce.


    The man droops his eyes and looks at the woman in his arms.


    "Mu Name... "


    Lu Yao called out his name before he lost his consciousness.


    The other hand, stained with light blood, climbed onto his arm, grabbed it hard, and then fell powerlessly. Finally, he only rubbed a bright red and broken palm print on the white shirt.


    At that moment, her heart did not have time to think about other things, only secretly thought that the child might not be able to keep.


    She was sorry for Shao Yunchen and for the children.


    And that womana before that "Mu name" two words, let the man''s heart inexplicably choked.


    He looked at the college student and fixed his eyes, "I''m her brother."


    Then he picked up the man from the other party''s hand, hugged him tightly, and looked at the assistant who had just caught up with him. His fierce eyes burst out in an instant, and motioned to the old woman who was still talking to herself, "look at her for me and inform Shao Yunchen."

 Chapter 547

    When Mu Ming assistant called, the project nning seminar of Longteng senior management was going to the most critical moment.


    During the short project integration time, there was no sound in the meeting room. Lin Shui, sitting in thest row, was recording the meeting. The mobile phone next to theputer was on several times. He twisted his eyebrows, and finally got up and walked quietly outside the meeting room.


    When you push the door in again, the steps have not been careful and steady before.


    The sound of "bang Dang" made everyone frown. Shao Yunchen also looked up and took a nce in the direction of the entrance of the conference room.


    I saw the man''s eyes full of hesitation and worry. He did not feel a frown, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Shui gets close to his ear and exins the matter simply and clearly, if you want to observe Mr. Shao''s face in the meeting room, you can see that his eyes almost instantly sh a thick me.


    Then heard a "bang" sound, the man pped up.


    He took a moment to sort out his thoughts, but finally forgot to tell me anything. He grabbed the suit jacket on the seat behind him and strode out.


    The original quiet meeting room was suddenly noisy.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. Supervisors, please reorganize your ns. We will inform you of the new meeting timeter."


    Lin Shui hastily cleaned up the things on the table, and quickly chased out.


    When I came to the hospital, I saw two old people guarding the door of the operating room, and a man leaning against the corridor wall, who had been silent.


    His body was also stained with light blood stains, and there were several dazzling blood red ques on the Gao Ding suit that he held in his hand.


    In the corridor, the sound of men''s footsteps approaching is particrly clear, and again and again, like knocking on the hearts of people.


    Afterining about each other, the two old men, who were immersed in their own worries, raised their heads one after another. Lu''s eyes were red with tears, and Shao''s frowns were also permeated with deep uneasiness and worry.


    "Xiao Shao, what can we do about Yao Yao..."


    The mother Lu, who took the lead in getting up, tightly clenched Shao Yunchen''s clothes. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was trembling and hoarse.


    Shao''s mother raised her head and aimed at the past, holding her face and using with indignation, "do you know that crying can solve the problem? If you were not an olddy who had nothing to do with her, how could Yao Yao have been in trouble? "


    Lu''s mother was extremely bent, and the hand holding Shao Yunchen''s clothes was shaking. "It''s your Mo family who hurt her, your sister-inw who doesn''t strive for sess!"


    The quarrel between the two old men gradually forced Shao Yunchen''s suppressed emotion to a desperate situation. His face soon condensed to the extreme, and the cold light from his eyes almost sealed people.


    The mother of the speech stopped slowly.


    Shao''s mother sat on the iron bench and waved her hand. She had nned to say something more, but after seeing Shao Yunchen''s face, she also swallowed all her words in silence.


    The man stares at, coldly asks: "where is Zhu Shaoquan?"


    At the moment, it was the aunt who had made trouble.


    He asked, his eyes looking in the direction of Mu Ming.


    Men smell speech, the original drooping line of sight slowly lifted up, and came to a shallow look, and then toward the direction of the elevator entrance next to a point, "in the car, want to greet it?"


    The two men raised their feet and walked toward the end of the corridor.


    Before stepping out, Shao Yunchen put down his heart, gently sped his hands on Lu''s mother''s shoulder, and looked firmly in his eyes, "it doesn''t matter if this child is gone. I still love her, and I will treat her better."


    When he sees the tears in his mother''s eyes.


    For Shao Yunchen, this child means something different.


    From the very beginning, he felt the joy of bing a father. He even learned the news earlier than Lu Yao. When he took care of this little life with her, he was always worried, expectant and happy.


    But naturally, what he is saying nowes from his true feelings.


    After listening to Shao Yunchen''s words, Lu''s mother burst into tears, nodded repeatedly and sighed, "OK", "OK, OK, OK, it''s my greatest pleasure to have you as a good son-inw."


    After that, she looked back at Shao''s mother, who was in a daze on her chair. She was no longer interested in continuing to argue with her. She moved aside and sat in the farthest position from her.


    Silently biting teeth, looking up at the huge red letter on the door of the operating room, tears rolling down.


    Shao''s mother''s eyes peeped into the past. After several eyes, she finally couldn''t help but break out. She patted her thigh and stood up, "OK, don''t cry! The doctor hasn''te out yet. You''re here like a mourner. "


    Lu''s mother was wronged. She didn''t want to provoke the old woman, but she couldn''t help crying. She buried her face in her palm and sobbed."Yao Yao is not your daughter. Of course you don''t care. If you didn''t have this grandson in your stomach, you might still be making trouble with us..."


    "Why not my daughter?"


    Shao''s mother''s voice is much clearer than Lu''s, but her eyes are also slightly red at this time. "She''s got the certificate from Yun Chen. Is it my daughter?"


    Her heart is very clear, Lu Yao''s ident, just like the original Lu mother''s car ident, she can''t shirk her responsibility.


    In addition to the daughter-inw, the heart more guilty, there is the little grandson who does not know whether he can survive.


    After the roar, he slowly calmed down and took two steps to sit down beside Lu''s mother. He murmured in a low voice: "as long as Yao Yao is OK, my grandson will have a chance to hold him. When the child is discharged from hospital, I will not talk about anything between her and Yunchen."


    After a pause, he promised, "no matter whether the children can survive or not, I will not object to their marriage. You can rest assured."


    After listening to Shao''s mother''s words, Lu''s mother sobbed slightly.


    In her lifetime, she was surprised to hear such words from the old woman.


    Originally, she was worried about this aspect. At the beginning, Shao''s mother couldn''t wait to arrange the wedding because of her grandson.


    We all know that.


    So after the reaction, she turned her head and asked her, "are you serious?"


    Although Shao''s mother still felt a little ufortable in her heart, she still nodded and promised, "really."


    After fighting with the Lu family for so long, I fell in love with Fu Xuezi, Qi Yun and even Tao Guaner. Later, she gradually realized that her son did have a different way of looking at people, and those women were generally inferior to Lu Yao, no matter in any way.


    After hearing this, Lu''s mother was finally willing to wipe the tears on her face. Just as she was about to say something, the red light on the door of the operating room nearby suddenly went out. The doctor opened the door and came out, taking off the mask and asked, "who is the family member of the patient?"


    "I..."


    The two old men stood up almost at the same time, and then looked at each other.

 Chapter 548

    The door of the nurse''s door was opened, and the man stepped in with long legs. He saw the old woman shivering in the corner.


    The trembling eye light projected out, recognized that the acquaintance was in, and jumped up like grasping some life-saving straw. His hands firmly held the man''s arm and called out twice, "Yunchen, Yunchen..."


    Shao Yunchen sat close to the door and shook his hand in disgust.


    Then, Mu Ming, who stepped in, sat down in the opposite position and motioned a look at the assistant at the rear of the car, and the man pulled the woman back.


    The man''s eyes sank and he asked in a cold voice: "because I removed director Mo''s position, you hold a grudge, so you hit my wife''s head?"


    Shao Yunchen guessed that ording to the timid temperament of the family, it was very unlikely that he would do so, but he still picked up the most serious usations.


    Sure enough, half said, this Mrs. Mo has been scared pale, repeatedly waved to veto, "no, no, this is an ident."


    Thenguage was too pale to refute. After saying two sentences, he felt that the other party would not believe him. He rolled up to him and grabbed his arm with his hands mixed with tears. "Yunchen, listen to my aunt. My aunt didn''t mean to..."


    Shao Yunchen''s eyes trembled, staring at the bright fingerprints on his arm, and looked suspiciously at the man beside him.


    Mu Ming''s lips and corners hook a weak smile, in the face of his questioning eyes, just gently shrug his shoulders, and did not want to exin what the meaning.


    He didn''t do anything, but before Shao Yunchen stepped into the car door, he had arranged for the assistant around him to amplify president Shao''s consistent means of doing things several times.


    Although this Mo Madame doubts, but saw Shao Yunchen toe in that moment, still don''t feel frightened soft leg.


    At the moment, she looked down and saw the mark on the other side''s arm. She shrank for a while and murmured in a low voice: "tell me how you want me topensate. As long as I can do it, but don''t forget, I''m your aunt, Yunchen."


    The heart is still in the operating room of the woman, this moment Shao Yunchen does have the heart to kill.


    He curled his lips indifferently and slowly spat out two words, pensation?"


    If Lu Yao and his children had an ident, anypensation in the world would not be enough to fill in his inner regret.


    In the gradually cold line of sight slowly gathered the eye light, and then leisurely turned his face and looked at her, "if Lu Yao has any ident, I will retaliate to your Mo family in the same way."


    But the old man lost his instinct of judgment and choked on the spot for two times. He almost lost his breath.


    Shao Yunchen looked at it, slowly closed his eyes, opened the side of the door, turned down.


    The atmosphere in the car was oppressive.


    From the bottom of his heart, the president of Shao university has never been an arbitrary and cruel man.


    Standing by the door to breathe two breath of fresh air, the door behind him was then opened again. Mu Ming followed him down and told the driver in the driver''s seat, "take this man, Mrs. Mo, back home."


    When the car slowly drove away, Shao Yunchen slowly calmed down. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He took it out and connected it. Although he tried to restrain himself, his voice was still slightly shaking and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    From the perspective of Mu Ming, it''s hard to see the clear expression change on this man''s face.


    When the phone hung up, he had a judgment through the change of the other party''s look. Then he also rxed and asked, "is it OK?"


    The air was silent for a moment. The man in front of him didn''t respond. It seemed that he was adjusting some emotion.


    After waiting for a while, he nodded.


    At this time, Shao Yunchen, who turned around, just remembered to ask, "why did you save her?"


    For him, Mu Ming is the one he and Lu Yao really need to be on guard at all times.


    See the other side reaction after the first sentence is this, Mu Ming in a short Leng God after a suddenugh. He looked down at his toes for a moment, and when he looked up again, all the heartfelt concerns in his eyes were swallowed up.


    Chuckling, and then inclined to hook up the corners of his lips, "are businessmen, naturally there is a purpose."


    At this time, I am afraid that the man will not be wary of his behavior until he finds some credible ties of interest.


    "I came to Jincheng to talk to you about cooperation." He said, reaching out a hand to the other side, "I''m no longer a little follower who was unknown at that time. There''s no reason to do things that vite thew and discipline to cut off the future. I saved Lu Yao. I should be able to sell you a lot of favor here. In terms of future cooperation, should Shao always give me more face? "


    Shao Yunchen droops his eyes and stares at the hand that he stretches over.


    After a moment of silence, I gave him a shallow grip and then hooked my lips. "I have heard that the new generation of Fengrui helmsman, Mr. mu. Young and promising, it can be called a legend. "


    After the Song family took back the management right of Fengrui, it divided the original subsidiary Yunteng and gave it to shangrui, and promoted Mu Ming to the new CEO of Fengrui.If you guess right, there should be some help from Song ran.


    Want toe Shang, Mu two people''s identity change, that always arrogant man, the taste in the heart must be very ufortable.


    But today, even if Mu Ming didn''t rescue Lu Yao, for song Ran''s sake, Shao Yunchen could not easily reject the cooperation proposal with Fengrui.


    At present, there is no intention to entangle too much. After the two people simply greet each other, Shao Yunchen makes a gesture and raises his feet to the direction of the hospital gate. At the same time, he turns his head and politely responds, "I''ll go to see Yao Yao first. Mr. Mu will wait a moment, and I''ll inform the assistant toe and pick you up and go back to the hotel."


    All in all, he didn''t mean to invite him upstairs.


    "No more." Mu name smell speech, some tiny a raise hand, "I call a car to go, don''t bother Shao general manager."


    Having said that, he has turned around and stopped in the direction of the intersection.


    Shao Yunchen sank his eyes and watched the figure of his back until he opened the door of the car. A little alert light in his eyes was slowly extinguished. He turned and continued to walk forward.


    And the man who stoops down to step into the door, after giving out the address of the hotel, loses his mind to the bloody suit coat in his hand.


    He could not help but recall that during the more than ten minutes of his journey to the hospital, the woman in his arms had a vague consciousness, but one hand was still firmly sped on his index finger. Later, he became more sober. The first and only sentence he said to him was, "don''t harm my child."


    Heughed, put the clothes aside, and then leaned back on the back of the back seat and closed his eyes.


    -


    in the ward, Shao Yunchen pushed the door and saw the woman lying on the bed who had juste to her senses.


    Her cheeks were pale and her lips were not tinged with blood. Her eyes followed the prestige of the past. When she looked at the man, her eyes turned red in an instant.


    As the man strode along, she gently lifted up the corner of her lips. After being approached, she took one of his hands and covered it on her abdomen. She solemnly and happily said, "Yunchen, it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t lose him."


    This makes Shao Yunchen''s throat dry.


    He forbeared and sat down beside her. Then he tightly held her white and powerless hand, covered it with thin lips, and kissed again and again, "it''s OK, Yao Yao, you''re OK."


    Shao''s mother and Lu''s mother stood on both sides of the bed at the end of the bed. Seeing the scene, Lu''s mother secretly wiped away her tears and made her nose and eyes red with tears.


    Although Shao''s mother was filled with emotion, when she saw the old woman who was crying next to her, she was very angry.


    The old man snorted and said impatiently, "OK, I know to cry. I cry when I don''t know the situation. I still cry now that I''m fine. Why do you have so many tears..."


    Lu''s mother''s cry stopped abruptly. She turned her head and widened her eyes. "In the end, my mother-inw is not as good as my mother. Yao Yao is not your daughter. You don''t love me..."


    "I said that no matter what, I thought she was my daughter-inw of Shao family. What else do you want to do? You are not happy to find it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unknowingly, the atmosphere in the ward was stirred by two olddies and began to change slowly.


    Neglected, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen looked at each other. They were helpless and indifferent.


    I think there will be a lot of excitement in this house after Ie here.

 Chapter 549

    Jincheng is close to the top floor of a five-star hotel on Financial Street. The man standing in front of the French window overlooking the whole city''s nightscape has just extinguished his cigarette.


    He breathed out thest breath of tobo, and his long and deep eyes gradually tightened.


    One foot stepped out in the direction of the side, and turned around with that strength. When he went to the bar to pour wine, his eyes unconsciously fell on the leather sofa in the middle of the living room of the suite.


    In the middle of the sofa, there are two white paper bags.


    The value of the suit brand, the size of the selection is also impartial, just in line with his figure.


    About ten minutes ago, his assistant knocked on the door and sent him in, saying that it was Mr. Shao who specially ordered people to prepare for the damage he had made to save his wife during the day.


    He gently crooked his lips, slowly drew back his eyes, and with one hand he picked up the red wine he had woken up next to him. After pouring the most half cup, he looked up and drank it.


    Then he took a breath and knocked the ss heavily on the marble table, and his eyes could not help lifting a few lonely looks.


    Since the hospital came back, his mind repeatedly turned a lot of memories, after closing the curtain, the whole person was silent in the boundless empty ck curtain, a heart fluttering withoutnding.


    The despair and helplessness in the eyes of the woman before she fell into aa, and after she firmly grasped his arm, she almost tried her best to say, "don''t harm my child."


    What''s more, there were some words that the other party said after he threw a pile of heavy data in front of him in Kyoto, song Ran''s office that day.


    "ording to the clues I found here, Lu Yao''s father is not mainly responsible for your mother''s death."


    And the so-called failure to shoulder the main responsibility, that is to say, there were a lot of things at that time that he did not thoroughly investigate.


    At that time, after judge Lu, a famous judge in Nancheng, got off his horse, there was a lot of discussion among the public, saying that how many of therge and small cases handled by Lu Yuan could be unjust, false and wrong.


    There was not one case of ident when people talked about engineering.


    Mu Shan, a sessful female entrepreneur, took a staggering amount of time from being arrested to being tried and dealing with the results, and from being praised by all the stars to bing a prisoner.


    At that time, there were many details of the case to be tried and publicized. Naturally, Mu Shan was responsible, but he was not the only person responsible for the incident.


    Later, when Mu Shan died during his imprisonment, Mu Ming returned home to investigate the truth. It was no surprise that Lu Shaokun''s line was discovered. He learned that the judge who tried his mother in a hurry was not only full of bad deeds, but also had private investment in his mother''s project. Even, they were old friends.


    "In a word, Lu Shaokun was eager to send my mother to prison in order to clear away his responsibility, which led to a wrong judgment on the merits of the case."


    In the face of song ranfeng''s conclusion of light clouds, the man''s eyes gradually gathered a touch of fire, he leaned his body to the back of the chair, and for the first time questioned the other party''s words.


    Song ran slightly curled his lips, quietly listened to him finish, and then saw him fidgeting for a while, then slowly exposed, "you have no confidence, do not want to face your own mistakes, in the matter of Lu Yao, you have already regretted."


    There is nothing wrong with what she said.


    Mu Ming, who has been exposed, finally chose to give up the unequal confrontation with song ran. He pretended to be rxed and said, "what evidence do you have to prove that I am wrong?"


    Some of the women sat upright and took a cup of hot tea. Before sipping it, she slowly reminded: "there was a Yan family whose reputation and reputation are famous in Nancheng. Have you checked it?"


    Mention Yan family, Mu name some tiny twist eyebrow, the body does not know ground stiff a few minutes, "what do you mean?"


    At the beginning, he intended to investigate the Yan family, butter, the news of Lu Shaokun''s fall from the horse happened toe out, and he was diverted to check the Lu family line.


    Looking at Song Ran''s rxed appearance, Mu Ming vaguely realizes what, "there is a ghost in the Yan family?"


    After sipping the tea, the fragrance of jasmine slowly glides down her throat. The woman gently knocks down the tea cup, and her long eyshes are lifted up. She slowly vomites out a word, "yes."


    There is a ghost in the Yan family.


    "Your mother and Mr. Lu are old friends, but you didn''t know it before your mother''s ident. I think you have found out very well, but do you know why?"


    Mu Ming didn''t think about it carefully, but he took it for granted that he was sent to study abroad from primary school.


    "Your mother was unmarried and pregnant. She was under a lot of pressure of public opinion at that time. Later, she had to send you abroad in order to start a business. However, it was very hard to start a business at that time. Lu Yao''s father subsidized your early tuition fees without telling his family members."


    When song ran said these words, she had been observing the change of Mu Ming''s face. She was a woman who was used to being indifferent and liked to control all the details in her own hands.


    After a pause, seeing that the other side''s face became dark, she became more serious. "Your mother''s case was wrongly judged by judge Lu, but now it seems that this is not his original intention. The mastermind behind the project is the Yan family. The Yan family was very rich at that time. They wanted to threaten your mother with your life. What do you think she would choose? "With the topic of a little bit of progress, a man''s heart has gradually sunk to the bottom.


    There was a lot of noise in my mind.


    "There are some news that can''t be 100% true. If you don''t want to hear it, I can stop there."


    Song ran observes the man in front of her, and her eyes show a few unbearable emotions.


    And Mu Ming, who was cold on his lips and teeth, gathered a cold light under his eyes, and then spewed out a word, "say..."


    "Your biological father..."


    As soon as the topic was opened, the man''s body trembled unconsciously. He looked up and saw that the woman''s eyes were calm and motionless, and he narrated slowly.


    "He is not a qualified man. It is said that he got acquainted with your mother at the beginning, and there was a rtionship between Lu Fu and Lu Fu. Therefore, Lu Fu has always been ashamed of your mother and has been caring for her for so many years."


    After a pause, she was very clearly aware of the man''s heart. Her red lips were slightly picked and she almost coldly told her, "you don''t have to go to that man. He died 12 years ago, liver cancer."


    Mu Ming still remembers how boring it was that day when he came out of song Ran''s office, and the sweat on his back was sticky on his skin.


    It''s a coincidence that when I held Lu Yao in my arms and went all the way to the hospital, I felt almost the same cold sweat from my back.


    My mind slowly converges, and finally stares at the wine cup that has already been empty in front of me. I hook my lips with a sneer at myself, and then I raise my hand to pour a ss into it.


    Head up.


    The bitterness ran down the throat and reached the top of my heart.

 Chapter 550

    Few people in the world can see through song Ran''s mind.


    After song took back Fengrui''s management right, party a needed Mr. Song''s signature to execute the agreement. When song ran sent the agreement to his father''s study, the old man was dumb for a long time.


    The next morning, at the dinner table, song''s father pretended to be indifferent while drinking porridge: "the equity transfer agreement is not soplicated, how did you invite Lao Zhou?"


    Lao Zhou is the imperialwyer of Mr. Song. Because he is old, he doesn''t want to trouble him with ordinary small things.


    Song ran recognized the meaning of his father''s words, and had no intention of concealing it at the moment. He put an egg he had peeled into his mother''s te next to him, and then he said, "the terms of the divorce agreement are better read by the old man. After all, the premarital agreements were drafted by him."


    The word "divorce" fell in Song''s father''s ear, but song''s mother, who had just taken an egg to eat, heard this, but she seemed to be shocked and eximed: "divorce?"


    After that, the egg passed between the fingers and rolled from the table to the floor.


    The old man''s eyes widened a little, then turned to look at the father and daughter, who looked pale and pale beside him. He thought he had heard something wrong. He pped his palm on the table and asked, "who is divorced?"


    "Me."


    Song ran pushed a cup of milk in front of her mother, and she looked at her in a shallow way, "my monk Rui is divorced."


    Song''s father always quietly drank the porridge in front of him, which made his mother''s face red and red, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is he not good to you again?"


    Song ran was a little dumbfounded. She opened her lips and teeth, and finally responded with a light smile: "no, the divorce process went smoothly. Your daughter has not been wronged."


    Next to the song father heard, gently hummed out a voice, with a little overbearing and doting said: "who can let my daughter suffer injustice?"


    Don''t say that she song Ran has never been a perfectionist. Even if someone has coaxed song ran like that in those years, he can''t hide it from him.


    After thinking about it, heughed and held the milk cup in his hand. "It seems that today is a good day."


    Song ran followed with a knowing smile, but the expression on his mother''s face was gloomy.


    "Xiao Ran is a woman after all. What''s your father saying?"


    She loves her daughter from a different, more feminine perspective.


    On the issue of "women''s happiness theory", song Ran is not interested in arguing with her mother, because it is very clear that not everyone has such a good fortune that she can be spoiled for a small part of her life by a man of her choice, so that her concept of love has gradually deviated.


    She also lost her appetite. She pushed aside the chair under her body and stood up. Before leaving the restaurant, she turned back and said, "in the afternoon, I will send a driver to pick you up, and I have something to tell you."


    Finish saying also wait for mother to ask again what, then went to the living room to take clothes and bag to go out.


    -


    in the afternoon, the driver arranged by song ran arrived on time and arrived at a high-end private maternity hospital in the city about half an hourter. Mrs. song took her husband''s hand and went upstairs. When the doctor led her to the independent baby room, her face was full of shock and anxiety.


    Her white knuckles were embedded in her husband''s fine cashmere sweater and stood outside the big white door, staring at the cartoon baby''s head painted with pink paint, and her eyes turned red.


    Turn to see song ran, see her standing at the end of the crowd, the expression is always cold and indifferent.


    Later, the chief doctor opened the door and led the people to the right aisle. After a few meters of walking forward, they stopped in front of a blue baby bed.


    "This is the little princess and the little childe. Although some of them were born prematurely, they were very healthy."


    The doctor pushed the spectacle frame and looked down at the two little guys on the bed, their eyes wide open, as if curious about the strangers'' visit.


    The nurse in the baby room was holding a bottle in her hand. Seeing Mrs. song, who was salivating, she couldn''t help but go to help her. "The baby has just finished her milk, and now she is in good spirits. Should grandma hold her?"


    As soon as she heard the word "grandmother", she could not stop her tears. She buried her head in her husband''s chest and sobbed.


    In addition to feeling that I had a little grandson so suddenly, I felt more guilty about my daughter.


    Mother''s care is so little that she has to bear so many things on her own.


    "Xiaorana..." Song''s mother was crying and was going to pull song Ran''s clothes again.


    The woman looked down at this scene and felt a little helpless for her mother''s tears that she didn''t know where she came from. She and her father looked at each other, and then she turned her head and told the doctors around her, "Madam song doesn''t seem to like these two children. Help her to go out and have a rest."


    The doctor''s face was astounded, and the mother song, who had reacted, broke free from her husband''s arms, and red at her in a hoarse voice rather unhappy. "Who said I didn''t like it?"Then he wiped two tears and took one of them from the nurse''s hand. He carefully circled in his hand. After a quiet look, he could not help but squint and smile.


    "this is as like as two peas when he was born." She turned her head in her arms and poked the man behind her with her elbow. "Don''t you think so?"


    Song''s father''s expression on his face was a lot colder, but he didn''t copse after seeing the pink little guy grinning at himself. He reached out to take it from his wife''s arms, "give me a hug of my little grandson."


    "No way." Song''s mother side to hide, full of reluctance, "when I was a child, Xiao ran gave you a hug. When I turned my head, you bumped a big bag on her head. Don''t you remember?"


    Song Fu''s expression was stiff, and his voice did not refute.


    Of course he remembered these things.


    On one side, song ran stands aside and watches the interaction between the old couple. The cold light in his eyes turns soft.


    She quietly gave her father a look, and then pointed to another little guy still in bed.


    Song''s father knew it in an instant, and told the nurse to hold the baby to him. When he received the baby carefully, he told his mother, "you can''t hold both of them in your arms."


    The child is very good, much better than song ran thought.


    They are immersed in their own ignorance of the world, clean smile, not half of the impurities.


    Song ran sometimes looked at them, and it was hard to believe that he had been such a living body. Besides eating and sleeping, he had no other needs and desires.


    Before taking the baby out of hospital, song''s mother had already called and told the servants at home to quickly pack out a baby room and list a lot of things to buy.


    Finally, some annoyed, he med song ran, "how can you say such a big thing now?"


    Song ragang has just taken the baby from her mother''s hand. Her holding the baby still looks strange and her body is stiff. After listening to her mother''sint, she frowns a little indifferently, "I didn''t intend to tell you."


    The old man was a little bit stunned. When he was about to attack, he suddenly realized that his daughter''s words were not a joke, so he forbeared and stopped talking. He watched the nurse take the child from Song''s father and put it into the baby carriage carefully.

 Chapter 551

    After the two children returned to the Song family, song ran also sold the house in the capital city and moved back to the song house directly.


    In addition to the two small lives, her life seems to be back to ten years ago.


    At the end of the day, before work, her assistant came in with an express box in her arms. She said it was a package sent by Mr. Shan.


    Song took a look at the small box and knocked it aside


    The assistant took out a card and a handful of carefully wrapped dried flowers. "Mr. Shan is really interesting. He treats us miss song as an ordinary little girl."


    , she said, and emptied the foam in the box, and turned it over, confirming what diamonds and jewellery were hidden in it.


    Song ran doesn''t care, but if it''s really something valuable, she can go back to the original way. However, she doesn''t see a bunch of dried flowers from Mingtang, which makes her hesitant.


    Stop the action in hand, look up to see that the assistant is wrapping the stic film outside the bouquet, and then hand the card and flowers together to her in front of her, full of embarrassment asked: "how to deal with this?"


    Song Ran''s eyes sank. First he took the card and opened it. Then he saw two lines of unrestrained and unrestrained pen characters.


    "Three years ago, I went to Provence, and three dayster I realized that the purpose of my going there was to bring back this bunch of flowers to you."


    There is a line of small letters in brackets under the signature, "it matches the empty vase on your desk."


    At the moment when the card was closed, he felt for the empty vase out of control. He looked around the desk and didn''t see it. He asked the assistant, "where is the vase I brought back from Japan before?"


    "Well?" The assistant standing respectfully was stunned, then turned and pointed to a row of storage cabs behind him, "you said you don''t like the fragrance of the flowers, so I''ll put them away."


    Seeing that she said that she had already raised her feet to take it, song ran again eased his mind in an instant, raised his hand to stop the other party''s steps, "forget it, put these things away."


    She threw the card in her hand on the handful of dried flowers, got up and picked up the windbreaker coat on the back of her chair, and then went to the direction of the hanger next to her to pick up the bag. "I''ll go on a business trip with me tomorrow, and I''ll go back tonight to prepare for it."


    After that, the assistant hurriedly packed up the things on the table. Seeing that people didn''t want to stay, they asked in a hurry: "do you need any reply from Mr. Shan?"


    Song Ran has already stepped out of the gate. After a brief thought, he looks back. "Tomorrow morning, my father wille to song''s house. My father has entrusted him to bring back ck tea from abroad. You can send me a copy to Mr. Shan. In the name of Mr. Shan, you can ask him to taste it."


    When she had finished speaking, she left.


    The assistant watched the figure disappear in his sight. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of the figure, he could not refute anything. He continued to pack up his things after a slight "um".


    -


    the next day, song Ran''s assistant followed the instructions and returned to song''s house to pick up the people and go to the airport.


    The ticket is a riverside city near the south. She has traveled with song ran on business, but this city is the first time since she started her job.


    "It''s said that there is a phoenix mountain. The phoenix trees on the mountain have been for many years. Now it''s the time to blossom. The red all over the mountain must be very spectacr."


    On the way to the airport, the assistant always talked carefully, saying that the afterglow would always peek at Song Ran''s face through the rearview mirror.


    The woman nced her head out of the window with a dim look, but she listened to most of her words and said, "you can have a half day off tomorrow afternoon. Go and have a look."


    Assistant pursed lip, have a bit of ident, hesitant or ask: "otherwise you also go to have a look?"


    During this period, song ran worked when she should work and rest when she should rest. It was like the divorce, which had no impact on her.


    This kind of state falls in the eye of outsider, can''t help but think that she is pretending to be arrogant.


    Therefore, the assistant''s attitude towards her during this period was more cautious than usual.


    "No


    The woman closed her eyes slowly, spat out two words, and then added, "I''ll sleep in a hotel."


    The journey from Kyoto to Phoenix is not short. When the nended, it was already in the evening. They took a taxi at the airport and went directly to the hotel to check in.


    Coincidentally, the only five-star hotel in this city is at the foot of Fenghuang mountain. The architectural style is quite local. In order to meet the demand, they call the hotel here "inn".


    The hall on the first floor of the hotel is decorated in the style of local red wood, but when you go upstairs, theyout of the rooms is no different from that of the general star hotels. Song Ran''s room is on the top floor, and the assistant''s room is facing her downstairs.I didn''t want to go out for dinner, so I called the delivery service. After sitting at the desk outside the suite, I turned on theputer, and when I was busy processing the mail, I took a nce at the assistant who was packing her luggage. I told him, "you don''t have to be busy here. Go back first."


    The assistant stood up and raised his feet to go out of the house. When he heard the cold voice behind him, "take the ticket stub and send a circle of friends."


    "Well?" She stopped and turned around, her face full of unknown, so, "you don''t mean that the daily business trip can''t be easy..."


    Said here, suddenly consciously stopped the front of the conversation, changed the way: "I know."


    What Miss Song wants to do, she doesn''t need to ask why.


    And the woman who is working on her email seems to have no idea of answering her questions.


    About ten minutester, the circle of friends with the photos of the hotel and the airport hade out. The intimate assistant cut the picture and asked, "is that ok?"


    She smiles and says "good" casually.


    The assistant, who was dragging his slippers out and was using his mobile phone at night market stalls near Baidu, got a positive response, and was more confident and bold in preparing to go downstairs to buy food.


    Because I kept my head down all the way, I didn''t notice that when the elevator door opened, the man who came out of the door and passed by her stopped and stared at her for a long time.


    Until she took the mobile phone back to her pocket, the talent turned around in a hurry and walked away.


    After turning the corridor, I went into the stairwell next to me. I climbed up one floor to the top floor and banged on the door.


    The man in the door just came out from the bath, wrapped in half a bath towel and was about to put on clothes. After hearing the impatient knock on the door, he did not feel the frown and lost his clothes in his hand. He stepped forward three or two steps.


    Open the door, support the doorframe with one hand, and stare at the visitor with displeasure: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Facing the sight, it is the man''s strong chest, and his sight goes down a little bit. Yan Hao swallows his mouth in silence and points back, "this, I just saw Xiao Han..."


    He stammered, and his eyes were nowhere to be ced.


    Because he was suspected of having an improper male rtionship with his young master, he would be more sensitive to this aspect, and his ears would turn red as soon as he finished speaking.


    Shan Rao didn''t know it. He pulled down the towel on his shoulder and rubbed the water stains from the hair tip to the chest casually. He asked, "which little Han?"


    "Yes, Miss Song''s assistant!"


    The words fall, in front of the shame of the bath towel should also answer the sound and fall, eyes just stare at that should not stare at the ce, the heart instantly "Dong Dong" jump up.


    "Little, young master..."


    Yan Hao''s throat was tight. He held out a finger and pointed to a part of the man''s body. "Your bath towel fell off..."


    The next second, listen to the "bang" sound, in front of the door suddenly hit the nose, hurt people in front of a ck, almost on the spot breathless fell to the ground.

 Chapter 552

    Song ranjiao''s dinner was delivered. Originally, a bowl of ordinary noodles turned into a cart full of food.


    The hotel waiter who delivered the meal said that it was the standard food for the luxury suite on the top floor. Song ran was used to staying in the hotel, so he could see through it at a nce.


    But she didn''t expose anything at the moment. After waiting for her to leave, she returned to the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone on the sofa and called the assistant, "where are you? Bring me a bowl of noodles when it''s convenient toe back."


    About 20 minutester, the assistant came back in a hurry, carrying a bowl of in noodles packed from the ordinary noodle shop.


    Song ran opened the door, took the face from the crack of the door, then pulled the door openpletely to reveal the luxurious dining car behind him, "take this back downstairs for me."


    Then ten minutester, the door of Shan Rao''s room was knocked again. The man told him in a low voice through the crack of the door, "young master, all the meals you ordered have been returned by Miss Song."


    -


    the invitation was handed out, but the other party did not reach for it.


    Song ran sank his eyes and put it on one side of the table. "I have taken the olddy''s mind. It''s your own decision whether to go or not. You can live as you like, even if you return to the embrace of that man. But before that, I advise you to change this surname first, because you don''t deserve it."


    After that, she zipped up the bag again. Without any intention of staying for a moment, she stepped out quickly.


    It was not until the figure disappeared at the entrance of the store for a long time, until the sound of the car engine started slowly and gradually moved away, she slowly regained her mind, reached out to open the invitation, saw it clearly, and then put it down.


    He sighed heavily, and his heart was oppressed.


    The body left the square table and turned to clean up the old photos left yesterday. Unexpectedly, he gave a cold look.


    The man stands outside the door, his body is covered by a faint warm light in the morning. He is always wearing habits, but also as always dark expression.


    The steps stood there, two separated by a few meters away, fixed to look for a long time.


    In the end, it was the man who said, "do you think you can hide from me all your life?"


    Qi Fengughed and thought of Miss Song''s words not long ago.


    "It''s only a matter of time before you want to find me."

 Chapter 553

    Qi Feng''s whereabouts are revealed to Shang Rui by song Ran''s assistant''s circle of friends.


    Shangrui can also see song Ran''s intention, but even if he did, he bought a ne ticket all night to catch up with him. He stayed near the hotel for several hours and followed her car all the way to find the final address.


    Many times like this, he clearly knew that there was her plot, but still had to step in.


    Aftering out of the store, song ran got on the bus, feeling calm all the way, without waves.


    There was a rush of people on the ancient town road. The assistant drove the car very slowly. She turned the steering wheel and reported, "I think I saw Mr. Shang after you went out."


    In the morning, when she was driving to the town from the city, she had already noticed the white car that was always chasing after her. When she saw shangrui again, she immediately understood song Ran''s intention.


    Sure enough, at this time, the woman only lightly returned four words, "don''t worry about him."


    Watching carefully in the rear-view mirror, she was looking out of the window. She didn''t seem to have much interest in this topic. So she tightly grasped the steering wheel and asked, "do you want to go back to the hotel now?"


    Song ran bowed his head and looked at the time on his watch.


    Just after eight o''clock, the car body just turned the path and slowly turned to a road along the river. She rolled down the window and let a river wind sweep over it.


    Looking across the river, sunrise time has passed, but in the morning of Chunsheng, the river is shining brightly by the sun. She stares at the wavering fishing boat in the middle of the river and asks casually, "what do you think of here?"


    The assistant took the steering wheel, and when he heard the speech, he turned his head and took a look at the river. "It''s very good, but I don''t know what you mean? The scenery here is very good, the air is clear, and it''s good to take a vacation once in a while, but it''s not practical for young people to want to stay here all the time. "


    "Not practical?" Compared with the topic about shangrui, the current content seems to be more sufficient to arouse her interest, "what do you think is not practical?"


    The assistant thinks of Qi Feng more. On the way over today, I heard song ran mention that Qi Feng moved here and opened a photo studio simr to that in Kyoto. At that time, I thought it was novel. But when I really got here and saw the ordinary people in that town, I felt that the shop was too risky.


    "The buildings here still retain the ancient style and are built near the river. The scenery is impable. It is not even worse than some famous tourist attractions in China, but it has not been developed at all. When I was waiting in the car, I saw that most of the activities in this town were middle-aged and elderly people or children, and there were very few young people..."


    After a pause, she observed song Ran''s face and made a final conclusion, "frankly speaking, the supporting industries have not kept up with each other, and the tourism industry is difficult to develop and is not suitable for young people to survive."


    Song ran listened with a smile on her face. The assistant frowned at this point, and a thought suddenly shed in his mind, "ah, but the scenery here is good, the geographical location is excellent, and it is not far away from Phoenix, so it may not be worth developing."


    Song ran starts her head lightly, and the topic soon turns to the direction she wants. Hearing the small assistant''s inference alone, she gently raises her eyebrows and pinnes her head away from the window on the other side.


    In front of the Yanjiang Avenue, we can''t see the end of the road, but standing in the distance, a sign with thick brush characters appears to be very attractive. Her lips slightly hook, indicating that the driver is driving, "stop at the inn ahead, we''ll meet two people."


    The car stops in thene, and the assistant gets off after Song ran. She looks around for a while. After stepping into the door of the inn, the sleepy waiter who is lying in front of the cash register opens her eyes and looks up and down. Then she raises her hand and leads her upstairs.


    "Are you miss song from the capital? The owners of our family are already waiting. "


    Song ran politely nodded and stopped the little sister''s respectful attempt to lead people up. He said faintly, "you can tell us where we are, and we can go by ourselves."


    "Turn left on the second floor. It''s a wonderful bamboo room."


    The waiter''s younger sister stood on tiptoe and held out her hand. When the two well-dressed men stepped on the wooden stairs, she trotted to herpanion all the way, "do you see? It''s from Kyoto. It''s said that the change of family money into cash can fill up our inn. You can see the temperament of others... "


    Seeing her exaggerated face, the cashier always thought that people were bragging and waving their hands in disdain. She thought it was a joke to hear, "beautiful is beautiful, but what you said is too unreliable. How rich is it to pile up our inn?"


    "Well, I''m not bragging. It''s the boss''s wife." The little sister twisted her eyebrows. Anyway, she believed in thendy.


    Song ran and his assistant went upstairs. Neither of them paid attention to the activity downstairs, and the assistant''s steps were hesitant.


    Before stepping on thest step, she finally figured out some possibilities, "Miss Song, you are not going to put the tourism investment n here to implement?"


    A year ago, thepany intended to develop its tourism investment and take another share in the current popr tourism industry. However, a dozen sets of specific investment ns have been formted. Now, there are still three sets to be finalized after screening, but Fenghuang ancient town is not included.Therefore, her conjecture is very unreliable.


    But looking at the light and cloudless expression on Song Ran''s face, she felt that she was right again.


    "You have just said that it may not be worth developing. My opinion is the same as yours. Is there anything strange about it?" Stepping on thest step, the woman turned her head and looked at the assistant''s chin that couldn''t be closed. "Investment should be steady, urate and ruthless. If you don''t care about such a good opportunity, some people will


    Most of song''s enterprises have been involved in most of these industries, but only in tourism. Because song Fu suffered a loss in this area in the early years, the n has been shelved.


    If you want to seed in the current tourism market which is almost saturated, on the one hand, it is the merchants'' profit orientation, on the other hand, it is also in consideration of song''s reputation.


    The father and daughter will not be in the same situation.


    As a result, there is no real n for the development of the project before and after the Song Dynasty.


    Until someone gave her advice on the ancient city of Phoenix.


    Just thinking of this, the two Inn owners who heard the noise outside the door had already weed them out.


    The leader was an old man in his fifties and sixties, wearing a striped shirt of local style. Walking behind him was a young man, who was as upright and rigorous as song ran, who was different from the town.


    They are father and son. The father is the mayor of Fenghuang town. After graduating from University, his son started a business in a nearby city. Now his business is OK, and he has been regarded as an entrepreneur with small achievements.


    Wee song ran and her assistant back to the private room and sit down. There is no small square table. The tea is ready. It seems that they are already waiting ahead of time.


    "We tried the tourism development of Fenghuang town in the early years, but there was no foreign investment. The resources in our town were not enough. My little son also spent a lot of money in it. But you see, the inn has been built up, and up to now, we haven''t received many guests."


    The old man had a sincere attitude. After speaking most of the words, he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and looked at the young man next to him.


    Song ran, in fact, was more willing to talk to the man who seemed more calm and rational, so his eyes also turned to him, "what do you mean, Mr. Fang?"

 Chapter 554

    "My father said it right." "But since the second half ofst year, our city has ns to develop the tourism industry in this area, and the bidding n has been formted. At that time, it is certainly not miss song''s family who would like to cooperate."


    The topic urately cut into the key points, song ran also slightly pursed his lips to express his affirmation, "the business opportunities here are good, those with vision and strength will naturally care about it."


    "Now that Miss Song knows clearly, I''m very curious. You just have to arrange for thepany to submit the bidding application n. Why do you have to pass us in private? What conditions do you want to discuss?"


    Conditions, song Ran has no other conditions, "I just want to make sure I can win this n."


    She was a little bit upright, and her expression was dull. She took out the posture of previous business negotiations. "I know that your bidding n is different from the past. Because you and your father contributed a lot to the early development of Fenghuang ancient town, and this bidding document is also the result of your efforts for several years, so you have the right to participate in the decision-making, and I find you most directly Effective methods. "


    After saying that, he saw the other party''s lips and a smile, revealing a few feelings of appreciation, and then added: "my father is the mayor of the town, he also has the right to vote."


    "So..." Song ran put one hand on the table of the square table and continued his words, "if the bidding n is publicized, the bidding will be conducted again, and the final vote will be selected until the implementation of the project n. The minimum guarantee period is at least two years. You give me the right to invest, and I guarantee that within one year, the investment amount of one phase will be in this amount. "


    She said,paring five fingers with the hand on the table, and then gently put it down.


    The old man thenpared five fingers in front of his eyes, and there was obvious surprise and shock in his eyes.


    Song ran looked at it quietly and continued to add, "even if you go through the normal bidding process, there won''t be many enterprises that can give such investment level. If the project enters the n one year ahead of schedule, it will be a profit for another year. Mr. Fang is a businessman. I don''t need to remind you of this point."


    The bidding n was not publicized. The Song family was interested in business opportunities and actively sought cooperation. As long as the project n passed the government''s review, it could be implemented, which saved a lot of trouble.


    But this matter is not trivial, in front of the man obviously did not want to believe her meaning easily.


    "We will consider Miss Song''s proposal, but the development n of the ancient town has been dyed for many years. We just want to do it well now. In order to ensure the final results, it is worth dying for another year or two."


    The man said it to the point. Song ran nodded slightly and understood the other party''s concerns. "After all, this is not a small matter. You have a bnce. I can fully understand it."


    With that, she supported the table with one hand and was about to get up. At the same time, her eyes also aimed at the assistant sitting beside her.


    The assistant understood and quickly took out a business card from his suit pocket and handed it out.


    When the man took over, song ran stood uppletely. "Mr. Fang, please think about it carefully. If there is any result, please contact me at any time."


    She could see that the other side meant to talk about the conditions again, but her attitude was sincere enough, and it was not a way to negotiate blindly.


    The father and son took him downstairs. Before he got on the bus, song ran seemed to think of something. He turned around and chuckled at the old mayor. "The mayor has an old friend. He asked me to bring something."


    "Old friends?" The old mayor twisted his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. After careful consideration, he had no impression on her, so he asked, "what is it?"


    Song ran droops her eyes and turns in her bag. Then she turns out an old yellow photo and hands it out.


    When the old man saw the picture, he seemed to be a little incredulous. His eyes trembled. When he reached for the photo, his fingertips were shaking.


    "How could you have this picture?"


    One hand rubbed the yellowing film, then turned to the opposite side. After confirming that the handwriting was correct, the voice began to tremble slightly.


    "The olddy asked me to return it to you." Song ran looked down at the old man with some rickets in front of her eyes. Her words were always calm, "she said that she was old and didn''t need you to return this favor."


    In fact, when Mrs. Qi sent this photo to song ran, she said, "if they don''t agree, you can take this photo to him, and say that you can remember the kindness of that year. What he owes me, what I owe you, let him give it back to you for me."


    But here, she did not say too clearly, because it is very clear that the effect will not be bad when the time is over.


    Before the old man began to ask, she had already seen the other party''s mind, and said, "the olddy is in good health now. She asionally mentions that she lived here, and she is worried about you and your wife."


    After a pause, he nced at the man next to him and said, "let me say hello to your son for her."


    When Mrs. Qi apanied her husband on a business trip in the ancient town, she once saved the wife of the mayor''s family from childbirth, which was equivalent to saving their mother and son.


    More than 30 yearster, the favor finally fell to song ran.With that, she didn''t mean to stay any longer and turned to the parkingne.


    After driving out of thene, the assistant, who waspletely relieved, was surprised and slightly frustrated. "I thought you came here just to find Miss Qi. You still have such a hand."


    The frustrationes from Song Ran''s always cold and independent nature. Her demand for assistants is not as good as that of the general president. It is not umon for her to reveal her thoughts until thest moment like today.


    Song ran recognized her pain and sipped her lips lightly. "Go back to the hotel first and fly to Kyoto at night. In the afternoon, you have half a day''s free time."


    The young assistant raised his eyebrows and unconsciously stepped on the elerator. "I heard that there is a oldest phoenix tree in front of the ancient temple on the top of the Phoenix Mountain. You can pray. Miss, are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    The car body drives to the ancient road, her eyes color half squint, carelessly way: "forget it, I am not interested."


    Then he reclined on the back of his chair and closed his eyes for a rest. When he wanted to tell him something, he heard the voice of hesitation and said "Ai".


    Song ran didn''t care. He put his arms in front of him and opened his eyes because after that light call, he added, "isn''t that Mr. Shan?"


    The assistant slowed down the car as he spoke.


    Song ran followed his reputation and saw a car stop by a side road in front of him. The man wasing out of the path. He had no idea what he was holding in his arms. He opened the door carefully and put it in. Then he bent down again.


    There was a certain distance between the two cars. When the man closed the door, the engine started quickly and the wheels rolled up a cloud of dust and drove forward.


    They don''t seem to have been found.


    Song ran gathers her eyebrows, takes back her sight and instructs her assistant to continue driving.


    But the car didn''t speed up as expected. The assistant pulled over, opened the door and went down before Song ran could react. After a while, he turned back and handed it out with a ck wallet in his hand. "It seems that Mr. Shan lost it."


    Song ran stares at the purse which is stained with a little dust for a long time, and finally gives a fair judgment on the young woman''s "full of enthusiasm".


    "It''s the trouble you picked up. You can take care of it yourself."


    Having said that, she turned her gaze coldly.

 Chapter 555

    When Yan Hao arrived at the hospital, he received a message from Song Ran''s assistant. At this time, Shan Rao wasmunicating with the doctor and wanted to take out his wallet in his pocket to settle the bill.


    But after fumbling around, he finally felt nothing.


    When he was frowning, the man behind him patted him on the shoulder, "young master, your wallet was picked up by Miss Song, and her assistant is preparing to deliver it to you."


    With that, she poked the phone chat record in front of him.


    Shan Rao didn''t want to see what the content of the chat was. Just hearing the words "Miss Song" was enough to make his slightly tight eyebrowspletely open.


    "In this case..." He patted the arm of the man next to him, "this bill can only be settled by you. There is no money in my mobile phone."


    Finish saying, can''t help but touch that cringe in the corner, fluffy little fellow, "it seems that you are a matchmaker for us, this time do not ept you also can''t make sense."


    Naturally, the fluffy little fellow couldn''t understand what he was talking about, so he could only respond by "meow" twice.


    When the assistant went to deliver the wallet, song ran was having lunch in a nearby restaurant. After waiting for about 20 minutes, she saw the woman rushing back from the window. "Miss, Mr. Shan is here."


    Song Ran''s eyes sank, and soon saw the man behind her. His steps were calm, and he held a ball of snow-white flowers in his arms.


    The man stepped into the door, pulled a chair opposite song ran and sat down with a smile on his face. "Miss Song, it''s really predestined."


    Song Ran has just finished her meal in front of her. Most of her attention is attracted by the unidentified creatures in the man''s arms. "Where''s the cat?"


    "I just saved it on the side of the road. If it wasn''t for it, we wouldn''t have met so coincidentally." With that, he gave way to the body and let the little guy show his face.


    "I can''t see that Mr. Shan is still a loving man."


    Song ran stares at the cat and doesn''t show too much emotion. However, after thinking about it, she quickly reacts, "you didn''t order the meal in the hotel yesterday for me?"


    Before the man could answer, she had already guessed through the subtle expression changes on the other side''s face, and then asked: "you said you were on a business trip. What''s the difference ining to this town?"


    A series of questions made the manugh. He calmed down and automatically ignored the first tacit question. He only answered the second, "trade secret. Miss Song doesn''t want to buy such important business information from me with such a small favor?"


    "Business information?" Song ran suddenly understood something, but she did not feel that she was "if I understand it correctly, has the tourism industry of single family done very well in recent years?"


    Guessing a certain possibility, she looked at each other with sharp eyes. "My father said that you have unique insight. I don''t know whether Fenghuang ancient town can be regarded as a geomantic treasurend to be developed in your eyes."


    Mention phoenix ancient town, the man''s eyes trembled, and song ran again on the line of sight, that eye emotion also slowly be meaningful.


    He eximed in secret. Unexpectedly, he thought that the woman would have such sensitivity. In addition to his surprise, he was more appreciative and admiring at that moment.


    He likes smart women.


    It''s better to see his mind at a nce.


    Seeing that he was exposed and hesitated for a short time, Shan Rao didn''t hide it, but nodded with a smile, "I always think that we two are very in tune. This kind of tacit understanding is not so easy to have."


    When he finished speaking, the little fellow in his arms turned uneasily, put out his head, and then put out a paw, trying to climb to the table in front of him.


    At the moment, song Ran''s mind is quite different from this man.


    This man''s words are frivolous, a pair of hook people''s peach blossom eyes are picked up, with that kind of ruffian spirit, it is really not like the second young master from the famous family.


    It''s more like the young people of the market ss who make a name call. They usually eat enough of the hardships that ordinary people can''t, so they will lie and wrap their ambition with their evil spirit.


    At this thought, she could not understand him.


    But at the moment, she still kept her usual apathy and broke his fantasy with a smile. "If I''m right, Mr. Shan should havee here a few days earlier than me. You have learned in advance of the n that Fenghuang ancient town will invite public bidding. The first reaction is to find people who have the right to intervene in the city tomunicate..."


    She is not slow, tone light slow, Shan Rao listened, unconsciously raised a bit of interest, Ning eyebrow nodded, "is this, where is wrong?"


    He thought so. Yesterday, ording to the expected n, he talked about themunication matters to an ideal level. This morning, he nned to go to the ancient town to have a look. But he met this little guy in his arms on the way, so he temporarily changed his way back.


    Song ran didn''t want to exin too much, but then he made clear his position, "everyone should strive for it ording to his own ability. As long as it is not an informal means ofpetition, I can ept any result with pleasure."


    At this point, Shan Rao naturally understood, his thin lips gently raised up, "so I said that Miss Song and I have a good understanding. Is this not a mistake? "He didn''t seem to care much about the result that the two becamepetitors. Instead, he was happy about it.


    Song ran looked at him, and finally gently pushed aside the chair under his body and stood up. "I don''t think so. At least in terms of policy, we think differently."


    Before leaving, she took a look at the little guy in the man''s arms. The white fur was still stained with a few wisps of blood. The wound had just been treated in the hospital, but it didn''t look very good.


    "Mr. Shan has a cat?"


    About cats, song Ran has some childhood memories, which are not very clear memories.


    The topic involves the individual, Shan Rao is a little surprised, and then reveals the smile of the famous ruffian, "raised a lot, about a few hundred."


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a serious conversation, song ran had no desire to go on. Before leaving, he only asked coldly, "Mr. Shan doesn''t seem to be a suitable person for a cat. I advise you to consider it carefully before adopting him."


    If you can''t take care of it properly, it''s better to find a better family for it at the beginning.


    The man understood the meaning of song Ran''s words, and his long and narrow eyes were staring at the figure and pushing the door to go out. Then he lifted his lips and said, "I think you don''t know me enough."


    But he thought optimistically that there would always be a chance for her to understand.


    Song ran once had a cat. When she was very young, she lost the cat when she took it out to y and never found it back.


    It''s also since then that she hasn''t moved her mind to keep a pet.


    Just like this time from the failed marriage, she also nned to be lonely for life.


    She pushed the door out, and the little assistant who had been waiting outside caught up with her. Before she went to the parked car body, she opened the door and waited.


    Before stepping into the car door, she lifted her eyes and nced at her faintly, "are you good with Mr. Shan''s follower?"


    The assistant quickly opened the door of the driver''s seat and went in. When he was wearing the seat belt, he replied in a hurry: "no, I''m not familiar. I also want to get some routine from him to see if Mr. Shan intentionally followed you here."


    Song Ran''s cold eyes did not tear down anything.


    The assistant seemed embarrassed for a while. When he started the engine, he nced back and said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Shan opened a pet shelter in Ennd and adopted hundreds of cats and dogs."


    The woman closed her eyes and didn''t respond.


    However, some thoughts in my mind turned round, just in line with the conversation with him not long ago. At that time, his face was full of evil charm and calm smile,bined with the sentence "hundreds of birds have been raised", which always makes people unconsciously listen to it as a joke.

 Chapter 556

    Song ran returned to Kyoto. About half a monthter, her assistant reported a piece of good news to her. The tourism investment n of Fenghuang ancient town was responded by the local city. As long as song''s family could give a reasonable investment n within one month, they were willing to give the final investment authority to the Song family.


    This is faster than song ran expected.


    "How about a single family?"


    She closed the information in her hand with a dignified face.


    After all, the single family has experience in the direction of tourism investment, and has made great achievements in recent years. It can be said that song Ran is notpletely sure that he can win the n better than the single family.


    The assistant frowned and hesitated. "It''s said that Mr. Shan intended to give up the investmentpetition there after he went back that day. It''s not clear why, but he shoulde back to Kyoto recently..."


    "Forget it." Hearing the meaning of this, she raised her hand and refused, "time ising, you go to arrange a car."


    After that, he picked up the coat on the back of the chair and held it in his hand. Then he turned around and took out a gift wrapped by sight from the bookcase behind him. Then he went out after the assistant.


    An hourter, the car arrived outside an auditorium on the outskirts of the city. Song ran sat in the car and waited for a moment. The assistant, who had been looking at the window, saw peopleing down one after another on the steps of the gate, and turned to remind him, "Miss,e out."


    Song ran put away his hand against his temple and looked up. He saw an old woman with gray hair, surrounded by several middle-aged men in suits and leathers,ing out of the crowd.


    "Let''s go."


    She pushed open the door and went down. After finishing her clothes, she took the gift from her assistant.


    Then she raised her feet and went two steps further. The smiling olddy said hello to the people around her and walked towards her.


    "Why is Miss song here?"


    The clothes that Mrs. Qi is wearing today are the bottom of the box more than ten years ago. When Mr. Qi was alive, he specially gave her a set of wide shoulder dress specially made for her from abroad, which was very attractive.


    On Song''s face, she showed her real smile.


    Song ran, with a gentle smile and a little nod, handed out the gift box in his hand. "There are several important working meetings in the morning, and I''m sorry I didn''t make it to the old gentleman''s award."


    Mrs. Qi was unrestrained. After collecting the gift box, she directly gave it to the little girl who came to serve her. She said with a smile, "you have this heart to remember. I am very grateful for this olddy."


    Thanks not only for this, but also for the honor song ran tried to win for Mr. Qi.


    The Qi family is now in decline. There was no name of Mr. Qi on the list of awards for the 50th anniversary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. However, he left a ce for song Fu, who had been donating to the association in recent years. Song Fu was unwilling to ept it. The staff of the association also took the initiative to find the door.


    At that time, song ran just nned to go to the south city to see the olddy Qi. He wanted to take this move, so he gave him a favor.


    Who knows, the old man was so grateful that she burst into tears. Later, when she heard her call in the courtyard about tourism investment, she gave advice to Fenghuang ancient town.


    After chatting with the old man at will, she made a gesture to leave. Before leaving, she looked around and asked, "Miss Qi didn''te back?"


    "Back."


    Mrs. Qi seemed to think of it. After turning her head, she asked the girl around her, "where''s thedy?"


    The girl turned back and pointed to the back of the building. "I just saw a gentleman stop the youngdy. What are they supposed to talk about there?"


    Song ran and the olddy looked at each other. They knew each other well.


    "It seems that Mr. Shang is much more leisure than before."


    The woman droops her eyes and arranges the sleeves of the windbreaker jacket with one hand, which shows a bit of carelessness.


    The olddy''s walking stick was pounding on the ground, making a ng sound and yelling: "bring her back to me, it''s not like words!"


    Shangrui is now out of power. On the one hand, he is on the other, and on the other is the Song family, who is very kind to him. Naturally, there is no need to exin how the olddy will choose her position.


    Song ran takes the olddy and brings her only granddaughter back. Now shangrui and Qi Feng have a hard life.


    She saw the olddy''s eyebrows coagted with anger, and she looked after herself andughed, and said nothing more.


    The little girl who got the order turned her head and ran away. She raised her hand to look at the time and said with a slight apology, "I have something to do behind me, so I won''t dy your return journey."


    After that, she turned to leave. Seeing that she didn''t mean to stay, Mrs. Qi suddenly remembered something. She took out a yellowing ancient book from her bag and said, "Miss Song, wait a minute."


    Song ran looked back and saw the book in her hand. Sheughed in a sh and reached out to take it over. "It''s hard for you to remember that olddy."


    "This book is the original. My husband kept it when he was alive. Give it to miss song. Thank you for bringing me the maple back."Song ran, smiling and nodding, took the book in his hand. "I will keep it well. This book is very valuable. I will ask someone to estimate it. Then all the expenses will be transferred to miss Qi''s ount."


    Then, without waiting for the olddy to refuse again, he raised his eyes and motioned a look behind her, "Miss Qi is here, I''ll go first."


    Then he turned back and walked to the parking car body. Before the body shadow waspletely approached, he raised his feet and stepped into the car and told the assistant to start the engine and leave.


    Qi Feng went to the olddy with red eyes.


    The girl followed her and looked back from time to time. Seeing that no one had caught up with her, she just took a breath of relief and quickened her pace to catch up.


    "What are you crying for?"


    When the olddy saw her granddaughter like that, she was infuriated.


    She doesn''t know the marriage history of song ran and Shang Rui before, and she doesn''t know that her granddaughter has be the third child of others. However, she knows that Shang Rui has offended song ran, and they can no longer get involved in any dispute.


    So she knocked her cane a little bit harder and warned coldly, e back to Nancheng with me. You are not allowed to see that man again."


    Qi Feng also thinks so in the bottom of his heart.


    She nodded and took the old man''s arm forward. "I''m not going to see him again."


    At today''s award ceremony, Qi Feng, sitting in the audience seat, saw that the olddy was propped up on the stage to receive the medal. Later, he described his husband''s achievements in his early years with tears in his eyes.


    Her heart is full of shock and guilt.


    She was not deeply impressed by this grandfather, and her father died early, so she had no real concept of the so-called "family status" in her grandmother''s mouth since she was a child.


    But when listening to grandma''s memory on the stage, I saw the man''s eyes on the seat not far away, and she felt very sad.

 Chapter 557

    Qi Feng returned to the South City and had no other ns.


    Mrs. Qi is also worried about her. She looks at her very seriously every day. A servant follows her all the time. Even if she goes shopping, she always reports her itinerary.


    She also had no desire to resist. She lived like a monk in a Taoist temple. She ate light meals and spent her free time taking care of the flowers and nts in the yard or painting on the balcony.


    But the little girl who waited on her would find that the youngdy in the family often froze when she did something. She painted a picture several times, and those precious flowers were also destroyed by her.


    "In a word..." She said to the other sisters in the family, "Miss''s soul is not here."


    Miss Qi, who was out of her mind, identally kicked over the paint pot at her feet when she went to pour water downstairs. She was not upset. She saw the floor cleaned up and went to the room to change clothes. "You apany me to the store to buy another set."


    Twenty minutester, she parked her car at the entrance of a remotene. The little girl got off after her and looked inside on tiptoe. "Miss, there is a bookstore near our house. How can we get here?"


    Qi Feng raised her feet to the depth of the alley. The green stone bs and brick walls were covered with Parthenocissus tricuspidata. She reached out to pull out a green leaf and held her skirt with the other hand. It was rare for her face to show a few rxed andfortable expressions.


    "Paintings and paints are the best to use here."


    After walking forward for a period of time, an old store is looming, she just smiles and responds to the doubts of people around her, "when we go to school, we oftene here."


    Our "people" -


    the little girl frowned and was about to show doubts when she suddenly stopped.


    One hand is still on the brick wall, the other hand is still holding the skirt, but the smile is stiff on the face, and the emotion under the eyes is graduallyplicated by shock.


    She looked along the line of sight, and saw a group of young men and women standing in front of the store, which hadpletely appeared in front of her eyes, followed by a little girl of about five or six years old.


    The little girl raised her head, and through thene cracks the mottled sunlight just sprinkled on her face, and with a smile, she stretched out her hand and held the woman''s clothes beside her, as if trying to persuade something.


    The woman looked back at her, and then listened to the man''s voice, "go far. The painting board and paint are the best."


    Then he held up a pile of drawing paper and put it in front of her.


    When Gong Qi first heard that this man volunteered to take Xiaomao to buy the tools for painting ss, he was already skeptical. Later, due to Xiaomiao''s face, he followed him all the way. In the end, he did not let her down.


    This is not the same level of "good" as she thought it was.


    Especially in the face of men pestered over the painting paper.


    She held out a hand from her windbreaker pocket and grabbed the paper. Then she turned the wrapping paper back and forth with her eyes, and then pushed it into the man''s arms. "This brand of painting paper is sold in every bookstore. You say this one is the best one. Do you mean that other stores sell fake products?"


    The man held the drawing paper in his arms and hesitated to agree, but he could not say anything specific to refute.


    Gong Qi saw that, with his hands around his chest, "it''s normal that the same product of different brands has its own advantages and disadvantages, but if you want to say that the same product of the same brand, this one is the best. I''m very curious, do you have a bubble in your head?"


    Gu Zheng was choked and speechless. One hand was holding his waist, and the other hand beckoned to the boss who was watching the excitement. "Boss, why do you want to talk about it?"


    The chubby boss pointed to his nose. "Me?"


    This shop was opened by his father in the early years, but now it is in his hands. When I was a child, I really heard such a saying that the goods bought here are the best to use.


    But he thought for a while, and finally exined with a smile, "my father is kind. Many years ago, things here were cheaper than those in other ces. Those children like toe here and say that things here are easy to use. In fact, everything is the same. We just want to express our feelings."


    "Feelings" two words, let Gu Zheng Leng Leng Leng, also let a few meters away Qifeng heart "cluttered".


    When he was a child, Gu Zheng was fond of ying. He always left the housekeeper at home and led Qi Feng through the streets. This alley was also discovered by them by ident. They always thought it was good to listen to others.


    But is it really good? After many years, I can''t say why.


    In the gap between Gu Zheng and Leng Shen, Gong Qi has noticed some clues. Since it is said that the boss''s father was the boss, it must have been many years ago.


    So she went in and picked out what she wanted to buy for Xiaomao. She judged, "Mr. Gu, if you have been living in the world you think you think, your life is too meaningless."


    After picking out what to buy, she went to the boss to check out, and then came out with a bag. "I''ve asked my friends to bring better back from abroad, so I won''t ept your favor."After hearing the speech, Gu Zheng touched his nose and showed a bit of depression. However, he still asked cautiously, "can the cat give it back to me?"


    The woman chuckled and looked down at the little guy who was pulling her dress. She asked, "what do you think, little meow?"


    "No way." "I don''t think so," he repeated, shaking his head solemnly


    This answer won Gong Qi''s heart. She pursed her lips and stuffed her things into each other''s arms. She took Xiaomao''s hand and turned her head and left. As she walked, sheined impatiently, "I have a lot of business to deal with. You think everyone is the same as you take care of the young master, so you have leisure to go to the garden."


    She walked very fast, with a little meow trotting all the way.


    Although Gu Zheng was frustrated, he did not hesitate to catch up with him for a moment, trying to discuss, "Miss Gong, don''t do this. If you have any conditions, just mention it. I''ll try my best to satisfy you..."


    Gong Qi listens and suddenly turns back. The man has no time to brake. He hugs the things in his hand and withdraws to the side.


    "Just mention it?" The woman hung her lips and looked him up and down. "Why didn''t you think that one day, a cat, when you lost it, you didn''t want to, but you thought that everything in the world was as simple as losing a cat. Could you say that it could be retrieved if you said it was retrieved?"


    Her words, so that the man in front of the frown hold his breath, lost the ability to argue.


    He thought the atmosphere was about to condense. Unexpectedly, he suddenly picked up his lips andughed. He turned and continued to walk forward for two steps. "Don''t worry. When I think of any conditions, I will naturally ask you."


    Hearing this, Xiaomaopared two fingers and reminded Gu Zheng, "Uncle Gu Zheng, you owe mummy two conditions."


    Gu Zheng, with his eyebrows crossed, followed up angrily. After turning the small curve, he was caught off guard and saw the figures hiding in the green shadow of the Parthenocissus tricuspidata. They were thin and small, standing against the wall.


    As his throat tightened, the woman in front of him stopped.

 Chapter 558

    Gong Qi saw Qi Feng, the expression on his face was a little cold.


    She is not dissatisfied with this woman, but she is also aware that her aura does not agree with each other.


    After a slight step, she took the little meow and went on, e on, it''s time to take you to ss."


    Small meow opens big eyes, when Gong Qi drags the arm, subconsciously raises his head, and sees Qi Feng, who stands against the wall, is pursing his lips, eyes falling behind her.


    She looked back at her back, but Uncle Gu Zheng''s eyes did not know where they were.


    As if it was empty, or looking at the high-heeled shoes on mommy''s feet, she was curious and looked down at the silver gray high-heeled shoes, but she did not see anything.


    "Mommy, are we still waiting for uncle Gu Zheng here?" After getting on the bus, Xiaomiao climbed into the co driver''s seat and asked Gong Qi seriously when he was wearing his seat belt.


    And the only answer to her was the roar of the engine.


    She pursed her lips and looked down at the high-heeled shoes that Gong Qi had just changed for the convenience of driving. "Mommy, why does uncle Gu Zheng stare at your shoes?"


    "My shoes?" With both hands on the steering wheel, Gong Qi turned his head and saw that the little guy was really puzzled. He couldn''t help but smile. "You uncle Gu Zheng may have noticed that this pair of shoes of mummy don''t fit. I want to ask why I don''t fit and go out with it."


    Small meow a face naive, big eyes flicker two times, oneself want to understand, "should be because beautiful."


    Then he raised his head and asked Gong Qi for an answer. He blinked and asked, "is that right?"


    "Do you think there are no other beautiful high heels in Mommy''s shoe cab?" Turning the car around a corner, Gong Qi asked Xiaomao with a smile. Obviously, she didn''t agree with her answer.


    The two big shoe cabs in the cloakroom are full of high-heeled shoes from mummy''s store. She also knows that the reason for beauty is not justified.


    She thought again, "maybe Mommy is wearing the wrong shoes."


    This time, the casual statement got Gong Qi''s nod and agreed, "because this pair of shoes is the first time I bought them and put them out for the first time. I didn''t know it was so ufortable before, but now I know it and will never wear it again."


    She simply exined the fact, but meow leaned back on the chair with her head tilted, and seemed to hear something else. "Mommy, do you want to tell me something else?"


    "No


    She focused on driving. She was clearly seen through by Xiaomao, but she pretended that nothing had happened. She quickly changed the topic and said, "I''ll take you to ss now, and I''ll pick you upter."


    Gong Qi means that some things don''t know at the beginning that it''s not appropriate, but if you know that you have to drill that horn tip, even if you end up bumping into your head, you are looking for it.


    Earlier, Miss Bao had deliberately offended her, so she could not help but give a lesson.


    But Qi Feng is different.


    Qi Feng and Gu Zheng''s friendship preceded her, just like the oldne just now. Needless to say, we also know who he used toe with.


    Therefore, this man should have known whether the shoes fit or not. If he can''t see clearly this time, she has no mind to be a kind Bodhisattva again and pull people back from the mire.


    Thinking of this, she stepped on the elerator under her feet again.


    All the way to the painting gallery, when there was still some time before the ss began, she would handle the mail business on the chair in the public rest area outside the venue, while Xiaomiao sat beside and quickly poked her arm, "Mommy, the teacher ising."


    Gong Qi closes theputer and looks up to see a man in a white shirt walking towards this side. The man is strong and has a kitten apron which is not in ordance with his temperament. The apron is also covered with various pigments.


    He and Gong Qi looked at each other in the eyes, and raised his hand to say hello from a distance, e so early, Miss Gong."


    Gong Qi nodded politely, and at the same time, he pushed back the broken hair in front of him at will. At this time, the man had alreadye to the front of him and stretched out a hand to her in a rather strange way. His expression on his face actually showed some inexplicable tension.


    Gong Qi looks down at that generous palm, don''t know now so private asion also wants to use handshakemunication. She hesitated for a while, but still gently shook the hand. "The first day, it''s a little early."


    The man grabs his head and shows a bit of simplicity and sincerity. He is extending his hand in the direction behind him to lead people to the direction of the office. Unexpectedly, there are other parentsing and shouting warmly and politely, "Mr. Jia."


    Mr. Jia had to be distracted for a while, and was quickly pulled aside by the enthusiastic old man. "Mr. Jia, my little grandson''s painting skill seems to be getting worse and worse recently..."


    While dealing with the old man, the teacher''s eyes were still aiming at Gongqi from time to time, and raised his hand slightly sorry to her.


    This attitude, in the bright eyes of Gong Qi, can see what it means at a nce.


    She pulled out the chair next to her and sat down again.Not only she, but also Xiao Miao, who wasughing furtively beside her, could see that her two arms supported her round little face and said jokingly, "Mommy, I think Miss Jia wants to be my father..."


    The little guy said, his neck could not help stretching forward. He opened his eyes to see the man on the seat not far away. Then he frowned and grinned, revealing two new long front teeth. "When Mommy came to sign up for me that day, this uncle had been peeping around. His eyes were straight."


    Gong Qi opens theputer, taps the keyboard, hears the speech little must not lightly take a nce at her, "the cerebellum bag melon does not want to think, I think you only want a mommy is enough."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaomao closed her smile and sat solemnly. Watching her mother concentrate on her work, she shook her head secretly, shaking her head sympathetically for the ending of the curtain before uncle Jia appeared on the stage.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yu Guang took aim at the uncle Jia and came over again.


    "The ss will start in ten minutes. Miss Gong can take Xiaomiao to the ssroom and wait. After all, if shees for the first time, she can also take her to visit..." After a pause, he added, "of course, if you want to attend a ss in ss, you can."


    Gong Qi didn''t stand up this time. After typing thest line of words, he turned on theputer and said with a cold smile, "no, I have done my research before choosing you. I don''t have any other concerns."


    Finish saying, she put theputer into the bag, just got up again, took the hand of small meow to the man side, "I wille to pick up ten minutes in advance, please."


    Xiaomao sensibly released Gong Qi''s hand, and then went to hold the teacher''s hand. After holding it, she politelyughed, her eyes bent into two crescent moons, and nodded like her mother just now, "please, Miss Jia."


    Mr. Jia is simple and honest, his face is red for a moment. When he looks up and looks at Gong Qi, he points at his back with a single finger. "Miss Gong really doesn''t want to see it?"


    "No..." Gong Qi raised his hand, "I still have some business to deal with."


    She had a cold attitude and clearly defined her rtionship with each other without any intention of overstepping. Although the man was frustrated, he happily led Xiaomao to the direction of the ssroom.

 Chapter 559

    On the way to the ssroom, the man coughed twice and felt so nervous when he held the student''s hand for the first time.


    "Miss Jia, your hands are sweating."


    Xiaomao earned hard, broke his hand from the palm of the man''s palm, and took his colorful apron edge. "Mr. Jia, my mother has a bad temper. Don''t mind."


    The man suddenly felt that he seemed to be a student to be assessed, and he was not sensitive to what the little guy said, especially when she mentioned Mommy.


    And under the body of the ghost spirit spirit when he does not pay attention to is covering the mouth to steal to smile.


    "No way..." The man rubbed his wet and greasy palms with some embarrassment, "I see your mother works very hard, she should be very busy?"


    "Well." The little meow held her head in deep hatred, and her voice was waxy and waxy: "mommy has to be busy with her work and take care of me. She has no time to fall in love."


    "In love?"


    The man listened to these three words, his eyes opened a little bit, "is your mother divorced?"


    Speaking of this, he felt that it was not good to inquire about this kind of privacy from a child of five or six years old, so he hastily set his hand to exin, "the teacher has no other meaning, you can not answer this question."


    But the small meow curved the eyes to smile, but did not seem to mind, magnanimously admitted, "my mother has not been married, she has not made a boyfriend."


    "Then you..." The teacher steps a meal, staring at the small guy under the body, a face of nkness.


    "I was adopted by mommy, not born by her."


    On this issue, Xiaomao is not shy because she doesn''t think that her adopted daughter''s status is inferior to that of her biological daughter. At least, Gong Qi can give it to her, and now most ordinary families can''t even give it.


    However, the man who quicklybed this rtionship had a look in his eyes. He couldn''t help pinching the little guy''s round face with his hand. "That little meow is really lucky to meet such a good mother as Miss Gong."


    Xiaomao also agreed and nodded. They went all the way to the ssroom. Before entering the door, the little guy pointed to the bathroom again, "teacher, I want to wash my hands. Please go first."


    He even bowed down politely and trotted away.


    The man stood at the door of the ssroom, staring at the little Lori, who was wearing a skirt and carrying a yellow duck schoolbag. He couldn''t help but smile.


    The mother is so excellent and charming, and the daughter is so lovely and polite. It would be a lucky thing to be the master of this family.


    On the other side, Xiaomiao pushes open the door of the bathroom. The first thing she does when she stands on the washstand is to pull out the phone watch from her schoolbag. After finding the contact person, she quickly dials the phone and goes out, "Uncle Gu Zheng, are you in trouble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About three minutester, after washing his hands, the little guy came out with his schoolbag on his back. The proud smile on his face made the passing parents mistakenly think that the child was picking up money.


    Gong Qi took the bag and went back to the garage downstairs. Originally, he nned to go home first and change a pair of shoes that fit well beforeing out. However, thinking that the road was too time-consuming, he only drove to a nearby Starbucks, where he ordered a cup of coffee and continued to deal with the unfinished work.


    After calcting the time, he turned back again before ss. After waiting for about three or five minutes, a group of children swarmed out.


    She stood against the wall, and when she saw that people were almost empty, she lifted her feet to the ssroom. Then, in the middle of the ssroom, she saw a little kitten cat, and a teacher who was bending down to exin something patiently.


    She leaned against the door without disturbing her.


    After waiting for another two minutes, they looked at each other andughed at each other. Then the man who straightened up seemed to see the person waiting at the door, smiling and sorry: "Xiaomao came to learn on the first day. Many things need to be taught from the most basic, so I''m sorry for the dy."


    Gong Qi raised his feet and walked forward, staring at the colorful little face under his body. He could not help bending his eyebrows and eyes. "We should be embarrassed to dy the teacher''s time."


    "Said the little guy took the bag and painting tools in his hand, but he didn''t hold it firmly. The teacher rushed forward and took over the paint." I''ll give it to you. Look at your white clothes. It''s dirty and can''t be washed off. "


    Gong Qi felt that her palms were wet and greasy. When she spread it out, she saw some mottled paint marks. She instinctively twisted her eyebrows and wanted to take a paper towel from her bag to wipe it. But her hands were dirty, so she couldn''t avoid rubbing anything.


    When he was hesitating, the teacher had already responded and turned to the tform to find something to do with the wet wipes. However, as soon as he stepped out, his side eyes saw a shadow sh in from the door of the ssroom.


    "Give it to me."


    A man dressed in casual clothes, but wearing an extraordinary aura, his face with polite but domineering smile, three or two steps to the woman, and then from the pocket took out the wet tissue, facing her spread out his palm, "give me your hand."Gong Qi raised his head after hearing the speech, and was surprised in his eyes.


    Her painted hand was curled up firmly in front of her body, and she didn''t seem to want to reach out.


    After the standoff for a moment, the man reached over and gently grasped her wrist. Then he put the wet paper towel into her palm and wiped it carefully.


    The deliberate gentle movement and expression startled the woman in front of her with goose bumps.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    She grabbed the tissue, wiped it quickly, and then threw it into the garbage basket next to her.


    In the end, I didn''t forget to stare at the man strangely.


    On the other side, the teacher, who had just stepped onto the tform, saw Gu Zhenge in. He was a little surprised, and then he was full of vignce. He took back the hand that stretched out to the hole in the tform table, stood up straight and said politely, "is this


    "Miss Jia, this is my uncle Gu Zheng, a good friend of Mommy."


    The first person to respond is xiaomeow.


    The little guy was smiling and blinking his eyes. After saying that, he threw himself into Gu Zheng''s arms. "Uncle Gu Zheng, how did youe?"


    Gu Zheng reached out to pick up Xiaomiao. He rubbed some paint on his body, but he didn''t seem to care too much. He put out his hand and rubbed it on the face of the little guy. "I''ll take you and mommy to my house for dinner, xiaohuamiao."


    Eat?


    Gong Qi holds his chest in both hands and looks at this big and small acting school, but he has already seen through everything.


    Gu Zheng''s three or two words let the teacher in front of him understand that their rtionship is not as simple as ordinary friends. If you look at the valuable clothes of the man in front of him, you will know that he has no hope.


    He was a little embarrassed and lost with a smile, "it turned out to be Miss Gong''s friend. Since you still have something to do, I won''t disturb you."


    He handed out the paint box that had been cleaned with a rag, and saw Gu Zheng take it with a free hand.


    After that, Gu Zheng took Xiaomao and walked out of the ssroom side by side with Gong Qi. As soon as the woman left the room, she revealed, "you two are ying in front of me. Who wants to eat with you at home?"


    Gu Zheng is aggrieved. He puts Xiaomao down and tries to take his mobile phone out of his pocket to exin, "my father specially called me and asked me to invite Miss Gong to have lunch. He said that he had just sent a pile of seafood back from abroad, thinking that Xiaomao liked to eat it."


    The words did not finish, the body of the small meow has taken the lead to saliva.


    Gu Zheng observed Gong Qi''s expression. Seeing that she was still indifferent, he pretended to turn on the mobile phone again. "Well, if Miss Gong doesn''t want to give this face, I''ll call him right now."


    He said, has opened the address book, made to call the appearance, but see the other side just embrace chest, face calmly pick eyebrow to look at him.


    "I really hit..."


    Throat up and down, see the other side indifferent, he has shown a bit of calm.


    "You fight."


    Gong Qi raised his chin and motioned him to continue.


    Here in Gong Qi, this man''s usual tricks are not workable, but he seldom has a memory. He has to suffer a loss every time before he is secretly upset.

 Chapter 560

    In the end, naturally, Gu Zheng softened down and exined with a smile: "if you don''t go, my father must think that I have offended you. Can you give me some face?"


    Gong Qi looked at him and did not speak for the time being.


    At this time, the little meow obviously can''t help it, and pulls Gong Qi''s sleeve to be the peacemaker, "Mommy, I want to eat some seafood from my grandfather''s house."


    Gong Qi looked at the little guy, then down the steps, gently "um" one.


    The expression on the man''s face immediately rxed. Just as he was about to leave, Yu Guang looked at Mr. Jia who had finished cleaning up the ssroom and was going out. His eyes were a little bit more correct. He solemnly said, "you are so busy with your work. I can take care of Xiao meowter, or the driver at home."


    That kind of posture, it seems that you regard yourself as Mr. Gong.


    Miss Gong''s husband.


    Gong Qi was puzzled, his eyes opened, and he saw that the other side suddenly looked down at the shoes on her feet, and frowned, "ah," Why are the feet all red? "


    After that, he picked up the man and walked all the way to the sofa next to the passenger seat, and then put him down.


    It''s rare for Gong Qi to have such a panic. At the moment when he was picked up, he first unconsciously entangled the other party''s neck, but when he reacted, he grabbed his ear and growled, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Gu Zheng''s face was green, but he still tried his best to hold the man in his arms. He let his ears turn red and he wanted to take off his shoes.


    The voice asks gently: "this shoe does not fit the foot, do not wear in the future."


    As he spoke, he felt the band aid from his pocket, pasted her red ankle, and put on her shoes again.


    The whole processsted no more than a minute, but a group of parents and teachers were gathered nearby.


    One of them naturally includes Mr. Jia, who is Gao Mazhuang.


    Next to him, a female teacher with ck rimmed sses poked his arm with her elbow, "well, isn''t this the beautiful parent you mentioned a while ago? I think people not only have husbands, but also look very handsome... "


    She said, and then next to a fat female teacher also nodded approval, "not only handsome, but also very gentle Oh, sure enough, people''s talent, impable."


    Two people you say me a word, said the teacher''s face changed again and again, then can only be depressed to hang his head, turned away from the crowd.


    However, Gong Qi noticed the abnormal eyes of the people around her, and her heartbeat, which was going to be abnormal, recovered in an instant. She took her foot back from her opponent''s knee and put on another shoe.


    Then he quickly got up and led the little meow away.


    After Gu Zheng makes such a fuss, Gong Qi doesn''t have the face toe back here to pick up Xiaomao.


    After a while, the man, who was half kneeling on the ground, lost his mind for a short time. After a while, he stared at the empty palm of his hand and suddenly chuckled.


    He met so many women in his life. It seems that this is the only one who can make him do things that he can''t understand.


    After calming down, he stood up on his knees and turned around to inspect the area. He found that the male teacher had not been seen for a long time. He felt a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    Obviously, the "trouble" in Xiaomao''s mouth is not enough to get into Gu Zheng''s eyes, but now, even if it is only 0.1% threatening, he also wants to crush itpletely.


    How did he be like this.


    The mood of a man isplex when he realizes these changes.


    In the past, for him, women were the pleasure of recreation. A person could not be frightened or worried because of fun, let alone be changed by fun.


    But now -


    he is really and thoroughly aware of the weight of this woman in his heart. It was not long ago when he met Qi Feng in the alley.


    He didn''t think he hadpletely put it down, but when the two women appeared in the same picture, the first thing he noticed was the scar on Gong Qi''s ankle.


    At that time, his heart was extremely calm, only Ning Mei was thinking, "shouldn''t I bring her to such a remote ce?"


    Later, when he was far away, Qi Feng''s eyes were fixed on him, and then he shifted his eyes and responded to theplex and profound emotions of her eyes.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that." He put his hands in his pockets and shrugged calmly, "I know what you want to say."


    Qi Feng smell speech bow head, staring at the moss on the vamp of his pair of white ball shoes, suddenly smile, "even if you know, I still want to say."


    After a pause, she still lowered her head and gently said, "thank you, and I''m sorry. "


    Gu Zheng is not willing to ept this "thank you".


    "You should know that although I signed, Shao Yunchen and I did not lose anything in essence..." The man appears to be calm and steady, and his eyes are sharp and heavy. "That is to say, if I have so many shares in my hand, I may not be willing to sell my brother to save you."Qi Feng also knows this.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t thought about it carefully. If he calls Shao Yunchen to prove Qi Feng and shangrui after quarreling with Gong Qi that day, Shao Yunchen doesn''t confess and asks him to transfer the shares under his name. Then he will sign that letter when he receives shangrui''s threat a few monthster.


    "I thank you for a lot of reasons, and not just that one." The woman said, gradually raised her head, eyes stained with a few faint red, "there was a period of time I hate you, hate you drift so many years, I waited for so many years, did not wait for you to set a heart."


    Then, she suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of thene exit, "but now I understand that it''s not the time, it''s the person who didn''te."


    This word said from Qi Feng''s mouth, but deeply touched Gu Zheng.


    His eye light a tight, stare at her that white and without adornment of face, ask: "what do you mean?"


    The woman suddenly tilted her head, just like a long time ago, she showed a innocent smile and asked her with her white teeth: "you are very different now, are you not aware of it?"


    Before Gu Zheng, how can in front of women admit counseling.


    Later, the two simply said goodbye, Gu Zheng alone along the alley to the other side of the exit, at the end of the left turn in the health center to buy two boxes of band aid.


    During doing all this, my head was buzzing with only one person''s name.


    Gong Qi.


    He couldn''t help but want to call her, but at the moment he took out his mobile phone, he received a call from xiaomeow.


    What happenedter, until they were surrounded by people in the guest rest area, coincided with the woman''s life.


    He recalled, leaving the gallery, walking quickly towards the elevator entrance, and finally stopping the woman''s car in the underground parking garage, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Xiaomao sat in the co pilot, put out a head from the window, and beckoned to him, "Uncle Gu Zheng,e in quickly. Let''s go to eat at Grandpa Gu''s house."


    Gu Zheng stood in front of the front of the car with his hips akimbo. Facing the warm invitation of Xiaomao, Gu Zheng suddenly changed his smiling face and rushed to meet him. He opened the back seat of the car.


    Gong Qi didn''t drive. She thought it was troublesome to change shoes back and forth. She opened the door directly and pulled the man from the back seat to the driver''s seat, "you drive."

 Chapter 561

    Qi Feng finally did not buy the paint he wanted, so he drove back the same way.


    The little girl who followed her out of the house did not understand, frowned and asked, e here, why don''t you buy it and go back? The paint pot at home has been knocked over, and it''s useless if you want to paint. "


    Qi Feng calmly driving, smell speech gently smile, "the bookstore near home is not there, go there to buy on the line."


    She suddenly wanted to understand that she didn''t know that there was no difference in the quality of pigments between the two countries. She just had a small, inseparable feeling in her heart.


    But very coincidentally, the old ce revisited, this feeling oneself untied.


    She was in a good mood when she went back along the same road and bought new paint.


    When she returned to the house, the cook''s aunt came to open the door in a hurry, saying it was a guest, and the olddy was entertaining in the living room.


    "Guest?" Qi Feng went to the vi gate along the porch eaves, and asked, "what guest?"


    Auntie frowned, her hands habitually wrapped in her apron to wipe, "from Kyoto, the olddy also came to celebrate her birthday, that''s the one with you, miss."


    Speaking of this, Qi Feng understood who wasing.


    She could not help but take a meal, and her face was cold.


    The girl with the paint box and paintbrush beside her saw her mind and nuzzled toward the side door of the porch. "Miss, if you don''t want to see you, you''d better go upstairs around the back yard. We''ll say you haven''te back yet."


    "No more." Qi Feng frowned and thought, and finally raised his feet and stepped out, "hiding is not the way."


    She thought that Miss Song was right after all. Her roots are here. If shangrui wants to find it, she can''t escape.


    In this way, I have already walked to the door of the vi, and then stepped up the steps to go in. When I changed my shoes at the porch, the man in the sofa position of the living room had noticed her figure.


    But his eyes did not change. He always sat upright on the independent sofa chair and listened to the olddy saying, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Shang, the book you asked for is no longer with me. I''m sorry that the olddy can''t help you any more..."


    Mrs. Qi''s voice was hoarse, but she had a good ent. She was also sitting upright with her hands on her cane. The man in front of her also maintained a basic polite attitude.


    Shangrui cold eyes, face gradually sink down, Yu Guang seems to take a bit of deliberate general aim at the direction of the living room entrance, "how can, I heard Xiao Feng said, this book has been collected by Mr. Qi, this manuscript is the only one, it should not be wrong?"


    After a pause, he said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, olddy. I know that this book is of great documentary value, and I''m willing to pay for it."


    "It''s not about the money."


    Seeing the other party''s resolute attitude, she seemed to have no intention of giving up easily. The olddy''s face also cooled down. Finally, she simply said, "this book Mr. Shang wanted has been bought by Miss Song."


    "Song ran?"


    A lock between the eyebrows of the man, the body leaned back, as if with a suspicious look in the past.


    The old man saw through it andughed contemptuously. "It''s Miss Song from Kyoto. She mentioned this book to me earlier, and I sold it to her. At that time, I didn''t know Mr. Shang needed this book. I''m really sorry."


    After that, the olddy raised her hand and pointed to the direction outside the door. "My aunt is already preparing the meal. Mr. Shang hase all the way toe here and eat it before you go?"


    Words are to keep people to eat, but it sounds as if they are driving people away.


    Shang Rui was sensible and stood up with the armrest of the sofa. "No, olddy. Since the book is not here, I won''t disturb you much."


    The olddy didn''t get up and nodded with a smile. She didn''t mean to send someone out.


    Shangrui raises his feet and goes straight to the door. He looks at Qi Feng who is still stuck there. Then he passes her.


    At this time, Qi Feng recalled that he was stopped at the door by Shang Rui after the medal ceremony in Kyoto a few days ago. She suddenly understood what he said half of what he had not said.


    So he raised his feet to catch up with him and stood at the entrance of the porch eaves and asked him, "did you go to the ancient town to find me for this book?"


    Although the man stopped, he never looked back.


    The atmosphere between the two was silent for a while, and then his thick and dark voice came, "I''m not shangrui a month ago. All the things that shangrui promised to you before are all things that shangrui can''t give you now."


    In his eyes, power and money are always the most important.


    Without them, anything else would be meaningless to him.


    Qi Feng came here to understand that she felt ridiculous for her repeated entanglement in the past few days. She sneered twice and stood back to hold the mahogany railing next to her. "So, is it the ancient town that Miss Song led you to?"


    Finally understand over Qi Feng, do not know what the bottom of the heart is what taste, but she to the man in front of her, after all is with a little contempt.So he directly sarcastically: "the book you want is in Miss Song''s hands, which means that she knows you like the palm of her hand, and all your actions and ns are under her control."


    When ites to song ran, the man''s eyes are full of fire.


    As for this, he finally turned to look at her. Did not stop her words, but cold eyes listen to her continue to say.


    "It''s like you lost Fengrui. From the beginning, every step of your n is in her calction. You will never be able to fight her. Even, you are just a chess piece she yed with. She is tired now and can turn you into an abandoned one at any time."


    Qi Feng rarely sharp words, every word on the top of shangrui''s heart, his fist clenched, forehead blue veins burst, at the same time coldly scolded, "you shut up!"


    He couldn''t hear a single redundant word.


    And speaking of here, Qi Feng suddenly realized that he also drew up the corner of his lips with a mockery, "so I am just her chess piece, and my ending is also what she has foreseen for a long time."


    Having said that, she did not look at the man any more. She turned around in a daze and walked toward the backyard with the railing.


    And the man watched that wipe gradually away, until disappeared in the shadow of the green trees, like to do the final farewell.


    After a moment''s silence, he turned and strode towards the porch gate.


    After sitting in the car, the driver carefully observed his gloomy face, for a moment did not know whether to start the engine.


    "Back to the airport?" The atmosphere had cooled for a while before he asked cautiously.


    But the man did not seem to hear, only immersed in his own world, recall just a woman said to him all the words, finally eyes gathered a burst of sinister light.


    "Chess pieces?" He shallow ground a hook lip, "I want to let her know, a chess piece''s formidable."


    Then, from the pocket to take out the mobile phone, dial the phone out, simply charged two words: "work."


    After that, he hung up the phone and told the driver to drive.

 Chapter 562

    Lu Yao was forced to stay in the hospital for more than ten days. She was not allowed to leave the hospital until her fetal phase waspletely stable.


    On the day of discharge, Shao Yunchen specially came to meet him.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Yao drove all the way to the south of the city. Lu Yao felt something was wrong and asked him, "where is this going?"


    "Go home."


    The man had a soft voice and held the steering wheel steadily.


    After the car body went on all the way around a nearby residential area for the rich, Lu Yao finally understood, and asked in surprise, "go back to the old house?"


    In response to her, the man nodded gently, "well, go back to the old house."


    Since the death of Shao''s father, the old house of Shao family has been empty. Shao''s mother does not want to keep such arge house alone. She would rather buy an apartment to live in. Therefore, she has only sent people to take care of it regrly in recent years, and has no n to live back.


    But now it''s different. With a couple of grandchildren, the apartment in Jincheng seems crowded. Shao''s mother doesn''t want to leave her grandson and let them go back to the house in Nancheng with Lu''s mother.


    So she simply asked people to clean up the old house, and convinced Lu''s mother to move in with her little grandchildren on the ground that it was not convenient for Lu Yao to go up and down stairs when she was pregnant.


    Lu''s mother didn''t want to live here. She felt that it was not her own house. After living for a long time, she had to look at each other''s face. However, on second thought, Shao''s mother was right. The spacious old house with tworge courtyards was good for Baobao and Luyao.


    The car drove on for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped at the garage of the old courtyard. Lu Yao got out of the car and stood in front of the tall front door of the courtyard. Looking up, Lu Yao lost his mind.


    In the courtyard, the branches of an old locust tree stretched out through the wall, revealing the lush shadow of the tree. She still remembered that when she followed her father to visit Shao family for the first time, she stood under the old locust tree and looked up to see Shao Yunchen on the balcony on the second floor.


    It was the second time in her life to see him, more than the first.


    "I still remember that day, you were wearing a white shirt, leaning against the balcony chair in the sun, with a book on your face. Later, your aunt went upstairs to call you. You got up, grabbed the book and went downstairs."


    Recalling the past, Lu Yao pointed to the location of the second floor of the vi and turned to smile at Shao Yunchen, who had juste down from the car.


    She had not shared these things with him before. She could not answer the question of how she liked him. In short, it was just a matter of a moment.


    That day, when he came down from upstairs, Lu Yao was embarrassed to look at his face, so she looked down at the book in his hand, and then she was pulled up by the sleeve swing, and her strong arm attracted her eyes.


    "In a word, at that time, I saw you, and I thought you were shining all over."


    Today''s Lu Yao, wearing a loose White Chiffon shirt, said andughed, then reached out to brush away the broken hair blown on her face by the wind.


    Shao Yunchen listened to her words, stopped by the door of the car, his deep eyes projected in the past, and then gently raised the corner of his lips.


    A ray of sunlight just prated the shadow of the old locust tree, and was impartial in the woman''s forehead. She drew back with her eyes closed. At the same time, a man''s deep voice came from her ear, "I''m looking at you now, and I''m also glowing."


    Lu Yao is a little surprised. Seeing Shao Yunchen striding towards her, she holds her back with one hand, and then she takes people forward.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the housekeeper came to open the door and quickly weed people in.


    The housekeeper reminded again and again, "youngdy, be careful of the steps. The road here is still being rebuilt. Please slow down..."


    With Shao Yunchen''s support, she felt like ady who had been favored in the Qing pce.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it myself." She waved her hand helplessly in an attempt to make the housekeeper morefortable.


    But the other sideughed and exined as he walked in: "the olddy said that after youe back, littledy, you will be the first-ss protection object of your family. No one can be careless."


    Just like this, when hearing the news, Shao''s mother and Lu''s mother have alreadye from the backyard. Lu''s mother''s feet are flustered. She trots over and grabs Lu Yao''s hand. "I said I''ll pick you up. Yun Chen refuses. How do you feel?"


    "I''m fine."


    She was left and right to stand forward, Shao''s mother had to catch up with the pace of the original stop in ce, only to enter the vi door when pointing at the foot, "be careful, there are steps."


    Lu Yao''s stomach suffered a twists and turns, and everyone in her family was more worried than her. Although she was notfortable, she could only bear the sweet burden in silence.


    During her stay in hospital, Shao''s mother sent people to rearrange all the rooms in the vi. As before, the baby room was separated from the study and was located on the first floor near the dining room, so that the aunt could see the children at any time.


    When she came out of the baby room, Lu Mu pointed to the opposite door with a smile, "that''s the room specially prepared for you. If you''re pregnant, don''t run up and down the stairs. During this time, you and Yunchen live downstairs. When the baby is born, you can move up again if you want."Lu Yao nodded, and Shao Yunchen opened the door of the room and went in, then sat on the edge of the bed and sighed deeply.


    Shao Yunchen leaned against the door, drooping his eyes to see that the mood on her face was not right, so he walked to her in front of her and squatted down. He took up one of her hands and explored her lips, asking, "how is it ufortable?"


    Lu Yao pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Shaking her head at the moment, there are manyplex emotions in her heart, she suddenly droops her eyelids, like a child ying with her fingertips, "Yunchen ah, I am happy, I am so happy, our home finally has a real home appearance."


    What she is most happy about is actually the change of Shao''s mother''s attitude towards her.


    Today''s Lu Yao can see that Shao''s mother''s eptance of herself is no longer a matter of weighing the pros and cons. She has more or less taken some true feelings.


    Just thinking of this, the door outside the house was knocked again. Shao''s mother said in a loud voice: "my little grandson is going to find her mother. Yao Yao,e out first, and then go to sleep after dinner..."


    Lu Yao was just held in his arms by Shao Yunchen, and his forehead was covered with a gentle kiss. Hearing this, Lu Yao looked up at the man, and then he raised his arm and lifted his feet to the outside of the house.


    Out in the living room, left and right did not see the child, just want to show doubts in the eyes, Shao mother pointed to the direction of the back door, "two babies are ying in the yard."


    Lu Yao Yu Guang sees Shao''s mother grabbing Shao Yunchen''s arm. She seems to have something to say. She doesn''t stay much. After listening, she goes directly to the back yard.


    Standing on the steps at the entrance of the backyard, I was shocked to see the scene in front of me.


    Lu''s mother brought a cup of warm water to her hand and exined, "your mother-inw said that the space in the baby room is too small for two little guys to move around. So she simply transformed the backyard into an amusement park for the two of them. Later, when it is bigger, all three children can use it."


    As Lu''s mother said this, Anxi, sitting in the middle of a pile of ocean balls, suddenly saw Lu Yao standing at the door. The little guy got up and lost the ball in her hand. She waddled over to her, opened her small arms and yelled, "Mommy..."


    Anxi dropped the ball in his hand to an Yan, who was concentrating on the fortress. The little guy''s eyebrows slightly twisted. After a nce, he continued to be busy with the things in his hands.


    Lu Yao, holding Anxi in her arms, walked up the steps to an Yan, staring at a small castle just formed in his hand. She couldn''t help asking, "Mommy is here. Why don''t you meet me?"


    An Yan bowed her head and did not speak. Anxi suddenly grabbed Lu Yao''s ear and whispered, "Mommy, I know..."

 Chapter 563

    Lu Yao wanted to y with the two little guys for a while, but Lu''s mother was so frightened that she was afraid that she might bump into her again. So she went to Shao Yunchen and called her to one side.


    Anxi''s two fleshy little hands hold two pink ocean balls. When she was about to call "mommy", she frowned and asked Lu Mu, who had just squatted down, "grandma, why doesn''t Mommy y with Anxi?"


    The little guy''s voice is waxy and waxy, with some grievances.


    Lu MuQing was born in a small field, sat down beside her, "mummy has a little brother in her stomach. If you are not careful, your little brother will also be hurt. Would you like to y with you when Mommy gives birth to a little brother?"


    Anxi lowered his head, put the two balls in his hand into Lu Mu''s hand, and then turned around to find a new ball. During this period, he didn''t seem to understand the words of adults. He only asked, "will the baby brother y with me?"


    "Yes." Lu''s motherughed and touched the little guy''s soft and cute braid. "So you''re going to protect mommy and little brother with your brother now. Can you do that?"


    "Yes."


    The little guy got up, lifted up her little skirt, picked up three or five pink balls, and then fell back into Lu''s mother''s arms. "Mommy says she likes pink. Anxi wants to give them to her."


    Lu Yao, whose steps have turned back to the door again, doesn''t hear the conversation between the young and the old. But when she turns around, she can see Anxi''s staggering steps to her mother, pouring out the ball in her skirt pocket.


    She tilted her head, drew back her eyes and looked into the door. After confirming that there was no one, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "what did Auntie say to you just now?"


    Shao Yunchen was standing on a step higher than Lu Yao, his hands in the pockets of his trousers, staring at the woman who could not reach her chest. Suddenly, he bent down and said a whisper in her ear.


    In a word, Lu Yao''s face turned red. She was staring at a light blue button on the man''s chest in front of her eyes and repeated, "sleep in separate rooms?"


    "Well." Shao Yunchen shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head in a rather heavy way. "The olddy said," I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. "


    In fact, the olddy was afraid that the young couple could not hold the fire and hurt her precious grandson. So she prepared the former room for Shao Yunchen early. It seems that she has no n to let them sleep together for the time being.


    However, Shao Yunchen has spent most of his time in Jincheng. He seldomes back and sleeps in a room.


    Lu Yao has no expression on her face, but when she stares at the other side''s chest, she loses her mind.


    "Don''t you want to?" At this time, the ear and exhaled a warm air, should and the man''s deep voice, together into the ear.


    Shao Yunchen bent over, asked the exit, but he first hooked his lips andughed.


    Smile with a few evil charm to seed.


    When Lu Yao saw him like this, she couldn''t help turning ck. She raised her feet and hurriedly stepped into the room. While rubbing her body with the man, she didn''t respond well: "yes, how can I not?"


    Unexpectedly, the man''s pace quickly catch up, from behind a sudden took her waist, big palm gently covered in her abdomen, "you want, I don''t want."


    His chin was in her neck socket, and his breath was blowing on her face with a crisp, numb touch.


    Lu Yao shuddered all over, and quickly broke off his hands and opened a distance from the man in front of her. "I think it''s better to forget it. I think my aunt has a point."


    Shao Yunchen smell speech Ning eyebrows, "no way."


    "Leave the door for me at night."


    "I won''t stay."


    Lu Yao ran away and headed for the living room. As a result, he was chased by the man with strides. Finally, he fell down on the sofa. He was about to speak when a footstep came from the stairs not far away. His words were still choked in his throat, and the woman under him pushed him to one side.


    Lu Yao pretended to calm down and tidy up the disordered ends of her hair. Then she grabbed a book on a tea table to read it. Shao Yunchen sat on one side, holding his chin in one hand and looking at her side face.


    Shao Mu applied her mask down, and shouted to her on the way to the restaurant, "stop looking at it and prepare for dinner."


    Lu Yao covered her face with a book and only showed two eyes to look at the man beside her.


    Think of eating, she some micro some nausea, "husband, I want to eat some sour."


    "I''ll ask my aunt to do it for you."


    Shao Yunchen hears the speech. Without hesitation for a moment, Shao Yunchen gets up from the sofa and raises his feet to go to the kitchen. Lu Yao, who has been reacting to him, pulls him back.


    "Husband, after dinner, we go to the supermarket to buy some snacks ande back."


    Shao Yunchen turned back and looked down at the woman under her. She was blinking innocently on her face. Even if she agreed, "if you don''t want to eat, you can drink a bowl of soup. After that, I''ll take you to the supermarket."


    During thest two days in the hospital, Lu Yao''s stomach began to respond. Although she didn''t like it, she managed to eat some and finished arge bowl of ck chicken soup from Shao Musheng.After dinner, Shao Yunchen took Lu Yao''s hand and wanted to go out. The old man chased after him and asked. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to answer, he shook his head and didn''t take care of it.


    He drove all the way to arge supermarket nearby. Shao Yunchen pushed a cart and basically bought all the sour things in the snack area. "I don''t know what you like to eat. I''ll find out next time Ie."


    Facing the surprised eyes of the shopping guide, he turned his head and exined to Lu Yao who was also surprised.


    Lu Yao looked at the shopping cart that was about to be piled up, and suddenly thought of an Yan. She took Shao Yunchen and trotted to the next door. She stopped in front of a pile of toys and pointed to the top Barbie doll, "that''s it."


    "This one?" Although Shao Yunchen hesitated, he still reached out to take down the packaged toy, "do you want to buy it to Anxi? It''s too cheap here. I''ll ask Lin shuituo to see if there''s a better one. "


    After that, he will put it back.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao hurriedly reached out and stopped it, holding the toy and throwing it into the shopping cart. "You''re still ying tricks with me. Anyan wants to buy toys for my little sister, why don''t you let her?"


    At that time, Xiao Anxi covered her ear and whispered: "Daddy won''t let my brother buy toys for the little sister next door. My brother is angry..."


    There was still a lot of work to do with the whole paragraph, so the little family stopped, frowned and thought for a while and then added, "daddy said he only bought toys for mummy and Xiaoxi."


    Showing Anxi''s confession to confront the man in front of him, he was not guilty at all. Although he didn''t put the toys back, he still defiantly criticized: "only two years old will make girls happy. This habit can''t be used to."


    Lu Yao''s cold eyes turned to see that he was really serious, so he couldn''t help teasing, "otherwise, you want him to be the same as you. When he grows up, he has to learn from his friends."


    On second thought, the means he learned from Gu Zheng was not brilliant.


    Her words choked Shao Yunchen speechless, the man stubbornly pushed the car, raised his feet to continue to the direction of the snack area, at the same time chin pointed to the front, "wife, there are still there, go there to have a look."


    Lu Yao sipped her smile and put one hand on his arm unconsciously. When they went to the snack area, they passed a TV set hanging on the ceiling of the supermarket, ying the afternoon news.


    Originally, it was just a noisy adjustment in the crowd. Both of them did not look up to have a look, but after overhearing the news, they both stopped and looked at each other.

 Chapter 564

    At noon, financial news broadcast a news about the Song family in Kyoto.


    After a short period of time, song Ruifeng, the president of thepany, was eventually reced by song Ruifeng, who was in charge of the originalpany.


    But now more than a month, Fengrui group was exposed yesterday morning corporate tax evasion scandal.


    The financial analysis statement, which was originally ssified as internal confidential information, was immediately disclosed. In the past three years, Fengrui''s ie and tax payment were all reasonable andpliant. However, only in the month after Song''s taking over, only 10% of the tax payable was paid in the details of the current ount with Italy.


    Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen stood in the same ce and looked up at the TV screen not far away. The female host on the screen was solemn and serious. After expounding the basic facts, they also showed the conjecture of the so-called professionals.


    It has been disclosed that shangrui, the president of shangrui, was forced to step down by some improper means and degenerated into a manager of a smallpany because of his unwillingness to collude with the Song family.


    Now that song''s family has such a rich family background, it''s hard to guarantee that it''s not relying on so many years of improper ie. What we have found out is only the tip of the iceberg. I''m afraid the number will be unimaginable.


    Lu Yao felt numb from the palm to the foot at the first moment when she saw the news.


    Shao Yunchen took back Long Teng again, which was attributed to song ran. More importantly, you Mao''s operation was supported by the Song family, and its survival will be closely rted to the rise and fall of the Song family.


    Thinking of this, she curled up her five fingers slightly and turned her eyes to the man around her.


    His eyes were calm, and he couldn''t see the emotion for a moment.


    But he can think of more things than he can think of.


    So he reached out and quietly pulled the other party''s sleeve, "Yun Chen, let''s go back..."


    Shao Yunchen droops his eyes and whispers "Hmmm". Before leaving, his cell phone suddenly rings in his arms.


    Take out a look at the caller ID, is on the bottom of my heart guess that person.


    He pressed to answer, addressing a sentence: "Mu general manager."


    Mu Ming also saw the news at this time. He was in a hurry to pack up his things and prepare to go back to Kyoto. So he called Shao Yunchen and asked to postpone the seminar scheduled for tomorrow.


    "Yes, please contact me at any time."


    Shao Yunchen nodded, then hung up the phone and pushed the full cart to the cashier.


    At this time, Lu Yao finally observed the man''s slightly locked eyebrows and the gloomy breath on his face.


    -


    the news of Fengrui''s tax evasion came suddenly, and almost everyone was caught off guard, including song ran, who only knew about it after receiving a call from his assistant.


    She rushed back to thepany, sat alone in the office, read all the reports on the Inte in a short time.


    Towards the evening, the assistant knocked on the door and came in with a pile of materials. "Miss, a group of reporters have been surrounded downstairs. Today, my colleagues will certainly be blocked on their way to work. Do you want thepany to send a car to pick it up?"


    "Well." Song Ran''s eyes were deep and cold. He took back his sight from theputer screen in front of him. Then he raised his hand and said, "how''s the public rtions department?"


    "The public rtions provisions are in urgent preparation, but the specific voice needs to be finalized by you. Everyone is waiting in the conference room, depending on when you have time to go over..."


    Said, she put some of the materials in her hands in front of song ran, "this is the copy they drafted out, you have a look at it first."


    Song ran drooped her eyes, only looked at it and put it beside her. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t get angry.


    "Now all exnations will be misinterpreted as sophistry in front of the media. If there is no data to support it, we will take a basic attitude."


    With that, she noticed that the other party was still holding a pile of information, so she leaned her head against the back of her chair and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    The assistant pursed his lips, and his face was somewhat embarrassed.


    After a brief hesitation, he still took two steps forward. "This is the investment n we sent to Fenghuang ancient town yesterday. It was returned by them an hour ago. There was no specific reason in the email. I sent someone to call to ask, saying that we would not consider cooperation with the Song family for the time being."


    With such a result, song ran was not surprised, so she was not angry. She just calmly stared at her and stretched out her hand, "give it to me."


    When she got the document back, she locked it in the next drawer.


    At the moment of closing the drawer, the calm heart felt a pain for a moment. Then she slowly raised her lips and thought that the Song family might have no chance to invest in tourism.


    When she looked up and saw that the assistant was pressing her lips nervously, she looked a little bit and told her frankly, "this is just the beginning. All the investment ns that song''s currently in progress or have ended will be impacted by this matter. Can''t you stand it now?""No The little assistant bit his teeth and waved his hands. "I just think that some people have used the Yin moves behind their backs, but those people just follow the trend indiscriminately."


    This afternoon, although the assistant didn''t go to see it deliberately, she also heard a lot of bad spection from other people''s ears. She felt aggrieved and resented for the first time since she joined the job, but there was no ce to vent her pain.


    In the face of her grievances, song ran felt a little ridiculous.


    "What do you think the world should be like?" She stood up with her palms on her desk and lifted her feet out the door. "Go to the meeting room."


    Out of the office, along the corridor all the way to the conference room, her steps are as firm and calm as ever, that kind of domineering natural posture makes the assistant who follows all the way have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Because song ran knew that the world was like this.


    Cruel and bloody.


    She is not afraid of any setbacks that havee or wille.


    After that, the meeting with the public rtions departmentsted untilte at night.


    One by one, the reporters squatting downstairs have already returned to their homes. Song ran announces the end of the meeting. Looking at the slowly empty conference room, he begins to lean on his chair and close his eyes for a rest.


    At this time, the assistant came to report in a hurry, saying that Mr. Mu had already been waiting in the office.


    She stood up with her hands on the armrest of her chair. When she stepped out again, she seemed a little flimsy because she didn''t eat any food for a day. After she realized that it might be hypoglycemia, she turned her head and asked the people around her, "do you have any snacks there? Send me some."


    Soon, the assistant came in with a pile of biscuits and choctes and spread them out on the desk. "Miss, the snacks are all here."


    Song ran picked up a piece of chocte and took a bite. Then he sat down and looked at the man in front of him: "it''s veryte today. You cane back tomorrow."


    Mu Ming throat moved up and down, the key time, the woman''s calm and calm let him some dumb.


    "That''s fine." He got up and grabbed his suit jacket on the back of his chair. "I''ll take you out to eat first. Chocte won''t cure your stomach."


    He saw that song ran didn''t want to let his body drag down his work, but when he was busy, it was inevitable that he couldn''t pay attention to his meals.


    Usually a chocte bar is her daily source of calories.


    The woman looked up at him a series of actions, chocte in the lips and teeth slowly melt, some micro hesitation, or follow up to stand up, "OK."

 Chapter 565

    As time passed by, there were fewer vehicles on the street. All the way along, except for the brightness of street lights, themercial areas were basically shadowy, silent and deste.


    Song ran reclined on the back of the co driver''s seat and rested with his eyes closed. During this period, his throat moved a few times. Because he was so hungry in his stomach that the vehicle bumped again, he felt sick.


    Mu Ming drove, looked around for two times, or turned to ask the woman around her, "now, except for the small stalls on the night market, all the restaurants are closed, or I''ll take you home, and you call your aunt to prepare something to eat?"


    He originally wanted to invite song ran to his apartment. His cooking skills were good, and he served her a meal, but on second thought, it was toote for him to get in and out.


    Song ran didn''t specte about his worries, but when he heard that he was returning to song''s house, he waved his hand and refused the proposal. "Go to the nearby night market and have some noodles."


    Song ran can''t control her stomach for half an hour. She can''t control her stomach for another half an hour.


    What''s more, she didn''t n to go back to song''s house today. After eating, she had to go back to thepany. After taking a nap, she still had a lot of things to do.


    She''s not flustered, and it doesn''t mean there''s nothing to do.


    Mu Ming listened to her words, some hesitation, but still turned the steering wheel, to the direction of the night market.


    Less than 10 minutes'' drive, they alighted in a crowded parking area nearby, then walked to the nearest noodle shop on the street corner and ordered two bowls of noodles.


    After all, the sanitation of the stalls on the night market is not as good as before. After looking around, he found a clean square table and was taking a tissue to wipe it back and forth. When song ran sat down with his long legs, he was about to wipe it back and forth.


    "When you''ve finished eating, you''re not so particr about it."


    Her lips were white, she looked weak, and her voice was ripping.


    Mu Ming bent down a little bit, then heughed, put the paper towel aside, and he also sat on the opposite side calmly, "I think you should not be used to it when youe."


    In his impression, the elder sister in college was aloof and arrogant, with serious cleanliness addiction.


    "Why not get used to it?" Song ran took a pair of chopsticks from the side and took a nce at the direction of the facial paralysis boss. "I''m not a bigdy. I''m served three meals a day. It''s impossible to waste a few hours every day and go to those high-end restaurants to look after food and clothing."


    She also suffered a lot, but because of her identity, people naturally think that it is just her good life and she has the right baby.


    Even Shang Rui always thinks so.


    Mu Ming is convinced by song Ran''s simple exnation. However, he stillughs when he thinks about his college days. "I remember when I first entered the University, you were still a teacher''s assistant. At the end of the term, he took over our thesis assignment instead of him. One of the girls'' homework was crumpled. You immediately called back and said that his paper was not clean."


    At that time, he and song ran didn''t know each other. It was also because of this incident that he felt for the first time what kind of people song Meimei was, who had different opinions about her.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw her holding other students'' homework and leaving arrogantly, I had a bad impression on her.


    Song ranning looks at her eyebrows and seems to be thinking, but she has no impression of the past mentioned by Mu Ming.


    "Is it?" She hooked her pale lips. "I don''t remember."


    Thinking of the past, the originally deep locked eyebrows were stretched a little bit. At this time, the boss with facial paralysis happened toe over. She reached out and listened to him continue.


    "Later, the girl gave the paper to the teacher directly. After a while, she got a punishment for giarism." Mu Ming''s noodles were also brought up. He picked up a handful with his chopsticks, but when he saw the other party eating quietly, he put it down and looked at her with a frown. "Later, I learned that you meant that her paper was not clean."


    After Mu Ming reminds her, song ran also has a faint impression. At that time, she was already preparing for graduation, and her family''s enterprise work had begun to take over. She had less time to stay in school, so she did not pay attention to these things.


    "I have also studied your topic, and I have read all the papers at home and abroad. Her paper is giarized at the beginning, so she should be punished."


    At that time, she had already reminded her side, but the other side thought that she was deliberately picking fault, or handed in the homework intact. The final result was not worthy of the sympathy of others.


    She likes to leave room for things, but if the space left is also vited, the other party should be prepared to bear the final result in advance.


    Thinking of this, she ate another mouthful of noodles. The spicy vor in the soup rolled into her throat. She coughed twice and her face turned red quickly.


    Mu Ming noticed that he turned his head and saw the cloudy barley tea in the transparent teapot beside him. After thinking about it, he got up and went to the vending machine not far away. "I''ll buy you some water."The man gets up and walks away, but song ran slightly adjusts his breath. When he is sitting still, he suddenly feels that there are two figures nearby.


    Squint at the past, we can see that there are two loafers with flower arms and sleeves rolled up on their shoulders. They walk three times.


    One of them also carried a baseball bat on his shoulder, deliberately tilted his fluffy head and looked at the woman in front of him, "beauty, how about having supper with my boyfriend?"


    Said a frown, free a hand to touch the chin, "just eat noodles what''s the point? Why don''t youe with me, brothers, and take you to eat what you want. "


    Song ran Duan is sitting there and sees a group of young people standing behind the two thugs.


    She probably understood something, her eyes gradually narrowed, over the group of people, to see just standing in front of the vending machine, all this is not aware of the man.


    Then he slowly lifted his thin lips, and a sharp cold light shed in his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked straight at the head of the gangster. "I''ve found the right time. I''m afraid I''ve been staring at you for a long time? Who hired you? Did you find out before you started that you offended the Song family? What will happen to you? "


    The woman''s powerful momentum made the two men who were still angry one after another. After a look at each other, the punk carrying the baseball bat weighed the pole back and forth in his hand, and then heughed with a ruffian face.


    "What song family? I don''t know what you''re talking about? I just like you and have a heart for molestation. If you are caught, you just go in and squat for two months. It doesn''t matter. "


    With that, she quickly gave a look to the person behind her, and someone rolled her sleeve to pull her arm.


    "If we have a meal with brother Kun, we won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry about it..."


    Song ran took a side to hide, and the little gangster threw himself into the air. He was already a little unhappy. He took two steps forward, and at the same time, he tried to persuade him with bad intentions.


    One side of the noodles aunt saw, quickly lost the bowl in her hand to persuade, but was nearest to her a little scum directly overturned on the ground.


    She sank her eyes and saw the middle-aged woman lying on the ground crying, and then bent down to help people up, and then slowly got up, and the gangster looked at each other coldly, "I''ll go with you."


    This surprised a group of people, especially the punk who was weighing the baseball bat. He felt his chin at this time and was really interested in the woman in front of him.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Heughs, pushes the small attendant behind him, makes way with them, "then goes."


    Song ran held his breath and stepped forward. Just thinking about how to go around, he saw the man who had just shed from the side and stepped in front of him three or two steps.


    He was broad and thick, with his hands in the pockets of his trousers, blocking her way with his body straight, and looked over with a little ruffian smile.


    "Mr. Shan?"


    She was more or less surprised, but somehow set a heart.

 Chapter 566

    "I said that the world is not safe, you don''t listen to me, are you waiting for this day, Ie to the hero to save the beauty?"


    The man looked down and said these words, the corners of his mouth with a light smile, and the ups and downs in his eyes were also those with some slight improper bad smile.


    Song ran looked at him, the knuckles hanging on his side gradually loosened and asked him, "how do you want to save it?"


    "Of course..." His eyes around a circle, will those gangsters look at all over again, and then look at the woman in front, "of course, is the police."


    Hearing the "rm", someone panicked, looked around and made a n to withdraw at any time. However, Shan Rao, who had not spoken for a long time, looked back and forth, and was much more calm than others.


    "Call the police?" He snorted, "a group of our brothers have an appointment toe here for a snack. Once there is no fight and no crime, what police do you call? It''s against thew to call the false police, my friend


    "Nothing wrong?" Shan Rao nodded and turned to see Mu Ming, who had already bought drinks and came towards this side. He sneered andughed, "since there is no crime, I''ll take thisdy to go first. You can eat slowly."


    With that, before Song ran could react, he had already leaned forward, took her hand, and walked forward with her steps.


    The man''s palm is cold, covering the back of her hand, but the palm is wide and thick, which can wrap all her curled fists in, and the strength is not light or heavy.


    She was pulled by him all the way and left the stall of the noodle shop. She was vaguely aware that someone was following her all the time, and her palms were covered with damp sweat.


    Later, someone was heard to drink "stop!"


    After leaving the night market, just walked to the open street, that group of people still followed out. I don''t know when, the baseball bat came to another person''s hand. He spat into the palm of his hand, and waved the pole to fight over. "You can go, miss, we like it. We don''t want to go today."


    He held the baseball bat in his hand and was ready to swing it out at any time. However, this posture fell into Shan Rao''s eyes and was immediately seen through. "The viins I saw when I was 18 years old were 10 times more terrible than you. Now this posture can''t scare people any more."


    After that, he released the woman''s hand and protected her behind her. He turned his head and whispered in her ear. Then he turned his wrist and was ready to fight.


    Song ran listens to his words, steps backward, intending to go to the direction of the parking lot.


    In the crowd, the first to start is Mu Ming, who chased him all the way. Before he knew the situation, he grabbed one of them by the shoulder and beat him hard.


    Then the scene became chaotic.


    Shan Rao and Muming did not choose to call the police, because the Song family is now at the forefront of the storm. It is inevitable that public opinion news wille out again after the rm, which may not be a good thing for song ran.


    Song ran gets close to the parking lot. Yan Hao, who has been told to wait in the car, sees him. He pushes open the door andes down to meet him. He immediately asks about the situation. He is so anxious that he runs out.


    Yan Hao is not good at boxing and kicking. As soon as he passed by, he was beaten to the ground. His eyes were covered with gold stars, and his mouth was shaking and shouting "young master".


    Anyway, if something happened to the young master, he designated that he would not live.


    Song ran sat alone in the car. After thinking for a moment, he got out of the co driver''s seat and went around to the driver''s seat. Then he started the engine and drove the car out.


    Late at night, on the pedestrian square at the corner of the night market, a ck car with full horsepower sped towards the crowd.


    "Get in the car!"


    The car stopped, she whispered to the nearest man and opened the door.


    -


    about half an hourter, the ck car pulled up at the entrance of the municipal hospital. A woman with blood stains and three men with varying degrees of injury got out of the car.


    The most seriously injured one, now unconscious, with cold sweat on his forehead and blood on his white shirt.


    "Young master..." The young man was pushed into the emergency room by the operation bed, and the young man with one eye narrowed after being beaten behind him was tearful and his nose was red.


    Song ran looked at this scene and couldn''t say what it was like in his heart.


    Next to just the corner of the mouth has a light dark green Mu name approached, only to ask her: "where is there any injury?"


    Song ran shook his head wearily, then lifted his feet and followed the mobile hospital bed which had disappeared at the end of the corridor to the direction of the emergency room.


    The clear sound of high-heeled shoes reverberated in the empty hospital corridor. The man behind her stood with his side eyes, watching her step gradually away.


    The palm is also wrapped in ayer of dried and solidified blood, she cleaned in the bathroom, and sat in the corridor outside the hospital.


    There are a lot of pictures in my head, most of which is the knife that the man leaned over to block her not long ago.


    Everything happened so suddenly that she didn''t even have time to react carefully, the other party had already fallen into her arms, and then the palm of his hand covering his waist felt a warm liquid gurgling out.At the moment, the young man sitting beside her was tired of crying. He raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. He sucked his nose andforted him: "Miss Song, don''t be too stressed. In the end, it''s my fault."


    At that time, song ran drove to meet the three men. Seeing Yan Hao squinting and shaking, he got out of the car and helped him.


    But the target of the group was very clear. Seeing hering down, someone took out the dagger from his pocket and rushed straight.


    Song ran saw the man with fierce eyes and the dagger with cold light. Before her brain reactedpletely, someone had eliminated all the crises before her.


    She only heard a shallow hum above her head, and then saw the man frown and gritted his teeth, turned and kicked the man far away, and pushed her into the car.


    Later, as she drove out of the crowd, her bloody palms were numb.


    The man was afraid of her worry. During this period, he kept biting his teeth and did not make a sound. Later, the liquid from his waist flowed down along the leather cushion, which made a string of beads. People also gradually became weak.


    I don''t know if song ran heard the man next to her. She only knew that her eyes were empty and her eyebrows were full of tiredness.


    Yan Hao observed with his side eyes, pursed his lips, and then opened his mouth. "Our young master has heard about the Song family''s affairs. Miss Song should have a lot of things to do tomorrow, or you''d better go back and have a rest first?"


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the emergency room nearby was pushed open again. The nurse ran after him and rushed to the man who was going out in his coat. "Sir, you have just treated the wound. It''s suggested that you take a rest..."


    A series of movements interrupted the cold conversation between the two people outside the door.


    Song ran stands up and sees Shan Rao, who has recovered a little spirit after the treatment. At the moment, he is wrapped in a blood stained shirt, with gauze around his waist, and his half open strong chest is exposed in his sight.


    She stood there, staring at the pale face of the man, and responding to her eyes with a smile to the evil radian of Fangzheng''s lips.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds, the man suddenly lowered his head with a bad smile on his face, "why, are you worried about me?"

 Chapter 567

    Shan Raoes out with a breath in order not to let song ran feel guilty.


    Although he didn''t know the woman very well, he still had at least cognitive judgment, so he tried to put on a calm and uninhibited manner and tried to dispel her worries.


    Sure enough, the woman''s eyes were deep and turned to ask the nurse, "what''s the situation of this gentleman? Is it necessary to stay in the hospital for observation?"


    The nurse raised his eyes to observe the man. When he was hesitating, the door not far away was pushed open. The doctor who had just treated his wound came out and took off his mask. "Fortunately, no organ was injured, but there was more blood loss. It is rmended to stay in the hospital for observation for two days. When the condition is stable,e back regrly and change the dressing."


    Song ran nodded and said to the little nurse, "please, I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures for this gentleman."


    The little nurse''s eyebrows and eyes bent, led the person to go forward, was next to Yan Hao quick eye stopped, "Ie, I''ll do."


    When the woman heard the speech, she stared at his half narrowed eyes and looked back at the man who was wearing the buttons of his shirt. She said coldly, "take good care of your young master."


    Song ran often felt uneasy about theck of gratitude.


    She didn''t want to be alone with the man, so she followed the little nurse and walked quickly.


    Yan Hao, who was frustrated, turned his head and looked at him pitifully. He called out, "young master..."


    But the young master looked up in disgust. He couldn''t help being attracted by the swollen eye. He stood still and broke down his face to say, "don''t talk about it at home."


    Seeing the other party nodding his head, he raised his chin toward the entrance of the corridor, "you go back to the hotel and prepare me a set of clean clothes."


    This time, Yan Hao''s head suddenly stopped. After thinking about it, he still shook his head. "I''d better stay here and take care of you. Later, the hospital has patient''s clothes to change, and I can pick them up tomorrow morning."


    He felt that his analysis was good, but the man in front of him was obviously not satisfied. He pped his hand on his forehead and said, "if you go, you can go. Wherees so much nonsense."


    Before leaving, he saw Miss Song who had gone through the formalities and came back to this side again. Yan Hao opened his eyes, stretched out his neck and said, "young master, you want to be alone with Miss Song, don''t you? I see. "


    With that, he shrugged his shoulders and quickly lifted his feet away.


    Song ran managed the best independent ward for Shan Rao. He was led all the way to the ward. The man''s pace was slow, but he tried to be calm.


    Song ran made do with his pace, at the same time not light or heavy thanks, "I can see that they are against me."


    "Well." Shan Rao breathed as smoothly as possible and nodded his head to agree with song Ran''s conjecture. "Generally speaking, after half a day of news fermentation, it''s obvious that some people have nned things in advance, including those people just now."


    They walked slowly, and soon arrived at the door of the ward. Song ran pushed the door in, turned on the light, and stood in the door waiting for the man to follow.


    Shan Rao raised his feet and stepped in, then added, "you are the only daughter of the Song family. Your father is now old, and you are the only one who cane out to support the table at this time. If you have any ident at this time, those devils who want to take advantage of the void will be much better."


    After saying that, he had also walked in, closed the door behind him with his backhand, and fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him, "so, you can''t do anything at this time."


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are sincere and enthusiastic, but after a short time, the enthusiasm degenerates again, and turns with a few evil spirits to y with.


    Song ran avoided his eyes and put aside the patient''s uniform that he had received from the nurse. "Change it first. You need to rest now. I need to thank you for this matter. If you want anypensation, you can contact my assistant."


    With that, she gathered her eyes and lifted her feet to the door.


    Before he opened the door, he seemed to think of something again. He put one hand on the door handle and told him, "don''t make any noise about this matter for the time being. I don''t want to add any negative public opinion guidance to the current situation."


    Song ran knows that in fact, these words do not need her to remind her that the man''s shrewd and wise, far beyond hisyer with a few Bohemian appearance.


    Sure enough, the man at this time stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at it. He didn''t seem surprised by her advice, but he didn''t mean to answer. He silently watched people open the door of the ward and leave.


    Song ran walked along the hospital corridor to the elevator exit. Unexpectedly, when she passed the nurse station, the nurse who had taken her to go through the hospitalization procedures rushed to her again.


    Seeing song ran, he seemed to see some Savior. After calling out "Miss", he trotted over all the way, "this is Mr. Shan''s medicine just now. He forgot to take it away. Please tell me to take it before going to bed tonight."


    After that, he pointed to the direction behind him anxiously, "there''s an emergency patient over there. I have to go right away. Please..."Song ran takes the medicine. Before she can respond, the girl has already jumped out all the way and runs far away.


    She looked down at the pills with their names in the white stic bag. Finally, she took a step backward, then turned and walked in the direction of the original ward.


    When he heard the knock on the door, Shan Rao was sitting at the edge of the bed changing clothes.


    Because of the pain in the wound, he moved very slowly and didn''t worry too much at the moment, so he called people in.


    Song ran opened the door and saw a man''s broad back and strong grain of wheat color.


    Her footstep stops there, some advance and retreat do not know for a time.


    To her surprise, in addition to the gauze wrapped around his waist, there were many scars on the man''s back, which seemed to be healed old wounds. However, what she thought, the injuries were not in line with the identity of this single young master.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, but no one was talking. The naked man turned his face and looked at the woman standing at the door. His expression was somewhat surprised.


    "Why are you back?"


    Surprised to return to surprise, but he did not have the slightest sense of uneasiness, as usual slowly stretched out his arm, took off the half of the shirt, and then got up and walked to her.


    His body''s lines are clear and clear. When he walks, he takes the clothes beside him and changes them. He just stretches his arms with a little force. The white gauze around his waist exudes a few bright bloodstains.


    Song ran looks at it and feels numb on her scalp.


    But she was still silent and spread out her palm, "your medicine."


    The man was stunned for a moment. Then he reached out and took it. He simply said thanks. He put an arm on the door frame and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "No Song ran drooped his eyes and pointed to his waist. "Do you need me to call a doctor for you?"


    Shan Rao a face rxed, pick eyebrow tip to say no, the woman saw, then do not force, gently should a, then quit the ward.


    She did not know that at the moment when the wards were just closed, the man''s face was ferocious for a moment because of pain, and a long breath of cold air between his lips and teeth.


    Who let is in front of the people who care about it, this pretentious arrogance or some.

 Chapter 568

    It has been a little week since the affairs of the Song family were fermented by the media. Now, the president of Song family and Fengrui, Mu Ming, issued a statement to rify the possible misunderstandings in the incident, and said that he was willing to ept and cooperate with all inquiries of relevant departments to prove the innocence.


    Nowadays, few people care whether the Song family is innocent or not.


    They just want to believe in the established facts that are now before them.


    In this group ofwork voices, there are a small group of people who incite the masses'' emotions and deliberately guide the topic in the direction they want.


    That is to say, in the future, even if the results of the investigation by the tax bureau and other aspects prove that all the current ounts of the Song family are clean, the adverse impact of this incident can not be eliminated.


    As usual, someone will change the method of embellishment, to Song Shi and Feng Rui''s body sshed dirty water.


    At noon, Lu Yao returned to Shao''s house from Youmao.


    In the living room, Lu''s mother is sitting on the sofa watching TV. The old man is wearing reading sses and his eyes are half squinting. While watching, she sighs, "I''ve seen this youngdy of the Song family. She looks sensible and natural. How could she do such an illegal thing?"


    Lu Yao changed her shoes at the porch and hung her bag on the shelf. When she heard her mother''s words, she did not return to remind her: "nowizens''ments are like a raging flood. No matter whether you are innocent or not, as long as you are watched by them, it is painful to pick up skin and cramp. You have experienced this, so you don''t need me to remind you more."


    After listening to Lu Yao''s words, Lu''s mother''s monologue suddenly died out.


    After Lu Fu''s affairs were exposed, their family had suffered such pain. Now, looking back, they still feel chilly.


    So when she thought of this, she watched the reporters and "enthusiastic people" who surrounded the front and back of the song''s mansion on TV. It seemed that suddenly she had another meaning.


    She lost the thought of watching TV. She took off her reading sses, got up and went to Lu Yao''s direction. "How about going to work today? Are you tired? If you are tired, listen to your mother-inw''s words, don''t go, and stay at home. "


    After hearing this, Lu Yao took a look from left to right. Seeing that Shao''s mother was not around, Lu Yao settled down slightly and went to the independent seat on one side of the sofa and sat down. "You Mao is also at the top of the storm now. Yunchen can''t care about both ends. I don''t care. I can''t let vice president Huo carry it alone."


    As soon as Lu''s mother heard this, she felt that her daughter''s words were reasonable, so she did not speak. She raised her feet to the direction of the restaurant and soon brought out a bowl of hot chicken soup. "This is specially stewed for you in the morning. You should drink a bowl first, eat dinnerter and have a rest, and then goter in the afternoon."


    Taking the chicken soup, Lu Yao stared at the greasyyer floating on the surface, and had no appetite. While scooping the chicken soup, listening to the noisy voice on the TV, Lu Yao looked up and took a nce.


    With just one nce, something was detected.


    The reporter in the picture is broadcasting to the camera. The background behind him is the independent building of song''s group, surrounded by a group of unknown people.


    "ording to the information we have just learned, Soong''s group has suspended all business contacts at home and abroad, including projects and cooperation under construction, and is ready for the next audit."


    The female reporter spoke clearly and indicated the building behind her with one hand. "At present, all the high-level officials of the Song family have indicated that they will not be interviewed by reporters after they have issued a statement. They may be preparing new response measures. We will also wait and see."


    Lu Yao looked at it, put down the soup bowl in her hand, and then put her elbow on the armrest of the sofa, with the back of her hand against her forehead. Without turning her eyes, she was staring at the picture on TV and lost her mind.


    Lu''s mother noticed the abnormality. Looking at her frown and thinking, she couldn''t help asking what was going on.


    Lu Yao slightly pursed her lips and grinned. Then she got up and pinched her eyebrows and said that she was tired. "I''ll go to sleep in my room for a while, and I''ll eat lunch when I wake up."


    When Lu''s mother saw that she seemed to have something on her mind, she didn''t stop her. Later, Shao''s mother worried about her difort and insisted on knocking on the door. The old man stopped her back.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yao went to work on time. While preparing meeting materials in the office, Zheng Yunfeng rushed in and threw a stack of newspapers on her desk.


    Later, without saying anything, he pulled up a chair and sat down on the opposite side angrily.


    Lu Yao put down her work and leaned on the back of her chair and asked her, "what''s the matter, so angry?"


    "Look for yourself." With her hands around her chest, she nodded her chin to indicate, "at this time, all the majorpanies and enterprises that have something to do with the Song family are eager to rify the rtionship. The president of Shao University of your family is OK. Regardless of the public rtions opinions of thepany, you can see what he has said to the media..."


    Seeing her face flushed with anger, Lu Yao chuckled slightly and reached out to take over the stack of newspapers and read them carefully.


    Observing Lu Yao''s face, Zheng Yun was even more angry when she saw that she did not have the reaction she had imagined. He knocked the table twice with one hand. "It''s not the time to speak of loyalty. You Mao''s business is still in its infancy, and can''t stand the ups and downs at all. He still has dragon Teng to support him..."Before she finished speaking, the woman in front of her eyes put down half of the newspaper, then raised a pair of clear eyes and asked the visitor, "do you think Yun Chen did something wrong?"


    Confused by this question for a while, Lu Yao didn''t seem to mean to get an answer from her. She didn''t wait for him to answer.


    "If there is no song family, there will be no you Mao, which Yunchen said is good. What''s more, you Mao used song''s reputation to stir up gimmicks in his early stage. If you were eager to get rid of the rtionship, wouldn''t you be too mean? What''s the benefit for you Mao''s development? "


    "Then he can refuse to speak."


    Zheng Yun, who disagreed with him, immediately put forward another kind of countermeasures.


    Lu Yao looked at her and casually closed the newspaper in front of her, and her eyes became solemn again. "The Song family has not yet fallen to the bottom. As long as you get through this difficult situation, there will be a time to make aeback. If you are Miss Song, will you take this opportunity to make a good ount of it?"


    This point, Zheng Yun is not without consideration.


    With a heavy look on her face, she tried to remind her, "there is no friendship in business cooperation itself. What we are talking about is a word of" profit ". If the Song family can achieve this level, it will not be impossible to understand the truth."


    "Yes." Lu Yao nodded his head and recognized it, but in a sh she changed her tone. "If there is a favor you can send, do you want to send it or not?"


    When she stopped, she suddenlyughed when the other party was still hesitating. "I understand how you think about you Mao, and I''m d that thepany has such a responsible leader. In this way, I can assure you for Yunchen that you will not be greatly impacted during this bottleneck period, but may get new development opportunities."


    For Lu Yao is too confident, Zheng Yun is skeptical.


    "I hope so." But now that she has got such a promise, she doesn''t need to tangle any more. She pushes away the chair under her body, and at the same time sighs heavily, "I don''t want to see the efforts of these months in vain. I hope that president Shao will not go back to Long Teng and regard you Mao as a chess piece."


    Lu Yao, with a smile, sent off the cold faced head of the marketing department. At the moment when the office door was closed again, the stalemate smile on her face gradually dissipated.


    She dropped her eyes and took the newspaper for a second nce.


    In front of the media, Shao Yunchen acknowledged the friendly and cooperative rtionship with song''s family, and strongly supported the legal andpliance of song''s business. At the same time, he denied that you Mao had been traded as a means of making money for the Song family, and even indicated that he was willing to ept tax investigation at any time.


    epting the tax check means that in the short term, you Mao''s all project cooperation agreements will be forced to terminate, and there is no guarantee that after the end of the investigation, these cooperation orders that were originally striving for will be returned to them as promised.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that Zheng Yun would have this reaction.


    Thinking of this, she gently hooked her lips, picked up the phone next to her and dialed the man''s phone.

 Chapter 569

    After three days, Shao Yunchen rushed to the Song family in Kyoto.


    The nended in the evening, and he deliberately waited around for a while. When it waspletely dark, he let Lin Shui drive and stop at the street near song''s house.


    It''s two blocks away, and then walk there.


    Song ran and his family over there had just finished their dinner when a servant came to report that Mr. Shao from Nancheng came to visit.


    When he heard Shao Yunchening, song Fuughed.


    A few days ago, Shao Yunchen, on behalf of Long Teng and you Mao, also read the news that he spoke to the media. Compared with those business representatives who were silent or ambiguous at the critical time, he appreciated the courage of this young man.


    "Whether he is sincere or not, not everyone has the courage to make such a choice at a critical time."


    In the face of song Ran''s unintentional evaluation, song Fu responded to her like this.


    After calling in the people, the old man got up and came out of the dining room. He motioned to song ran, who was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, "Mr. Shao will give it to you. Your mother and I will go upstairs to see the children."


    Song ran was holding a book in one hand. Listening to the old man saying so, he waved his hand without lifting his head. "I know."


    Song Fu was a man who had seen big waves. He didn''t pay much attention to the crisis of the Song family. He was more willing to regard this incident as a test of song ran. After all, she had not suffered such a setback since taking over the Song family for so many years.


    The market and position of Song family in Kyoto is not what he pursues.


    He only hopes to see his daughter''s ability to support the family independently a hundred years ago.


    Not long after Song''s father went upstairs, Shao Yunchen was led to the living room. Song ran got up and motioned in the direction of the study. Without any deliberate greetings, he invited people in to talk.


    There was a faint smell of tea in the study. It was Jasmine that she had ordered to be made in advance. Shao Yunchen sat down on one side of the reception sofa. Song ran poured him a cup of tea himself, and then asked, "what''s the reason foring here sote?"


    Without waiting for Shao Yunchen to answer, she went on to exin herself, "Song Shi is really out of her time now, but you can rest assured that there will not be any change in the matter that promised to use goods for payment. After a few months, our business will return to normal, and the contract can still be performed."


    Shao Yunchen chuckled and nodded half jokingly, "then I''ll be relieved."


    After speaking, he picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Song ran can see that his arms are freely ced on the armrest of the sofa. He leans to the back of the chair and looks at the past with oblique eyes, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at his ease and ease, she felt that it might not be a bad thing.


    Sure enough, the man didn''t sell the matter. He took a sealed document from Lin Shui''s hand, put it on the tea table and pushed it to her. At the same time, he asked, "what extent have you found out about Fengrui?"


    Song ran dropped her eyes and nced over the document. She didn''t mean to take it up. "It''s very obvious who did it. At present, several financial rted departments have been dismissed. The specific situation is still under investigation, and there is no other harvest for the time being."


    Shangrui will bury such a thunder for Fengrui before leaving. ording to song Ran''s consistent judgment on him, this practice is really beyond her expectation.


    After thinking about it, she took a sip of tea, and continued: "shangrui is not a person who is ignorant of the current affairs. He knows that it is not good to offend the Song family and will not do it for the sake of a moment''s morale, so..."


    "There''s someone behind him."


    Did not finish the words, Shao Yunchen added for her.


    In the dim sight of the study, two people looked at each other tacitly.


    Song Ran''s voice sank and did not respond to Shao Yunchen''s conjecture. However, he did not think of the ident before. As Shan Rao said, some people wanted to take advantage of it.


    After a long time, the woman heaved a deep breath and then sneered, "if he has a backing behind him, it is not surprising that he will do so."


    People like shangrui, who only follow profits, are always the best to buy off.


    "Who is that? Have you found out?"


    "It''s not difficult." Song ran slightly waved his hand and leaned over to pick up the documents on the tea table. While taking them apart, he seemed to answer casually, "wait a while, and see who receives the most of the projects put on hold by the Song family, the most likely one will be."


    Finally, pulling out a pile of information in the file bag, he frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    Behind song ran, there are arge number ofnding windows. Outside the window is the backyard. Song''s mother carefully takes care of arge garden. Through the curtains blown open by the wind, you can just see a pile of irises shining under the streetmp.


    Shao Yunchen seemed to be attracted by the flower, so he got up and went to the window. He lifted the curtain with his hand and looked at it for a while. After the line of sight takes back, the body half leans in the window, looks to the sofa chair, the woman''s side face.


    "Let''s find out if there is a person named Liao Qiu in Fengrui finance''s staff list?""Liao Qiu?" Song ran Ning Mei hesitated, and immediately decided, "no, I have read the list of personnel in the financial department. There is no such person."


    Then she understood Shao Yunchen''s intention. She stood up and looked back at the past, "what do you mean?"


    On the day when the news of Fengrui tax evasion broke out, the director and manager of the financial department disappeared within one day. Song ran was tracking these two people. It seems that Shao Yunchen''s meaning is not so simple at present.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the man had already raised his feet to her, took over the thin data, pointed to one of the video screenshots and said, "Lu Yao recognizes that this woman is very simr to Liao Qiu who worked under her for a period of time. She was helping shangrui do things before. If it is really her, then the implementer of the n behind her may also be her. ¡±


    after that, he took out thest page of the information, "this is her employment information in Yingxin before. You can give it to the police or send a private detective to check it."


    Song ran stares at the materials in his hand andpares them several times.


    The entry information is a straight one inch photo, but in the video screenshot, the woman who is specially circled out is wearing a mask and a cap, wrapped tightly, only showing a pair of eyes.


    But when Lu Yao saw that pair of eyes on TV, she unconsciously "cluttered" for a moment. The face of Liao Qiu suddenly shed through her mind.


    "I see."


    After a moment''s silence, song ran put the pile of information on the tea table at random, as if she didn''t pay special attention to it. But she still kept the basic politeness and nodded to Shao Yunchen, "thank you for me, Lu Yao. She has taken a lot of trouble."


    Shao Yunchen also nodded. Seeing herck of interest, Shao Yunchen also guessed, "the loss caused by this incident to the Song family is indeed irreparable. I understand your current mood very well."


    Song ran felt that she didn''t want anyone''s understanding.


    But in the dim sight of this room, with themp on the desk and the light of the streetmp looming out of the window, she saw the dark and deep breath of the man''s eyes, and an extremely absurd idea came out of her mind.


    Realizing the absurdity, she immediately stepped back and turned on the overhead chandelier by the door of the study.


    "Pa" a sound, the surrounding bes bright.


    She chuckled and opened the door of the study. "I will deal with the affairs of the Song family. It''ste. I''ll take you out."

 Chapter 570

    Song ran personally sent Shao Yunchen out of the gate of song house.


    Lin Shui took the lead to get the car in the direction of the street, leaving the two of them to walk along the street.


    At this time, it was still early, but the residence of Song Dynasty was located in the outskirts of the city. Apart from a few shuttling vehicles, few passers-by with leisure and elegance could be seen.


    Along the road to the first corner, song ran took the lead to stop, stood under a streetmp, looked up at the man next to him, and said, "I''ll deliver it here."


    "Well." Shao Yunchen also stopped, as if deliberately took two more steps forward, and opened a distance with her.


    This distance makes song ran and Shao Yunchen feelfortable.


    Song ran understood that Shao Yunchen was different from most of the men she met. He was smart and wise, but honest and trustworthy. He was the kind of person recognized by his father most.


    At the beginning, after knowing that he was the one who really saved himself many years ago, song ran was also lost for a period of time.


    If there was no misunderstanding at the beginning, would she and Shao Yunchen have the possibility of further development.


    Just like now, when two people walk shoulder to shoulder, the air is quiet and cold. Both of them are silent and silent, but somehow they will immerse themselves in such an atmosphere.


    It seems that the two Qi fields should have had a picture.


    However, it did not take her long to figure out that she was not Lu Yao, so she was not suitable for Shao Yunchen.


    Lu Yao is the one who really agrees with Shao Yunchen''s soul in this world.


    Thinking of this, she also took a step back, most of her body disappeared in the darkness that could not be illuminated by the streetmp. "Say hello to Lu Yao for me. I will be there when you hold the wedding ceremony."


    I don''t believe it. When ites to Lu Yao, his eyebrows and eyes are permeated with countless tenderness.


    "Soon." He put one hand in his trousers pocket. Yu Guang had already seen the caring this way, so he raised his foot towards the edge of the road and stepped out again. At the same time, he said, "when the invitation is ready, it will be delivered."


    Then the man opened the door and bent down to get into the car.


    Listen to the sound of the engine start, the car body has gone.


    After staring at the vehicle, the open road, the woman put her hands around her chest and stood there silent for a long time.


    She was tired, from body to heart.


    Before confirming Shao Yunchen''s heart, Lu Yao was also very tired. She became the director of data department within three years, and spent another year to study. After returning, she directly became the deputy director of finance department.


    At that time, she was also a strong woman and workaholic.


    Butter, after reconciliation with Shao Yunchen, she realized that she was not a born workaholic. When a man was spoiling her, she also wanted to be a little woman.


    Song ran, a workaholic for 30 years, still hasn''t met the guy who will make her want to be a little woman.


    The evening breeze was cool. She tightened her arms and turned her head back.


    But as soon as I turned around, the step toward the front suddenly stopped, and the calm eyes suddenly gathered together, and the man who was leaning on the railing of the streetmp coldly looked up from a distance of several meters.


    Shan Rao has a funny smile on his face, one arm is on the railing, the other hand is in the pocket of his trousers, and there is a dark blue suit coat on his arm.


    All the yellow lights on his head sprinkled on his body, which made the picture in front of him a bit empty.


    He is just like the young man who has just entered the society in the movie plot, with a bright and unrealistic smile, trying to seduce the girl standing in the distance for a long time.


    But the girl obviously couldn''t see where he looked, so she asked two words with a cold face: "something''s wrong?"


    The man who had been modeling for a long time finally lowered his sour arm, stood up and nuzzled his mouth toward the side behind her, "who was that man just now?"


    After Song''s politeness, she still keeps her face away


    She could see that Shan Rao was thinking.


    The response of his body is not shallow, and she is not in the range of shallow response.


    "I know. That''s Mr. Shao of Nancheng Longteng group. He''s married."


    A few days ago, Shao Yunchen spoke for the Song family in public. He had read all the relevant information and checked the bottom of Shao Yunchen and knew that he was a person who did not threaten himself.


    But song ran listened to this words, but the footstep was stunned. The moment he turned his head, his eyes moved down, staring at his waist, "are you well?"


    "Almost." "Shan Rao shrugged," and then change two times medicine can be good. "


    When talking, the eyes do not turn for a moment, all fall on the woman''s face.


    This urgent look made her quite ufortable, but she still looked up at him and said calmly: "I hope you don''t think that after saving me once, I owe you anything. You can mention any conditions you like, but I song ran will not be in debt to you for that matter."She will not make such a mistake again.


    After her attitude was clear, she just lowered her breath and asked, "so, what''s the matter withing to me sote?"


    Since thest separation in the hospital, song Ran has sent an assistant to see him, but the news reported back is that he has been discharged from hospital and is not in Kyoto.


    If you want toe and leave in a hurry, you should be in a hurry.


    Sure enough, she asked, the man drooped his eyes andughed. Then he raised his suit and took out a copy of the document from his pocket and handed it out.


    "I''ve got the investment n of Fenghuang ancient town."


    Song ran stares at the attached draft of the contract in the man''s hand. There is no expression on his face. He only smiles and says, "congrattions."


    Finish saying, raise a foot to go to the direction of courtyard door again.


    The man caught up in time and exined: "I didn''t intend to continue with this case, but I know you have the heart, so I took it to wait for the event storm, we have a chance to cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Song ran nced at the man beside him and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "I need your n. Of course, if you like, we can also ept your funds as shares. At that time, all the proceeds will be shared ording to the proportion of shares. I promise..."


    "Mr. Shan..." The man said half of the time, he was interrupted. Song ran was no longer patient. He took a deep look and took a breath. He pointed out the topic and said, "Mr. Shan''s method of chasing women is really not brilliant."


    In the gap between the men''s dumb, her eyes cold a little bit, "we Song Shi is currently in difficulties, but not as a project has been rejected, but also to change the way to fight back, even if you give this project to us, I will not thank you."


    After a pause, she wanted to understand, then suddenly changed the topic and asked, "you haven''t visited my father for some time, have you?"


    This word lets Shan Rao some be overwhelmed, he takes back that document, again silent nodded a head, "Hmmm."


    The woman faintly takes back the eye light, raises the foot to stride forward two steps, and so on opens the distance with the other party only then invites, "that since has alreadye, enters sits a seat."


    The moment she opened the gate, her heart was very calm.


    Think, some things should be said clearly, always say clearly.

 Chapter 571

    Yan Hao waited in the car for about an hour. He saw his young master go out in high spirits ande back dejectedly.


    In the next two days, the men were much more silent than usual, often alone holding a mobile phone in the sofa, can push the social activities are pushed, do not know what he is thinking.


    In the hotel room, the curtain was pulled tightly, and a dim yellowmp was lit beside the sofa and chair. The shadow of themp hit the side face of the man, giving a clear outline.


    Yan Hao pushed the door in, stood beside the sofa chair and looked at it carefully. Then he said, "I ordered a ticket to Shanghai early the day after tomorrow. The wife said that the family has been busy preparing for the master''s birthday these days. Young master, you might as well go back early to make him happy."


    "Is he still in the mood for longevity?" Shan Rao half squint eyes light suddenly gathered a few minutes sharp, and then did not say anything, waved to signal people to leave, "I know."


    Listening to the sound of footsteps slowly retreated to the door, he suddenly turned his head and looked at each other up and down in the dark line of sight, "mouse, I remember your sister''s baby just a few months ago?"


    Yan Hao''s hand was already turning the door handle. He was surprised when he heard his words. He nodded again after a slight "Ai" sound: "yes, I just learned to turn over now. He is very likable and fat."


    After Gu finished, Ning Mei felt strange, "young master, what do you want to do with this?"


    Shan Rao Mou Guang was stunned, but he thought of the two children again.


    Lying in the crib, with his little eyes closed, the child sleeping quietly.


    He raised his hand and motioned for people toe closer. "I have a friend''s child. It''s almost full moon. Please check for me. What gift is better for a full moon child?"


    After the instruction, as if suddenly remembered, added: "it''s two children, twins."


    Then, uneasy, he continued to add, "want the best, the best gift."


    "Young master, I didn''t know you had this friend."


    Yan Hao''s brow frowned a little more. During this period of time, his young master always felt strange, but such a question was doomed to be scolded by the other party.


    Shan Rao didn''t even bother to take a look at him and urged people to leave. "Don''t talk nonsense. If things don''t work well, you can go back to the old man and be a runner."


    It took him some time to reluctantly ept the fact that song ran had two children. At the same time, some words from the other side have been lingering in his heart for two days, which can not be waved away for a long time.


    That night, she led him to the second floor of the song house, pushed open a pink wooden door, and a smell of milk came to her face. At the moment, the man who sensed something suddenly stopped there. Then she looked down and saw a baby bed in the middle of the baby room.


    The little guy fell asleep, and his mouth was still humming and hawing, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    Later, the woman stood beside the crib and told him calmly and indifferently, "Mr. Shan, I am married and have children."


    He didn''t believe it, but when he went closer, he felt that the two children were really like her.


    He liked it as soon as he saw it. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. He couldn''t helpughing and praising, "it''s beautiful."


    Song ran, however, did not seem to care much about the praise. She stood straight and looked at the man in front of her at a distance of a few steps. "You and I are not qualified and willful people. If you do many things, you need to worry about the face of the family. I don''t know much about you, but sometimes I hear my father mention that you are not a reckless person People. "


    After a pause, she heaved a deep breath, and her eyes became deep. "My father said that you gave up the British business and came back to take over the family business because of some changes in your family. Anyway, since you have given up so much to take this road, you should also know what you want."


    Song ran always talks with thorns.


    The man''s unruly appearance hides a lot of things, she did not directly expose, but point to stop, will remind the scale of control just fine.


    And Shan Rao seems to see clearly, suddenly rx God, feel a little bit absurd and ridiculous to his own way of doing this period of time.


    "Prepare a little more, and go out at night."


    The man, who had slowed down, raised his hand slightly and raised it backward. After the sound of his footsteps left the roompletely again, he helped the armrest of the sofa and paced to the balcony.


    "Hua La" opened the curtain, a nting sun reflected, the whole city will be covered with ayer of golden light.


    His eyes were deep and his body turned. Then he leaned against the ss window on the top floor and reached for the cigarette box on the bar next to him.


    -


    te at night, in a bar in Kyoto.


    One of the seats sat a man in a suit. Aftering, he did not go to the dance floor or talk to each other. He drank several bottles of liquor in front of him in silence.


    A well-dressed woman had noticed him for a long time, and secretly looked at him with his little sisters. Finally, he couldn''t bear to be instigated. She summoned up the courage to walk over with her chest up and called him "handsome man".With a thin smile on his lips, the handsome boy looked up at the visitor and asked her with a gentlemanly smile: "beauty, do you want to drink?"


    With a small ss of whiskey in his hand, he leaned back. His face, which had always been low, was willing to lift up. He could see his appearance more clearly for convenience. His heart could not help jumping wildly.


    She reached out and pressed her chest and responded with a smile: "I don''t drink very well. I don''t usuallye to this kind of ce. This is the first time."


    Before he finished speaking, his face turned red.


    Under the background of the bar light, it is more and more coquettish.


    Seeing this, the man put down his ss, his eyes half narrowed, and he looked up and down, and then suddenly chuckled: "Miss, do you want to be my girlfriend? The kind of serious interaction. "


    His voice was not high or low, but through the noisy crowd, it was enough for those "support groups" who stood nearby to observe quietly. After several people looked at each other, they showed no small surprise, and there were all kinds of emotions in their eyes.


    And the woman in front of her eximed, blinked her round eyes twice, and turned her head, "in fact, when I saw you at the first sight, I felt predestined, as if I had been destined for this life. As there are so many bars in Kyoto, why do we walk into the same house at the same time... "


    She said seriously and bashful, the man listened, a short time stunned, but secretlyugh.


    "But do you know me?" He lightly picked thin lips, "if I have been married, and children?"


    "The youngdy no longer asked, then stood up to see the other side of the wine


    After that, step out of the card seat and walk to the bathroom.


    At this moment, Shan Rao suddenly thought about a problem. The so-called love at first sight may be a very ridiculous thing in the eyes of another person.


    Just like the woman who just came to him, also like that day, he was in Song ran.

 Chapter 572

    That day, song ran also asked him with a smile, "but Mr. Shan, are you sure you know me?"


    People have secrets. They have the side that they don''t know.


    Shan Rao is very clear about this.


    All the way to the direction of the bathroom, Ning Mei thinking, not far away, suddenly there are two swaying figures into the line of sight.


    He stepped a little bit, and after confirming that he was not mistaken, he stopped in the middle of the road, and raised his chin slightly, waiting for the two men toe.


    The man with fluffy hair staring at the red carpet on the ground, caught off guard, saw a pair of legs clubbed in front of him, and yelled: "get out of here!"


    Then he raised his hand and waved it. Unexpectedly, the hand he waved out was firmly held by someone. Then there was a pain like being crushed on his wrist.


    Drunk moment sober up a few minutes, he scolded a dirty word, then looked up, eyes a stare, quickly recognized the person, "is it you?"


    Said, the line of sight slowly faces downward, evil smile sneers: "how, hurt good?"


    The man didn''t answer, but his eyes were dark and gloomy. He slowly increased the strength of his hands and saw the blue veins on his face. Then he said, "repeat what you just said, and then repeat it."


    "What words?" The man pretended to be stupid. After several struggles, he couldn''t get rid of it. He waved his fist and hit him, "what do you say, it''s none of your business!"


    This fist was a man''s side to hide steadily, then pounced on the empty, the whole person fell, because of this force almost forward.


    Next to him, the man who seemed to be more conscious also responded. Before he started, he drank bravely before he raised his foot and kicked him.


    But this time, I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or not for a few days. The opponent''sbat effectiveness has deviated from the previous one. As soon as he lifted his foot half way up, he was severely kicked in the ankle by the other side, and then another foot was hit on the chest, and the whole person was ejected several meters away.


    Suddenly, I felt a mouthful of old blood suffocated there and almost died.


    When he finally got up with the carpet, he saw that his boss had been dragged away by the man''s cor.


    When Yan Hao had finished dealing with those women and was in a hurry to find his young master, he saw that people had already shed out from the end of the corridor and was still carrying a crooked guy in his hand.


    The man was led all the way to the door, and then went forward to an alley with dim street lights. Shan Rao threw the man in with one hand. He did not wait for the other party to react. He lifted his foot against the other side''s chest and repeated, "once again, what did you just say in it? Who made you move, song ran? "


    The man who was pressed on the brick wall grinned and showed his teeth with blood. Then he turned his head to spit out the blood and said, "you are such a good skill. Why didn''t you take it out that day? Or you won''t get the knife, will you? "


    After saying that, it is expected that a fist, severely hit on the cheekbones, hit him almost with Venus.


    Before the next blow, the man reached out in time to stop it. "OK, OK, I said."


    -


    ording to the information provided by Shao Yunchen, song ran sent someone to recheck the employee files of Fengrui''s financial department, and Mu Ming came with one of the files.


    He spread out the information and pushed it to the woman. "It''s this man, Liao Qing."


    At noon, song ran had just finished his lunch and was picking up a cup of warm water in the tea room. He squinted to see the information on the desk next to him, and carelessly withdrew his gaze. "What if we find out that she is hiding deep now, even if we try our best to find her out, we can''t change anything."


    Mu Ming agreed with this.


    He closed the information again and went out with the woman''s steps. "Shangrui took advantage of the gap between Fengrui''s operation stagnation to take over most of the original business orders, including the cooperation projects with Italy. Yunteng''s market value doubled several times in less than a month. Most importantly, he has a good reputation now. I guess he wants to take this opportunity to continue to develop abroad Cooperative projects. "


    Song ran took his mug and sipped the warm water. He was not surprised and even nodded to agree. "Song Shi and Feng Rui are only temporarily frustrated. He has not the ability to swallow us at one breath. After this period of time, we will try to suppress him. So it is not surprising that he wants to move his target to foreign countries."


    "Well, do you mean to let it pass so easily?"


    In the face of song Ran''s attitude, Mu Ming has some doubts.


    The woman''s leisurely pace shallow meal, seems to be thinking about something, "hit the snake to hit seven inches, now our opponent is not shangrui a, just hit him, no fun."


    She held the cup in one hand and the bottom of the cup in the other hand. After that, she stepped forward and stepped out. Her face was calm and cold. "I have what he wants. He wille to me."


    Mu Ming listens, Mou Guang follows to gather tightly a few minutes, the footstep follows her to the direction of the office, and asks: "that Liao Qing this line, check or not to check?""Check." She looked back and took a nce at the folded and deformed archives in the other party''s hands. "After all, her credit is due to this matter. After all, she can''t be denied fame or gain by doing such a big thing. I want to see what kind of person she is and can have this courage."


    Finish saying, don''t forget to remind a sentence again, "should have someone paved the way for her, check her family."


    Mu Ming nodded shoulde down, two people have turned the corridor, and then go forward the pace did not feel stopped.


    At the moment, the man in a white shirt is standing at the door of song Ran''s office with one hand in his trousers pocket. Hearing the conversation, he takes the lead in smiling at the corners of his mouth and calmly deals with the visitors.


    However, song ran and Mu Ming, who were all caught off guard, were somewhat surprised. Their eyes projected on the past together, and their eyes were not light or heavy.


    "What are you doing here?" Song ran was the first to speak. Her eyes were deep and her expression was indifferent.


    Men are no longer like the past, with a face of evil evil evil smile, but seriously down the eyes, will be inserted in the pocket of the hand up, "I have something you want."


    His face was a little pale, song Ran''s eyes shifted with the movement of his hand, and finally saw the white U-disk. His steps were still there, and there was no intention to pick it up.


    Shan Rao saw the situation, some micro pursed lips and smile, turned his head and hung the U disk on the door handle of the office behind him, and then lifted his foot to walk in the other direction of the corridor.


    Mu Ming responds before Song ran, goes to take down the U disk, and stands at the door waiting for her to open the door.


    There was no expression on her face. She even listened to Mu Ming, saying that if he didn''t want to have a look, he could have asked his assistant toe to see her. When she saw her, she still had no expression.

 Chapter 573

    In the evening, after the suburbs and then driving south, about 10 kilometers away in front of a dpidated apartment building, just stopped two ck cars.


    The door of one of the co drivers was opened and a young man stepped down to the back seat of the car behind him. He opened the door and met a woman with a cold look.


    Song ran was wearing a ck, slim, narrow shoulder suit. After getting out of the car, he first looked up and looked at it. Then he slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked the man around him, "is it here?"


    "Yes." Yan Hao stretched out his hand and pointed up, "people are on the third floor."


    As it was gettingte, several streetmps were lit up outside the apartment building in turn. But looking up, the oldmps were covered with ck, which almost covered up the light that was not bright enough, so that the vision was so dim that the corridor could not be seen clearly.


    When the assistant turned on the light with his mobile phone, song ran raised his feet, stepped on the potholed concrete path with high heels, and walked up cautiously.


    The apartment looks like an unfinished project many years ago. Only the basic outline has been built. The wall is still red brick. All the way up, the balcony of the staircase storehouse is not sealed, and the air is filled with a faint musty smell.


    If he had not been here in person, song ran could hardly imagine that there was such an undiscoverednd boundary in Kyoto.


    All the way to the third floor, there is a resident on the left and right of the stairs. On the left is a wooden door, which is half open. It doesn''t look like someone lives. Song ran naturally turns her body to the right, stares at the rusty iron door in front of her, and asks the man who follows him, "here?"


    "Well." Yan Hao nodded, stepped up two steps, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened from the inside, and through the crack of the door, they looked at a man with a strong body and stubble on his face.


    Song Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. He looked the man up and down, and then turned his head slightly. His eyes swept over his back.


    The three or five men stood side by side. Each of them was big and strong, but they didn''t look like ordinary local ruffians. They didn''t have a word of superfluous nonsense, except for the vignt observation from the left and right.


    Before she lifted her feet into the door, she pursed her lips and said, "you single young master, you are really unfathomable."


    Yan Hao sniffed and pretended not to understand. He took the lead in pushing the door to the end, and then put on the posture of inviting people, "Miss Song, people are inside."


    After crossing the threshold, the first thing to see is a square wooden table ced in the middle of the living room. There are some water and food on the table. In addition, there is a yellow sofa beside it.


    She went on a little further and stopped in front of a wooden door that had taken off the paint. She looked at the person next to her. The man with a beard reached out and turned the door handle away.


    With a bang, the pushed door hit the brick wall next to it, and then bounced back, which was beaten back by the man''s fist again.


    This is not a small movement, the woman sitting in the sofa with her knees in her arms shrank for a while, and then raised a pair of frightened eyes from her disordered hair and stared at the visitor.


    In addition to the three or five strong men, what she recognized at a nce was song ran.


    "Miss Song..."


    His dry lips moved up and down, and then he fell down from the sofa, tearing his hoarse voice and repeating, "Miss Song."


    Song ran frowned again. She stood outside the door and looked down at the woman who looked a little embarrassed. Her expression was gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Miss Liao." Her red lips gently lifted up and asked, "should I call you Liao Qiu or Liao Qing?"


    Two days ago, when she was blocked in the door by a group of strong men, she had already guessed the specific reason. At this time, song Ran''s appearance also confirmed her conjecture.


    She reached out her hand and pulled out the messy hair on her forehead at will. She simply said frankly: "the tax evasion of Fengrui is my hands and feet. Since you find out, I have no intention to defend myself."


    "Yes." Song Ran''s brow gradually widened, and his sight wandered around in the narrow space, and finally fell on the shelf beside him. "Do you know, once such a high amount of financial crime is sentenced, will he go to prison for several years?"


    A mountaineering bag was ced on the shelf of the iron sheet ash. The zipper of the bag was open, revealing a pile of clothes with fallen dust. Song ran went to the side, picked up one of the White Chiffon shirts with his fingers and pulled out his passport which was pressed under it.


    The eye light lightly swept one eye, smile way: "Shang Rui gives you how many benefits? He agreed to give you a green card in the UK, and even let your family move in, so that you can leave Kyoto forever and get rid of the stigma of your career. "


    Mention of family, Liao Qiu''s eyes color changed, eyes gathered up a burst of fire, "you checked my family?"


    "It''s not hard to find out."


    Song ran didn''t deny it. After closing the passport, he waved it again and handed it to the assistant next to him. Then he looked at the old man again, "your grandmother''s operation has just been finished, and she is recovering well. She will be discharged in two months."


    Song Ran is not good at threatening others. She feels that it is not a proper means. But this time, in front of Liao Qiu, she takes the lead in breaking the example.In fact, she didn''t say a word of threat, but the other party had obviously felt the danger. Just hearing the word "grandma", her eyes shed, and then she fell to one side with her hands on the ground full of dust.


    "I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for the Song family. I''m willing to go to jail and be punished. You can vent your anger any way you want, but don''t touch her. She has a bad heart and can''t stand a lot of trouble..."


    Said that, that salty wet tears fell on the ground, was wrapped in dust.


    "As long as you go to prison, the verdict will be delivered to your family, and she will know sooner orter."


    Looking down, song ran stares at the woman under her, numb and calm in her heart.


    Then there was silence for a while. She continued to cry until she was tired of crying. Then she leaned on the sofa leg beside her. There was a dead silence under her eyes.


    The light on his head is dim, and everything around him is a bit old-fashioned. Song ran raises his wrist and takes a look at the time. Then he says: "the damage you have done to the Song family is already an established fact. No matter whether your crime is known by the public or not, the current situation faced by the Song family is irreparable. This is also the reason why shangrui will not really help you Even if you''re caught, it doesn''t matter to him


    After a pause, before the other party asked questions, she said to herself, "I can promise not to move or let shangrui move your family, but before that, I need you to do something for me."


    The air was silent for two seconds, and the woman''s eyes opened, then she trembled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When she asked, the hope that lit up in her heart at that moment disappeared again. She moved her lips and teeth and shook her head helplessly, "I won''t harm people again. Shangrui now only wants to send me out. He won''t believe me again..."


    "Harm?" Song Ran''s eyes shed a scornful light, and then sneered, "I won''t let you harm him, but he will send you to Ennd. After that, he should arrange for you how to settle down. After all, you''ve sold your life for him. It''s not too much to ask for this... "


    The room opened a window to the south. The old ss sliding window was shaken by the wind, making a sound of "bang Dang Bang Dang". Song ran held her eyebrows and felt that the musty smell in the narrow space had be stronger after the wind had passed.


    She did not have this leisure, turned to the door, and told the assistant, "other things to you to deal with, I return to the car waiting for you."

 Chapter 574

    Her steps step out, unexpectedly, the woman behind her in a panic to chase out, in order to rush up, was the man with a beard on his neck.


    When song ran turned back, she saw that her face was red and her hands were powerless to tap the hand on her neck. It seemed that she was going to die at any time.


    She is a little dissatisfied, horizontal eyebrow light swept a look, drink to stop: "let go."


    The bearded man hesitated, but obediently let go of his hand. Then his body stubbornly blocked between Song ran and the woman. He reached forward and fiercely said, "if you have anything to say, stand away and say it."


    Liao Qiu held on to the wall for a long time. Then she stretched her neck and tried to make eye contact with song ran. "I agree to all the conditions you said. I still have the evidence that I did something on the tax ount at that time. Is my grandmother really going to be ok?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Song ran took back his sight from the mountain like man in front of him. "I have got all the evidence you said. If I can''t do it, I can note to see you today, and find someone to send you directly to the prosecutor''s office."


    After that, she turned her head and walked out the door.


    When he went down the stairs again, Yan Hao and the man who he called for names to follow.


    One of the men, with a light on, held his cell phone over Song Ran''s head and carefully protected it all the way. The other man followed her step by step, not fast or slow.


    Song ran realizes that he turns his head and asks Yan Hao, "what kind of business does Mr. Shan do? He needs a group of well-trained bodyguards around him."


    After stepping on thest step, Yan Hao caught his head when he heard this question. "It has nothing to do with business. Our young master is..."


    In the middle of the speech, he noticed something wrong and simply waved his hand and stopped saying, "in a word, our young master is a good man. He is afraid that Miss Song will not be safe, so he arranged for them toe here."


    Song ran stops by the door of the car and looks at the man who is still holding his mobile phone stubbornly. The light of his eyes sweeps in the past. The man quickly responds and turns off the light of the mobile phone. At the same time, he takes a few steps back to keep a close distance.


    "All right." She took back her sight, looked at Yan Hao, opened the door again, bent over and stepped into the car. She said calmly, "what kind of person are you young master, he can know what kind of person you are."


    With that, he nodded gently, "but thank him for this matter."


    Listening to song Ran''s tone rxed, Yan Hao was shy and smiling again. "Our young master is rushing back to Shanghai to prepare the master''s birthday party. He wille back again. Thank you, you can wait for him when hees back and tell him in person."


    Song ran stooped down and sat in the car. Hearing this, he nced up his eyes and took the door with him.


    She had made it clear that day what she should have said. She thought that Shan Rao was not a man of no importance. Besides, she had no intention to investigate those trivial matters.


    At the moment, there are other things that interest her more.


    -


    two dayster, in a star rated Japanese material store in Kyoto.


    Shangrui is led by the waiter in kimono. After turning several turns, he finally lifts the curtain of one of the private rooms, changes his shoes at the door, and raises his feet to step in.


    He was followed by a young woman in a mask and a cap.


    The young woman came in after him, changed her shoes, stood by the door, and looked at the woman who was kneeling at the table, boiling a ss of sake.


    She was about thirty-six years old. She was ck and straight. She was wearing a light gray Beret on her head. She was wearing a delicate heavy make-up.


    Her posture is easy and easy, like a life fastidious. She is fastidious in her every move. However, she has a pair of red phoenix eyes, which are matched with her make-up. She looks a bit aggressive.


    Liao Qiu only looked at it, and then stood there for a while before she lifted her feet and walked in.


    And the woman picked up the porcin green sake pot, and when pouring wine into the ss in front of her, she nced casually, "are you the girl Mr. Shang said? Take off the mask and I''ll have a look


    The voice falls, that wine pot gently knock on the table in front of, make not light not heavy sound.


    When Liao Qiu heard the speech, he gave a slight "um" sound, took off his mask and hat, put it aside, and knelt down on his side. "I''m Liao Qiu. I''m always rmended."


    Shang Rui takes a look at Liao Qiu, smiles and reaches out his hand again. "This is Mrs. Smith, and Mr. Smith are mainly engaged in foreign trade in Britain."


    In the gap between the man''s mouth, Mrs. Smith had raised her eyes again, looked at the woman in front of her, and then picked up the bright red lips with a smile.


    "It seems to be very smart indeed. When you get to the UK, I can give you the right to operate a branch. As long as you have the ability, the future is not in doubt."


    Women always speak in a rxed manner, with a superior momentum.Liao Qiu raised his eyes to observe quietly. After a pause, he summoned up the courage to question, "I am not sure that the promises you have given will be fulfilled in time. Britain is a strange country to me after all. Before I leave here, I must confirm some information."


    "How do you want to be sure?" Liao Qiu''s insidious aggression in her words angered her. She gently picked up her wine ss and drank, while she nced at her eyes. She reminded her, "don''t forget that you have a criminal record now. The longer you stay here, the greater the chance of being watched by the Song family."


    "So..." Grasping the key information, Liao Qiu''s eyebrows tightened. "Ask me to frame Fengrui''s tax evasion. Mrs. Smith is also very clear about this matter?"


    "It''s not something you should worry about." The visitor''s eyes were on the alert for a moment, but without waiting for a response, shangrui has already coughed in advance, with a cold warning in his words, "I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, whether you go or not, Yunteng will not take you in again."


    The conversation here is at a standstill for a while, while in the private room on the other side, song Ran is looking at theputer picture in front of her.


    The unsteady picture sometimes reflects shangrui''s face, and sometimes reveals the face of a woman with red lips.


    "She''s not English?" Woman Ning eyebrows, the operation of the mouse cut a still clear picture, "check, what background."


    The assistant''s mobile phone just rang "Ding Dong". She opened the screen, staring at the pictures on the interface, and said, "I''ll check it right away."


    He leaned back to the back of the chair and looked at it with half squint eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, the picture in front of me was shaking again. The woman in the picture was getting up from her seat and lifting her feet to the door.


    Then, there was a light sound of opening the door next door.


    Song ran shallow a hook lip, will be in front of theputer closed, a little wait for a while before he stood up, "I go to the bathroom."


    Along the low porch eaves, turn forward a few turns, and finally arrive at a bathroom door.


    Push open the door to go in, see a well-dressed woman is facing the toilet mirror in front of the wash basin, song ran eyes light does not turn, straight to the bathroom the innermostpartment.


    When she came out again, she was about to go to the washing table. The woman turned around and took the lipstick in her hand until she stabbed song Ran''s chest.


    She responded, step to the side of a retreat, to avoid after standing still, face or calm expression.


    Mrs. Smith looked a little surprised, but she put away the lipstick in time and gave a rather apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention. Didn''t you get dirty?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Song ran also followed a shallow hook lip, "just a lipstick, even if it is dirty, it will not hurt the great elegance."


    After that, he changed his eyes and ignored the people around him. He continued to wash his hands at the hand washing table.

 Chapter 575

    Song Ran''s affairs in Kyoto gradually settled down, because most of the cooperation projects were forced to stop. During this period, the most important work of the group was to deal with the tax and audit investigation, but she was idle.


    In addition to the basic eight hours of work every day, there is not much time for extra overtime.


    Even asionally, she would steal azy, stay in the house to apany the two little guys, the work of the assistant to pack, toe to the end of work.


    After two days of this, she began to ask her father, "if I can''t do song as well as you did when you were young, would you me me?"


    At that time, Mr. Song was holding two pink dolls over his head and cheerfully teasing the two little grandsons in the stroller. He didn''t even lift his head for a while, and asked song ran, "what is outstanding in your eyes?"


    Song ran puts one hand on the edge of the cart, and her five fingers drop. When she is thinking, she feels a warm force around her index finger. She looks down and sees that her daughter is being made tough. Sheughs and shakes her hand.


    She was staring at the little guy''s pink face and lost her mind in an instant.


    At this time, his father''s voice sounded in his ear, "you can be an excellent leader, you can also be an excellent mother. The specific positioning and selection depends on yourself. I don''t ask Song Shi to do much in your hands, but I only hope that when I look back on this life, you can feel like me that you were born without a white walk."


    When outsiders look at Mr. Song, especially those who have seen him in his youth, they always think that he is a decisive businessman. The shrewd wisdom of men is always hidden under the calm appearance. As time goes on, fewer and fewer people really understand him.


    When the old man finished, he narrowed his eyes and asked the two little guys, "is that right?"


    The little guy didn''t understand, but they allughed with face.


    Song ran generally understood the meaning of his father''s words, and gently pursed his lips, "don''t worry, I know."


    Seeing his daughter get up to leave, song Fu slowly restrained his smile, then got up, pushed the baby carriage from the living room to the side, and told her: "youe with me."


    Two people came to the study one after another, song Fu pushed the baby carriage to the French window, let the two little guys bask in the sun, and nuogued toward the desk position, "in two days, single old man''s birthday, you go for me."


    After saying that, he bent down and pointed to the row of iris flowers outside the window, and asked with a kind smile, "this is the words nted by grandma. Do you like it?"


    Song ran stops at the desk and looks back at the window.


    At this time, the afternoon sun shining through the window, a piece of golden warm sun shining on the old man''s slightly thin back, shining his outline clearly.


    In Song Ran''s memory, it seems that he has never seen his father sox.


    How to describe it? She thought for a second. She should haveughed a little too superficially. Her face was very ttering, which was not in line with the dignity and dignity that Mr. Song should have.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, I looked at the two little guys lying in the car, holding up their hands and waving their teeth and ws, and felt that the picture was a little false.


    She sank her eyes, restrained her thoughts, and then took two steps forward. She stopped in front of her desk and saw the red invitation card sandwiched between the two books.


    He took it out and took a look. Then he closed it gently. After looking up, he said, "I don''t want to go. If you don''t want to go, I''ll ask Xiao Han to prepare a big gift and send it to him, saying that you are not well and can''t fly."


    The old man did not seem surprised that his daughter would have such an attitude. She still bent over with a smile and looked at the two little guys, as if she didn''t see enough.


    Smell speech light ground again charge a sentence: "you have to go."


    Song ran stares at the huge "single" word on the cover of the invitation card, so she is more determined. She puts the invitation aside, leans her head on her desk, and her eyes fall on her father.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to meet the younger son of the single family, as you can see from his mind." She paused, the eye light and gathered a few minutes, "advise you also don''t have that aspect of mind."


    Hearing this, the old man finally straightened up, turned his head and looked at Song ran, and there was a smile in his mouth, "I don''t move that mind. You n your own life, I don''t interfere."


    He frowned and pondered for a while, and thought of shangrui uncontrobly in his mind. But he turned his mind and restrained the words.


    "Shan Rao has a lot of qualities in him. You don''t know yet." He chose Shan Rao to talk about it. Then he paused. His expression became more serious. "There are other reasons for letting you go this time."


    "Why?"


    Song ran always does not believe, looking at his father''s eyes is also suspicious.


    And the old man raised his eyebrows and raised his lips andughed, "do you think your old father will not hear anything out of the window after he retires at home? Shangrui has found Smith as his backing. The meaning behind it must be to develop business in Britain. If he stays in Kyoto for a long time, he can''t make any profit... "Song Fu said, while song ran nodded, and at the same time slightly frowned and asked, "what''s the rtionship with the single family?"


    "Where was Shan Rao before he returned home?"


    After such a point, she suddenly understood what, eyes suddenly a car, response to two words, "Britain."


    The old man put on a meaningful smile and gently waved his hand in her direction. "There are some things that you can''t hide from if you want to. It''s better to go and have a look at it yourself. Maybe you can have some unexpected harvest."


    When he finished, he bent down to tease the child and shook the rattle in his hand. The sound of "Dong Dong" should be apanied by the clearughter of two little guys, which stirred up in this space.


    Song Ran is silent and takes the lead in retreating from the study. At this time, the servant of the family just enters the door and leads her assistant toe this way.


    The assistant was in a hurry with some documents to be signed and reviewed.


    Seeing this, song ran made a look at the stairs next to him and led him up the second floor.


    In the study on the second floor, the assistant spread out a pile of documents one by one in front of song ran. After the basic work report was finished, the assistant took out thest document in his arms.


    Song ran sat in front of her desk, staring at the information in front of her, and unconsciously frowned.


    The assistant sniffed and pointed to one of the photos which was not very clear. "This Mrs. Smith, the information has been confirmed. She is the firstdy of Yan Family in Nancheng."


    "Yan family?"


    Thinking a little bit, she seems to have a little impression of the Yan family.


    The assistant nodded, then bent over and turned the information back. Song ran, listening to her, turned the contents of the materials back and forth, and finally fixed her eyes on the personal resume of Miss Yan.


    In his early years, he went to Shanghai as a university and graduate student. His education and working experience were not bad. Later, he was transferred to Ennd. Within two years, he became the second wife of Mr. Smith, a British trade tycoon.


    Staring at thinking for a while, she immediately waved her hand, "I know, you go out."


    After waiting for her to leave, she stepped on the stairs and entered the study downstairs. She pushed the door open and looked at the old man who was still amused with her children. She leaned to the door edge and responded faintly: "I will go to Mr. Shan''s birthday party."

 Chapter 576

    The Yan Family in Nancheng was not linked with the business of Longteng before, so Shao Yunchen and Lu Yao only heard about them.


    The only real contact was that song Bo had a car ident.


    Because it was the second son of the Yan family who hit song Bo drunk that day.


    On that day, Shao Yunchen came back from Jincheng and apanied Lu Yao to the hospital for obstetric examination.


    No matter how busy the work is, as long as it is the day of Lu Yao''s pregnancy test, he will definitely spare time ahead of time to apany her in the past.


    Because of the instability of fetal image some time ago, I went to the hospital a little bit more diligent.


    After checking out of the Department, Lu Yao sits outside the corridor waiting for Shao Yunchen to buy water. When she turns her head, she sees Tao Guaner walking around the corner with a stack of medical records.


    Looking at her white coat, she seemed to be at work. When Lu Yao got up and was about to walk by, she saw a little nurse running by in a short distance. She didn''t know what to say, so she was dragged away.


    She thought about it, and then stopped. At this time, Shao Yunchen, who had bought the water, had already turned back. Seeing her hesitant expression, she asked what was going on.


    "It''s OK." Lu Yao shook her head, conscious that there was no need to exin.


    After lunch next to the hospital, I went back to get the examination report. Everything was normal as usual.


    Shao Yunchen will report back to the bag, a face of soft and bright, "the son is very good, did not toss his mother,ter came out with a reward."


    Lu Yao followed him. Hearing this, she couldn''t help looking up at the man''s side face. Seeing his kind smile, Lu Yao couldn''t help holding up injustice for Anyan. "It''s the same son. You seem to be too harsh on Anyan."


    Shao Yunchen also did not deny, even hook the lip corner not light not heavy ce two heads, "he is a son, is a brother again."


    "So what?" Lu Yao pped Shao Yunchen''s arm with a p, "what''s wrong with my son, so you don''t want to see him?"


    Lu Yao was shocked by this p. However, she tried to preach with a serious and serious expression, "it''s all from me. If you don''t give me a bowl of water, this son will be bornter..."


    At this point, she did not know how to go on.


    And Shao Yunchen picked up eyebrows, as if also curious, skin smile meat does not smile to ask: "born how?"


    Lu Yao was so angry that he didn''t look at him. He raised his chin and walked forward by himself. As he walked along, he said, "Anyan is smart. He knows everything. I know you want to teach him to be so calm and introverted as you are. But teaching to teach always makes my son suffer. I can''t be a mother."


    Just like this all the way to the parking lot, because there is no car key, can only stand at the door, waiting for Shao Yunchen behind to open the door.


    The man''s pace is a little slower, and he is still observing his wife''s face when he opens the door.


    See her face red, as if to say the mood, chest is still greatly up and down.


    "Well, I see." Finally, he gave in and lowered his eyebrows and put him on the front passenger seat. Then he went around the front of the car and got on the car. Then he continued: "we will not let our son be wronged in the future."


    Lu Yao looks straight ahead, and doesn''t seem to have much real trust in his words.


    As the car drove all the way to the main road, the man coughed twice. Just as he was about to say something more, Lu Yao''s mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang, breaking the small deadlock.


    Touch out the mobile phone, stare at the number disyed on the screen, after a short hesitation, press answer.


    The phone call is from Song Bo. It is said that the business assessment task of Yingxin this quarter is heavy. Even Gong Qi, who is used to the western working system, is forced to work overtime asionally, let alone the ordinary employees.


    It happened that Lu Yao was busy at the same time, so they didn''t contact each other since attending his engagement banquet.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yao understood and turned to ask Shao Yunchen, "Song Bo said that Tao Guaner''s work has been transferred to Nancheng. Two people just moved into their new house some time ago. They want to invite us to have a meal there tonight. Do you have time?"


    Shao Yunchen drove smoothly. He frowned and thought. Instead of answering the question directly, he asked Lu Yao, "do you want to go?"


    "It''s time to go." If Lu Yao is busy, he will change his eyes


    "No The man sank his eyes and slowly lowered the speed. At the same time, he turned his head and took a look at the time disyed on the mobile phone next to him. "If you ask him to send the address, we can go shopping and go directly there."


    About an hourter, their car stopped in front of amunity near the middle of the hospital and the Yingxin building.


    Take the elevator to the sixth floor, knock on the door, to open the door is a six and a half year old girl.


    Xiaomao smiles and reveals his big white teeth. He takes a bag of fruit from Lu Yao''s hand and cheerfully wees people in. "Aunt Yao Yao,e in. There''s a good show to watch here..."Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen change shoes at the door of the gap, the host of the family also rushed out to meet.


    Seeing a pile of colorful stickers on Song Bo''s face, both of them are stunned. Lu Yao can''t help but cover his mouth and smile, "where are you singing?"


    Shao Yunchen was shocked, but there was no expression on his face. He only put down the things he bought at the door one by one and helped his wife into the door.


    When I went in, I saw three people sitting on the floor of the living room, which was the only way to understand the situation.


    "Uncle and aunt and my mother are ying board games. Aunt Yao Yao and uncle Yunchen wille."


    Little meow climbed onto the sofa, swinging her legs around, looking innocent and bright.


    Gu Zheng saw this, but also felt that he moved his buttocks to the side, which made Gong Qi take a look at him with disgust, "your son rubbed against my clothes."


    Gu Zheng also pasted a note all over his face, looking aggrieved. After thinking about it, he turned his head and asked Shao Yunchen to sit down. "I''m more curious about what it will look like if we put a face note on the president of Shao University."


    Shao Yunchen droops his eyes and stands in the distance. It seems that he has no intention to join the war.


    However, Lu Yao did not expect to hear this, pursed his lips and smile, and took the lead to sit down cross legged, "you don''t say, I''m also very curious."


    His wife''s eyes motioned toe over. However reluctant, the president of Shao university could only go to the side obediently and sit down in a dull voice.


    After a round of ying, Gu Zheng and song bo have no space left on their faces. Shao Yunchen, apart from a few scattered pieces on one cheek, still looks like a clean and unique face.


    Gu Zheng''s face, more than half of the credit to the side of the Gong Qi.


    The man blew his beard and red, but he didn''t dare to attack too much. He asked her in a low voice: "Auntie, can you y?"


    Gong Qi grabbed a scattered card, then threw a few out, "no, I never y these, do not waste that brain."


    She gave a serious answer.


    And the man turned to look at the cards she threw out and felt despair for a moment.


    Shao Yunchen nced at it with a nting eye, and then joked: "I''m afraid your wish today is going to fail."


    Shao Yunchen has never yed these games before, but his head is clever. Lu Yao has taught two games at random. He has already startedpletely, and the operation is not a new one at all.


    Lu Yao learned to y these strange board games with her parents when she was young, but she can''t remember when she yedst time.


    The two of them cooperated, and the tacit understanding made everyone present willing to be defeated.


    Song Bo stood up with his colorful face and went to the kitchen. "The soup is ready. We are ready to eat."


    Gu Zheng a listen, also threw the hand card, follow stand up, "so say, still really hungry."


    Gong Qi nced at the man next to him and saw the little meow sitting on the sofa. He covered his mouth and snickered and patted mummy on the back. "Mummy, you deliberately let uncle Gu Zheng lose."


    Last year''s new year''s Eve, Xiaomiao followed Gong Qi home. When she yed with her family, she was not at this level.


    Gong Qi did not answer, only patted her small head, then stood up, followed the crowd to the restaurant.

 Chapter 577

    At the dinner table, Lu Yao remembered and said that she had seen Tao Guaner in the hospital.


    The woman was surprised at first, and then reacted again. She said with a smile, "at that time, an emergency patient just came to the hospital. Maybe he was in a hurry and didn''t care to have a more look."


    Speaking of the emergency patient, Tao Wan Er wrung his eyebrows and poked the man next to him with his elbow. "Do you remember the ident you had before?"


    "Remember..." Suddenly mentioned that matter, song Bo still felt a faint pain in his ribs, but he stillughed and joked, "I met you in the hospital at that time, so it''s not a loss."


    When this group of people say such words in front of them, men feel that it is not very nice.


    However, Lu Yao pursed her lips and felt inexplicably gratified to see the friendship between them.


    Tao guan''er did not mean to take the lead to this direction. His face turned red and he took a look at him angrily, "ah, what do you mean? I don''t mean that."


    After a pause, her eyes swept over the table and added: "the emergency patient I picked up today is also a traffic ident. Do you know who was hit?"


    She didn''t sell it for a long time. Before anyone could guess, she went on: "it''s the second son of Yan family who hit you before."


    As soon as the words fell, several people on the table suddenly stopped. Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen looked at each other and shed some previous pictures in their minds.


    At that time, song Bo had a car ident. Lu Yao once saw the drunk man in the police station, but it was just a figure of his back. Later, Shao Yunchen dealt with all the other matters negotiated.


    Butter --


    she thought for a moment, and recalled that when she found awyer to deal with this matter, a man once called himself the brother of the troublemaker and came to the door in person.


    Left and right means that I hope I can solve this problem with money, and I don''t want my brother to carry any case.


    Of course, Lu Yao respected song Bo''s opinions and did not agree to a private settlement.


    Thinking of this, she chuckled. "I can see that he was spoiled by his family. He had to bear all kinds of troubles for him. I think his brother seems to have a brain. It is estimated that he has cleaned up the mess for him for so many years."


    Now in retrospect, Lu Yao has no impression of the man who came to see him, but he still remembered that he was a gentle and polite man.


    But Tao Guan Er listened to her words, but did not feel the frown, "brother?"


    "I didn''t see his brother today. Instead, I saw a woman dressed up with temperament and talked aboutpensation with the family members of the injured. I was busy and didn''t pay attention to it at that time, butter I heard from my colleagues that the woman''s attitude was arrogant and she looked superior, which made the family stunned."


    "Women..."


    Lu Yao listened and was slightly surprised. Even song Bo frowned and thought, "who is that woman?"


    Tao Wan Er shook his head, obviously did not understand, "but can see that the family should ept private mediation, after all, she gave rich conditions."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng, who had not been able to speak very much, understood it. After eating a mouthful of food, he slowly exined: "thedy you are talking about should be the eldestdy of Yan family. She has been developing in Britain for several years, but it is not clear whether she has returned home."


    On hearing this, she raised her head from her rice bowl, blinked her eyes, and asked, "Uncle Gu Zheng, do you know thisdy?"


    Gu Zheng heard the trap in the words. He nced back and shook his head. "I''m not familiar. I''ve only heard of it. But I yed with the second son of Yan''s family for a period of time. It''s not strange that he can do such a thing."


    At that time, in Kyoto, song ran, who had just finished his dinner, returned to his study on the second floor. He saw a pile of documents spread out in front of him. After closing them, he leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes.


    In my mind, I recalled the Secretary''s report not long ago: "Yan family started from real estate projects in the early days, and has developed into a grouppany in recent years. ording to the investigation, thepany''s operating efficiency and scale are good. There are three heirs in the Yan family. At present, they are in charge of the eldest son of the family, that is, the younger brother of Mrs. Smith. Besides, there is also a young master in the family, who is a loafer and does not do a proper job. "


    "Miss Yan..." She gently a hook lip, the words in the mouth on the sh out of the mind that a long spread in the middle-aged woman behind.


    -


    after dinner, she sat down for a while, until Lu Yao''s mobile phone rang frequently, and Shao''s mother urged her to call again. She got up to say goodbye to them and left with Shao Yunchen.


    Hand in hand, she went downstairs and walked along the Boulevard to the parking area outside themunity. Lu Yao stood in front of the car and looked at the man next to her.


    "Honey, I don''t want to drive."


    Shao Yunchen has just had a drink, so he can''t drive.


    "OK, we''ll call it valet." He said, reaching into his pocket to touch the phone.Lu Yao saw this and stopped him with another hand. "Why don''t we go ahead and take a taxi when we are tired?"


    The action of the man''s hand is a little bit tiny, after a short hesitation, he still murmured with a dull "um", and led the man''s hand to the side of the road.


    At this time, in the face of unpredictable emotions of his wife, it is natural to pet, otherwise how can we do?


    Two hands in hand, turned two intersections, all the way chattering about some have not, after, Shao Yunchen''s steps suddenly stopped in front of a shopping mall.


    He fixed his eyes, staring at the high door, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao just asked the exit, and the man had been pulled into the door.


    Asked clearly at the service desk on the first floor, she directly led her to the high-end children''s products area on the second floor.


    "No Seeing the man''s mind, she reached out at the door of the store to stop people, "there is no shortage of things for them at home now, and the warehouse room can''t be stacked."


    In the interval of speaking, the shopping guide standing at the door hade over with a smile and asked what they needed.


    Shao Yunchen thought deeply and said, "we need toys that two-year-old children like."


    "Two years old?" "Is it a boy or a girl?" she asked, bending her eyes


    "Boy."


    Hearing this answer, Lu Yao was surprised for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe it. She widened her eyes and blinked twice to observe the expression on her husband''s face.


    Shao Yunchen used to buy things for an Yan, mostly for Anxi. It''s hard to remember that he bought one or two things for him. Basically, he didn''t like them.


    Later, he looked forward to it several times. After learning a lesson, he didn''t expect to take a look at the bags Shao Yunchen brought back.


    In fact, Shao Yunchen is not the father. He still has grandma''s pain and grandma''s love. There is nock of toys around him.


    Shao Yunchen had always thought that the first thing a boy should learn is to restrain his desire and show no signs of what he likes or dislikes. He thought his education was sessful.


    But thinking about Lu Yao''s words today, it seems that she is not a qualified father.


    Thinking about it, he soon filled the cart in front of him.


    Lu Yao looked at him to find the delivery salesman to confirm the address. When she finally came out, she still turned around and asked him, "this is really what you bought for Anyan."


    "Well." Shao Yunchen did not squint and took his wife''s hand.


    The reason why he is willing to educate his son like this is because he was raised by his father.


    Shao''s father never dotes on his son, and when Shao Yunchen was really sensible, he did not me his father for such a way of education.


    After a pause, he spoke his mind without salt.


    "I''m also the first time to be a father. There will be a lot of things that are not good enough. However, it is not like running a business to educate them. Even if I go bankrupt and go bankrupt, it is possible to start over again. So if I do something bad in the future, I hope my wife can raise more points."


    These words, like a brand, were imprinted on Lu Yao''s mind.

 Chapter 578

    Lu Yao is in a good mood when shees out of the shopping mall. The evening wind blows in her ears, rolling the warm air. When she raises her eyes slightly, she can see the deep but calm light of the man''s eyes.


    "Yun Chen, in fact, I think you are a good father."


    She tightened the hand that held him and walked along his steps.


    And from the previous emotional pull out of the man''s eyes and smile, quite a little impolite response: "I know."


    After two people stand at the intersection of a streetmp, one looked up, the other looked down, looked at each other shallow smile.


    At this time, there was a sudden whistling sound in his ear. Lu yaoxun went to see the bus stop not far away. He suddenly had an idea. He took the man''s hand and walked over, "let''s take the bus home tonight."


    Without waiting to refute, Shao Yunchen has been pulled forward by her.


    When he stopped at the bus stop, he frowned at the woman in front of him and worried, "can you take the bus now?"


    The man expressed doubt, but Lu Yao raised her eyebrows and grinned, and half jokingly responded to him: "President of Shao University, not every pregnant woman can have a special bus to pick up and see her off."


    Lu Yao was born with no less arms and more legs than others. Naturally, there is no reason why she is more expensive than other pregnant women.


    Even Shao Yunchen could not refute this.


    He finallypromised, his eyes turned to the next stop, looked for the nearest bus line from the old house, then nodded, "OK, it''s not very far."


    While waiting for the bus on the road, Shao Yunchen''s arm was always firmly fastened on the woman''s shoulder, as if afraid that she would grow wings and fly away.


    Lu Yao quietly chuckled and asked him, "do you know why I want to take a bus?"


    The man frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She asked him again, "did you take a bus when you were a child?"


    Shao Yunchen doesn''t realize that he was a student. Long Teng was not as powerful as he is now. Shao''s father was busy financing and starting a business. His life was no different from that of ordinary students.


    "Go to school and school by bus."


    He answered frankly.


    Lu Yao thought, putting her head on his shoulder, she could not help remembering some past events. "When I was in junior high school, I also took the bus to school and school. At that time, I used to take bus No.18 at 7:00 in the morning every day. It was about 20 minutes on the way. Because everyone was rushing to school and work, the bus was very crowded. I didn''t like the 20 minutes in the bus."


    After a pause, her mouth raised a shallow smile, ter, I found that every morning when I went to school, there was a boy in the school uniform next door, who was very good-looking. I always secretly stare at him and look at it. Twenty minutes passed."


    Aware of the topic the woman in his arms said, the man''s face did not feel cold, but still did not interrupt, waiting for her to continue.


    The woman was still smiling with intoxication. "Later, if I didn''t catch the bus one day, I would feel ufortable all day. I always felt like something was missing."


    She said, lift eyes quietly looked at the man around.


    The man is heavy Mou, the face does not have what expression, only secretly under the judgment, "just junior high school, you are in love?"


    The words are somewhat discontented.


    But Lu Yao noticed her dissatisfaction and turned to ask him, "what about you?"


    "What am I?"


    "When did the president of Shao University begin to love each other?"


    Shao Yunchen closed his eyes and refused to answer this question. At this moment, a bus came into the station. He said nothing and pulled her onto the bus.


    There are not many people on thete bus.


    He supported the woman around him with vignce on his face until he helped her to an empty seat and sat down. He still stood beside him uneasily. Even if Lu Yao pointed to the empty seat next to him, he did not move.


    Lu Yao came out today just to prepare for the birth examination, so she was dressed casually. A long sleeve floral dress was quite pregnant on her body.


    But even so, as soon as I got on the bus, there was a man whose eyes were hooked.


    Lu Yao is beautiful, which Shao Yunchen knows very well.


    Aware of the man''s eyes not far away, but also associated with Lu Yao''s story about the beginning of love. His heart was inexplicably restless, and his body deliberately moved to the side, blocking the man''s sight.


    After a few stops, I finally got off the train.


    For a long time, women who haven''t experienced the bus seem to be in a good mood. After getting off the bus, they drag the man''s sleeve and swagger all the way, humming while walking.


    And the side of the man''s face sad, it seems that the mood is not too right.


    Shao Yunchen has never been in love.


    Before he could open, he had been ordered by Lu Yao, and soon became a married man.


    When he was a student, he was surrounded by people who expressed their affection for him in secret. However, Shao Yunchen always felt the pressure from his father at that time, and he had no intention to care about others.It was at that time that there was no specific and definite concept of love and marriage, so when his father asked to undertake the marriage for him, the man who only wanted to focus on his career did not pay much attention to it.


    As for whether to love or not, it is not so important for him.


    As for when he felt the love and existence, he couldn''t understand it in retrospect.


    He was still a little depressed at the thought.


    If Lu Yao likes everyone when he sees them, it''s not very unfair for him to be taken for granted and be a husband.


    Just thinking like this, a woman''s face caught off guard and pestered in front of her eyes.


    She held out her fingers and shook them in front of his eyes. "I have something else I want to tell you..."


    "Say it."


    He stopped, staring at her smiling face, still no expression.


    Lu Yao took two steps back with her hands behind her. As a result, she was unstable and her body was shaking. The man who responded in time reached for her waist.


    Before the other side''s face waspletely gloomy, she stretched out her neck and asked him with a smile: "did you transfer to No.9 middle school in junior high school?"


    After a pause, he asked, "did you take bus No. 18 when you went to the No. 9 middle school?"


    Shao Yunchen was asked to have a somewhat stagnant expression. After a moment''s deep eyes, he asked, "how do you know?"


    "That''s right." Lu Yao turned her head and walked in the direction of the old house along with his steps. At the same time, she said with a smile, "two days ago, I found an old photo in my study. My aunt told me a lot about your childhood. I always thought that the person I saw on the bus at that time must be you."


    Lu Yao thought to herself that she must be right. She must have met this man earlier than song ran.


    When a man heard this, he didn''t know how he felt. He could only see that his expression was not so gloomy. If he carefully identified it, he could even see the faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 579

    The next day, before dawn, Lu Yao vaguely felt the movement of the bed in her sleep. When she tried to open her eyes, she found that there was nothing around her.


    She subconsciously called out a "Yun Chen", the voice was a few dull.


    Then, she responded to her only through the balcony screen window in the light of a few lights, and the courtyard door faintly sounded the engine roar.


    She sat up on the edge of the bed, staring at the light on the screen until it dissipated with the sound of the engine, and then reached out to turn on the wallmp at the head of the bed.


    By the way, she picked up the mobile phone next to her and took a look at the time. Just after three o''clock in the morning, she looked into Shao Yunchen''s name from the address book, edited and sent it.


    When his mobile phone rings in his arms, Shao Yunchen is sitting in the back seat of the car processing documents with aputer. His brow is always slightly wrinkled. His rigorous and deep look is somewhat different from Shao Yunchen that Lu Yao sees in his daily life.


    Hearing the sound of the message, he took his mobile phone out of his arms and nced at the screen, and his brow slowly expanded.


    You''re leaving so early


    Read up, always feel the words with a bit of grievance.


    He tapped the screen twice and went back to the past with a word "um". After the phone was put away for a moment, he felt something was wrong and asked her again, "did you wake you up?"


    "No


    Lu Yao answers the message, opens the quilt and gets out of bed. Barefoot, she goes to the balcony, opens the curtain and looks down and up again.


    The old house is a single house with an open view and a half moon hanging on top of the head, which is clear and clean.


    She gently exhaled a breath, her arms supported on the balcony railing, and opened the screen to reply the message in the past: "husband, hard you."


    Then he took a picture of the night scene in front of him and sent them together.


    I thought that this sudden sweet and soft love words can make men more or less moved, but I didn''t want to wait for a moment, and the reply was just a question that didn''t seem happy.


    How did you get out of bed


    He said, "lie back and sleep for a while. It''s cool at night."


    Lu Yaoughs and feels that the soles of her feet are a little cool. She listens to him, turns back to her bedroom and continues to lie down.


    As a result, I went to sleep until ten o''clock in the morning.


    I was still awakened by the noise outside the living room. I opened my eyes and saw the time. I didn''t feel surprised. I quickly changed my clothes and came out. I saw two old people in the living room worrying about a huge package in front of me.


    Seeing Lu Yaoe out, Shao''s mother stretched out her finger and said, "did you buy this?"


    Lu Yao remembered that, looking at an Yan, who was sitting on the carpet ying with building blocks, she exined with a smile, "this is what Yun Chen bought for an Yan."


    The little guy didn''t seem to pay any attention to what was going on here, but as soon as he heard what Mommy said, his two little ears stood up in an instant, and then he got up from the carpet and walked towards this side with his buttocks pouting.


    He seemed to be unable to believe it. Staring at the huge box in front of him, he blinked his big round eyes twice and raised his head to ask Lu Yao, "are they all bought by daddy for Anyan?"


    Don''t mention the two little guys. Even Shao''s mother and Lu''s mother are surprised. At this time, the family''s aunt has taken scissors from the kitchen and is about to open the box for inspection.


    Xiao Anyan holds Lu Yao''s thigh, stands on tiptoe and stretches his neck.


    After all, he is only a child under two years old. In the face of these unknown surprises, his instinctive curiosity can not be concealed.


    Lu Yao thought, one hand to pick up the little guy, and then held in his arms to approach, so that he can see more clearly.


    Open the box and take out seven or eight kinds of toys, all of which are liked by little guys.


    His round eyes blinked again and again. Lu Yao asked her if she liked it, but he frowned and hesitated for a while before he nodded his head heavily.


    Later, Shao''s mother pulled out a toy car from it, bent down and swayed in front of him twice, asking him if he wanted to y with his grandmother.


    The little guy''s brow frowned deeper. He turned his head and looked at Lu Yao anxiously. Then he whispered in her ear, "what''s wrong with daddy?"


    Lu Yao was asked a little confused, did not understand the meaning of this word, picked a eyebrow to answer: "Daddy is very good."


    "Daddy, don''t you want me..." The little guy shook his head, and his face was solemn. He didn''t believe it.


    Then he lowered his head and picked at the tiny fingernail, which seemed to have several minutes.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao felt that her throat was dry. She stroked his round head andforted him, "daddy likes peace words, but he won''t want them."


    Obviously, she felt a sh in the eyes of the little guy. At this time, her thigh felt a little power. She looked down and saw Anxi looking up at Anxi with a smile, "Mommy, in fact, my brother also likes daddy."


    Then he put his hands in his waist and reminded him, "brother, Mommy should take care of his little brother. Don''t let her be too tired..."Today, the little guy wore a pink princess skirt, and his face was puffy. His words were not very clear, but all the people present could understand.


    Mother Shao and mother Lu looked at each other with surprise and emotion.


    It was during this time that these two little fellows were with her, and thest bit of resentment that Shao''s mother had against Lu Yao had been worn clean.


    Lu''s mother took the lead in responding. She took an Yan from Lu Yao''s hand and scratched his small nose and told him, "Daddy is just too busy at work. He likes Anyan very much. Every time he calls back, he asks us whether Xiaoyan is good or not..."


    Lu Yao looks at the children being carried to the amusement park in the backyard, the mother Shao who is in a hurry to catch up with her, and Anxi, who is staggering behind her.


    After lunch that day, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen made a video phone call. When chatting, they went out of the bedroom and cut the picture to two children who were fighting.


    He also made light of what happened this morning.


    The man''s deep eyes, staring at the little guy in the video who was having a lot of fun with the toy car, didn''t speak for a long time.


    Later, the video hung up. Lu Yao reached out and asked two children toe over. Each of them carried a small stic stool and walked to her in front of her.


    "What''s up, Mommy?"


    Anxi took the small bench and took the lead to sit down. After a while, an Yan also sat down with his buttocks. His big eyes shed twice and looked at her seriously.


    Lu Yao pursed her lips, squatted down and touched the heads of the two little guys. "Mommy wants to tell you how powerful your father is."


    Later, Lu Yao said something about Shao Yunchen when he was young. He used as simple and exaggerated an expression as possible. The two little guys were stunned.


    "Daddy is great!"


    When Lu Yao finished the story of Shao Yunchen saving people by the sea, Anxi''s eyes were full of stars, and she pped her hands with joy.


    Naturally, for two-year-old children, Lu Yao''s story intentionally adds a lot of fairy tale magic color. The two kids listen to it as a story. But when they think that the protagonist in the story is their own father''snd, they will feel more nervous because of the danger in the story.


    Even after the story is over, the two little guys'' faces are still full of expression.


    Lu Yao held his breath and took advantage of this gap to slowly hook his lips and smile. "Your father is very powerful, and he loves you very much. No matter it''s Anyan or Anxi, he loves you all the same."


    Because of Lu Yao''s story, Shao Yunchen''s image has been engraved on the bottom of an Yan''s heart.


    He blinked his eyes, and instead of pursing his mouth like he used to, he looked at Lu Yao in a daze, as if he had not recovered from the current story.


    After that, Shao Yunchen came back from Jincheng again. Instead of hiding, he grabbed his grandmother''s pants legs and looked at the tall man carefully and admiringly.

 Chapter 580

    Because Zhang Quan had to go back to Zhiheng to deal with his work some time ago, he sent Gulu, whom Gong Qi had entrusted him to take care of, to the old house of Shao family.


    But because Shao''s mother was worried about her two children, and Lu Yao was pregnant, she was unwilling to adopt her.


    Just as Lu Yao is thinking about something else, Gong Qi''s phone call suddenlyes and tells her to ask her to pick up the cat after work.


    Lu Yao chuckled and chuckled. "Are you going to give it back?"


    "I didn''t intend to keep it." On the other side of the phone, Gong Qi''s voice was not salty. He leaned back on the office chair and pondered for a moment. Then he cut through his lips and said, "with this cat in, he has reason to pay attention to nothing. Now Xiaomao is almost his daughter."


    Lu Yao wants to make a few more jokes when the door of the office is suddenly knocked open. The assistantes in with the document and points out the door again. She has to stop talking for a while and hang up the phone after making an appointment with the other party.


    Before going to work, she called the driver to get the cat back to her old house and took the car to the downstairs of amunity.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I met Gong Qi who just drove in. They chatted and went upstairs.


    The family said hello to the cook''s aunt in advance. The table was full of nutritious meals suitable for pregnant women. Lu Yao didn''t want to stay for dinner. However, seeing the carefully prepared meals at that table, she was embarrassed to refuse.


    He sat down and ate two mouthfuls. Then he nced at the little guy in the pet''s backpack. He couldn''t help frowning. "I remember your cat''s hair allergy is very serious. Let Gu Zhenge over and take it away as soon as possible."


    "Well." Gong Qi ate a mouthful of food, but also followed Lu Yao''s eyes to look at the side, "has already called, he wille soon."


    Xiao Miao was obviously absent-minded from the meal, and her eyes would like to grow to Gulu. She liked the cat very much, but she could not put it out of the bag because of the serious allergic reaction of Gongqi.


    "Mommy, can I often visit uncle Gu Zheng to see cats in the future?"


    After some inner struggle, the little meow suddenly raised his voice and asked carefully.


    However, Gong Qi''s action of sandwiching vegetables suddenly made a meal. It seemed that he had simply thought about something before answering: "no way."


    Even Lu Yao was a little strange in this reaction. She raised her eyebrows and looked at her face, but she still looked calm and indifferent. She could not see any abnormal mood.


    "What''s the matter, is this?" She paused, or pretended not to care to ask, "what mistakes have we made?"


    After hearing the speech, Gong Qi looked up instinctively. Then he put down the dishes and chopsticks and sat upright solemnly before answering: "in fact, whether he made mistakes or not has nothing to do with me."


    After hearing this, Lu Yao reflected that most of the connections between Gong Qi and Gu Zheng were conjectured by others.


    Now Shao Yunchen can clearly see what he means to Gong Qi from Gu Zheng, but no one really knows what Gong Qi thinks in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Having figured out the rtionship, Lu Yao chuckled and said, e on, you can''t take care of those things before. I believe that yourdy Gong has always done things cleanly, and it''s no problem to deal with this small matter."


    At the moment, the topic stops, and Gong Qi switches off the topic while eating vegetables. The atmosphere on the table is not condensed because of this small problem.


    After dinner, Lu Yao got a call from her mother-inw urging her to leave the house.


    Although Gong Qi usually does things in a hurry, the delicate ce is not bad at all. Considering that Lu Yao is pregnant, she insists on sending people downstairs. As soon as shees out of the elevator, she sees Gu Zhenging in a hurry.


    Two people look at each other, Lu Yao see this, quickly smile back out, say goodbye to the car on the side of the road.


    Seeing that the car went far away, Gu Zhengcai apanied a bad smile on his face, "Miss Gong finally figured it out and was willing to give the cat back to me?"


    In the dim light of the corridor, the woman gazed at his side face, which was clearly engraved by the light. Suddenly, her throat moved, and then she turned her eyes rather uneasily.


    Will cross in the chest of the hands down, and then turn around, toward the direction of the elevator entrance, and not light or heavy to say: e with me."


    The man''s feet follow behind, a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes under the sword eyebrow.


    As the elevator slowly ascended to the corresponding floor, Gong Qi raised his feet and walked all the way to the door. When he took out the key from his pocket and opened the door, he heard the gentle voice of a man, "no matter how I say about the cat, I want to thank you. If you have any conditions, you can tell me at any time."


    The action of the woman''s hand, slightly drooping eyelids in a few indifferent light, she faintly vomited out two words, "no need."


    And Gu Zheng seems to have been used to her cold state, but also did not notice the light of the head two times, "well, from now on, xiaomeow interest ss pick-up by me."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard a "pa" sound. The key in the woman''s hand fell on the ground. She had no intention to pick it up. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the man in front of her."Gu Zheng." Her voice was light and cold, and she spoke without hesitation.


    She said: "no more. As soon as the quarterly work here is over, I will take xiaomeow back to the UK. Thepany headquarters has business cooperation there. I feel that I have sufficient conditions. After I go there, I will be at the level of vice president. There will be no ident. I will rarelye back in the future."


    When she said this, there was a clear light in the woman''s eyes. She said everything clearly, without any attitude to avoid.


    But Gu Zheng listened, in addition to shock, is the reaction after, a burst of confusion difficult to rify.


    His throat moved up and down. He thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of anything to say.


    Finally, or take the lead to avoid her eyes, line of sight in front of this narrow space to turn around a circle, and then smile, smile far fetched and ugly.


    "Well, yes, such a good opportunity must be grasped."


    In the end, he could only nod his head and confirm her choice.


    Naturally, with such a high chance, Gong Qi can not fail to grasp it.


    She is a born professional elite. There are less than one or two things in her life that are more important than work.


    If not for her father''s critical illness, she would have been in a good position in MK now.


    Gu Zheng still has this self-knowledge. If he doesn''t support it, can he say anything else.


    When Gong Qi saw the other party''s attitude, she seemed to be relieved. She dropped her eyes and gave a slight "um" sound. When she was about to bend down to pick up the key, she heard a "click", and the door behind her was suddenly opened from inside.


    After taking a bath, meow stood at the door in her pajamas with the pet backpack in her arms.


    The little guy grinned and showed his white teeth, and with the purring "meow meow" call, he called "Uncle Gu Zheng" very affectionately.


    Rarely seen, the man did not answer down, but a deep face quietly looking at her.


    The air was quiet for a moment. Finally, Gong Qi took the backpack from Xiaomao''s hand and put it into Gu zhenghuai. "Lu Yao said that he was not in good spirits these two days. You have time to take it to see a doctor."


    The man held the cat in his arms and whispered "Hmmm" without saying anything else.


    But after Gong Qi reacts, raises the foot to stride into the door, also did not invite the person toe in the meaning, said a not early.


    The next half sentence was added by Gu Zheng himself. He pursed his lips andughed, "I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Then he turned his head and left without looking back.


    I can''t tell howplicated it is when I go downstairs. I just feel that my head is booming and my hands and feet are floating. Listening to the sound of the elevator door opening when I go down to the first floor, I forget to lift my feet as if I lost my soul.


    When the door was closed again, he reacted and pressed the button to open the door, and the mobile phone was off guard again.

 Chapter 581

    When Gong Qi received the news, it was already the next evening. The old housekeeper of Gu''s house called and said that the old man was ill and hospitalized, just out of danger.


    The reason why he called Gong Qi was because the old man was going out to find her before he fell ill. However, he didn''t know what was the matter, even the close old housekeeper.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the old man was still lying on the bed in the intensive care unit, filled with tubes for various auxiliary instruments.


    A face that has always been steady and steady is now pale, which makes people feel more sad when they take a look at it.


    Before the doctor came out of the ward, his eyes were always on the man standing beside him. He didn''t know whether he should be harsh orforting. He just shook his head and sighed and didn''t say any superfluous words.


    Gu Zheng''s dark eyes trembled. Then he looked up and looked at the woman standing outside the door.


    She was still wearing the professional suit that she used to wear at work. Her long hair was simply tied behind her back, and her whole body exuded an air of indifference that was daunting.


    At this time, the man''s eyes are slightly red, and his eyes are covered with spider like red blood silk. It is rare to have a look at her, and the expression on his face is bleak.


    He wanted to speak, but his throat was so dry that he finally moved the corner of his lip and did not make a sound.


    Gong Qi looked at it, and his sight dropped slowly. He didn''t seem to want to go in. He just stood at the door and came back. Before turning around, he said, "Gu Zheng, youe out."


    After standing in the corridor outside the door for a while, the man followed.


    He was still wearing the gray shirt of yesterday, but now the cor of the shirt is open, and the sleeve is pulled up to the forearm at random, which is not as neat and clean as before.


    Come out, also just stand by her side, silent do not speak.


    Gong Qi looked up at him, and then handed out the incubator, "the housekeeper said you stayed here for a day, eat something first."


    Seeing that the man didn''t mean to reach for it, she simply sat down on the side seat, opened the box herself and brought out a bowl of hot millet porridge.


    "Sit down."


    She lifted her chin and then her eyes to see him.


    Gu Zheng gently let out a breath, as if after calming down some mood, then responded: "I have no appetite."


    Gong Qi was not surprised by his obviously cold look. She gently hooked her lips and quickly gathered a sh of fire in her eyes. "Xiaomao is less than seven years old now. When she is sick asionally, even if she has no appetite, she will eat obediently. Even she knows that eating is not for her own appetite, but for her health. "


    After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and asked him, "master Gu, how old are you this year?"


    Gong Qi is always like this. He has a strong sense of sarcasm in and out of his words. He will never think of taking into ount a few thin faces of men.


    Gu Zheng looked down at him. After a long silence, he finally raised his feet and sat down beside her, then stretched out his hands.


    It meanspromise.


    She handed the millet porridge out, and when the man was quiet, she opened her mouth again and confessed some things to him.


    "Mr. Gu is in poor health. He just didn''t tell you."


    The man still drank the porridge silently and did not give any response to her words.


    But the woman''s sight is empty, seems to recall something, "about your mother''s matter, I also heard him talk about."


    Finally, the movement of his hand stopped, and his eyes became dark and deep for a moment.


    After a while, he was a bit sarcastic ground a hook lip, "it seems that he is really satisfied with you, anything is willing to tell you."


    After that, he continued to drink porridge, and the range of action elerated a few minutes. Finally, he simply looked up and poured down the remaining half of the porridge.


    Now, more than 20 yearster, Gu Zheng has no real impression of his mother, but his resentment of his father has been kept endlessly.


    Until now, he is notpletely relieved.


    "Men are born with a lot of love." He finished his porridge and chuckled to himself.


    In his early years, Gu also made some absurd mistakes. Later, there were rumors among the servants that his wife died of a heart attack because of the master''s anger.


    These words in the young Gu Zheng heart, brand deep trace.


    Later, Mr. Gu also heard such words, and in a fit of anger, he changed all the servants in the house.


    Growing up to now, Gu Zheng still has no courage to prove how his mother died.


    But he knew that if she didn''t die at that time, his father would divorce and marry another woman.


    The death of her mother seemed to be an opportunity for her father, who had been addicted to the seven meat and eight vegetarians at that time, toe to think of something, and then slowly cut off those contacts, and so far has not married a new man to enter the door.


    However, it is not so important for him to marry or not.Gong Qi doesn''t want to call up those painful memories in Gu Zheng''s heart. She turns to think about it and shakes her head with a smile.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what she wasughing at, so she asked why.


    Gong Qiughed at him, "the tform you are born on is a height that many people can''t reach in their lifetime. Everyone''s life will experience some bad things. Those who live with those bad memories can only be doomed to sorrow."


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of her words, followed by a weak smile, "you still want to call me ostrich."


    At this point, he suddenly thought of the fact that she was about to leave, and felt that the depressed mood in his heart was somewhat heavy.


    He bowed his head and coughed twice, but he still didn''t say the words to stay.


    But Gong Qi Ning eyebrow thought for a while, not very solemnly persuades a way: "Gu''s enterprise needs you now, Gu old man also needs you. He would like to continue to resist, but if he has the ability, he will not want to put the burden on you


    In the silence of the man, she sighed again, "indeed, if I were an old man, I would not dare to give you such a big family property."


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Her obviously disappointed tone made the man frown a little and looked at it solemnly.


    And this pce big miss is also not polite to drop three words: "do not believe."


    After saying that, the two people looked at each other deeply, as if aroused a burst of lightning flint.


    Immediately, the man nodded, "yes, I promise you."


    He took a long breath, "since I can''t do anything for you in the future, I''ll go back to Gu and be a good boss."


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s selfishness is only known by himself.


    In the face of Gong Qi, who is superior everywhere, this man also has an unprecedented enterprising spirit.


    To put it bluntly, I always feel that even if she goes abroad, as long as she hasn''t got married, he still has hope.


    However, if you want topare with her, Gu Zheng is still far away from her. In the end, she thinks that as long as she climbs higher, the more likely she will look at herself in the future.

 Chapter 582

    After Mr. Gu was transferred from intensive care unit to general ward, Xiaomao would visit him asionally.


    The little guy usually brings his works in the painting ss. He swings his delicate legs under his fluffy skirt andforts him with a smile: "grandfather Gu, mummy says uncle Gu Zheng has been working hard recently, so I''lle to see you for him."


    "He works?" The old man spoke difficultly, and his voice was very dull. Then he took a look at the old housekeeper waiting beside him, "has that boy made trouble again recently?"


    The old housekeeper waved his hand again and again, "no, the young master is eating, drinking and sleeping in thepany now. I went to see it quietly. It doesn''t look like a joke this time."


    Heard here, the old man''s eyebrows show, light cough two, "let him toss it, anyway, sooner orter is his."


    As far as possible put out a pair of indifferent expression, but that pair of turbid eyes is actually can not cover up the gratifying smile.


    "Little meow..." Then he turned his head and looked at the little girl sitting next to her, dressed neatly and with two braids. "Do you like Uncle Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes." Xiaomiao bowed her head and painted on the drawing board. She nodded her head as she answered, without any hesitation. Then she suddenly raised her head and pursed her lips. "But mummy said that she would take me abroad in two months, and I might not see grandfather Gu or uncle Gu Zheng in the future."


    "Do you want to go?"


    The old man asked again.


    The little guy first shook his head and then nodded.


    Next to the old housekeeper with simple and honest smile twice, asked her whether she wanted to or not.


    "I don''t want to go, but when Mommy asked me if I wanted to, I said I wanted to go."


    After a pause, she looked cautiously at the old man, "I know that mommy wants to go, and I don''t want her to be embarrassed, so granddad Gu, you have to keep it secret for me."


    The little guy''s sensible and clever fall in the eyes of two adults nearby, making them some speechless.


    In the end, Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes and nodded again and again, "OK, grandfather Gu keeps secret for you."


    He also likes Gong Qi and wants to let Gong Qi stay and be her daughter-inw.


    But at the same time, he also understood that she had made great contributions to lead Gu Zheng to the right path. As for other things, she could not get anything else.


    -


    on the other side, on the evening before his birthday, Shan Rao set out from his house and went to the hotel reserved for the birthday party to confirm the finalyout of the venue.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of the hotel, Yan Hao, who came up behind him with a stack of gift bills in his hand, was surprised when he saw the name of Miss Song.


    "Young master, look..." He quickened his pace to catch up with him and put the ritual list in front of Shan Rao.


    The man''s feet are slightly stunned, and his face is full of indifference. However, when his sight drops, he can see the two words "Song ran".


    The body then unconsciously stiff a little bit, eyes floating a few inexplicable emotions.


    The woman around her also stopped, her eyes turned slightly, and finally fell on the man''s well-defined side face.


    Seeing the strange mood on his face, he asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK."


    After a short period of rehabilitation, he regained his calm and deste aura. He stepped over the door of the hotel and was met by the lobby manager who was waiting at the door and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    But not far ahead, the pace suddenly froze.


    The manager of the lobby, who was busy entertaining the guests, was caught off guard. He slipped out one meter away and felt something was wrong. He bent over and hurried back and asked him, "what''s wrong with Mr. Shan?"


    After asking, I followed the man''s deep eyes to see the woman who was not far away from the front desk to go to the elevator after checking in.


    Her steps moved, so did his eyes.


    Yan Hao, who was behind him, also recognized him. His eyes were wide. He was waving his arm to greet the assistant who was holding the luggage. He was also red back by Shan Rao, who was the first to react.


    "Who is she?" Shi ran also saw the clue, turned to ask Yan Hao, the line of sight also followed to fall in the distance.


    Waiting for a response, the man in front of him was caught off guard and took a step. His step was calm and firm, and he went all the way to the direction of the elevator entrance.


    Song Ran''s attention was attracted until she felt a figure standing beside her. She turned her eyes and nced at it. She saw that the man was standing in front of the elevator door meticulously, with a straight waist.


    I don''t seem to see her at all.


    Caught off guard, song Ran is still a little surprised. She doesn''t want to find out whether the man really didn''t see her, or saw that he deliberately pretended to be blind.


    In line with the basic etiquette, she or slowly convergence eye color, a way: "Mr. Shan."


    Seeing the man''s look, he immediately turned his head. His eyebrows quickly twisted into a ball. He looked at the woman in front of him up and down, "Miss Song? What a coincidence... "I was surprised a little deliberately, but the acting was not too good.


    Song ran saw through it, but he didn''t reveal it. "I asked my father to attend Mr. Shan''s birthday party."


    She was smiling, a little alienated.


    After saying that, her eyes immediately turned to the man behind her. At the moment, in addition to the little Valet named Yan she knew, there were also men in hotel uniform beside her who were hotel staff.


    In addition, what attracted song Ran''s attention most was the woman who was petite, dressed casually, but decent.


    And this woman is also holding a face not smiling expression, staring at her.


    "Shi ran, Shan Rao''s friend."


    Finally, she took the lead in reaching out and shaking her hand and greeting song ran.


    What I got was the response of the other party nodding and smiling. I thought I could make two more polite remarks, but unfortunately, the elevator door waiting for me suddenly opened.


    The elevators leading to the guest rooms and the banquet hall are not shared. The assistant behind song ranchao gives a look, and they step in first.


    When the elevator door closed slowly, the man finally breathed a sigh of silence. Seeing his stiff body obviously rxed from behind, Shi ran couldn''t help pursing his lips and secretly enjoying himself, "Oh, what''s going on? The young master of our single family used to get nervous when they saw women


    As soon as she spoke, the two men who kept silent all the time could not help but look up at the face of the single young master.


    "Cough..." Shan Rao coughed twice, with a serious look on his face. He turned his head and looked at the woman and confirmed, "am I nervous?"


    He said, with a cool and arrogant attitude.


    Then, to the floor of the banquet hall to the elevator also arrived, the man took the lead to lift his feet to step in, during which he never looked at her again.


    However, Shi ran followed up with a smile. After reaching the top floor, he took advantage of no one to tease him: "do you think that Miss Song misunderstood something?"


    "Misunderstood what?"


    Standing in a corner of the banquet hall, he had just confirmed all the details with the lobby manager. Hearing the speech, he turned his head and looked at the woman sitting at a table with one hand against her chin in the dim corner.


    "I don''t know." Shi ran shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe A little jealous? "

 Chapter 583

    Back to the single house.


    At the dinner table, the man always looked down at the dishes and answered the mother''s words beside him.


    Shan''s mother asked him, "after looking at the arrangement over there, have you made sure the process is clear, and there are some distinguished guests your father wants to entertain. Have you arranged a seat?"


    The man pursed his lips and answered carelessly, "it should be."


    "What is supposed to be?"


    The single mother was angry and red at her son. Then she turned her head and looked at Shi ran, who was sitting beside her. Her face was puzzled, "what is he doing?"


    Shi ran got up and filled a bowl of soup for the single mother, and then replied with a smile: "don''t worry, auntie, we have already confirmed there, and there is no problem."


    Shan Rao, who had finished the meal, probably recovered from his mind at this time. He was right and his face was followed by a repeated sentence: "it''s all done. You can rest assured."


    Then he pushed away the chair under his body, got up and went straight upstairs.


    After taking a bath, he was busy in the study for a while. Yan Hao, as usual, carried a bowl of hot milk and pushed in the door. "Young master, it''s time to have a rest. There are many things to be busy tomorrow."


    Shan Rao leaned on the office chair, holding a thick book in his hand. He didn''t lift his head when he heard the speech. He just raised a hand and waved it to signal people to go out.


    Yan Hao coughed twice, put the milk aside, and then turned around. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the thick book mmed shut. Suddenly, the man stood up and cried, "don''t go."


    He turned around and saw that people had gone from the desk to the sofa next to him.


    Sitting on an independent sofa, Shan Rao was drinking milk while browsing through the old newspapers which had not been cleaned up a few days ago. He pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how is Miss Song doing in Kyoto?"


    "I have already handed it over. As for what Miss Song intends to do, I don''t know." Yan Hao said as he raised his eyes to observe Shan Rao''s look.


    "Then she didn''t say anything?"


    He did not care about it. He didn''t even want to lift his eyelids when he asked.


    "No more." The other party scratched his head, as if he suddenly remembered something, and then "Oh," she said, "by the way, she said that she should thank you for this matter. If there is any need for help in the future, you can talk to her at any time


    "No more?"


    "No more What else should there be? "


    The man showed some annoyance, threw the newspaper aside, then looked up to drink the milk in his hand, and waved his hand to urge people to leave, "go, go, don''t bother me."


    Yan Hao pursed his lips, staring at the empty milk cup in his hand, thinking whether to reach out to take it, but seeing that he was trying to eat people again, he simply turned his head and left the room without looking back.


    When the sound of closing the door sounded in his ear, the man who was quiet again in the sofa again had deep eyes. He stared at the white flowered cup in his hand and murmured, "jealous?"


    In a sh, he shook his head again. "It''s impossible."


    After a few tangles, he simply got up and went downstairs with the cup in his hand. As a result, as soon as he got down the stairs, he heard a thumping sounding from the direction of the restaurant.


    With the two bright wallmps in the living room, I strode past and opened the door of the dining room. I saw a woman sitting at the table, holding arge bottle of red wine, "Gudong Gudong" pouring down.


    The man''s face turned ck in an instant. After stepping in, he took the door again.


    He knocked the cup in his hand heavily on the table, and his gloomy eyes dropped down. After staring at a little flustered, he recovered a calm woman.


    A bottle of wine was drunk more than half, Shi Ran''s face was tinged with a faint blush. She squinted a pair of eyes and yelled with a smile, "how can I walk without a sound? It scared me a lot."


    Shan Rao went to her opposite and grabbed the bottle. He shook the bottle, which was almost at the bottom. He looked at her coldly, "do you know how much this wine costs?"


    The woman shook her head, put her chin in her hands, and looked at him drunk. "Give it to me. Finish it for me."


    The chandelier on the top of the head gives out dazzling light, and the woman''s head is raised high, and a pair of half squinting eyes are illuminated with a few glittering and translucent brightness.


    A inattention, the nose is sour, the voice of the voice also shows a few tears of dark dumb.


    The man looked at her in silence. Seeing the smile on her face, he finally couldn''t hold on. The corners of his mouth trembled and gently opened his mouth: "brother, you look like your brother..."


    After that, he realized that it was not right. He lowered his head and put his hands on both sides of his cheek. His hands covered his eyes. After a while, his palms became moist.


    Then, her shoulder also followed to tremble, so quietly with the bottom of her heart to do the struggle, and finally put the tears to bear most of the back.


    When she put down her hands again, she heaved a deep sigh, supported the table top, stood up, and said with a smile, "forget it, I won''t drink any more."


    With that, she would go out to the dining room. When she stood at the door, she took two strong breaths and opened the door in front of her."Drink it."


    Before she stepped out of the restaurant, the man forced the bottle back on the table. "Drink if you want."


    Shi ran turned his head and leaned against the door of the restaurant. He did not walk past, but asked faintly, "do you miss him?"


    What you get is the expected silence of the man.


    "In my bedroom this morning, I saw my aunt secretly wiping tears." Sheughed again, a little deste in her smile. "And uncle, he didn''t go downstairs all day, and didn''t eat a bite of rice."


    After a pause, she looked at the man standing at the table like a statue and asked again, "what about you, Shan Rao?"


    "He''s gone."


    After a long silence, the man''s voice was silent.


    "Yes..." The woman''s body wobbles, as if trapped in some kind of memory, "unconsciously, has been a year."


    Chuckling twice, she didn''t go on. She wiped her tears and sniffed, "Oh, forget it. There are many things to do tomorrow. Have a rest early."


    The woman was thin, turned and stepped out of the kitchen. The shadow was quickly swallowed by the dim light in the living room.


    But the man''s heart, is like falling into the deep sea.


    He was almost suffocated by the sense of oppression that swept from all directions.


    A year ago, the ident that happened to the single family was the death of the young and promising young master in the family. As the second son of the single family, Shan Rao, who had not been respected for a long time, had to abandon his hard-earnednd in Ennd and return to Shanghai to take over the heavy responsibilities originally undertaken by the eldest son of the family.


    But up to now, most people think that the great young master of the single family is studying abroad, and they don''t know that he has left the world.


    For the death of his brother, the man has been all the emotions are deeply buried in the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Shi ran, he might have thought that he had really let go.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled a little, then took a bottle of red wine from the nearby closet, took the wine, and went upstairs with a leisurely pace.


    He knew that Shi ran wanted to say that it had been a year unconsciously. If Shan Yuan had not died, she would have been his wife.

 Chapter 584

    The door of the room was banged several times before the man opened his bleary eyes.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw that the door of the room was pushed open, and Yan Hao cautiously put out a head. "Young master, madam, wake you up."


    "Well..." His voice was soft, he answered, and then turned to sleep.


    The man was naked, and his broad and strong back was spread out on the fluffy gray sheet. Yan Hao''s eyes straightened out and his face was full of embarrassment. He stuck it to the door and called twice.


    "Young master, young master?"


    This time he responded with a pillow that hit his foot in the air.


    He didn''t want to wake the man up, but thedy downstairs was still waiting, but she had to brave her head and walk carefully on the floor.


    Went to the bedside, poked the man''s shoulder with his finger, "young master, it''s time to go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Well..." Shan Rao''s head was buried in the quilt, and a soft voice answered, "go out, I know."


    Out?


    If you go out and wait, you usually have to wait until noon to see peoplee out, which is not a pity for Yan Hao. When he was about to speak again, he was attracted by the flesh pink scar on the other side''s waist, and his eyebrows slightly twisted, which showed that the scar healing was not ideal.


    Then he bent down and gathered his face to the scar. "Young master, you look like a long pus. After dinner, I will apany you to the hospital."


    With that, he stretched out a finger and poked at the protruding abscess.


    Just for a moment, a man''s cry came from his ear.


    Shan Rao felt the nerves on his back jumped twice. Ayer of cold sweat peeled off from his body, and all his tiredness disappeared in an instant.


    When Yan Hao reacts, the person has already bounced out of bed.


    He couldn''t dodge. He was kicked in the knee by the man who jumped up, and then his center of gravity was unstable, and he threw himself straight at the bed in front of him.


    Unbiased, he just jumped up and fell on the bed again.


    The cheek sticks to the other side''s chest, feeling warm and hard.


    "Little, young master..." Yan Hao''s face was squeezed into a shape, and his voice was a little hoarse and trembling.


    Shan Rao, who responded, supported the sheet with his elbow, raised his chest slightly, and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    It was nothing, but at this time, the door of the room was pushed open. Mrs. Shan stood at the door and saw this scene. The expression on her face suddenly becameplicated.


    In the mouth a "rao''er" only said half, the remaining half choked in the throat, not up and down.


    The old man put one hand against the edge of the door. As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, he instinctively took it back. He brought the door up with a bang and went downstairs without saying a word.


    I didn''t even have time to exin.


    Hearing the olddy''s voice, Yan Hao was so anxious that he got up and straightened up. He turned around and called out "madam.".


    I didn''t want to respond to him, but the door mmed.


    Blinking his eyes twice, his face showed a little aggrieved. He turned back to see the man sitting on the edge of the bed, wearing a coat. He asked nervously, "young master, did your wife misunderstand something?"


    "Well, what do you think?" Shan Rao put on his clothes and went to the bathroom with his slippers.


    "No, young master..." Yan Hao followed him. His eyes were red with anxiety. "Kuang Kuang" smashed the door of the toilet that had just been taken. "Young master, you have to exin it for me."


    This time, the only response to him is the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    After washing, Shan Rao went downstairs and went straight to the restaurant.


    Sitting down at the table, he always felt that the eyes of the group of people were strange. He did not show any color. He just nced at Yan Hao standing not far away, and then pretended to eat bread without noticing.


    "Well, rao''er..." The single mother pursed her lips. First, she exchanged a look with her father. Then she put down the spoon of porridge in her hand and said with a smile, "in a moment, your little daughter of Uncle yuan''s family wille to give your father a birthday present in advance. You can entertain us."


    "Good."


    Shan Rao Lian Mou should, the head also does not lift.


    Shan Mu coughed twice and looked at Yan Hao again. There was no special emotion in her eyes. However, she could see that the man was trembling all over, and his heart was too weak.


    "You have seen this little daughter of yuan family some time ago. Do you remember that?" Shan''s mother raised her eyebrows and looked forward to smiling. Then she patted her husband on the shoulder. "It''s the one you''ve made an appointment to y golf before, isn''t it, old Shan?"


    "Mm-hmm." As soon as a spoon of porridge was handed to his lips, his mother patted him on the shoulder and shook off half of it. He frowned and said, "Lao yuan''s three daughters taught me well, especially this little girl..."


    No one in this room said anything, just looking at the old couple. The meaning of the words is obvious.While drinking porridge, Shi ran stealthily smiles and kicks Shan Rao''s leg under the table. Then he raises his eyebrows and waits to see the good y.


    Shan Rao nced at her angrily. Without saying anything, he looked up at Yan Hao, who was standing next to him, with a silly smile on his face.


    Yan Hao was so shocked that he wanted to run away on the spot. Sure enough, the old couple noticed the man''s eyes and did not speak any more. They followed his gaze and looked at the red faced man.


    "Little, young master..." Yan Hao keptining in his heart and put his hand in front of his eyes. "Young master, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "It''s OK." Shan Rao ate two mouthfuls of bread and lost his appetite. He took the cold milk and handed it out. "Give me a cup of hot one."


    When the other party gets amnesty and goes into the kitchen with milk, Shan Rao also pushes aside the chair under him, raises his feet to the direction of the living room, and at the same time asks, "when will miss yuane? I have to go to thepany and then to the hotel... "


    The single mother heard the speech, followed by chase out, saw the man walk to the living room sofa side to lie down, posturefortable opened the TV news to watch.


    "I''ll be here in a minute. You can go upstairs and change my clothes before youe down." She reached up and down and said, "what''s this like?"


    A white T-shirt, plush gray casual pants, wearing on a man, showing a bit loose casual, plus the hair is not taken care of, or just wake up, the look of disorderly pile on the head.


    But the man did not seem to care, waved his hand and refused: "no change."


    The old man''s eyes and eyebrows were chilly. When he was about to speak again, the aunt who was cleaning the garden came to report that someone was visiting.


    Shan''s mother thought that it must be the little daughter of Yuan''s family. She went over again, turned off the TV, and urged the man on the sofa, "get up, go and meet."


    Shan Rao stood up in response to the voice, and then heard the aunt continue to exin: "it''s not a miss of yuan family. She said that she came from Kyoto, surnamed song."


    "Song Dynasty?" A man''s step, eyes also followed a bit bright.


    Single mother also hesitated, did not remember for a while, who is this Miss Song from Kyoto.


    But Mr. Shan, who just came out of the restaurant, understood it all at once and nned to wee him in person? I haven''t seen you for many years. I have to meet... "


    "Which song..." Single mother frowned, reached to the side to pat, but did not want to pat an empty.


    "Ah..." She looked around for two times and saw Shi ran standing not far away. Then she pointed to the vacant seat beside her and asked, "what about the stinky boy?"


    Shi ran sipped her lips and a faint smile, and motioned a look at the direction of the stairs behind her, "it''s probably going upstairs to change clothes."

 Chapter 585

    Sure enough, collocation was reced by a white shirt and trousers, when the man appeared again. His hair was strict in demands, and he could smell the faint perfume of men''s perfume on his body.


    When he came down from the stairs with a face of righteousness, his mother seemed to have an incredible expression. She raised her eyebrows and looked her son up and down. Then she turned her head and asked Shi ran, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Standing not far away, Yan Hao felt that he had finally seized the opportunity to rify his innocence, so he rushed forward to exin: "our young master and this Miss Song It''s a good rtionship. "


    He did not dare to say too clearly, for fear that his young master would settle ounts after autumn.


    But it was impossible for the old man not to understand the deep meaning of the words. His interest in Miss Song increased 180 times at once, and he went out to meet her.


    Just turning around, I saw that the man had already followed his father and stepped in.


    Song Ran is impable both in appearance and temperament. Although she has no intention to cater to anyone''s liking, the old man can''t help liking her at the first sight.


    When she saw someoneing in, she was invited to go to the direction of the sofa in the living room. She just wanted to raise her feet to say hello to her, but she saw that the other party had taken the lead to see her. Then she took the initiative to approach her and nodded her head. Then she said with a smile, "Auntie Shan, my mother asked me to ask you how you are doing."


    "Good, good." Single mother smile eyes narrowed into two seams, even nodded and asked: "parents are OK?"


    "Good." Song ran had a warm smile on her face. After a pause, she said frankly, "my mother still remembers the treme porridge you cooked. She always said that uncle Shan had a good taste."


    There was nock of polite meaning in the words, but the two old people listened, but each had his own happiness.


    After saying hello, she saw Shan Rao standing not far away. She also said politely and politely, "Mr. Shan."


    Then he looked him up and down again, and hesitated, "is Mr. Shan going to thepany?"


    The man was a little bit stunned, and then he coughed awkwardly. After catching Shi ran and Yan Hao, who wereughing on the side, they felt even more embarrassed and red at them in a very angry way.


    Shi ran smiles and ignores Shan Rao. He also greets song ran. A group of talents go to the sitting room sofa.


    After sitting for only a short time, the aunt cleaning the garden in the porch came in a hurry. Behind her was a woman walking with wind. "Master, madam, Miss yuan is here."


    When Miss yuan entered the door, she first called her uncle and aunt, and then she could see that there were still guests in the house. The bright expression on her face shrank a little. She looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa, looking down.


    Song ran saw that it was someone who didn''t matter to her, so she didn''t get up. Taking advantage of her father and mother''s getting up to meet her, song ran motioned a look at the serious man on the opposite sofa, "I have something to tell you."


    Shan Rao looks a little surprised, but reluctantly, he still keeps a calm face. He stands up with the sofa and signals to the direction of the study behind him: "talk inside."


    Miss yuan took Shan''s mother''s arm and approached her. Her eyes were fixed on the man. She was trying toe forward to say hello with one breath. However, she didn''t look at her and left with the strange woman just now.


    The gentle smile on his face couldn''t be restrained for a moment. The single mother beside her also saw it. She raised her eyebrows and asked Shi ran, "what did they do?"


    Shi ran smilingly took a cup of freshly brewed flower tea from the servant''s hand to entertain the guests, and then surmised calmly, "there should be something on the job to talk about. Miss yuan should have tea first."


    Miss yuan took the tea cup and pretended to apany the two old people to talk at home. However, she always nced in the direction of the study intentionally or unintentionally.


    And at this time in the study, the man stood in front of the French window, while opening the heavy curtain, while casually asked: "what do you want to say?"


    Pretending to be busy, he finished pulling the curtains on one side, and then walked over to pull the other.


    In short, it is not easy to look back at her.


    After all, the space is narrow, and there is no ce to hide some of his emotions.


    I can''t help thinking of the conversation with Shi ran yesterday. Can she really be jealous when she sees that she is close to other women?


    "Have you ever made friends with a Mr. Smith in Ennd before? It is said that his industry in the UK is doing well and is expected to develop abroad recently. The first selected market should be either Kyoto or Shanghai. "


    The woman leans by the door of the study, hands around the chest, looking at the man busy to and fro the figure, only a shallow mouth, broke all his illusions.


    Referring to Smith, Shan Rao held the curtain''s hand for a moment, then turned around, and his face was a little deep. "How do you know him?"


    This deep, matching song Ran''s cognition of this man, showing a bit of out of ce abruptness.


    From this, she can see that they not only know each other, but also have some origin.


    So she didn''t betray the truth, and said frankly: "the backer of shangrui behind the scenes should be this Mr. Smith. He has taken over several major businesses that song was forced to stop, so I want to know what kind of person he isAfter a pause, she seemed to suddenly think of something and added: "by the way, his wife is the eldestdy of Yan''s family in Nancheng. I checked and found out that this woman is not simple."


    She said, see the man''s eyes more and more deep, also do not know to listen to her words.


    Shan Rao leaned against the ss of the French window and hung his eyes for a long time. Then he turned to the huge bookshelf next to him and found a stack of dusty materials from a pile of messy documents at the bottom.


    After searching two pages without any problem, she went to her side and handed the information out. "I had some contacts with him. After returning home, most of my British industries were acquired by him. However, he would pay attention to Kyoto or Shanghai. I don''t think it is realistic. It can be the meaning of thedy beside him."


    "Madame?" Song ran stares and takes the information over. What he sees is some financial news and data notes. The colorful newspapers are mixed with smooth notes of men. "You investigated him, why?"


    These materials almost turned over the life of the man.


    But for this question, Shan Rao seems to have no meaning to answer. He just put one hand in his pocket, the other hand against the door frame behind the woman, with a smile on his face and a shrug, "do you owe me another favor?"


    Song ran raised her eyes and was facing the dark eyes of the man.


    She took back her sight rather uneasily and put the information back into her bag. "It''s not easy to say for the time being."


    "Hard to say?" Shan Rao chuckled, deliberately put on a dejected look and sighed, "well, then I will provide you with a top secret information."


    He deliberately pauses for a moment, trying to find some expression of expectation from the woman''s face in front of him.


    But see her or a face calm and cold attitude, light spit out a word: "say."


    "Mr. Smith and his wife wille to dinner today. If you want to know more about it, you''d better prepare yourself and go and see for yourself."


    Shan Rao knew why the little surprise on the woman''s face was revealed in front of him, but he had no intention to exin. He only added with a light nce: "you have guessed correctly. This Mrs. Smith is not simple."


    After saying that, the two people looked at each other at a distance of less than one arm, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at the past, but it didn''t show any difference. On the contrary, the man who was forced to look at him froze for a few seconds and then couldn''t bear it. She pretended to cough twice and avoided the sight.


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    In order to protect his face, song ran, who sees through everything, takes the lead in breaking the embarrassment and turns to open the door behind him.


    But the pace has not stepped out, was in front of the high raised a in hand startled eyes open.


    After the reaction, the expression is also a bit cold, and this strange woman to look at one eye, and then side around her, to the direction of the living room across.


    Miss yuan nced back with disdain, and then went to see Shan Rao with a smile on her face. "Auntie said you''re going to the hotelter. Do you mind if I join you?"

 Chapter 586

    Song ran goes out of the study and says goodbye to the second old man of the single family. When Shan Rao finishes dealing with the little daughter of the yuan family and chases him out, there is no figure in the living room that he expected.


    Two old people sat at both ends of the sofa. One was reading a newspaper and the other was reading a magazine. They were all absorbed and indifferent to the surrounding activities.


    The man coughed twice in an attempt to attract attention, but to no avail.


    "Cough..." He coughed twice more, this time with a little more strength. His face was reddish and he pretended to look away. Only Yu Guang aimed at the sofa.


    Naturally, the two old people are still standing still.


    "Brother Shan Rao, do you have a bad throat?" The woman around her raised her neck and asked with concern.


    He finally couldn''t bear it. His face was chilly. When he was about to speak again, he saw Shi raning in from the door. He said to the old man on the sofa with a genial smile. "Miss Song said that she had some private affairs to deal with, and the dinner party would arrive on time."


    Shi ran opened his mouth, the direction of the sofa immediately there was movement, single mother took off the presbyopia sses, smilingly nodded her head, "this girl has a heart, heard that some time ago the Song family had a little trouble, it is her alone to support down, is also rare."


    After hearing this, he alsoughed and turned the newspaper over one page. "It''s not strange that the old man song''s daughter is like him."


    Shan Rao listens, steps to the outside, the single mother if this just noticed the movement, spread the newspaper on her thigh, smiling and waving to Yuan''s daughter, "little yuan, please help your aunt to have a look, which of these two massage chairs is better, I have chosen for a few days, my eyes are all picked out."


    At the moment, Miss yuan''s face was eager to stick to the man''s chest in front of her. She was surprised to hear the old man''s greeting. Then, Tian Tian responded and stepped out.


    The expression on Shan Rao''s face rxed unconsciously. When he took the opportunity to go upstairs, he looked at Shi ran, who was standing not far away. The womanughed at him, which made his scalp numb.


    Taking advantage of the harmonious atmosphere by the sofa, he quietly went upstairs to call Yan Hao, told him to pick up his car and wait outside the courtyard gate. He took his suit and coat and went out to the gate all the way.


    Yuan''s daughter saw it, but because of the old man''s presence, it was not easy to catch up with her.


    Shan Rao all the way through the front yard, open the gate, about to go out, a turn to see holding a bag of snacks, slowly leaning against the door looking at his woman.


    Shi ran put the snacks into his mouth and asked him with a smile: "is springing for our single young master?"


    "What day is spring?"


    Shan Rao horizontal eyebrow a twist, little can not lift eyes to look at the direction of the gate, attitude is very arrogant.


    Shi ran smiles and shakes his head, and then raises his chin in that direction. "I''m not talking about the one inside. You are all so obvious, but when we are fools?"


    "Is it obvious?"


    His brow frowned deeper. After asking, Yan Hao, who had stopped the car and was going to open the door, heard it. His head was as diligent as a chicken pecking rice. "Obviously, young master, you''d better engrave a few words on your face that I like Miss Song."


    The man is speechless, and he lifts the document in his hand and knocks it on the other side''s forehead.


    The woman who chewed another two mouthfuls of snacks chuckled twice, and then reminded her, "aunts and uncles are not stupid, or do you think you can get away so easily today? The two old people hope that you can get married as soon as possible, but they also hope that the future single hostess will be selected by you, so... "


    After a pause, she lifted her chin, and her eyebrows gently touched two times, "seize the opportunity, stinky boy."


    "All right." Before she finished speaking, the man felt a little hot on his face. He snatched the snacks from the woman''s arms, and quickly closed the door at hand to block all the words that the other party wanted to say or had finished.


    But Shi ran listens to the ear "bang" the sound of closing the door, after the brief stagnation shallowughs.


    As he drove all the way to thepany, Yan Hao listened to the "click" sound of stic bags ravaged by snacksing from the back seat of the car. He saw a man eating snacks and pondering through his rearview mirror, turning his bag back and forth.


    "What is this, so sweet?" He took two mouthfuls and threw them aside without interest.


    "Er..." Yan Hao hesitated for a while, and then secretlyughed, "it seems that it is for girls to replenish qi and blood to eat."


    Before the attack, he changed the subject tactfully. He raised his eyebrows and said, "young master, it seems that they are more satisfied with Miss Song than the little daughter of the yuan family."


    Sure enough, when ites to song ran, no matter what kind of mood in a man''s mind will disappear in an instant, leaving only vignce and uneasiness.


    He pretended not to care to pick up the eyebrow tip, light asked a: "is it?"


    He turned his head out of the window, held his chin in one hand, and looked at the traffic in the street.


    Yan Hao thought that the direction of the topic was right, so heughed, "of course, Miss Song is more beautiful and temperament than yuan''s daughter, and her ability is no less important. I think she is very suitable for you."After a pause, he still felt that it was not enough. He added, "anyway, the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married. It''s so rare as Miss Song. Young master, you have to spend some time."


    With such a sentence, it seems that the man had a heart boiling with blood all of a sudden into the ice cer.


    His smile, which was floating in his eyes, was immediately restrained. His body was still frozen. Only after a long silence, he slowly put down the hand holding his chin and breathed out a silent breath.


    "It''s strange to say that there should be many suitors around like Miss Song..."


    Yan Hao still does not know, immersed in his own world, garrulous.


    He didn''t notice that the man''s eyebrows were gradually locked up behind him. Finally, he couldn''t listen any more. He took advantage of the gap between waiting for the red light at the intersection to throw a piece of guarantee beside him to go out and sign the other party to shut up.


    "It''s so noisy."


    He leaned back into the back seat of the car, closing his eyes and pretending to rest.


    And theplicated things in my mind are all the words that the woman said to him after seeing the two children in the old house of the Song family that night.


    "I''m married and have two children."


    She''s married.


    Married.


    Shan Rao thought to himself that he was a littlete in the end, and he did not know which stinky boy had umted such good fortune in hisst life to marry her.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to check, but he only found out that the two children were indeed born by song ran. He went to find the surrogate girl. The girl only said, "sister ran is very kind, and her husband is very kind to her. I epted the money and promised to keep it secret for them."


    After that, his only remaining interest in the man was extinguished.


    He just said, "it''s good for her too." he blew a night''s wind by the bridge across the river, but he didn''t blow the sentence "it''s good for her" from his mind.


    Later, he did not want to prove anything more. He was afraid that more and more information like this would make him forget what he really should do.


    But he did not know, that day from the girl''s school just came out, the other side face panic dial the phone out, "please tell ran elder sister, I said what I should say, that person has gone."

 Chapter 587

    Shan Rao, who suddenly realized the problem, was a little unbelievable.


    This woman is obviously married. Why should he be nervous when he sees her? Why can''t he help trying to please her.


    If you want to go on like this, you will feel a chill on your back.


    The car body was parked in the parking lot in front of thepany building. Yan Hao untied his seat belt, pushed the door out of the car, and then went around to the back seat of the car to open the door. He said to the man who was not sure what was going on. "Young master, here we are."


    Shan Rao quickly sorted out his thoughts and got off the car.


    When he strode to the gate of thepany, he had recovered his usual fierce atmosphere. When the staff from the hall on the first floor saw him, they tried their best to avoid him in the distance. If they could not, they called out "Shan Zong Hao."


    The man''s cold eyes, nodding while walking, all the way to the direction of the elevator entrance.


    At this time, the elevator is gathered three internship girls, each holding a pile of thick documents in the exchange of what, did not notice the pace is approaching this side of the man.


    The girl with long hair and shawl suddenly eximed, "my God, isn''t it?"


    Although the voice was deliberately restrained, it was still sharp and harsh.


    "Why not? Now it''s all over the Inte, and the hot news is exploding. "


    The girl with short hair next to her vowed that she would not believe her. She also held the document with one hand and took out the mobile phone from her pocket. She opened the screen to search for the information and handed it out, "look at it if you don''t believe it."


    The mobile phone was at the top of the file in her hand, and the other two girls looked at it as if nobody else was there. After a moment, they eximed, "it''s really..."


    "He looks so handsome, sings so well, and likes him so much, why can''t he want to be a junior who destroys other people''s families?"


    The girl with long hair shook her head and sighed, but she couldn''t helpughing. "Male junior, it seems that I''ve heard less about it. This talented musician is really independent."


    Next to tie a single horse tail, has not been how to speak of the woman''s face sad, she nagging guess: "should be true love, must be really like, will ignore the future to be with her."


    Such a judgment got the scorn and sneer of the girl with short hair next to her, "Xiao San is Xiao San, both men and women are the same, are the culprits of destroying other people''s families, what true love is?"


    "Yes, it is." Immediately, another also followed Ying He, "why should a woman be despised as a junior, and be true love if she bes a man? Your exnation doesn''t work. The public won''t buy it. Anyway, I think he is really a y Bodhisattva crossing the river, and his future is hard to guarantee... "


    Three heads crowded together, more chatting more exciting, slowly seems to forget that this is in thepany, the tone also unconsciously raised.


    Next to Yan Hao, seeing that the situation was not right, he raised his eyes to observe Shan Rao''s face, which was already dark and cloudy. He put his fist to his lips and coughed twice.


    The three men turned around in a hurry like a frightened rabbit. As a result, they saw the people standing behind them, and then their legs were all soft with fear.


    "Single, single always good..."


    The girl with short hair was the first to rx, and then she led the other two people to bow down to say hello. Then she did not dare to see Shan Rao''s face.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a moment, the elevator door next to it opened. The man didn''t say anything. He would copse his face and step into the elevator.


    Seeing this, the three girls didn''t have the courage to follow in. They exchanged a tacit understanding with each other, and then jumped up the stairs next to them like rabbits.


    Even Yan Hao was in a cold sweat. As the elevator door closed slowly, he raised his eyes to observe the man''s face. "I''ll ask the personnel department to check which department these three people belong to..."


    "No more." Unexpectedly, the man did not mean to investigate, only after a moment of silence suddenly turned to his face, "what did they just say about talented musicians, do you know?"


    Shan Rao''s emphasis on the direction of things surprised Yan Hao.


    The man was a little bit stunned. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, searched out the hot news and handed it out. "It should be said that the scandal of the original singer who was just poprst year was exploded. I heard that it was a private association with a married female star."


    The mobile phone handed in front of the eyes, the man did not reach out to pick up, just drooped his eyes and took a nce.


    At this time, the elevator door just opened. He raised his foot and stepped out. He walked towards the office, pretending to be careless and asked, "what do you think? What do you think of this matter?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Hao''s heart thumped. He really couldn''t understand what kind of medicine the president of Shan Da had taken today. He didn''t investigate the problems that should be investigated. He had to ask him what he thought about the things he had never been interested in before.


    "What else do you think? It''s someone else''s private business. I''ll just do what I''m doing." The man''s smile, eyes bent into two cracks, official and decent answer.


    At this time, all the way to the office door, Shan Rao suddenly stopped, lowered his eyelids and looked at the door handle in front of him. He asked, "if it was you, do you like a married woman?"Yan Hao suddenly thought he had heard something wrong.


    After the reaction, he stepped back and set his hands in a panic. "No way, young master, where did you hear some rumors? I swear, I won''t do such a dirty thing..."


    A simple try, the other side''s attitude to try out.


    "Dirty..." The man''s lips slightly hook, repeat these two words, then seems to have figured out what, slowly opened the door in front of him, raised his feet and stepped in.


    Yan Hao, who was standing behind him, didn''t recover. He tried to exin again, "young master, listen to me..."


    But in response to him, only in front of the door suddenly closed.


    The man inside the door is calm and strides towards the desk.


    In the office to deal with business until after the afternoon, Yan Hao''s phone call again, the tone showed a bit of a dilemma, "young master, Miss yuan''sing, waiting in the hall downstairs, said to wait for you to go to dinner."


    After a pause, she added, "she has already let the driver go back. I don''t think it''s a good face."


    Shan Rao didn''t say a word and hung up the phone directly.


    about an hourter, he came down from the upstairs, just stepped out of the lift, the woman sitting in the front hall reception area sofa came up, rolling the perfume of the full field, and threw himself on him, shouting, "brother Shan."


    The man frowns slightly, see she has put on a set of ck waist skirt, one hand with chiffon yarn traction skirt, the other hand with his arm, full of intimacy.


    It''s just the second time they''ve met so far.


    Seeing this scene, the front desk service in the hall was so surprised that he could hardly close his chin. He watched people go out of the door. He was just about to gossip with his friends. Suddenly, Yan Hao''s serious and cautious face sprang up from the door.


    The man put one hand on the bar and knocked heavily on the table. Then he solemnly reminded him: "Shan always doesn''t know her well. Don''t pass it around, otherwise..."


    With that, he pinched the hand into a fist, and before the two people who stood in a daze did not rx, they raised their necks and left smartly.

 Chapter 588

    At first, the men didn''t quite understand why yuan''s daughter tried every means to follow her to thepany, and she had to ride Shan Rao''s car to the dinner party.


    He didn''t notice the problem until the car stopped downstairs and the woman took his arm to get out of the car and walked in the surprised and curious eyes of the people around him.


    With a cold face, he took the arm away from the other party''s hand, and quickly walked forward to greet some old people who happened to get out of the car at this time to celebrate his father''s birthday.


    While chatting casually, she lifted her feet to the direction of the entrance of the elevator. Miss yuan''s family was left aside and was stunned for a long time.


    After the reaction, he led the skirt and was about to catch up with him. Yan Hao, a quick eyed man beside him, stopped him and pulled him down again. "Miss yuan, it''s not convenient for us to be single now. This man Zhou has a good friendship with our master and can''t be ignored. If you want to say something, you can wait until he is finished..."


    Yuan''s daughter''s powdery face copsed. Facing a cautious man, she was not willful in the end. After a smile, she raised her feet to catch up with them, keeping a distance of about one arm with the two men.


    Finally, the same elevator went up to the banquet hall on the top floor. At this time, not many people came, but also many.


    The two old people of the single family had already arrived in advance, apanied by Shi ran to entertain the guests who had arrived. As soon as Mr. Zhou stepped out of the elevator and saw today''s birthday, he naturally elerated his pace and went to say hello.


    Miss yuan seized the opportunity and lifted her long skirt back. She was trampled on by the same person who was walking down the elevator behind her. She staggered forward and suddenly grabbed the man''s arm in front of her.


    Shan Rao only felt the strength on his arm.


    The eye color also followed a little bit cold, step a little bit slightly, looking back to see the woman''s red cheek, a look of panic, and the man who just identally stepped on him was bending down and apologizing, "I''m really sorry, miss, I didn''t pay attention, I''m really sorry..."


    Miss yuan grabbed the man''s arm and wished that the whole face would be pasted on the other side. In response to the apology of the visitor, she also put her hand on the face of grievance, but with a reasonable attitude, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my own carelessness."


    Shan Rao stopped there, his body moved slightly to the side, and made way for the way from the elevator exit to the banquet hall.


    Along the way, someone came and went. He nced at the woman with painful expression under him, and asked without any emotion: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Shaking his head, and suddenly wronged to say: "the foot seems to be sprained."


    With both hands climbing more firmly, he straightened up and begged with big eyes full of water, "can you help me to sit in it?"


    The man still has no expression, and there is no reply.


    At this time, the elevator door nearby opened, and another wave of guests came. The crowd of people who got off the bus in front of and behind the car was carrying a dark blue figure.


    The woman is tall and tall, with ten centimeter high heels, which sets off the figure decorated by the introverted long skirt more eye-catching. It hardly takes any effort to let the man standing there recognize it at one nce.


    His eyes trembled unconsciously and his throat rolled up and down.


    But she didn''t seem to see him. From the moment she came out of the elevator, she kept her eyebrows half lowered and talked to a gray haired old man nearby.


    There was a light smile on her face, which did not seem alienated, but it did not seem to be easy to get close to.


    So at a nce, the man calmed down for an afternoon, and his heart jumped wildly, and his soul seemed to be taken away.


    His eyes sank and he raised his feet to catch up with him, but he had to think of the current situation. At the same time, he had to think about the current situation. At the same time, he also had the power on his wrist that could not be dispersed.


    Then he said coldly, "if you don''t feel well, I''ll let Yan Hao take you to the hospital."


    I''m going toe out of my pocket.


    Miss yuan saw this, immediately some flustered, a stop out, "don''t, not so serious, do not need to go to the hospital."


    The mobile phone has been pulled out, and the man moves his eyes away from the screen. First he looks at the face of the woman who is a little flustered and then bes aggrieved. Then he looks at her arm which is around his arm.


    Silence for a moment, the other party finally released his hand, and watched people can''t wait to lift their feet to leave.


    Song ran entered the banquet hall. The old man who was with her was an old man who had done business in Kyoto earlier. As soon as the old man came in, a woman in a white evening dress came to say hello.


    "Why are you here, Mrs. Smith?" The old man''s turbid eyes lit up and then asked with a smile, "is your husband here?"


    "Here he is."


    Mrs. Smith, with a smile on her face that wasn''t sincere, said and pointed in the direction behind her, "he''s standing there, the one in the white suit."


    The old man looked in the direction of her fingers, and naturally raised his steps towards that side.


    Song ran, who was standing on one side, did not speak. He only looked at the visitors with a smile in his mouth.Obviously, the target that Mrs. Smith wille to is not the old man just now, but the Miss Song who came through the door with the old man.


    "Miss Song, what a coincidence." The woman''s face was thick and pink, but her makeup was exquisite. She said hello politely and alienated, and then reached out.


    "Miss Yan, it''s a coincidence."


    Song ran also responded with a smile of the same meaning, and gently shook the delicate white hand.


    She intended to call each other Miss Yan instead of Mrs. Smith, and the meaning was very clear.


    Sure enough, although the expression on the other side''s face was not much surprised, his eyelids drooped hesitantly. Then he chuckled and broke through: "I said that it was not a coincidence that we met in the Japanese material store that day. We should not have such a fate with Miss Song?"


    This woman always has a domineering and extremely inclined aura, which is different from Song Ran''s aloof and aloof temperament.


    Facing the woman''s conjecture, song ran didn''t mean to deny it. She justughed and asked, "what does Miss Yan mean? I think I have the intention to investigate you?"


    The two women looked at each other and were silent for a while. Theirplex and unrequited emotions flowed through their eyes.


    A momentter, an old voice came out.


    "Well, ma''am, this beautifuldy is..."


    The man''s voice is thick, and the pronunciation of Putonghua is difficult.


    Song ran takes back her eyes and looks in the direction of sound.


    Mr. Smith is striding towards this side. He is wearing a high white suit, holding a spotted red in the white. His hair is also white, and his face is obviously wrinkled.


    ording to the information provided by Shan Rao, this Mr. Smith is nearly 60 years old. Song Ran is not surprised to have such physical features. However, he is still somewhat unustomed to seeing him and miss Yan around twice.


    However, the matter of hiding emotions for song Ran is not a problem.


    With a shallow smile on her lips, she listened to the smile of the woman in front of her, "this is the eldestdy of the Song family that I mentioned to you before."


    In the interval of speaking, the man hase over, quite affectionate and natural to his wife''s waist, but at the same time, his eyes are straight on Song ran, and he looks her up and down, and then his eyes are bright again.


    Song ran pretended not to be aware of it and reached out with a smile. "Song ran, Mr. Smith, how do you do?"


    The man was so busy that he took out the hand that he held on his wife''s waist and gently held song Ran''s hand. Then he lowered his eyes and kissed her gently on the back of her hand. "I learned two words in your country. It''s called" lucky to meet you. "


    The man''s eyes were bent withughter.

 Chapter 589

    When Mr. Smith saw song ran, he did not worry about his wife''s feeling standing beside him. His eyes were always shining.


    He picked up two sses of red wine from the waiter passing by. One of them was handed to song ran. "I''ve been here for two months, and I''ve seen many beautifuldies, but none of them is as eye-catching as Miss Song."


    A man always stops talking, but this does not affect his desire to express. After speaking, the smile on his face bes more obvious and the wrinkles around his eyes are gradually deepening.


    Song ran took the ss and raised her hand slightly. "Mr. Smith is also elegant. Miss Yan has a good eye."


    Yu Guang specially swept the woman standing beside her, and saw that she was still smiling, and there was no half of displeasure on her face.


    The irony in her words could not have been unnoticed.


    So he stopped, narrowed his eyes and politely said, "I heard that Mr. Smith''s recent business focus is in Kyoto. When he is free, I''ll let you know. I''m ready to prepare in advance and give you a good reception."


    Speaking of the business in Kyoto, Mr. Smith''s face was obviously a little surprised. But for a moment, after Yu Guang noticed his wife''s face, he gave a rather official smile, "definitely, definitely..."


    It can be seen that, as Shan Rao guessed, Smith himself is not familiar with the business in Kyoto, and all this is more likely to be the master of Miss Yan alone.


    After presumably getting the information he wanted, song ran Lin narrowed his eyes a little before saying goodbye. He gave a shallow look to the woman who was looking at everything beside him. Then heughed softly, "then I''ll excuse me first."


    After that, he nodded a little, and then he raised his feet to the depth of the banquet hall.


    Mr. Smith''s brows began to wrinkle when the figure disappeared in the crowd. He exchanged English with the woman next to him and asked her what she meant by Miss Song.


    "Do you know the status of the Song family in Kyoto and even in China?" The woman raised her eyebrows and replied haughtily to the man''s question, "I took most of their lost trade business for you in less than two months It''s natural that she wants to explore you. "


    As she spoke, she shook the empty ss in her hand, and her eyes gradually showed arrogance and indifference.


    "I don''t intend to spend too much time here." A pair of dark blue eyes of the man trembled, then spread out his hands, eyes infiltrated with dissatisfaction, "your recent thoughts are really more and more."


    "OK..." Then, without waiting for the next man to say anything, she interrupted with a very impatient frown, "this problem, I will exin to you slowly when I go back."


    She turned the ss with half empty hands for two times. She saw a man walking in the other direction not far away from the wall of the ss stained with wine. She daubed her delicate red lips and suddenly put a hook on it. "Honey, I''m going to see an old friend."


    Shan Rao finally found the dark blue figure in the crowd. When he was raising his feet to catch up with him, he was stopped by a hand that hade out of his guard.


    He lowered his eyes, first looked at the blood red shining nails, and then recognized the tattoo on his wrist, a delicate peach blossom fan.


    So you don''t have to look up to recognize people, staring at the tattoo shallow a hook lip, "Miss Yan."


    That''s what he called her.


    But for a moment, he looked up again, looked at her in the eye, and then changed his mouth, "no, it should be Mrs. Smith."


    In the face of the sarcasm in Shan Rao''s words, Mrs. Smith did not change her face. She slowly took back the arm that was raised in the air, and raised her eyebrows and eyes. "How can I find your miss song?"


    After a pause, she slightly circled her arms and looked the man up and down. "What''s the attraction of that woman to you? Is it because she''s married, so it''s more tasteful?"


    "Shut up." Poke in the heart, the man''s face suddenly cold down, eyes soaked with cold breath, "I know before Fengrui thing is you are helping shangrui, advise you, away from Song ran a little bit."


    After saying that, a hand hanging on the side of his body tightly squeezed into a fist. The words were threatening words, but there was not much threat in the eyes.


    There are only serious and serious.


    Seeing him like this, the womanughed and put down her arms slowly. Her eyes stopped on his face for a long time, as if observing something.


    After a pause for a moment, she buried her head andughed, "it''s very interesting, your son of a single family, how strange the taste of women is. Can only divorced women get into your eyes?"


    With a smile, the expression on his face slowly cooled down, and thest trace of smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth. Then his eyes were stagnant and he counted carefully: "Shi Ran is like this, so is song ran..."


    And the man''s heart at this moment suddenly beat up, eyes trembling, ears roaring only two words - divorce.


    "Song ran divorced?"


    "She doesn''t divorce. Why does shangrui deal with her so recklessly? Do you know that he will not stay in Kyoto for a long time in the future. It will cost a lot to take this move. "Because did not express this surprise too strongly, so that the woman subconsciously answered after a little bit of a meal, hook lip smile: "you will not even these do not know?"


    In other words:


    the man whispers in his heart, that is, song Ran''s ex husband is Shang Rui.


    In this way, many strange and inappropriate ces have been exined before.


    At the night of the amusement park, a woman could still be so calm when she faced her husband holding a soft fragrant jade in her arms. Now it is incredible to find out the situation and think about it carefully.


    After calming down, he suppressed all kinds ofplicated emotions in his heart and coldly warned the woman in front of him, "I don''t care what agreement you have reached with shangrui. As for the affairs of the Song family, I can only tolerate you intervening in this step."


    Mrs. Smith listened and chuckled with a sharp voice.


    She slowly gathered her eyes, staring at the gloomy and deep face of the man, and said frankly, "to be honest, I didn''t have any interest in the Song family at first. Who am I really interested in, you know?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, she stretched out a finger and gently pressed it against his chest, as if carelessly drawing a circle, "Shan Yuan is dead, but he still owes me something. Including you, Shan Rao, if you hadn''t brought Shi ran back to your single family, there would not have been so many things in the future... "


    This was a simple and casual remark, but theter it was, the more indignant it was.


    While the man did not wait for her to finish, he waved his hand away from her, and looked coldly down at him. "Yan Yan, about my brother''s death, how many hands and feet have you done in it? Only you know best. His life has been given to you. What do you think he owes you?"


    Originally, the woman''s heart also has an untouchable boundary, she suddenly red eyes, yelled, "the police decided that Shan Yuan''s death was an ident."


    "ident?" Shan Rao sniffed, then walked forward and pushed the other party''s step back, "is it really an ident?"


    Slowly, they retreated to a corner together. After a silent confrontation, his body suddenly left. He warned rationally and indifferently, "I haven''t found you yet. You''ve found your door first. In this case, we''ll calcte the new ount and the old ount together."

 Chapter 590

    Shan Rao is not in the mood to entangle with this woman.


    At the moment, there is an urgent desire in his heart. He wants to find song ran and ask for the truth.


    From the male junior''s depressing mood, he immediately felt the blood all over his body jumping with joy. It was also the emotion of recovering at this moment that made him suddenly understand how much he cared about this woman.


    At the moment, song Ran is holding a small cup of jasmine tea, sitting in a small corner of the banquet hall, unaware of what is happening.


    However, on the sofa beside the partition, there were several piercing exmations and discussions, which made her frown slightly.


    Miss yuan, with a piece of mousse cake in her hand, is surrounded by several girls who are usually sociable. She tells the story of her love affair with the second young master of the single family.


    Someone asked her in surprise: "I just saw you get off the car hand in hand with the single young master. Are you dating? When did you start?"


    Next to another girl also a face gossip to poke her shoulder, "heard that the single young master orientation is wrong ah, you really together, have you met the parents?"


    Then, some people hold their chests and sigh, "are you pulling people straight again, envious..."


    For the surrounding or curious and ttering voices, Miss yuan always kept ady and shy smile, nodded one by one in response, "he is rtively low-key, I don''t want outsiders to know too early, after all, the threshold of single family is high, I just like him more, and I don''t want to bear too much external pressure."


    With that, she blinked her eyes and naivelyughed, "so you know, don''t go out again..."


    A group of young girls, listening to the voice is only 18 or 9 years old, in short, they are well-off, and do not have to worry about the family business, a girl''s heart burst all day.


    Song ran didn''t want to listen, but he also heard about it. After listening, he felt funny and had no other emotions.


    The tea cup in front of her was empty. When the waiter saw it, he bent over and politely asked her, "Miss, do you need to fill it up for you?"


    The woman nodded. "Thank you."


    So a light and light "thank you" made her face shy. The woman who was thinking about how to finish the story was very excited. Then her big eyes widened a little, and suddenly stood up in the public''s surprise.


    After standing up straight, I turned back and looked at the partition sofa beside me. Sure enough, I saw the woman who was quietly drinking tea under the yellowish light.


    At the moment, the light and distant smile on her face fell in the eyes of Miss yuan, whose cheeks were red, as if they were mixed with some special meanings.


    Song ran, who is aware of the movement and stillness nearby, sips the tea and looks up faintly with the visitor.


    Miss yuan''s hand holding the cake was stiff.


    Seeing that song ran only sipped a sip of tea, she put down her cup and left. She was a bit rmed. She always thought that she was going to speak ill of Shan Rao, so she ignored it and ran after him.


    "Stop."


    In front of a bar near the restroom, she stopped, staring at a pair of round eyes, trying to make herself more imposing.


    But song Ran''s step is tiny, immediately some slightly side body, the eye in each other''s body up and down swept a circle, just how impatient to ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    Miss yuan looked stiff, and finally stopped her neck and asked, "just now, are you eavesdropping?"


    The word "eavesdropping" made song ran a little dumbfounded. She turned her body backpletely, and her cool and powerful eyes were fixed on her face. "I really don''t want to hear it, so the next time I tell such a lie, I might as well find a quiet ce."


    Having said that, she alsopletely lost patience and turned to the direction of the bathroom.


    Just at this time, Shi ran wasing out of the bathroom. For fear of exposing something, Miss yuan quickened her pace faster than her heart. She pushed out the cake that she had only eaten in her hand and pasted it all on the woman''s dark blue shawl coat.


    Song ran only felt a force pushing up her back, and then her eyes sank. She saw the empty cake tray in Yuan''s daughter''s hand. Her eyes suddenly cooled down, and she did not say a word. She was definitely staring at the visitor.


    Shi ran took the lead in noticing the movement here. He strode to see therge piece of cake mark on Song Ran''s back. He was also surprised.


    "Go clean it first. I still have a spare set of clothes in my car. I''ll send someone to get it."


    Shi ran said, while helping song Ran''s arm, to pull people to the direction of the bathroom.


    After all, this is a banquet for the single family. Although the status of the yuan family is far less than that of the Song family, the friendship between the yuan family and Mr. Shan is not bad when the yuan family is in Shanghai. If this matter is not handled properly, it will eventually be the single family.


    Song ran was also aware of this, so he forbeared for a while and did not attack.


    But her face has beenpletely cold down, gently brush away Shi ran, dragging his hand, will be the shawl off.Song ran takes off her shawl and reveals her beautiful skin on her back. The open back skirt with temperament adds a bit more charm than before.


    People close to the surrounding people have been slowly gathered together, Shi ran stares for fear of song Ran''s attack, but fortunately she just threw the shawl on the empty seat of the bar nearby.


    Before she lifted her feet and left, she warned coldly: "I like to stay on the line as a person. This is the first time you have offended me. I don''t me you."


    Voice down, people have gone far away.


    Yuan''s daughter held her breath with her eyes closed. She was already thinking about how she would deal with it if the other party really investigated her. However, she did not expect that thest person would walk away like this.


    On the contrary, she was a little upset. She nced at the people around her who were interested in watching the fun and walked away angrily.


    In the bathroom, she took her cell phone out of her bag, dialed a phone call and went out, "where are you? I''ll wait for you in the bathroom at the back door."


    Three or five minutester, a thin and small figure came in from the door of the restroom. He went straight to the innermostpartment. He knocked on the door of thepartment three times, and someone impatiently asked, "how can Ie here now?"


    As she spoke, Miss yuan opened the door and weed people in.


    The little woman pushed the sses with ck frame and said with a smile, "you didn''t let me follow the single young master? I''ve been following


    Then he raised the bag hanging in front of him.


    Miss yuan dropped her eyes and pointed out, "did you get anything?"


    "It''s time to shoot everything." The woman shook the bag again, and then her face turned pale. "But before that, the picture of you two getting off together hand in hand is a bit interesting, but it''s far from enough. It''s not convincing to write something that nobody believes."


    She pushed the eyess frame again, worried about her next performance. "How about you think about another way to see if you can make some more explosive points?"


    "Blow it up?" Thinking of what happened not long ago, Miss yuan felt chilly all over her body, and her eyes were cold unconsciously. "There was a woman surnamed song who was obstructing me in the middle. Even if I was close to him, I was despised. What kind of explosive point came from."


    After that, he bit his teeth fiercely and said, "as soon as I entered the door, I felt that the woman was not simple..."


    The little woman didn''t understand what she was saying to herself. She just waved her hand and was about to push the door out. "I''ll follow you first to see if I can get anything secretly. What''s the best way to do? Call me."


    She thought that even if she couldn''t get the material about the secret love of a single young master, it would be good to take some scraps of other people.


    But don''t want to, partition door was just pushed open, see at the moment is holding chest outside the door, a face like a smiling woman standing.


    "You, who are you?" Miss yuan''s eyes widened again, and she looked at the visitors with vignce.


    After a long silence, her bright red lips rose and her eyes gathered with a meaningful light. "You just said that the woman surnamed song is the eldestdy of the Song family in Kyoto?"

 Chapter 591

    Miss yuan stares at the woman in front of her, her eyes full of vignce.


    Mrs. Smith''s eyes passed by the little woman beside her. She justughed and put her arms around her chest, staring at the Yuan''s daughter, who still looked a little raw.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else." Finally, she stepped back a little bit and said with a smile, "it''s just that I think you should have misunderstood, so please remind me."


    After saying that, she deliberately sold the key and went out.


    Sure enough, the other party quickly caught up with her, and even held her sleeve swing because of the urgency. She asked, "what do you mean, what misunderstanding do you mean?"


    Mrs. Smith''s feet slightly, hook lips to look at her white coat on that delicate hand, then some slightly frown, "little sister, Miss Song even has children, she and single young master is certainly not like you think."


    Aware of her gaffe, Miss yuan had already made a gesture to take back the hand, but she was caught off guard by the word "child". She was surprised and raised the hand to prevent the visitors from leaving.


    "Make yourself clear, what child?" She frowns, do not know whether it is because of excitement or tension, her eyes slowly gathered fire.


    When Mrs. Smith saw her pretending to be at ease, she couldn''t helpughing. Looking down, she took out a mobile phone from her bag, opened the photo and handed it out.


    During the period did not say anything, just let the other party take over, turn the photo back and forth, and then impatient, urged the small woman next to him to take it.


    Only two pictures were taken. The face, which had barely maintained itsposure, no longer covered any emotion. The eyebrows were raised high and the muscles were twitching withughter.


    Mrs. Smith stood on the side and looked like an outsider, until the woman looked at her with an unsuspecting look and asked her with a smile, "what''s your rtionship with her? Why do you have these photos? Do you know what kind of news this news will be


    "It''s not a very familiar rtionship, but if you don''t think it''s appropriate, that''s fine," she said


    As she said that, she reached out and picked up the mobile phone and put it back in the bag. Before going out, she took a nce at the past with a light floating eye. "I just want to exin for Miss song that she can''t have anything with a single young master. I hope you can see it clearly."


    After saying that, he turned around, and Yu Guang noticed that the woman next to her followed her two steps. She seemed to have something to say, but she did not stop and quickly stepped out of the bathroom.


    After two steps, Miss yuan stopped. The hand stretched out in mid air and froze for a while, and her expression on her face gradually became tangled.


    The little woman behind her is full of excitement. She rearranges the photos she just took. Her eyebrows are flying out of the sky.


    "Miss yuan, you have to take advantage of such a good opportunity..." She also followed two steps forward, stretching her neck to observe each other''s expression.


    Miss yuan''s hand gradually dropped, pondered for a moment, and then shook her head: "forget it, I know it''s OK. This matter can be made public, but it can be small or big. The Song family is not always a good offense. I can''t be such a silly bird."


    She pursed her lips, and her eyes were filled with painful emotion. It seemed that she had made a veryplicated decision.


    Next to the woman heard, first surprised, then disappointed, and then the eyes of the son of a turn, the mobile phone high up.


    "Well, you don''t want such a good opportunity in front of you. I think you want to be Mrs. Shan. It''s still a long time. I''ll delete all the photos and leave first. You can y as you like here... "


    Having said that, one of them has been deleted.


    Seeing this, Miss yuan''s family suddenly got nervous again. She stopped with one hand and yelled angrily: "it''s not easy to shoot it. What are you doing?"


    The other party just nced at her, saying, "Miss Song family has always been a high-ranking image for so many years. In fact, what kind of person is she secretly? Look at this photo, we can see clearly that she married and gave birth to children, but also colluded with other people''s single men. I''m afraid that''s why she has been doing business like this for many years?"


    The woman said the right thing and looked at the entrance of the bathroom to see if anyone came in.


    Miss yuan listened and nodded her head thoughtfully.


    Seeing this, she added, "the Song family has suffered a lot because of Fengrui''s tax evasion. Today, if her Miss Song''s establishment copses again, it will be difficult to get up again. Perhaps the young master of this single family is still in the dark. Such a good opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t want to move forward, you still have to retreat? "


    After the woman''s analysis, Miss yuan''s head nodded a few times, and her expression became tangled again.


    She gritted her teeth and turned back to confirm, "what''s good for me if she can''t get up from the Song family?"


    "If you don''t think about it, you know what the Song family has been hiding for such a long time. When the newses out, I''ll add a little bit more ink. How famous is the big miss of the Song family and how famous you are to the little girl of yuan family?"After that, she seemed afraid that it would not be convincing enough, so she took out a newspaper from her bag and said, "as long as you go to make this news bigger, I promise to tell our editor in chief afterwards that I will make an interview for you..."


    Mr. Shan said that Yuan''s little daughter taught well because he saw the other party''s usual lively and clever appearance. When he followed her father, he was quite clever and sensible, and listened to whatever he said.


    At that time, I didn''t pay attention to whether there were some other meaningful things behind her.


    In a word, when she came out of the bathroom, she had already held the cell phone that the little reporter had just given her. As for what she was going to do next, she did not seem to have made up her mind.


    But the sight in the whole banquet hall around a few circles, did not find the touch of her teeth itching dark blue figure.


    After Song Ran''s cake, which was pped by Miss yuan''s family, she was pulled by Shi ran and went into the private room next to the banquet hall. The woman looked her back and forth and confirmed that the rest of her body was clean, so she rxed a little.


    "I''m so sorry," she apologized, and then thanks. "I was afraid you''d have an attack just now. Thank you for giving the old man this face."


    Shi ran three or two words, let song ran feel that she is a EQ, wille.


    Her expression also followed a little mild, light a hook lip, "but is a little girl, a look is home spoiled."


    While talking, he took a wet towel on the tea table next to him and wiped the cream on his fingertips. Without seeing the garbage can, he held the paper towel in his hand.


    Shi ran was silent, only looked at her slightly once, and then he gently pursed his lips andughed.


    The woman in front of her is obviously superior to the younger daughter of yuan family who is just reckless and mindless.


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ve already had tea made. I''ll tell you to go out when the banquet begins."


    She pointed to the sofa beside her, and song ran sat down.


    After a while, the tea was delivered. Shi ran held the tea cup in both hands and thought for a while, and then suddenlyughed, "if you let Shan Rao know about this, he won''t let that girl off easily."


    The topic actively mentions Shan Rao, but song ran doesn''t answer. He just keeps silent and wants to see what the other party is thinking.

 Chapter 592

    "Shan Rao is not like a rich young master. He was used to raising him since he was a child. Before his brother''s ident, he had no deep contact with his family. His career in Ennd was entirely on his own, working hard bit by bit."


    Referring to the past, Shi Ran''s lips lightly pursed a faint smile, only said two words, that look then Huan scattered, as if trapped in self memory.


    Song ran still did not disturb, one hand in front of the chest, the other hand holding a tea cup, light sip.


    In fact, she did have a little curiosity about Shan Rao.


    Sure enough, after a pause, she continued with a smile: "before he graduated, he cooperated with several ssmates and started trade and investment in the UK. In the early stage, because of experience and market problems, he lost a lot of money. Later, those partners who worked with him chose to stop. So in the end, he was the only one left in the team of five It''s a good idea


    "For this reason, he suffered a lot. After graduation, he was short of money. He rented the old balcony of other people''s home and ate the rotten rice overnight. Because in foreign countries, it was more difficult for Asian people with yellow skin and ck eyes to start a business in the early stage. From time to time, someone came to make trouble, so he became a kind of perverse temperament."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly turned her head and asked song ran, "do you also think that he is different from the young master whoes from the rich family?"


    "Well." Song ran gathers her eyes and remembers that she saw scar after scar on the back of a man in the hospital. She can''t deny it.


    "Later, his tradingpany gradually improved and expanded from a smallpany to arge enterprise. Unconsciously, he became a famous local trading tycoon. Of course, all this is the result of his hand-in-hand fighting. No one has the right to question his harvest... "


    After a pause, the woman''s eyes originally infiltrated with a faint smile, and the conversation turned from this to another. She said with regret: "it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that he had to give up everything there and turn back to Shanghai because of the changes in his family. When I came back, I saw him stay in his study all day, doing only two things day and night, studying copywriting data and smoking. "


    Finish saying tough a, lift Mou to observe song ran one eye, "am I saying some more?"


    For the first time, someone was babbling in her ears and saying some irrelevant words. However, there was no rejection in her heart. Even when she listened, she would unconsciously form a picture in her mind.


    The young master of the single family, with his head full of fluffy broken hair, nestled in the dark study, holding a cigarette in his mouth and frowning to search the data, which is in line with his image in Song Ran''s mind.


    So quietly, he put the cup down and asked, "you seem to know him very well?"


    Hearing this question, Shi ran was stunned and then chuckled: "since his third year of business, I have been following him. I know what he has suffered. Can you imagine a famous young master in Shanghai who fought with local ruffians for collecting protection fees on the streets of Ennd, and then was knocked out of his head and refused to go to the hospital because of the medical expenses? "


    After thinking about it, she shook her head slightly again. "There are too many things like this. At that time, I thought that he was a college student who was supported by his family and sold iron through the pot."


    After that, Shi ran didn''t seem to have any meaning to go on, because if she said that, she would inevitably associate with Shan Yuan, the man who only appeared in her life less than a year, but brought a lifetime of pain.


    Song ran always listened quietly, not to disturb that emotion, nor to show his attitude too much. However, after a long silence, he clearly felt that the other side''s eyes were moist and moist, and his voice suddenly contained a thick nasal sound.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked away.


    But Shi ran took the opportunity to wipe the corners of his eyes, calmed down after a shallow sigh, and then got up, "I have to apany my uncle and aunt to entertain other guests, Miss Song, if you dislike the noise outside, you can have a rest here. I told the waiters that no one will disturb you."


    "Well." Her light um a sound, the eye color bes soft, after seeing the person step out, suddenly took back again, side eyes looked at her, a pair of desire to talk but stop appearance.


    "Is there anything else? Miss Shi. "


    She raised her eyes and asked.


    Shi ran shallowly hooked his lips and thought about it or exined, "Shan Rao''s experience in foreign countries is not even clear to the two old people in his family. In fact, I have nothing else to say to miss song. I hope you don''t think I''m too talkative."


    After a pause, sheughed again, "I can see his thoughts on Miss Song for the first time in so many years. In fact, I am very happy, happy for him, do not look at him sometimes ruffian, in fact, the real inner words, are buried in the bottom of my heart. So no matter what attitude you are, Miss Song, I always hope to have a chance to let you know more about him. "


    After saying that, she did not wait for song ran to express her attitude, and with a little nod, she lifted her feet and stepped out toward the entrance.Leaving song ran, he looks down at the tea which has already cooled off most of his hands. His eyes gradually be dark.


    At the most, she is willing to admit that she appreciates Shan Rao.


    Because she appreciates all the promising young people like him who rely on their own efforts. In contrast, the soul of Shan Rao is much more upright and pure to those who, after birth, take unfair life as an excuse and try to find a shortcut by making friends with the upper ss.


    In this way, there seems to be an essential difference between him and shangrui.


    For some reason, song ran, who realized this, was not in a good mood. She looked listless. She put her tea cup aside and looked around thepartment in the rest room. Then she got up and lifted her feet to the door.


    As soon as song ran got out of the lounge, the man came from the other side in a hurry. He looked down at the waiter at the door and asked, "who''s in there?"


    The waiter nodded cautiously, "just now Miss Shi told me that Miss Song''s family was resting in it, but just now she went out again."


    "Out?"


    Single Rao Mou color a stagnant, turn head again toward body,ter to shuttle crowd to see past.


    At this time, song ran, after washing her hands in the bathroom, lifted her feet in the direction of the banquet. As she passed a busy bar, she heard a slightly sharp voice shouting.


    "I haven''t finished drinking this wine, you take it away for me. Do you mean to find me unhappy?"


    The voice is a little familiar. Song ran stops and looks at the past. It turns out that the youngest daughter of the yuan family is poking a maid''s head with her index finger, venting her dissatisfaction.


    The waitress bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll get you a new one right away."


    In fact, what made Miss yuan dissatisfied was not that someone had epted her wine, but that person had epted her wine, but had not recognized her as a miss of the yuan family.


    Sure enough, song ran saw this, raised her foot and stepped over to block the finger that she was going to reach again. When the maid was rescued, she immediately cried out with tears and gratitude, "Miss Song."


    Song Ran is Miss Song, and Yuan''s daughter is only a youngdy.


    Miss yuan''s face turned ck and her expression became more ugly.


    Song ran looked down at the woman without saying a word. After only a moment, she could see that she was hairy and instinctively avoided her sight.


    Seeing this, she didn''t say anything more. She just turned her head and told the waiter, "you can go."


    "Ah..." Miss Yuan passed behind and wanted to speak again, but song Ran''s eyes again bluffed her.


    "This is not your home. Mr. Shan has a big birthday. Even if your fatheres, he will give him some noodles."


    She did not have a hint to walk forward.

 Chapter 593

    After watching the woman teach her a lesson, she turned her head and walked away gracefully. Looking at her beautiful figure of back and the frightful atmosphere of her whole body, Miss yuan''s original restrained reason waspletely swallowed up.


    She bit her teeth and scolded bitterly, "you can pretend to be a woman who married and gave birth to a child and pretended to be noble. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Guang also aims to see the young master of the single family who ising towards this side from the crowd. A careful dirty man immediately cheers.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she ran after her. Before she left the crowd, she raised her voice and yelled, "Song ran!"


    The voice was clear and clear. In addition to song Ran''s footsteps, there were other people who were attracted by her and looked at them one by one.


    After a brief hesitation, song ran turns around and looks at the woman trotting to her in front of her on high heels.


    At the moment, Fang Zheng held his chin high, his eyes showed the meaning of sess, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a clear bad smile.


    Realizing that the visitor was not good, her eyes tightened and her posture corrected. When she approached, she asked, "Miss yuan, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t deserve to be taught." Yuan''s daughter snorted, and then looked up and down again. "There''s a little question I want to ask. I heard that Miss Song had given birth to children and had experience. I just want to ask, what do children of two months like to eat?"


    Her voice was deliberately raised high. As soon as she said this, the crowd, who had no intention of watching the excitement, suddenly made a noisy discussion.


    Some people looked at each other and reminded them solemnly, "I haven''t heard of Miss Song''s marriage. Do you know the consequences of this rumor?"


    "Rumor?" Yuan''s daughter''s eyes widened a little bit, "I didn''t make a rumor. I don''t believe you ask her if she has ever been married and has children?"


    With words, the finger has already poked out, pointing to song ran chin position, a face excitedly raised eyebrow tip, "you dare say not?"


    When talking, her eyes are always staring at each other, as if she wants to find some flustered look on Song Ran''s face. However, it is she who shows too much emotion at this time.


    Song ran just looked at her calmly and indifferently.


    Some people are also carefully considering the expressions of these two people, but no one can draw any conclusion from Song Ran''s face. Therefore, no one dares to say anything more for a while. Even if they say so, they are all on Song Ran''s side.


    After all, the strength of the Song family and the yuan family, which is more important, is not a fool.


    Seeing that things didn''t develop in the direction they expected, Yuan''s daughter''s face turned red slowly. She quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and raised her hand. "You don''t believe it. I have evidence."


    With that, the screen of the mobile phone will be opened and the photos in the album will be disyed.


    Some of them were in and out of the maternity hospital by song ran, some of them were discharged from the hospital with her parents that day, and some of them were in front of the Song family''s house when song''s mother pushed her two children out.


    The pictures crossed one by one, and the crowd became restless again.


    At this time, Miss yuan finally regained hercent expression. She locked Shan Rao''s figure at the end of the crowd. Seeing the man looking gloomy, she thought that the gloomy breath came from dissatisfaction with song Ran''s deception, so she raised her eyebrows and filled her heart with the joy of victory.


    "We have no objection to your secret marriage." She pause, put on a face of righteous expression, "but, the Song family in Kyoto is also very influential, you song family married, children are not announced to the public, it can be said that you have no basic respect for everyone, no wonder Fengrui in your hands on the news of tax evasion, it turns out that you do some small moves in private, is the means you used to think."


    This usation is obviously a little serious.


    But at this time, there are photos to prove that people are more interested in this matter. If the eldestdy of the Song family is really married and has a hidden child, who is the man behind her? And how much influence does this incident have on the Song family? All these are worthy of curiosity.


    In the trivial discussion of the crowd, Miss yuan''s eyebrows raised again, "or do you not announce the news of your marriage to the public? It''s just convenient for you to show off Miss Song''s aloof and aloof people to hook up with those..."


    Before she finished speaking, her hand had pointed out, and then a crisp and loud p came down.


    Song ran can''t tolerate her to continue to speak, and the action of raising her hand to fan down is very smooth and straightforward.


    Miss yuan ate that p, shocked and full of grievances, she ate pain to cover half of her rapidly swollen cheek, questioned her: "why did you hit me?"


    "Hit you..." Song ran Mou color gradually became gloomy and cold, "is to teach you for your father."


    She ignored the noise of the people around her, and only looked at the woman in front of her. "I don''t know much about your yuan family, but since I don''t know much, it means that your family''s strength is not enough to hold on to many tables. You probably don''t know what you mean by this move today."After a pause, her face showed a bit of indifference, but these warnings mean: "I said, for the first time, I don''t me you, but you treat my kindness as cowardice. Are you ready for the consequences that you will bearter?"


    Although there was a warning in her speech, her voice was neither light nor heavy. It was like a flowing river, without any sense of hysteria.


    It is not difficult for her to see that this stupid woman was used as a gun. It is not difficult to guess who can get these photos among the people whoe to the scene today.


    Sure enough, looking around for a week, you can see that in the dark corner beside you, you are slowly shaking the red wine cup in your hand, and you are looking at a woman in a lively posture.


    Seeing that Miss yuan seemed to have been bluffing, Mrs. Smith said in her heart that it was useless. Then she raised her eyebrows slightly and deliberately incited her to say, "I think that Miss yuan is also reasonable. In any case, whether Miss Song is married and has children, since it has already reached this level, we should give an ount, right?"


    As soon as her words came out, someone nearby should nod, "after all, it''s a public figure in the circle, so it''s OK to exin it."


    Then, all kinds of voices became more and more noisy.


    In the crowd, hearing the noise, Shi ran pushed aside the crowd and trotted all the way. His eyes were filled with regret and shock. He could not help but take Miss yuan''s hand and leave.


    "You want toe with me, let''s go down and talk."


    She was very hard, but she was still pushed away by the other side and said, "I won''t go. Since I have reached this point, Miss Song, have you not said anything?"


    Song ran was silent.


    In the face of more and more restless crowd, she slowly narrowed her eyes, and then gently vomited out a puff of turbid gas and raised the corner of her lips with a smile, "yes, since you want to know, I have two children, twins, as for the father of the child..."


    She pauses for a moment. She doesn''t intend to involve shangrui at this time.


    But unexpectedly, her voice did not fall, the end of the crowd suddenly thought of a calm and powerful voice, responded: "it''s me."


    Looking down at the past, he saw that the crowd around Shan Rao had consciously made way for a passage. His face was soft, and he walked with a smile and repeated, "the father of the child is me."


    After saying that, people have alsoe to song ran. He naturally took her shoulder and faced the crowd with a smile. "I was going to announce this news to you after the banquet. I''m sorry that I didn''t think of such an ident."

 Chapter 594

    Two dayster, the news of the secret marriage between Miss Song of Kyoto and the second young master of a single family in Shanghai has been widely publicized through the media.


    Soon, Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen also saw the relevant news reports, but now the business of you Mao and Long Teng are in the recovery stage. The couple are busy in their own way and have no leisure to take care of others.


    Lu Yao, in particr, after the time of pregnancy vomiting, her appetite began to be very big, and the taste of eating also slowly changed. Therefore, in addition to nagging about work, she also had a series of ufortable reactions during pregnancy to ovee.


    Two days ago, Lu''s mother brought arge bowl of hot chicken soup into her study. After her pregnancy and vomiting, Lu Yao was full of desire for these high calorie foods. She did not restrain herself. She reached out and ate happily.


    The old man stood beside the desk lovingly, looking down at his daughter,ughing and joking, "you are a bit pregnant now. You were thin some time ago. Your mother-inw and I were worried about you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao''s hand of drinking soup pauses, pretending not to care to look up, "how, I am now fat?"


    "Much smoother than before."


    Lu''s motherughs, and when Lu Yao has finished drinking the rest of the soup in the bowl, she reaches for it and goes out the door smiling.


    Before going to bed that night, Lu Yao, dressed in loose pajamas, photographed and photographed in front of her mirror. Only then did she realize that her mother was right. She was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The expression on her face in the mirror was not clear. She forced herself to pull out a smile, and then reached out to touch her already t abdomen. For a moment, her mood was a littleplicated.


    Later, at the weekend, Shao Yunchen came back from Jincheng. That night, Lu Yao tidied up her luggage in front of the wardrobe. Shao Yunchen came out of the bathroom after washing. With her wet hair on her head, she frowned when she saw the busy figure of the woman.


    He raised his feet and took the clothes from Lu Yao''s hand. He pushed the man to the bed and said, "you have a rest. I''lle."


    The woman''s face was smiling, but the mood behind her eyes seemed not so pure. She pulled a pillow from the side and held it in her arms. Looking at the man who was rummaging through the boxes and finding out some clothes, she asked her, "do you want these with you?"


    Lu Yao gazed at the ck-and-white chiffon skirt, and then reluctantlyughed, "that one is no longer needed. Now it can''t be worn."


    After saying that, she unconsciously reached out and stroked her stomach which had been slightly protruding after lying down. Her expression was soft but cold.


    The man hears the speech, the movement on the hand is a little bit tiny, immediately put that clothes back in the closet again, bend over to arrange other things again.


    After packing the clothes, he went to tidy up the toiletries. He tossed about for half an hour before closing a full suitcase, "wife, OK."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Yao looks up and smiles at him.


    The man can see that she is deliberately hiding some emotions, but also very clear, what those emotions are.


    But he didn''t speak.


    After sorting out the things, the two of them are leaning on the head of the bed side by side. Lu Yao is turning through a parenting book. In fact, she doesn''t see anything in it. She just rattles through the book.


    Shao Yunchen on the other side replied several work messages, and then not lightly charged: "the day after tomorrow, I went to Bali, I said hello to Lao Huo. He couldn''t get away from it, so he asked Zhou Linlin to apany you. When things are done, you can stay there for a few more days, which is a vacation."


    "No The woman smiles, "I''ll take Zheng Yun with me. It''s going to work. Do you really think it''s a holiday?"


    "I''m relieved to have her with me."


    Shao Yunchen frowned and did not show a negotiable attitude on this matter. After receiving his mobile phone, he took out the book in the woman''s arms.


    Then in her forehead shallow kiss, gesture to take people into the arms, "it''ste, go to bed."


    After turning off the light, Lu Yao moved down as usual, turned her back on her back, and let the man run over her. A hand gently rubbed her abdomen like an unconscious.


    Through the thin Pajama material, the sense of touch from the belly is particrly clear.


    In a dark room, her eyes were wide and her back shrank into the man''s arms. Listening to his steady breathing in his ears, she asked, "Yunchen, I don''t know much about the Mao family. Is there anything else I need to pay attention to in the past?"


    "No The man closed his eyes, smelling the faint fragrance between her hair, secretly hooked the corner of his lips in the ce beyond the vision of the woman, "his little son married, and he still wanted to invite us, which means that the business behind him is still possible to be restored. You should take it as a special trip to the wedding banquet, and the ceremony will be counted."


    "Well..."


    Silence for a moment, the woman light should a sound, the eye color immediately darkened a few minutes.


    I closed my eyes and took a nap. Then I suddenly opened my eyes and asked, "Yun Chen, am I fat?"


    "No, I love you no matter how fat you are."At this time, the man responded to her voice has been filled with a thick sense of sleepiness and fatigue, in her abdomen back and forth of the hand also slowly stopped.


    She was dumb for a moment, and then she burst outughing.


    He thought to himself that, yes, he was too tired. Long Teng and you Mao had so many things to worry about, so he could be forgiven for forgetting the wedding ceremony agreed by the two personnel.


    But even if she hadforted herself like this, she was helpless because of her loneliness.


    Indeed, from a rational point of view, he can understand the hustle and bustle of her husband during this period of time. Compared with these two people''s weddings, they are insignificant.


    However, from the emotional side, she was still extremely eager and expectant. Under the witness of many rtives and friends, she and Shao Yunchen walked through the red carpet hand in hand.


    She waited too long for the ceremony.


    So she thought, in the emotional and rational struggle, insomnia nearly midnight.


    The next day, with thick dark circles under his eyes, I saw a man on the sofa in the living room who was fighting with two little guys. The inexplicable emotions in my heart were all restrained.


    When Shao Yunchen heard the sound of opening the door in the bedroom behind him, he immediately teased the little guy who was trying to ride on his neck, put it in his arms, and took it all the way to the bedroom door. Then he asked with concern, "are you awake?"


    "Well." Lu Yao smile a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she reaches out to tidy up the cor of his shirt, and then asks, "why don''t you call me when you get up?"


    "I think you went to bedte yesterday."


    The man uttered his words and heard Lu Yao''s heart thump. Then he raised his eyes to observe his face quietly. However, he still looked calm and calm. He gave her a light kiss on her forehead and urged, "go to have breakfast. Let''s get together."

 Chapter 595

    The next day, Lu Yao took Zheng Yun and Zhou Linlin, who was walking on 10 cm high heels, boarded the ne and flew to Bali.


    Mao''s youngest son got married. It was said that the wedding was to be held in a very famous local church. An invitation from the Mao family was sent to you Mao a week ago. Shao Yunchen was originally invited.


    but Shao Yunchen and Longteng''s affairs were in the body, adjusted several times before and after, and found that the journey was fundamentally wrong, but reluctantly only allowed Lu Yao to go.


    In fact, Lu Yao couldn''t say what was wrong this time, but there was a feeling of uneasiness.


    Fortunately, there is Zhou Linlin to apany her. Compared with Lu Yao, she is totally free travel. She is in a good mood all the way.


    In the evening of the same day, the nended, and a group of three people carrying their luggage went directly to the hotel which had been reserved in advance. Lu Yao and Zhou Linlin were one, and Zheng Yun was alone.


    After entering the hotel room, Zhou Linlin threw her luggage away, and she nestled in the sofa outside the suite, holding a mobile phone. She didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Yao came out after a bath. Seeing that she was still holding the posture of half an hour ago, she could not help but brush her hair and frown to remind her, "go to the bathroom and go to bed."


    "Don''t worry..." Zhou Linlin, with her eyes lighted, reached for Lu Yao to sit down beside her. Then she handed out her mobile phone and pointed to one of the churches in the mobile phone photo. "See, this is the hall where the young master of Mao''s family got married the day after tomorrow. It''s not dignified?"


    Lu Yao was forced to take a look, and then some slightly Leng God.


    The white Gothic architecture is magnificent. In front of the church, there is arge green grasnd. There are many wedding arrangements on thewn. Lu Yao doesn''t know why. After seeing these, she will feel sad.


    She reluctantly hook lips to smile, "bearing, heard that the Maos most love this little son, his wedding will not be bad."


    In a word, there are some details about the interior of Lu Yao''s church.


    She carelessly took aim at two eyes, and then snatched the mobile phone, locked the screen and put it aside. Then she said, "it''ste, take a bath."


    Zhou Linlin pursed her lips and looked at Lu Yao''s face with a smile on her face. Then she patted the armrest of the sofa and walked into the bathroom.


    By the time she came out of the bath, Lu Yao was lying on her back in bed with her eyes closed.


    "Yao''er, you are not young this month. When are you going to have a wedding with Shao Yunchen?" The woman was lying on the bed with her body in the direction of Lu Yao, holding her head with one hand and blinking her eyes curiously, "I''m still waiting for you two to have a wedding reception."


    Lu Yao did not feel sleepy at the moment, but did not open his eyes. He only said, "when this period of work is over, there should be no time in recent months."


    Finally, he suddenly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "there is always a chance. I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    Looking at her calm face, Zhou Linlin couldn''t help but curl her mouth, and theny down on her back with arms spread out. She responded feebly: "a wedding has been dyed for five or six years, and only Mrs. Shao has such a good temper."


    So said, suddenly came interest, turned his face to lift two chin, "to tell the truth, are you not angry?"


    Lu Yao slowly opened her eyes, thinking about the other party''s problems in her mind. Then she figured it out andughed, "no, I''m really sad, but I''m not angry. He''s an impable husband. I don''t have any reason to be angry with him."


    Originally, there was still a lingering emotion in my heart, but it was relieved by a problem of Zhou Linlin.


    The woman next to her suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her with a bad smile.


    Lu Yao was seen by her scalp numb, was about to question, saw the other side has turned off the bedside light, "sleep, sleep, tomorrow."


    Lu Yao opened her eyes in the middle of the night and saw that the mobile phone on the bed next to her was still on, shining on the woman''s pale face, which was very frightening.


    She turned over and asked vaguely, "why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Zhou Linlin was very frightened by the sudden movement. A cold sweat rose from her back and looked up at her. Seeing that the other party seemed to have fallen asleep again, she patted her chest and whispered tofort herself, "I''m not afraid. You''re doing a good deed."


    When Lu Yao got up the next day, after washing and sitting in front of the dressing mirror to make up, she waited until Zhou Linlin got out of bed with two huge ck circles under her eyes, and then floated from behind her to the bathroom like a ghost.


    When she went downstairs for dinner, she could not help reaching out to touch her forehead. "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    The woman stretched out her hand and said with a pale smile, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    Then I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. His eyes are aimed at Zheng Yun in the opposite direction.


    Lu Yao, aware of this small interaction, immediately looks suspicious. Then she turns around and sees that director Zheng is also half blind and sleepy.She looked around in surprise, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    The two looked at each other, and then silently buried themselves in eating the food on the te. No one wanted to respond to Lu Yao''s inner question.


    Zhou Linlin chewed the bread with a big mouth, and pointed out her finger out of the window with a smile. "Ah, I heard that there are many wedding churches,rge and small, with different styles. Anyway, there is nothing to do after dinner. Why don''t we go and have a look


    Her voice rose high, and it sounded a little raw.


    But Zheng Yun''s mouth has not finished chewing the bread. After listening to this, he is also very exaggerating, and nodded, "OK, OK, I also want to go and have a look. Maybe I can still use it when I get married in the future..."


    The two men reached an agreement very happily and tacitly. Then they turned their eyes to Lu Yao and asked sincerely, "are you going or not?"


    Lu Yao casually took a bite of the food on the te. "I''m not going. I''m tired. Have a good time."


    Although she could not guess the details, she always felt that something was hidden from her between the two women.


    Sure enough, after hearing her refusal, two people said a word to me, and finally even dragged her into the car. The driver stepped on the gas pedal, about 20 minutester, the car stopped at a wide road.


    On one side of the road is a vast expanse of sand and sea, on the other side are churches of various sizes connected bywns.


    Looking up at the past, the feeling of seeing with one''s own eyes is far beyond the shock brought by the photos.


    Lu Yao stood on the side of the road, stunned for a moment. At this time, a woman eximed in her ear, "Hey, what are you doing there?"


    Along the direction of Zhou Linlin''s fingers, she saw a dozen or so young men and women on thewn near a church. She could not see clearly what they weremunicating.


    "Go and have a look."


    Before she spoke, she had been pulled by two people.

 Chapter 596

    With doubts in her mind, Lu Yao is pulled around by Zhou Linlin and Zheng Yun, crossing the road andwn all the way to the end of the crowd.


    At this time, I saw a billboard in front of the host. It turned out to be a creative anniversary activity organized by a local weddingpany.


    There are a lot of onlookers nearby, with different skin color and appearance, and most of them are tourists.


    The host is a tall man in a white shirt, white skin, blue eyes, speaking fluent English, can be called a good-looking.


    Beside him, an old man dressed as a priest, holding a Bible in his hand, looked at the noisy crowd with a smile in front of him.


    "Come on, there are a lot of people." Lu Yao stood in ce, looking at everyone''s cheering appearance, some slightly twisted eyebrows.


    It''s OK to have a lively look, but her present situation is not suitable for her to gather in the middle of the crowd.


    As soon as she finished, Zhou Linlin, who was holding her by her side, had already stepped on her high-heeled shoes. She pushed the crowd aside and rushed to the front. After a while, she turned back excitedly, holding two number tes in her hand.


    One was given to Zheng Yun, and the other was put into Lu Yao''s hands.


    Lu Yao hesitated, holding the white flower sign, looked around and asked her, "what is this?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Linlin to reply, Zheng Yun has pushed her eyess frame and nuogued toward the billboard, "it seems that she is going to smoke some lucky brides, and those who smoke have the chance to enjoy theirpany''s full range of wedding services."


    As she said, she had unconsciously hooked her lips, opened the white cover of the number te in her hand, and shed to two people nearby, "I''m No. 13."


    "I just heard a few people over there discussing that thispany''s wedding service is the most famous in the local area. It seems that if I remember correctly, the master of Mao''s family invited this one, too..."


    Zhou Linlin stretched her neck and added with a smile. Then she asked Lu Yao curiously, "what''s your number?"


    The woman looked at her eyes, but she didn''t seem to have much interest. She raised her hand and asked Zhou Linlin, "why don''t you smoke?"


    "Hi..." Zhou Linlin waved her hand indifferently, "I''ve been married, but I still want to do something fresh."


    Zheng Yun showed a dispensable attitude towards this matter. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t been married yet, but I''m more curious."


    "Forget it." Lu Yao frowns slightly, put the brand that hasn''t been opened in her hand into Zhou Linlin''s arms. "I''m also married. I''m not interested in this formalism."


    Her hopes for the wedding would not rest on an inexplicable celebration.


    The number te fell into Zhou Linlin''s arms and became a hot potato. Seeing her panic, she was caught off guard and pushed the sign back again. "Ah, this is yours, it''s yours. Anyway, you and Shao Yunchen''s wedding still have to wait for a period of time to experience it in advance, isn''t it?"


    Then he threw a wink at Lu Yao and said, "don''t worry, we''ll both keep secret for you."


    "Secrecy?" Lu Yao looks suspiciously at the strange woman before and after, "you seem to be sure you''ll hit it."


    "Er Cough... "


    Zhou Linlin, who had been exposed without any reason, showed a bit of panic. Then she coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment, just as if she was guilty of being a thief.


    When Lu Yao arrived here, her suspicion became more and more intense.


    She was just about to ask questions, but was interrupted by Zheng Yun next to her. The woman tried hard to round the court and pinned the number card on her chest. "Ah, it''s because they don''t necessarily win. So many people pay attention to luck. If you do, I think it''s the will of God."


    She said mellow, provoked Zhou Linlin repeatedly nodded approval, "that is, it may not be able to draw."


    After a word and a word, they managed to persuade Lu Yao. She took back her suspicious eyes, and her attention was quickly attracted by the sudden boiling voice in front of her.


    At the moment, under the leadership of the host, a group of men and women with different ents are shouting and counting down thest time in English.


    "Three, two, one!"


    At thestmand, the host turned the lottery machine in front of him.


    As the big screen rolled up, the crowd suddenly quieted down. Some people showed excitement and nervousness, others had no expression on their faces, but their eyes were fixed on the screen.


    A momentter, the speed of the numbers began to slow down, and thest number slowly stopped on the screen in the crowd''s small sigh.


    "Thirty two!"


    The host''s excited voice was transmitted to the surrounding opennd boundary through the microphone, and he asked in fluent English, "No. 32, which baby got this lucky?"


    For a long time, no one came to the stage, and the crowd sighed with regret. After that, they began to stretch their necks to see who had such good luck.


    Zhou Linlin''s eyes are wide and round. She urges Lu Yao, "look, what size are you?"Lu Yao saw a group of people in front of her. She also thought it would not be so clever.


    She looked at the other side''s eyes, pursed her lips and smile, then slowly opened the number in her hand.


    Sure enough, it''s number 32.


    She was staring at the two ck figures in her hand, some dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Linlin and Zheng Yun nearby have already eximed. They reach out to Lu Yao and scream, "here, number 32 is here."


    People''s eyes have been delivered, and finally, she was surrounded and pushed to the host''s side. After a while, she was met by a group of people, all the way into a nearby church.


    The church was separated from the pre arranged dressing room and dressing room. As soon as Lu Yao stepped through the door, she was pulled into the dressing room by a blue eyed and blonde woman with a smile.


    "This..." After sitting down, her head was still dizzy. She tried several times to stand up and exin, "sorry, I..."


    "All right." The blue eyed woman pressed her shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. You are beautiful and your skin is in excellent condition. Believe me, God left this opportunity for you, and you will be amazed."


    Lu Yao turned her eyes and saw Zhou Linlin standing beside her with her chest in her arms. Her face was full of happy smile, and she said, "yes, yes, such good luck is not for everyone..."


    Lu Yao nced at her angrily, "you have said everything. Do you want me to give you such good luck?"


    "Don''t..." Zhou Linlin waved her hand again and again, and then she was too busy to escape the scene. "I''ll go and see what Zheng Yun is busy with."


    Lu Yao has no time to stop, people have run away.


    She was helpless. For the first time, she realized what it was like to be driven to the shelves.

 Chapter 597

    I sat in front of the mirror for two hours.


    Looking at the slowly forming makeup in the mirror, Lu Yao was once in a trance.


    "You look more and more nervous. What''s wrong with you?" The blue eyed makeup artist frowned anxiously when she saw her chest rise and fall more and more obvious when she was taking care of her hair.


    Lu Yao takes back her sight from the mirror and smiles awkwardly, "it''s OK."


    He said it was ok, but his face didn''t look like it was OK.


    "Let''s take a five minute break. You can go to the bathroom and have a drink."


    The makeup artist put down the curling stick in his hand, turned his head and whispered to his assistant. Soon, the man brought a cup of warm water and handed it to Lu Yao.


    "Thank you." She got up with a ss of water and opened the door of the dressing room.


    Outside, Zheng Yun and Zhou Linlin are sitting side by side on the wooden bench of the church. They are talking about something. When they see Lu Yaoing, their eyes rise one after another, and their eyes inevitably catch a few surprises.


    In the end, it was Zhou Linlin covering her mouth with envy on her face, "Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful."


    Lu Yao is notfortable with the two people, holding a water cup while drinking water and pretending not to hear the same walk away.


    When she reached the exit of the church, she leaned against the door and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. After thinking about it, she still called Shao Yunchen.


    It''s just that the phone rings until it hangs up naturally, and no one answers.


    After the mobile phone screen went out, she took advantage of the reflection of the screen to see her own fuzzy face in the mirror, and a vague emotion came to her mind.


    After a long time, she opened the screen again, deleted and subtracted. Finally, she sent a sentence to him and asked him, "is it a meeting?"


    Before waiting to reply, the blue eyed makeup artist found her again and reminded her with a smile: "it''s time to continue. There''s about an hour left behind."


    An hourter, she was led from the dressing room to the dressing room next door.


    There are two sets of white wedding dresses in the dressing room.


    Lu Yao is very surprised that thepany''s celebration and marketing activities should be so careful. Especially after seeing the two sets of wedding dresses in front of her, she can''t help but point to them


    She didn''t know how to evaluate her ability to show her own meaning without being rude. She finallyughed and added, "they are dazzling."


    Standing in the dressing room was a gray short hair, wearing a casual suit, dressed in a very neutral Asian face. Lu Yaomented in English, but she chuckled and responded in Chinese: "of course, they are all exclusive designs. They are on disy for the first time today. I hope you will like it."


    Lu Yao was attracted by the other party''s maic voice. When she looked at her side, she saw her arms around her chest and looked at her with a smile.


    She frowned a little and said politely, "of course, I like it."


    At this time, Zhou Linlin knocked on the door from the outside, and then came in with Zheng Yun. When they saw the wedding dress in front of them, they were also dumbfounded.


    Take a look at Lu Yao, then look at the proud face of the designer, Zheng Yun eyes bright, whispered: "which suit to wear?"


    The designer raised his chin towards Lu Yao and shrugged with a indifferent attitude, "you decide for yourself."


    "This one." Lu Yao stretched out her fingers and went to the long tail swing, which looked more simple. When she took the clothes from the assistant''s hand, her eyes were still light from the designer''s face. "I''m a little fatter now, and this one may not be able to wear."


    "No, don''t worry." The designer hooked her thin lip and said, "yesterday I had..."


    At this point, I suddenly realized that there was something wrong. In Zhou Linlin''s busy cough, she suddenly stopped talking, and pulled up the curtain beside her impatiently, "you can change it first, and then if you don''t fit it."


    Lu Yao is holding that group of soft in yarn white skirt, the eyes are stunned.


    Outside the curtain at the moment, Zhou Linlin is coughing red, patting her chest in fear, and at the same time, she stares at the designer who doesn''t stray.


    Not long aftering here, the curtain was opened again. Lu Yao changed her clothes and looked at the three people with a smile. "It''s just right."


    "Cough..." The designer coughed twice again, took a piece of headdress from the side, and walked to Lu Yao''s back to put it on for her.


    Then just light spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "good, finished."


    At this moment, Lu Yao has be a real bride.


    Out of the dressing room, a group of staff waiting outside the door were stunned, one by one stunned. The blue eyed makeup artist couldn''t help but embrace her, with envy in his mouth, "you are the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen."


    Lu Yao put on a calm smile. She was surrounded by the crowd and left the church. When she was led to arger church nearby, she was still checking her mobile phonemunication messages from time to time.


    Nearly two hourster, Shao Yunchen only replied to her one word, "well."There was a white carpet in front of the cathedral. After Lu Yao stepped on the carpet, all the people around her withdrew to one side. She looked up for a moment, and suddenly responded, "it seems that..."


    She wanted to find Zhou Linlin to confirm whether this was the church she had seen in the photo the night before. However, when she turned around, she found that people had already taken the lead to walk to the closed church door.


    sh crackled, wedding symphony music should be with the continuous sound of the shutter, together with her ears. Lu Yao managed to breathe steadily. When she lifted her feet and walked along the carpet toward the church gate, her head was already in a trance, unable to tell the truth from the false.


    Finally, she stopped in front of the door and looked down at her foot, which was about to take thest step. "Sorry, I don''t think I can do it."


    She turned her head and looked apologetically at the priests and hosts who had followed her all the way. "I''m really sorry, I can''t hold my husband''s wedding on my back. I don''t want him to be absent from my wedding."


    She thought she could, but she didn''t realize until the moment before she stepped into the door that her mood was unprecedented low in this lively and jubnt atmosphere.


    She miss Shao Yunchen, at this moment, iparable miss.


    Next to the host heard her say so, a white face instantly red, tearing voice urged, "go in, you go first to talk about..."


    Lu Yao shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t go in."


    She bowed very sincerely, and then she made a gesture to lift her feet away.


    But the quick witted man still grabbed her and tried to exin something again. Finally, he found it difficult to organize thenguage. He could only look for help from Zhou Linlin and Zheng Yun standing next to her.


    At this time, Zhou Linlin just hung up the phone in her hand, and then she advised, "Yao''er, go ahead and have a look. It''s all here. Now that you say you''re going, it''s not a good ending, right?"


    Lu Yao''s deep eyes seem to be thinking. Before giving a specific reply, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rings again.


    She opened the screen and saw that the remark was Shao Yunchen. After calming down her mood for a long time, she reached out and picked it up


    "Yao Yao, let''s get married."


    There is a man''s voice cold, but so cold a word, let the woman''s tears fall instantly.


    Then, the front door was opened slowly, and the man''s tall body stood behind the door.


    He held a bunch of flowers in his other hand, and looked at her with a smile.


    When the woman''s tears washed away for several rounds, he repeated, "let''s get married."


    This time, without hesitation, she ran to the man with her skirt. She hugged him and whispered like a child, "I know, I know..."

 Chapter 598

    When you enter the church gate, you will know that everyone is there.


    Lu''s mother, sitting at the front end with Anxi in her arms, burst into tears when she saw Lu Yao holding Shao Yunchen in her arms.


    Shao''s mother sat by and saw her mother-inw crying. She couldn''t help but feel unhappy. She rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying again?"


    Seeing that grandma was not happy, Anyan, sitting in Shao''s mother''s arms, stopped the old man''s mouth with his small hand, and whispered in her ear, "look, Mommy, beautiful!"


    The old man followed the little guy''s eyes, and the mood in his heart was instantly extinguished.


    She touched an Yan''s smooth head and said, "yes, Mommy is beautiful."


    Next to Anxi, she bent her eyes and raised her hand to wipe her grandmother''s cheek. "Daddy is also very handsome..."


    Lu''s mother nodded, and then quietly took a nce at Shao''s mother. The two old men converged on each other in tacit agreement. At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared in front of him. An Yan slipped out of his hand and put him in the arm. "It''s time for the little flower boy to appear."


    With these words, Xiao Anxi climbed down from Lu''s mother''s body, took Gu Zheng''s other hand skillfully, and hobbled with him to the church gate.


    The two little guys dressed up very carefully today. Anxi is used to wearing princess skirt. She is lovely and beautiful as always, but an Yan is different. The two-year-old boy wears a small suit with shiny hair and a big red bow tie around his neck. He is lovely and full of inexplicable joy.


    He seems to be particrly satisfied with his dress today. After his aunt changed his clothes, he still looked after himself in front of the mirror for a long time. He felt that he was even more handsome than his father. Later, when he went out, he deliberately pretended to be a little adult and put his hands in his pants pocket, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Later, Xiang Dongnan just came out of the bathroom and ran into this little guy. Although it was almost the first time I saw him in the past two years, he still recognized it at a nce.


    His wife asked him how to know, he looked at the little guy a pair of cool left back, hook lips smile, "with his father carved out of a mold."


    Anyan''s eyebrows are more and more like Shao Yunchen, but his father is tall and handsome all the time, but he can''t always be so.


    For example, at the moment, Gu Zheng is carried across his arm, which makes him feel very shameless.


    He raised his eyes and looked at his sister, who was led by him. His face turned red again. He was very difficult to resist: "I, I want to go by myself..."


    But obviously, the man didn''t want to listen to his usation. He walked all the way to the church door and put it down. At this time, Gong Qi was waiting with two small flower baskets. When he saw peopleing, he put the flower baskets into the hands of two little guys.


    "I taught you yesterday, did you?"


    Anxi is very solemn with his head, and his face is full of prudence and seriousness.


    And an Yan only cares about arranging the folds on his clothes, and then he pours out half of the petals in the flower basket.


    "I will," he said with a confident smile


    After the exnation, the wedding Symphony starts again. Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen walk hand in hand under the guidance of the priest.


    Sitting on the wedding table were not only Lu Shao''s rtives and friends, but also a small wave of foreign tourists who had just cooperated with the performance. Their more eyes fell on the two little flower children.


    Anyan and Anxi are younger than the flower boys at the wedding ceremony. Even the flower baskets in their hands are specially customized. Anxi is very serious and follows aunt Gong Qi''s instruction the night before. They follow their parents step by step. They can''t help but praise their clever and sensible appearance.


    On the other side, Anxi sprinkled the flowers in his hand and nned to take his brother''s hand to step down together. However, he found that there was no figure beside him. He frowned nervously. He turned his head and saw that the other side was still standing on the middle of the road, shining his eyes on a little sister with blonde hair and blue eyes on the seat beside him.


    The little sister sat in the arms of the adults, and blinked curiously at Anyan. She said something in unclear English. Anyan couldn''t understand, but her face turned red.


    "Brother..."


    Anxi holding the flower basket, see his brother a pair of flower crazy look, feel very aggrieved.


    She bumped back again, stubbornly took his hand and dragged him to the side, "brother, we''re leaving..."


    Anyan was dragged by Anxi. Before leaving, she alsoughed happily and waved to the little sister.


    When Zhou Linlin saw this scene, she was bent withughter. She rushed forward and led two little guys to the side and took them to the old man''s seat.


    She thought to herself that Lu Anyan''s yboy''s temperament did not know who he followed. How could he be unlike his parents.


    When the two little guys climbed back into the old man''s arms, the parents on the stage had finished their vows and exchanged rings under the witness of the priest.


    Li Cheng, there was a lot of apuse.Later, when the two people came to the auditorium for a group photo, Lu yaopi asked Shao Yunchen with a smile: "who gave you this idea?"


    In fact, she had doubts in her heart for a long time, but on second thought, she felt that this style of behavior was extremely inconsistent with Shao Yunchen himself.


    He is a strategist and should not make the wedding so risky.


    At the moment, the man put his arm around her waist, facing the camera, he also replied with a smile: "we discussed together, they all said that this method is good."


    After the film was finished, Lu Yao looked back. Except for the unfamiliar faces who hade to enjoy the happiness, the rest were friends with deep or shallow friendship. She pursed her lips andughed, and her heart was filled with inexplicable feelings.


    Pregnant people, ah, mood is always so ups and downs, really embarrassing.


    "Come on, throw a bunch of flowers. I want to win the lottery."


    In addition to Shao Yunchen, the first person to notice Lu Yao''s emotions is Zheng Yun, who is nearest to her. She waves her arm and puts on a posture that is sure to win.


    The people nearby saw her and all the people who were interested in it swarmed up. They stood in a dense line behind Lu Yao.


    Gong Qi was squeezed in the middle of the crowd. Gu Zheng saw that she intended to go to the side, so he pulled people back, "do you want to? I''ll take it for you. "


    Gong Qi coldly white his one eye, look at him as if see a fool, "you keep yourself to y."


    When she broke away from the other party and raised her feet to go out again, the bouquet, which was thrown high up, fell into her arms in an impartial manner.


    She blinked, and the man in front of her blinked.


    When he was speechless, Gu Zheng suddenly raised his face andughed: "you are not too young. It''s time to consider marriage..."


    Before he finished, the flower fell on his face.


    "Dare you say I''m old enough to smoke?" The pce Qiplexion condenses, turns the head to carry the skirt, strides away.


    Looking at her leading the little meow, gradually away from her back, the smile on the man''s face is also gradually frozen, and finally unconsciously infected with a few lonely emotions.

 Chapter 599

    The man held the flower and grinned.


    All of a sudden, he was pulling his pants down, and he was pulling his leg down.


    The man eyebrow a horizontal, very alert to ask the little guy: "what do you want?"


    "Fa fa..." The little guy tried to stand on tiptoe and reached for the flower in his hand.


    "You want this?" He didn''t know why, so he bent down and picked up the little guy and held it in his arms. Then he handed out the flower, "what flower do you like as a boy?"


    Lu Anyan ignored him. After struggling to break free, Lu Anyan pulled his pants legs and walked towards one direction of the crowd.


    Finally stand in front of a beautiful young foreign woman.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t know the situation for a while, was embarrassed. Then he bowed his head and was about to question the little guy when he saw that he had put the flowers in his hand into the hands of the little girl in front of him.


    Then he saw that the young woman was carrying a beautiful little Lori.


    Xiaoluoli took the flowers and was very happy with her smile. Then she took a step forward and gave an a kiss on Anyan''s cheek on tiptoe.


    After the kiss, the two little guysughed happily, leaving the adults beside them embarrassed.


    The young woman poked her blonde hair back, then exined with a smile in English what had just happened in the church. Gu Zheng nodded perfunctorily, and suddenly realized that he said, "I see."


    The two adults chatted at will, and the two little guys were already holding each other.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Zheng quickly lifted Lu Anyan up with one hand and held it in his arms. Then he apologized and said that he would take the child to the banquet.


    Before leaving, the young woman reached out to touch the little guy''s face and couldn''t help praising, "your son is very cute, I like it very much."


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned, but he didn''t exin anything.


    Holding an Yan to walk to the side of the road, Shao Yunchen is waiting in front of the door, looking at the way peoplee.


    Standing still, Gu Zheng returned the child to his father''s hand. At the same time, he couldn''t help teasing, "how could you give birth to such a passionate son with such a rigid temperament? Do you know how embarrassed I was just now?"


    Shao Yunchen could see clearly what had just happened at the edge of thewn.


    He looked at the little guy with a dull expression, and the other side covered his eyes with a guilty look. He buried his face on Shao Yunchen''s shoulder and exined: "sister, beautiful..."


    "You have only one sister."


    Shao Yunchen didn''t pay for it. He took the little guy and stuffed him into the car. Then he got into the car. Before taking the door, he pretended to remind him unintentionally, "go back and take a bus."


    Gu Zheng took the order, left the empty parking space and ran to the bus. As soon as he got on the bus, he saw Xiaomao waving his hand and saying hello to him: "Uncle Gu Zheng, what about here..."


    The banquet was arranged at the hotel where Lu Yao had made a reservation when she arrived. When Lu Yao changed her clothes and went downstairs, the banquet had already started downstairs.


    She and Shao Yunchen toast hand in hand, passing through one of the tables, they suddenly feel the strength under them, and then there is a sweet and waxy voice, shouting: "aunt Yao Yao."


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned. She looked down and saw an innocent smiling face. She was blinking and clinging to her body.


    "Tian Tian..." Her eyebrows and eyes were bent, and she was surprised.


    But before waiting to say anything more, Lin Quan, who was reacting, had already held the little guy to one side with both hands, and reminded him carefully: "aunt Yao Yao is not feeling well. Niuniu, you should be careful."


    The woman''s voice is very soft, but the little guy blinked his eyes twice, timidly hiding to one side.


    Lu Yao looked closely. She had not seen her for nearly a year. Niu Niu grew taller and her facial features grew wider. She was not as thin and small as before, which made people feel pity.


    However, her careful appearance reminds Lu Yao of the picture when she first saw her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Thinking of this, she handed Shao Yunchen the white water in her hand. She bent down and patted Niu Niu''s palm. "Tian Tian, let aunt Yao Yao have a good look. Are you growing tall and beautiful now?"


    The little guy was obviously stunned. After looking up at Lin Quan''s face, he stepped out with vignce. Finally, he stopped half a step away from Lu Yao and grinned.


    Lu Yao raised her hand and touched her little brain. At this time, a figure of a man stopped beside her, looking down at the southeast.


    "Congrattions, Yao Yao." The smile on the man''s face was soft, and then he looked at Shao Yunchen, "thank you for inviting me."


    Shao Yunchen bowed his eyes and nodded, but Lu Yao stood up, opened his eyes, and looked at the man in front of him. "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    It was just right to restrain the surprised look on his face, and turned to a very gentle smile.I haven''t seen it for a while. At this time, it looks a little different to the southeast, but Lu Yao doesn''t know where it''s different.


    A little fatter than before, but also a little haggard, but more, some things in the eyes, and before is not the same.


    But at present, she did not pursue too much, after a simple greeting, she went on to toast with Shao Yunchen.


    As the banquet was about to end, Lu Yao had no appetite for food, so shey down on the sofa in the private room next to her. At this time, she could not help asking, "why do you want to call elder martial brother Xiang? I remember you didn''t like him very much before."


    The man sitting on the opposite side supported his forehead with one hand and leaned on the sofa. Hearing the words, he hooked his lips andughed. "I didn''t like it before because there was a conflict rtionship between me and him, but now there is no more. I should show him that you Lu Yao is my wife after all."


    One day, Lu Yao, who was pregnant, was obviously tired. She half narrowed her eyes. She didn''t listen very attentively, but she couldn''t helpughing. "It''s a long time ago. She remarried to her elder martial brother long ago."


    Hearing this, the man suddenly picked up his eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes. "How do you think Linquan suddenly returned home at that time?"


    Lu Yao was suddenly excited. Her eyes opened slowly. She looked at the man in front of her with an unbelievable expression. Then she said, "it won''t be you..."


    Facing Lu Yao''s uncertain question, the man smiles instead of answering.


    He suddenly straightened up, stood up, took off his suit, went to the woman and leaned down.


    At this moment, the man''s hands supported on the armrest of the sofa, the woman under the body, and then slowly hook up thin lips, "now the program isplete, the title of Mrs. Shao, you can''t escape in this lifetime." As


    finished, his eyebrows grew closer, and the faint smell of perfume poured into his nose.


    "Auntie Yao, are you here..."


    Before his lips were pasted up, the door beside him was suddenly pushed open. A little girl in a pink princess skirt held the edge of the door with both hands. Seeing the scene in front of him, she blinked her eyes innocently.

 Chapter 600

    Shao Yunchen got up, quite a bit embarrassed. He straightened his shirt and walked to one side alone.


    Lu Yao nced at him with a smile, and then waved to Xiaomao outside the door, "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    When Shao Yunchen sits down, xiaomiaojing smiles again. Instead of going inside, she just turns her head and points to the door. "Mommy and uncle Gu Zheng are ying games. Do you want aunt Yao Yao and uncle Yunchen toe together?"


    "Game?" Lu Yao was curious. She stood up with the armrest of the sofa, lifted her feet to the door, stood on tiptoe and looked out at the door. She saw a group of people gathered there, and the scene was lively.


    She smiles and turns to ask Shao Yunchen, "do you want to join us?"


    "Yao Yao, it''ste." The man frowned and looked cold. "I''ve been tired for a day today. It''s time to have an early rest."


    Lu Yao saw through his thoughts, pursed the corners of his lips, and walked out of the gate without looking back.


    When going to the crowd direction, the little meow suddenly stopped his feet and showed some embarrassed emotion. Lu Yao saw this and asked the reason. The little guy faltered before he understood.


    "Aunt Yao Yao, my mother and I are going to Ennd in half a month." After a pause, she murmured in a low voice: "actually, Xiaomao doesn''t want to go very much, but..."


    Lu Yao saw through the little guy''s mind at a nce and added, "but you don''t want your mom to worry or embarrass her, do you?"


    The little guy''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he started to head hard.


    "What do you want aunt Yao to do The woman hooked her lips and touched her head. "You should know your mother''s character. I can''t persuade her."


    "I know." The little guy bit his lower lip, pondered for a moment, and then seemed to have made up his mind to stand on tiptoe and hook Lu Yao''s finger.


    When people bent down, she whispered something in her ear.


    After hearing this, Lu Yao straightened up slowly, looked at the busy crowd again, and finally nodded, "I can give you a try, but I don''t think this method is feasible."


    In other words, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    Xiaomao also showed a few disappointed looks. When he wanted to say something more, Shao Yunchen suddenly caught up with him. Seeing the two people whispering, he didn''t feel that he was frowning, "don''t you want to y games? Why don''t you go?"


    "Ah, go, I''m going." Lu Yao Yang raised eyebrow tip, one arm took Shao Yunchen''s arm, "go to have a look together."


    The three of them raised their feet together. Before they got close, there was a sudden din in the crowd. Everyone was so busy that Lu Yao unconsciously elerated her pace.


    Push aside those who watch the excitement, you can see that Gu Zheng has red ears in front of him, holding arge ss of white wine and pouring it down.


    Gong Qi, who was opposite, had a cold face and grinned with a smile. "Do you still want to y?"


    "y!" Gu Zheng put down the cup heavily, and gave a very clear answer.


    They yed the table game that they had yed together earlier, but there was a big risk-taking part in the back, and the loser had to be chosen to finish one of the tasks as punishment.


    Gu Zheng had suffered a lot from Gong Qi''s team earlier. This time, he stood on the opposite side of the house with her. How could he know that her ying skills suddenly came up and caught him off guard.


    Even after losing several rounds, the man finally saw it, hooked his lips and opened them with a smile, "before you were deliberately yingikeng mine?"


    Gong Qi wascent, neither admitted nor denied.


    Lu Yao stands behind Gu Zheng and thinks about it. How can Gu Zheng take the opportunity to leave Gong Qi as Xiaomao said?


    I think it''s too mysterious.


    When I was thinking about this, I saw a beautiful young foreign woman sitting on the sofa beside the bar, and a cute little loli was sitting in my arms.


    She felt a little familiar. Before she could think of it, she saw that her son, who did not know where he wasing from, was waddling towards the direction of the sofa.


    While walking, he waved his hand, just like a little flower crazy.


    She suddenly remembered, raised her feet and chased out. At this time, Lu''s mother also followed her and watched the little guy plunge into the young woman''s arms.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao stopped her mother with one hand, "Mom, I''ll go."


    With that, she turned her head and pointed to the end of the busy crowd, with a bewildered look on her face. "Tonight, xiaomeow sleeps with you. Help me take care of it."


    Lu''s mother followed Lu Yao''s finger and saw the little red faced guy, so she went to her two times.


    Seeing that the little cat was led by her mother to the next stairs, she slightly lowered her breath and turned her head towards the direction of the young woman.


    Twonguage barrier little guy, at this time is babbling topare what, also do not know whether to understand each other''s words, anyway smile very happy.


    The young woman also followed with a smile, and then inadvertently looked up and saw Lu Yao walking towards her. She said hello in English.Lu Yao slightly sorry, nodded his head, and waved to an Yan, e to Mommy."


    The little guy was chatting happily. When he heard the voice of Mommy, he hesitated and turned his head. Then, though he was not so willing, he still threw himself on her.


    "This baby is lovely." The young woman looked happy. "My daughter likes him too."


    Lu Yao looked down and saw the little girl with golden hair and blue eyes in front of her. Before she could praise her, she heard the woman asking, "do you know the father of the child?"


    "Dad?" Lu Yao is a little confused, but she sees that although the woman is asking her, her eyes are beyond her and fall elsewhere.


    In the bustling crowd, there is a man''s figure looming.


    "This is my child," she exined with a smile


    "Well..." The woman didn''t seem to understand it very well. Originally she was going to point forward, but suddenly she took it back with some embarrassment.


    "No, the man sitting there is not the father of the child." Lu Yao see through, infiltration of a few smile meaning, "that man is single."


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Yao say that she is single, the woman is obviously surprised and a few surprise that can not be covered up. She even pushed back her golden broken hair with some uneasiness, "it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Are you single, too?"


    At present, the woman did not want to cover up her mind, so Lu Yao simply did not shy away from it, and asked questions openly.


    Sure enough, the other party obviously jumped and nodded, "although I have a daughter, I haven''t got married yet."


    Just after the two chatted here, the crowd in front of them suddenly became noisy again. A strong male voice sounded across the crowd, "well, either kiss the single heterosexual on the spot, or drink this ss of white wine. You two can do it as you see fit."


    Then someone should and, "anyway, both of you are single. It''s better to kiss each other."


    After that, everyone pped their hands rhythmically and yelled "kiss one.".


    Lu Yao suddenly got a little curious and walked over with an Yan. It was gong Qi and Gu Zheng who were surrounded by a group of people and stood up.


    The man looks at the woman in front of him silently. When he is hesitating how to finish, he sees that the other side doesn''t say a word. He picks up the ss in front of him and pours it down.


    Gong Qi has no capacity to drink, this ss of wine seems to have passed her limit, so after drinking, she also threw the cards in her hand and waved to leave, "you y, I''m tired."


    The crowd saw her face flushed, and no one stopped her. Looking at the back of the woman walking away slowly, Gu Zheng suddenly felt an inexpressible taste in his heart.

 Chapter 601

    It was light, and the air was full of alcohol.


    Gong Qi slowly opened his eyes in the dark, and felt a headache.


    The steady breathing in her ears made her chaotic consciousness wake up instantly. The next second, the whole person would sit up and open her eyes.


    She raised an arm, plucked her long hair behind her ears, and began to recall the chaotic scenes ofst night.


    Yesterday, after drinking a ss of white wine, I felt that I was not in the right state. I wanted to go back to my room to have a rest. But after turning the elevator entrance, I heard a roar of heat around me.


    She just nced casually and saw a blonde woman walking towards the man.


    There was so much noise around her that she could not tell what was going on between them.


    At that moment, she only felt hot in the brain, eyes, and then all over her body.


    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    They pped and yelled, and the blonde woman raised her neck andughed heartily.


    She even, slowly, put an arm on the man''s shoulder.


    At first, she was a spectator. She leaned against the corner edge of the corridor to observe the man''s reaction through a gap.


    But he justughed and didn''t mean to refuse.


    At that moment, she turned around and let go.


    I thought, men, they are hard to change.


    But before I stepped into the elevator, my feet stopped and my head was shaking. I didn''t know whether the alcohol effect was too strong. In short, I turned around and walked in the direction of the crowd.


    Her eyes were cold and hot.


    Straight eyes, fell on the light smile of the man.


    Lu Yaojing, with a cup of juice on one side, sat in front of the sofa. At the moment when she saw the woman''s step, the tight string at the bottom of her heart finally loosened.


    She shallow a hook lip, listen to the voice of Shao Yunchen in the ear, with an incredible tone, "you this move a little risky, are you sure she wille back?"


    In fact, her back was covered with sweat.


    "Not sure." I put down the cup in my hand and looked up at the farce in front of me. I felt a little relieved. "Gong Qi''s personality is too strong, and I''m often more rational than emotional. I don''t have to ask her toe back. After all, the road of life is my own choice, but I want her to recognize what she thinks in her heart."


    She won''t look back if she doesn''t care.


    At the moment of clearing the noisy crowd, the onlooked man also quietly opened the blonde''s arm, and then took two steps back slightly. Then he apologized and responded, "sorry, I didn''t mean to offend, but my girlfriend will not be happy."


    He said, the corner of his mouth with a smile as usual with a few bad thoughts, and then his other hand has reached the next white wine cup.


    When a foreign woman was rejected, she didn''t mean to be angry. She just looked up and down, showed some slight regret, and asked him, "am I not attractive enough, otherwise, where is your girlfriend?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Qi stood up.


    The body is between the woman and Gu Zheng.


    She wore high-heeled shoes, higher than the woman''s head, so low eyes gently smile, "sorry, I''m her girlfriend."


    The man behind her was half his head higher than her. When he heard this, he felt the blood all over his body was stiff. He only looked down at her long ck and bright curly hair, and felt as if he had stepped on the cloud.


    In my ears, the sound of people''s roaring.


    The blonde also grinned, showing understanding, then reached out to make a "please" gesture, "you are very beautiful, this gentleman''s kiss is yours."


    "Cough..." Understand this, the man instantly dry cough up, did not have two faces on the red.


    He looked left and right, then reached out to the left and right to press, "OK, OK, I drink."


    But as soon as his ss was lifted, the woman suddenly turned around and tugged at his cor. As soon as he lowered his head, her soft and cold lips stuck.


    In the next second, the hand holding the ss is loosened, and the cup falls to the ground, making a very clear and sharp sound.


    This voice also forced the woman to find some weak sense. She reached out again, pushed the man aside, raised her eyes and nced at his face coldly, "the old man told me to take good care of you. Don''t take all the women home."


    She finished, and then quickly lifted her feet and left before the public reacted.


    The man, who had not yet recovered from God, slowly reached out and touched his lips. Then the crowd eximed and asked him to go after him. Then he responded and ran all the way to catch up with him.


    Unable to catch up with the same elevator, the elevator next to him is on the top floor again. He turns around twice and finally chooses the stairs behind him.When Gong Qi was standing in the elevator, she felt her cheek burned badly. She didn''t understand what she was doing just now.


    "Crazy?" She patted her cheek, very iprehensible.


    When the elevator ascends to the corresponding floor, I suddenly feel dizzy when I lift my feet and step out. The sight in front of me starts to swing left and right.


    All the way, he pretended to be calm and walked to the door of the room. He brushed the door open, lifted his feet and stepped in, then closed the door.


    She left the door behind, but it seemed to hit something and bounced open.


    Then, in the opening of the door gap, she saw a man with one hand holding the door frame and the other hand pushing away in front of her body, red eared and panting in front of her.


    "Gu Zheng..." Gong Qi is startled, the body subconsciously withdraws two steps, ankle bumps into the sofa of the suite.


    The next second, the man leaned over and held her cheek in spite of the obstruction, and dropped the familiar but cautious kiss.


    In retrospect, Gong Qi''s cheek suddenly burned again.


    At this time, the man next to him turned over, his strong arm swung over and covered her abdomen, and then he stretched out his hand and pinched it unconsciously.


    "I..." A dirty word flew to the mouth, and then she put it down, turned into a more powerful action.


    With her full strength and a kick, the man rolled over two bodies and rolled to the ground.


    "Bang Dang" after a sound, the ear heard the man eat pain groan.


    Gu Zheng wakes up in a daze, covers the back of his head and stands up. He sees a dark shadow sh through the dark space.


    "Pce..." After a pause, he changed his address, and with a bad smile, he said, "Xiaoqi?"


    Gong Qi put on her nightgown in the dark. When she heard the man''s address, she was so frightened that she lost goose bumps all over the floor. She bent down to grab a pillow and threw it out. She scolded: "shut up!"


    When she was dressed, she fumbled to turn on the light at the head of the bed.


    In the suddenly bright line of sight, she was surprised to open her eyes, looking at the naked body in front of her, with a pillow in her arms, and her body was still looming.


    "Are you nuts?"


    She felt that she was crazy, this time swearing words finally could not resist, lifted the quilt on the bed, smashed hard at the man in the past, and scolded: "erotic crazy!"


    Then, regardless, she picked up the clothes scattered on the floor and threw them all on the man. "I''ll give you a minute to put them on and get out of here."


    Gu Zheng but a moment of time, was constantly smashed over the clothes and quilts piled into a mummy, he was very aggrieved to raise his eyebrows, "how, sorry?"


    Of course, the next second, his pants flew over and covered his head.


    "Go away!"


    An impatient roar was heard from the woman in her ear, followed by the sound of the floor being trampled on, and finally the sound of mming the door in the bathroom.

 Chapter 602

    Gong Qi took a bath and changed his clothes. When he came out with his wet hair, the man was still there.


    Not only in, but also a smile to lean against the bathroom door, like a real pornographic general, reached out and raised the bottom pants with fingers, asked her: "this is yours, do you want it?"


    When a woman looks down at this scene, she is going crazy.


    She reached for it, turned into the bathroom and threw it into the garbage can. When she came back, she saw that he was about to take off his clothes. She was so scared that she pped him on the forehead, "what do you want to do?"


    The man touched his nose with pain, "take a bath, what are you doing..."


    After that, he took off his coat and went straight to the bathroom.


    The next second, she grabbed her hair from the back and pulled it back without saying, "go to your room and wash it. You can get out of here."


    The man was grabbed by the back of his head and could only walk back with his neck up. When he saw that the door had been opened, he had to reach out and buckle the other''s hand.


    "Gong Qi!"


    He was forced to open the door in front of him and closed the door with both hands.


    "Listen to me..." Calm for a moment, some micro convergence of eye color, his expression also became serious and uneasy after breathing peacefully, "Gong Qi, yesterday''s words are not a joke, I''m serious."


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at him, and her mood gradually calmed down. However, her eyes were dark and deep, and she could not distinguish the specific emotions for a time.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and then the man suddenly hooked his lips and changed his slightly rxed tone. "As long as you want, we can get married now. I can not take care of my family''s property. All of them belong to your personal name, and..."


    Before finishing his words, she felt that the strength of her hand was heavy, and the woman was caught off guard. She grabbed his belt and threw him aside.


    Then the door was opened and he was kicked out.


    "Property?" The woman disdain and disdain ground hook lip, p the ash on palm immediately.


    He was so naked that he was thrown out of the room.


    He patted the door helplessly and tried to exin: "Xiao Qi, listen to me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to get married now. I''ll wait for you, I can wait for you..."


    Two minutester, the door was opened again, and the man said with a ttering smile: "Xiaoqi..."


    "Shut up!" The woman''s cold eyes threw out a pile of clothes in her arms, and then ordered with cold eyes: "quickly disappear for me. Today''s incident is considered to have never happened. You dare to say half a word to me, and I want you to look good."


    Then he closed the door in front of him.


    Finally, there was no movement outside. The woman inside the door hung her eyes and stood in ce. After a long time, she took a breath. Then she turned her eyes and folded into the bedroom.


    Staring at the mess of the ce, she could not help but think of some fragmentary pictures ofst night.


    The man was pressed under her and yelled, "calm down."


    But she did not care, to pick up other people''s pants.


    "My God." She covered her mouth in a panic, "is it me..."


    "No way, no way."


    She shook her head, went to the bedside, opened the curtain, as the dim light outside the house came in, her consciousness also slowly sober up.


    When she was sitting on the sofa and drinking water, the door of the room was knocked again. She gazed slightly, lifted her feet and went out. After hearing Lu Yao''s voice, she opened the door.


    "I''m going to catch the ne soon. I saw you didn''t go downstairs for breakfast, so I brought some up for you."


    Lu Yao said and raised the te in her hand.


    Gong Qi got out of the way behind him. After watching peoplee in, he put his breakfast on the tea table outside the suite and sat down beside him. It seemed that he had no intention of going.


    She also saw through, ignored the food, opened the door and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Lu Yao was a little dumbfounded. After the reaction, she did not give light or heavy attention to her head. "We all saw the situationst night and wanted to ask, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" He picked up a piece of pancake and curled up on the sofa. He said vaguely, "I''m going to go abroad in a week. What do you think I should think? Do you give up your career for a man


    She said casually and frankly, but she never looked at Lu Yao.


    After eating arge piece of pancake, he brought the milk beside him to drink. After drinking it, he took a long breath and added, "besides, the animal who thinks in the lower half of his body like Gu Zheng is a fool."


    "You have your own ideas, no one can control them." Looking at her casual look, Lu Yao doesn''t know what happenedst night, but she knows that Gu Zheng has not been able to change her n.


    Knowing that it was useless for her to say more about it, she got up afterughing and lifted her feet to the door.Before she stepped out of the door, she stopped and turned her eyes from the woman''s face: "you are too rational and sober. I don''t know if this is a veryplete good thing. However, when I am with Yun Chen, many things will make me temporarily lose my rational thinking, and the final result is not bad."


    "I know what you want to say..." In the middle of the speech, the woman interrupted with deep eyes, and at the same time said, "but I''m not you, Gu Zheng is not Shao Yunchen. There are some emotional factors that I can''t exin clearly to him, but these factors are not enough to make me change any decision


    "I see." The words between the two people have been very clear, Lu Yao eyes and smile, then toward her behind a Yang chin, "then you clean up, we will meet downstairster."


    Lu Yao didn''t want to block Gong Qi''s decision. After all, she seems to live better than anyone else.


    But Xiaomao knocked on her door at daybreak this morning. Her big eyes blinked and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother and uncle Gu Zheng?"


    When she came back from upstairs, meow was still sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the little guy stood up with a thrill. His eyes shed twice. Before he could ask the question, he could tell Lu Yao''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    She shrugged, but rxed: "it seems that mummy doesn''t like Uncle Gu Zheng so much. It doesn''t matter. I still support mummy."


    Lu Yao put out her hand and touched the little guy''s cheek. She saw her eyes suddenly brighten and said with a smile, "Uncle Yunchen said we''ll wait for us downstairs. Let''s go down."


    Hand in hand, they went to the entrance of the elevator and waited. When the door in front of them opened, they saw Gong Qi who was dressed up and dragged a suitcase.


    The woman was wearing sunsses, covering most of her face, so she was not seen through by the two people who suddenly entered the door.


    In fact, along the way, her mind was full ofplicated things, or those ofst night.


    The man held her cheek and sobbed: "Gong Qi, I''m learning about the family business, and I''m doing a lot of things, but I know that no matter how good I do, I still can''t deserve you. I don''t know how to persuade you to stay, but I don''t want you to leave Do you want to, go out with me and have a look. "

 Chapter 603

    On the night the nended in Nancheng, Lu Yao received a short message from Song ran to wish her a happy marriage. She also exined that she had not been able to attend her wedding because of her work problems.


    In fact, it was not because of too much work that she failed to make it. Instead, she made a ne ticket that day and nned to start from Shanghai, but was blocked at the airport by reporters.


    After her and Shan Rao''s story spread through the media, the repercussions were even more enthusiastic than expected.


    After two days of precipitation, she had nned to offer an exclusive interview to exin the matter clearly, but when Shan Rao knew about it, she secretly contacted the media studio and cancelled the appointment.


    In those two days, she was forced to stay in the single family. When the assistant carefully reported the news, Shan Rao was standing outside the door with a cup of warm water, and chuckled at her gently.


    Song ran only raised his eyes and looked at him, and then he knew it in his heart. He asked him, "what do you want to do?"


    "I understand what you think." The man shrugged, raised his feet and stepped into the room. He put the ss in the corner of the table and pushed it to the woman. "But you should think about it. You have made an appointment for an interview. How do you n to exin to the media? Said we have nothing to do with each other. Your ex husband is shangrui, and you and he have twin children? "


    After a pause, he put his arms in his arms and leaned against the side of the bookcase and nodded his head two times. "If shangrui is involved in this matter, it will not be good for song''s family. On the contrary, Mr. Shang may not be reluctant to interfere in this time. After all, he will not suffer any loss no matter how it is calcted."


    Hearing this, song raping''s palm on the table top curls silently.


    Indeed, if she voluntarily admitted to the public the past events between herself and Shang Rui, it would not be regarded as a breach of contract by a man, but he could watch the fire from the shore and reap profits.


    But --


    "Shan Rao." The woman side eyes, quietly will the man look at once, "what are you thinking?"


    At that time, at the banquet, it was not the only way to help her out of the predicament. This man was not stupid, saying that he had no selfish intentions, so song ran naturally did not believe it.


    Sure enough, the topic and this, the woman''s inner doubts were pierced by Shan Rao. His body left the bookcase and stood up straight, then told her assistant: "you go out first. I want to talk with you miss song alone about something."


    The assistant hesitated and turned to understand song Ran''s meaning before nodding and quitting the room.


    Turning to see the door was taken, the man slightly hook lips a smile, and then stepped forward, pulled the chair opposite her and sat down, "I admit, at that time in front of the public to say such words, in addition to trying to help you out, but also some of my selfish intentions."


    He was always extraordinarily Frank in front of her.


    Seeing that his attitude was still sincere, the woman''s eyes showed some deep meaning, and then the body leaned back, arms around the body, "continue to talk."


    The man hears speech, eyebrow a Yang, eyeground has bright light, "I want to talk with you about a cooperation."


    Song ran sank his eyes and didn''t answer. He was waiting for him to continue.


    Immediately, he took out a piece of information from his bulging arms and pushed it to her. "I checked, the woman surnamed yuan doesn''t have those photos without any reason. The photos should be given to her by Mrs. Smith, that is to say, she wants to deal with you."


    "Well..." The woman nodded slightly and looked down at the cup of white water in front of her eyes. She had guessed about this point mentioned by Shan Rao.


    "Well, she and I have some personal grudges to settle." Seeing the woman''s gentle attitude, he also grinned and leaned back to his chair at will. "I suggest that we should acquiesce in this rtionship for the time being. I hope we can cooperate with you. Thebination of the strength of the single family and the Song family will also help you in your present situation. "


    How to listen to this reason, we all feel that it is reasonable, and it is somewhat farfetched.


    She snorted and refused toment.


    In the brief silence, the man couldn''t help but show a small piece of panic. He sat upright again and pretended to have a gentle cough. "Of course, it''s just a couple''s rtionship. There''s no need to sign a legal contract. If you''re not at ease, we can sign terms privately."


    Seeing that he soon calmed down his emotion, song ran pretended not to see through, and then nodded, "I have inquired about Mr. Smith. He seems not very interested in expanding domestic channels of business. ording to the investigation, he is more concerned about getting the pass from the British royal family, so that he will not expand In the market, the original profit will also increase by about 20%


    After a pause, her eyes moved and she slowly lowered her speed. "That is to say, Mrs. Smith is doing things with her husband''s east wind. I''m very curious. What''s the purpose?"


    Her analysis is good, which is also consistent with Shan Rao''s conjecture.


    Man''s eyes color in her words slowly precipitation cold, and then like covered with ayer of frost.


    Seeing him like this, song ran also slowly restrained his voice. After a brief consideration, he pushed back the information that had not been opened yet, "cooperation is not impossible..."Suddenly, the man''s eyes lit up a little bit, and then he looked at her.


    Song ran still smiles. She doesn''t speak. She just holds her chin. Her eyes don''t turn. His face turns red.


    The wind blowing in from the window sill beside the table made her hair flutter up and down. Shan Rao swallowed his saliva silently and admitted: "indeed, you can say that I have ulterior motives when I put forward this proposal..."


    He coughed twice, suddenly straightened his back, eyes straight down, "you can''t use the reason of marriage to prevaricate me now, I''m also marketing myself in a reasonable way, you can choose to ept or reject."


    "ept it." The woman nodded and affirmed his self-marketing statement. Then she suddenly raised her eyes and said, "only a little. What was the personal enmity between you and miss Yan? I was not curious about other people''s private affairs, but this is the basis of our cooperation or not. I have the right to know. "


    When asked about this question, song Ran is not umon.


    His eyes seemed to be frozen in an instant. His eyes shook and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "She..."


    The man was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    The door was knocked twice, and then came the single mother''s voice, "Miss Song, my aunt has made a dessert. You and a Rao wille down to eat some."


    Song ran looked at Shan Rao quietly, then raised his foot to the door. Opening the door, he saw olddy Shan with a kind smile on her face. He grabbed her hand and said, "let''s go and eat something first. Don''t be stuffy in the room."


    Finish saying, and through the crack of the door, cast a slightly indifferent look at the man in the room, and slowly ordered: "you alsoe out."


    Shan Rao pursed his lips andughed stealthily. He got up and quickly followed him.

 Chapter 604

    It is because miss yuan''s obstruction forced things to develop to the present situation. In fact, the old man of the single family is quite upset. He has always sent people to do public rtions, and at the same time, he has been thinking about how to solve theter problems.


    But the single olddy''s focus is different.


    On the surface, the old man was polite to song ran, praised him, and had no difference in etiquette and hospitality.


    But like today, when she was alone with Shan Rao, she tried to get involved in more than once.


    Song ran had a bright eye and a clear mind. He understood it twice. The old man was afraid that his son really had something to do with her.


    After all, even if a woman has just been born, she will be satisfied with her first son.


    The old man thought, the Song family has a great career, but her single family is not bad. If the two families are really sessful and there are other children in the future, the family disputes will be terrible.


    What''s more, his son''s ability and appearance are all one-on-one. It''s very important to wait a little longer. It''s always more appropriate to wait.


    No matter how bad it is, she thinks Shi Ran is good.


    After all, she is almost a daughter-inw. She has been treated as half a daughter, and they get along with each other day and night, so it is not meaningless.


    She said these words more or less with Shan Rao, especially these two days.


    But every time a man hears less than half of the time, he will take the opportunity to slip away, or make a joke to deceive the past. In short, he does not express his position or admit it.


    This time, after listening to the olddy''s words, song ran went downstairs to have dessert. Shan Rao also came out and sat down next to her, but before eating, he was called out by the old man on the excuse of going out.


    Song ran understood the meaning, but pretended not to notice. Facing Shi ran, holding a spoon and observing her face, she could not see whether she was really calm or pretending to be ignorant.


    On the other side, Shan Rao just came out of the restaurant and was carried to the next study by Mrs. Shan.


    The old man mmed the door and his face sank to the extreme.


    The man was used to this scene. He went to the sofa with his red ears up. Hey half down and half squinted at the past. "Who makes you unhappy? Take my breath out of it?"


    With a look of hatred for iron and steel, the single mother pointed forward and said, "what are you running to Miss Song''s room all day long?"


    In the interval of speaking, the man has raised his legs and folded them on the armrest of the sofa beside him. Every cell in his whole body revealed a casual and impatient mood.


    "What''s the matter?" He said with a smile, "you didn''t always talk about it before. When can I take my favorite woman home for you to see? Now that people are here, why do you have this attitude? "


    The old man was choked and speechless. His face gradually turned blue. After a long silence, he solemnly reminded him, "she had a child. Don''t tell me that those two children are really yours, but you have the heart. Do you have the ability? "


    "Ah..." The man frowned discontentedly, "your son is strong and strong, why doesn''t he have that ability?"


    After a pause, he pursed his lips andughed, "besides, you don''t always want to have grandchildren. How nice it is now..."


    "No way!"


    He was so funny that his mother''s eyes and eyebrows quickly gathered in a sh of fire. She yelled heavily and warned: "I have no problem with Miss Song, but anyway, they are deeply rooted in the Song family. What kind of future troubles will be brought about by the two children who have no blood rtionship with you? Anyway, I won''t allow you to get involved in this deep pool. "


    The old man''s attitude is firm, and the atmosphere is condensed.


    In the past, when ites to these things, he has been confused by fishing in troubled waters. However, this time, the old man seems to have no intention of letting him do whatever he likes. He makes the topic clear and his attitude is clear.


    Seeing this, the man suddenly shrank from his unsophisticated manner, and sat his body upright again. After a moment''s thinking, he pursed his lips slightly, "Mom I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to do it. I like song ran and just want to please her


    The man originally affectionate words, by the old mother a shudder to thoroughly break the credit.


    "If it''s difficult, you have to do it for me." The single mother''s eyes are red and red, and she looks like she hates iron but does not be steel. "When your brother is here, how can you act willfully? Your father and I will follow you. You say you want to go out and start your own business. We don''t me you for not contacting your family for three or five years. But now that your brother is dead, you are the only pir of the family. If you don''t show me the look of being in charge, I''ll kill you today! "


    As the old man said, his tears rolled down.


    Shan Rao''s face sank. Seeing that the situation was not good, before he could speak again, he saw that his mother had drawn out a cane from the back of the bookcase and stepped forward in a fierce manner.


    Next door in the dining room, can hear the direction of the study some trivial collision sound.


    Shi ran looks embarrassed and goes to observe song Ran''s face.Between the woman quietly ate thest bite of dessert, and then looked up and smile, "Miss Shi, I have some business to deal with, so I went up first."


    After she finished, she pushed away the chair under her body and went straight upstairs after leaving the restaurant. She didn''t show any surprise and concern for those inexplicable movements.


    And Shi ran watched people leave, just busy body to the direction of the study, push open the door, see the man just by the pawn a stick.


    Mother Shan was also frightened. Her hand was loose and the cane fell to the ground.


    And Shan Rao just casually put out his hand and wiped it, and then he responded with deep eyes: "my brother is the hope of the single family, I am not."


    Since childhood, this cane was prepared for him alone.


    Compared with Shan Rao''s easygoing, Shan Yuan''s wanton behavior is more heinous. But before, it was enough to have a single yuan in his family, and he was happy.


    But it''s not the same now.


    After hearing this, the old man''s eyes trembled and held the arm of the woman behind him. "What you inherit now is the painstaking efforts of your brother. He protected you so much at the beginning. You can''t apologize to him."


    Finish saying, then very powerless toward the room entrance of the side hand to point to, just be helped out of the door.


    Back in the bedroom, Shi ran poured a ss of water to see the old man sitting at the table dejected, also do not know how tofort.


    After a long time, the old man sighed deeply and asked, "shouldn''t I hit him?"


    Shi ran smelled the speech and sat down next to him. The water cup was also put aside immediately, as if falling into some thinking.


    "He doesn''t owe Shan Yuan. Even though he did, he still pays off now." After a pause, he gave a low "um" voice: "when it took five years toplete mypany, I gave up everything and went back to my country when there was hope. If he didn''t say it, we couldn''t understand it."


    At this point, the old man''s eyes darkened a little, and finally sighed.


    "What''s more, although he looks a little sloppy, he has a clear mind."


    Seeing this, Shi ran reached out and took hold of the old man''s hand. He looked down at the back of his hand, which was slightly rxed, and stroked him gently. "He does things in a way that is not less measured and calcted than Shan Yuan. I think you have underestimated him and treated him as a childless child."


    Women''s three or two words, let the old manpletely no mind.


    Before dinner, she asked her aunt to make a new dessert and carried it upstairs.


    Knock on the door to go in, see the man is sitting in front of theputer table knocking, she will apany smile, put the dessert next to him, "I asked my aunt to make it for you, your favorite when you were a child."


    The red mark on the man''s forehead, which was made by rattan, has not gone down. When he hears his speech, he just says, "hard work, you''ve gone there in person, olddy Shan."


    Hearing his banter, the old man was relieved to smile and knew that he had no revenge.


    She knew Shan Rao''s temperament and knew that if he had any ideas in his heart, everything on his face would be decent.


    As long as the olddy understands the things on the surface, she will be relieved.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time in the living room, the old man came down in a huff.

 Chapter 605

    Three minutes ago, the old man asked his son''s attitude tentatively. This time, the man didn''t insist on what to please.


    "I think you want me to find a man to like." While eating sweets, he answered indifferently, not in the tone of a joke.


    Shi ran sat on the sofa and listened to the old man exin what had just happened. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked, "how did you say that?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows. "How can I say that? Can I beg him?"


    After a pause, she loosened her back a little and stammered: "I just said that he would really like a man if he had the ability. I also recognized this old mother."


    The old man thought, in short, the son''s orientation can be determined that there is no problem, he will not be angry, really find a man''s daughter-inw toe back.


    "Probably not..." In the face of Shi Ran''s helpless expression, the old man''s heart suddenly had no bottom, his eyes opened, trying to find some information worthy of confirmation from the other side''s face, "he doesn''t like men?"


    But don''t want to, Shi ran just smile, carrying a cup of warm water to drink while avoiding the old man''s eyes, "I don''t know about this, he didn''t tell me."


    Then he took the cup and left, leaving an old man with a bewildered face, blinking his eyes, "what is not clear? Isn''t he fond of women


    That night, Yan Hao, who was about to go to bed after washing, suddenly received a call from the young master and asked him to go upstairs.


    When he opened the door and went in, the man was sitting in front of his desk in his home clothes, with a stack of thick papers in front of him.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" He stood by the door with a cautious look on his face, not forgetting to look around.


    Shan Rao hears speech, side eye looks past, another face indifferently asks: e in."


    The man grabbed the edge of the door with one hand, which was very difficult.


    "I''ll let you in!" Impatient, he closed the document in his hand heavily, "afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "No..." Yan Hao stepped in and exined carefully: "young master, why don''t you go to the study if you want to deal with your work? It''s sote. If I''m seen by my wife or master, I can''t exin clearly. "


    With that, he scratched his head in a daze.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Shan Rao frowned. Seeing his step approaching, he pointed to the chair in front of him and pushed out a pile of materials in his hand. "These are the design drafts sent by the design department. I''ll proofread them all tonight. I''ll use them tomorrow morning."


    He was so serious that he didn''t look like a joke at all. Yan Hao''s eyes were widened in disbelief. "Tonight? Isn''t the conference tentatively scheduled for next week? "


    "Nonsense." The man''s cold eyes, did not give him too much chance to question, very arbitrarymand: "I said tomorrow tomorrow."


    Yan Hao, who swallowed his mouth in silence, quietly observed his young master''s face, and thought of what his aunt had said during the day. He guessed that he was taking a turn to vent his anger at himself. So he had to bend down and nod his head and hold the pile of materials in his arms. "OK, I know the young master. I''ll do it now."


    Seeing him lift his feet to go, the man coughed gently, and then he hooked his fingers and knocked on the desk in front of him: "don''t go, just do it here."


    "Ah?"


    Yan Hao''s hair exploded in an instant. Before he could speak, he saw that he had left his chair and went to the bathroom.


    "I''ll check the results at any time. Don''t think I don''t know you''ll bezy." Shan Rao a face bright smile, open the bathroom door before turning back a hook lip, "I take a bath first."


    The sound of the water in the bathroom washes the restless and fragile heart of the man.


    Yan Hao felt as if he was carrying an electric motor in his arms, which made him shiver in a cold sweat. However, he thought that the scene was wrong.


    "Is it difficult..." He eximed, his throat rolled up and down, and he swallowed his mouth uneasily. "No, it won''t be."


    After Iforted myself for two times, I couldn''t help but look up from the pile of papers and quietly looked at the direction of the bathroom entrance.


    Just then, the sound of the water in the door suddenly stopped.


    After a while, there was a "click" sound of the door handle turning. He seemed guilty of being a thief. He quickly withdrew his sight. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he pretended not to care and picked up the water at the table to drink.


    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" is astonishing.


    He drank, while remaining light also aimed at the direction of men''s feet, identally drank the ss of water.


    "Are you thirsty?" Shan Rao came to him with his upper body naked and a bath towel wrapped around him. He raised his hand to wipe his hair while observing his face.


    Yan Hao turns his head and sees the man''s strong abdominal muscles.


    He coughed twice again, "well, thirsty, a little thirsty."


    The next second, I would like to bury my head in the pile of documents.Fortunately, the man next to him justughed, and then raised his feet to re-enter the bathroom. After drying his hair, he did note close to him. He just leaned by the bed and yed mobile phone games.


    Listening to the noiseing from the bed, Yan Hao shook his head, but he felt that the more the shaking, the more heavy the words in front of him began to wander.


    "Sleepy Why are you so sleepy? "


    After a while, his body began to wobble and his eyelids began to fight.


    He got up, went to the bathroom to wash his face and came back again. He turned to see that the man was still ying the game. He asked innocently, "young master, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I supervise you."


    The man looks energetic and energetic.


    He staggered to his desk like a penguin, sat down for five minutes and began to beg for mercy: "young master, I''m very sleepy. Can I get up tomorrow and continue?"


    "No


    The man''s answer was simple and straightforward, without any human touch.


    After several twists and turns, he finally couldn''t hold on, dropped his shaking head and fell asleep on the desk.


    Hearing the snoring sound not far away, Shan Rao''s action on his hand was stunned. Then he turned off the mobile phone screen, quickly climbed up to the desk and poked the other party''s shoulder: "asleep?"


    In response to him, there was only a little snoring.


    When the man saw this, he gently hooked his lips, and his eyes showed some sess. Then he turned to the water cup next to him andughed like a viin.


    He rubbed his hands, lifted the man up and threw him on the bed.


    Drooping eyes staring at the long sleepy prey, the corner of the mouth and do not feel a burst of bad smile.


    The next day, it was the olddy''s scream that woke Yan Hao.


    He closed his eyes and frowned. He turned over and hid in the quilt. As a result, he bumped his head into the chest of the man next to him.


    At the moment, he didn''t respond to it. He reached out and touched it again. Then he pinched it. A stuffy voice came from the top of his head and asked him, "is it fun?"


    At that moment, the bottom of my heart seemed to have a current.


    He opened his eyes and quietly pulled open the bedding on his head. From the gap, he saw the man standing on his side, supporting his forehead with one hand, and looking down at him with a smile.


    At that moment, Yan Hao felt that he was finished.


    He was like a young girl who had been insulted. He screamed at the top of his voice. Then he sat up with a plop and pinched his chest: "young master, you..."


    Before the words were spoken, her face turned red, and the olddy standing outside the door stepped back.


    "Shan Rao!" The old man breathed up and down in anger, "are you crazy?"


    She wanted to enter the door, but when she saw two naked men in the same bed and the clothes scattered from the entrance of the room to the edge of the bed, she immediately lost the courage to enter the door and scolded: "get up quickly for me!"


    The man hooked his lips andughed. After the door was closed, he patted Yan Hao''s arm next to him. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "don''t be shy. Get up."

 Chapter 606

    Shan Rao goes downstairs after washing and gargling. Seeing that his mother''s eyes have beplicated and worried, he purses his lips and smiles, pretending not to know.


    After entering the restaurant, he didn''t see song Ran''s figure. Shi ran said that the Song family specially arranged a private ne to pick him up. He had already left this morning.


    Father Shan was not at home yesterday. This morning, when his aunt talked about yesterday''s farce, his face broke down on the spot. He decided that Miss Song''s sudden departure was because he saw that their single family''s attitude towards guests was not sincere enough.


    Song ran inherited the family property from her father earlier. Although she was still a posterity for many elders like Shan Lao, her reputation was already there. If she had a little insight, she would not be unkind to touch her scales.


    Before Shan Rao went downstairs, his father had already lectured his wife in the restaurant, so his mother wanted to go upstairs and ask people what the two young people thought.


    But I didn''t want to see that kind of picture when I pushed the door. She almost didn''t roll down from upstairs.


    When eating, the old man is also absent-minded, from time to time to look at her husband, and from time to time to look at his son.


    Hearing the news that song ran had left, Shan Rao didn''t show much surprise or regret. He just gave a slight "Oh" and then looked at the entrance of the restaurant again. "Yan Hao, he was tiredst night. He got upte. Pleasee and eat together."


    The olddy''s face turned blue in an instant.


    Shi ran saw the situation, turned to have to order the kitchen aunt to call people in, single mother see this posture, busy scold a: "to what? He''ll be fed in the kitchen outside. He''s not allowed to go. "


    The dining table was quiet for a few minutes, and the single old man who didn''t know about all this frowned and looked at it askew, "early in the morning, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." The old man had to bury her head in eating porridge. She was always hard to confess, because she was angry for a moment, and her son''s orientation was distorted again.


    And here Shan Rao buried his head in cutting bread, felt the side of Shi ran delivered over the bad smile in the eyes, also pretended not to see, generally did not respond.


    For Shan Rao, sacrificing Yan Hao for the silence of the olddy at home is a very worthwhile thing.


    Since that breakfast, the old man did not dare to mention that Miss Song''s words were not good. Although she still disagreed with her from the bottom of her heart, she could think that it would be better to find a man if she could not.


    Although the youngest son of the single family was naughty and unruly since childhood, he always likes to be entric in his work, but he is able to make the old man and his brother who has always been strict and excellent.


    On the surface, he was always beaten, but in the end, what he wanted to do declined.


    After two days, Yan Hao cowered and hid for two days.


    On the morning of the weekend, the wound on Shan Rao''s waist began to deteriorate. He pursed his white lips and was about to inform Yan Hao to send him to the hospital when the man suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    After entering the door or low head, hands handed a draft resignation letter, directly pushed to his front.


    The man just picked it up, read the three words on the cover of the resignation letter, and then put it aside, "I n to give you a 20% raise from next month."


    "It''s not about wages." Yan Hao hung his head, trying to defend his final dignity, "young master, I do not sell myself."


    "Thirty."


    "I''m not the kind of person who is open to money."


    Shan Rao eyebrow tip tiny pick, see the other side secretly pursed lips, eyeground has light sh.


    "Forty." He leaned back to the chair, raised his hand and waved, "if you don''t agree..."


    Before he reached out and wanted to open the envelope for signature, Yan Hao took it off with a quick lunge, and then with a ttering smile on his face, "agree, agree."


    Facts have proved that although money is not omnipotent, it does have hundreds of kinds of good that people can''t refuse.


    Seeing through the man''s mind, Shan Rao helped the chair up, picked up the suit coat on the back of the chair and threw it into his arms, "take me to the hospital."


    On the way from the study to the garage, the man''s face has be increasingly ugly.


    But his step is still a moment, put on the coat after turning his head slightly a hook lip, "you don''t worry, I don''t agree, single family no one dares to move you."


    Waiting for the car, in Yan Hao''s hesitating inquiry voice, he waved his hand impatiently: "even if I like men, I can''t look up to you. What''s your level? Do you have no points in my heart?"


    Hearing this, Yan Hao frowned as he drove, and then he puffed at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    -


    when song ran returned to Kyoto, she knew that during this period of time, there were also reporters who were waiting for information about their two children.


    But song Fu was eager to protect sun. Before Song ran came back, he had already sent people to take care of everything.


    On the day of his return, song Yan was sent to a private hospital for examination because he was always vomiting milk. After Song rannded, he directly instructed the driver to drive to the hospital.The little guy''s face was not very good, but when he saw song ran, his face, which was still crying and wrinkling together, immediately stretched out and waved his little hands to embrace him.


    She looks cold and reaches out to pick up the baby. The little guy is not heavy, but song Ran''s heart is very heavy.


    She began to have a trace of doubt, whether they should be brought into this world.


    After all, for her, life is always more bitter than sweet, and she has been running around since the birth of her two children, and this situation may not be much improved in the future.


    In short, she is not a qualified mother.


    But at this time the little guy did not know his mother''s mind. He stretched out his fingers and scratched two times in the air. Soon hey in her arms and slowly fell asleep.


    "Children''s recent sleep should not be very good, but it is not a big problem, go back to pay attention to eat less and more meals on the line."


    With the case in hand, the doctor exined some basic things to pay attention to. Song ran listened carefully.


    Then he came out with the baby in his arms. The driver pushed the pram in the back and asked carefully, "Miss, do you want to put the young master in the car?"


    Song ran steps slowly, she droops her eyes and looks at the pink face of the little guy who is pressed under the brim of his hat. At this time, she does not know what kind of dream he is having. She even raises the corners of her mouth to smile.


    She also can''t help but smile, turned her head and gently ordered: "no, I''ll just hold it."


    The driver, who had worked in the Song family for a short time, had never seen song ran look so gentle. He could not help but stare at him in surprise. Then he saw that the man had gone far away, and then he raised his feet to chase him out.


    Along the main hospital road to the parking lot, but at the entrance was blocked by a silver gray car.


    Song ran looks at the license te, and his face suddenly copses.


    At this time, the man seemed to see her, pushed the door down, leaning against the door, looked at her with a smile, "Miss Song, don''t you mind talking?"


    When he finished, his eyes seemed to sweep from her arms.


    The little fellow''s face was covered by the brim of his hat, and he could not see it clearly, so his nce was extremely restrained without any emotion to be studied.


    The woman saw this, smile hook lip, put the little guy into the pram next to, and then told the driver: "you wait for me in the car first."

 Chapter 607

    Until seeing the driver get on the car, song ran converged her eyes and looked at the man in front of her: "shangzong always takes things by surprise. If you want toe, you can see them. Don''t ask if the other party is willing to do it?"


    Shangrui sniffed his words and said, "would you like to see me?"


    "Not so much as unwillingness." A sh of cold light shed under the woman''s eyes. She stood up straight and looked up at her eyes. Her tone became light and slow a little bit: "it''s just that for me, there''s no need for this."


    "Ah..." The man leaned against the door of the car, his hands in his trousers pocket, and his eyes soon floated with a slight mockery. "During this period of time, the matter between you, Miss Song Da, and the young master of the single family in Shanghai was very noisy. I think it was you who had something in mind. I heard that even those two children were his?"


    "All right." Without waiting for him to go on, the woman interrupted, showing a bit of impatience. "Shangrui, it''s meaningless to talk fast. If you want to threaten our marriage facts, you have to weigh it first. Can you bear the consequences of the publicity of this matter?"


    After that, she looked over the man in front of her eyes, saw a vague figure on the back seat of the car through the ss window, and then slightly curled her lips: "when the outside world knows that we have been married, they will also know how you have used the strength of the Song family to make up for your deficit in Fengrui step by step in order to maintain your personal dignity as president, and you will also know that ¡­¡±


    After a pause, some micro convergence of the eye color, she continued: "you will know that you cheat on the second Miss Qi family in marriage, and take it as bait, trying to defraud the fact of Longteng shares."


    Will hear these words from Song Ran''s mouth, the man is ready for this psychological.


    Because of the interests between the two people, things can not be out of control.


    When he came, he just wanted to explore song Ran''s words, and to know whether she would want to sink the boat because of the farce.


    So it wasforting to hear her say so.


    Song ran also knows that shangrui is not stupid.


    He wanted to please Mrs. Smith so that he could not tell the truth about himself. Therefore, the incident in Shanghai may not be his idea.


    So after the reminder, but also some micro a hook lip, "I know is not so great, willing to sacrifice their own, toplete other people''s wedding dress."


    When he said this, his eyes were still staring at the position of the rear window, and a ray of light slowly became dark and deep.


    After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyes and looked at him, "Mr. Shang, what do you say?"


    In this speech, the meaning of warning and warning is strong.


    Still Rui face is expressionless, after a long time justugh and nod, "nature."


    This is song ran, whom he knew. He had been divorced for several months and remained unchanged.


    Sometimes it takes extra effort to talk to her, because what you want to hide will be prated by her in the end, but sometimes it will be as effortless as now, just a few sentences, and the attitude is very clear.


    The two of them absorbed the information they wanted in this short conversation. Song ran then lowered her eyes and lifted her lips. "So what else are you looking for me for this time?"


    The man stood up a few minutes, "to ask for a knock on the door."


    He was not sure, but he was certain that song ran knew his purpose.


    Sure enough, he said only one sentence, and the woman slowly raised her arms around her and looked him up and down. "The old man of Qi family in Nancheng city went to Ennd for an interview on behalf of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China when he was young. During this period, he met the little prince of the royal family of the British chamber. At that time, he was just a little boy, but now he is the economic lifeline of British trade. What you want is an ancient manuscript signed by the little prince when the old man took it abroad


    "Not bad." Song Ran''s utterance makes shangrui a little dumb. Then he looks down and smiles and confesses.


    Then, he figured it out and said, "the monitor on Qi Feng made you hear a lot of useful things."


    The woman nced at him lightly, did not deny it, and then continued: "Mr. Smith needs this book. If you can get it for him, you will be the greatest contributor. But why do you think I should give it to you? "


    She looks rxed, some slightly crooked neck, smile buckle a question, forced the man to quickly frown to think.


    For a long time, his eyes were dignified, and he took a breath of turbid gas, "I willpletely leave Kyoto, far away from your sight."


    This made the woman sneer and put down her arms in front of her. Her eyes showed a strong disdain: "whether you leave Kyoto or not does not have much influence on me. I hope Mr. Shang can clearly realize this."


    Having said that, she raised her hand to look at the time on her watch, and made a gesture to leave.


    Before stepping out, he looked the man up and down again. "The book is not that you can''t give it to you, but before you give it to you, you must first give me a reason to convince myself."


    Without waiting to see the man''s reaction, she quickly narrowed her eyes and walked deep into the parking lot.The man''s eyes were gloomy, and he watched the figure of his back moving away, until he disappeared in the sight.


    A momentter, the window rolled down behind her. Mrs. Smith took off her gold rimmed sunsses and raised her red lips. "This woman you married is very unusual."


    "We''re divorced."


    The man closed his eyes, turned to open the door and went in. After taking the door, he said coldly: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but I don''t want things between me and song ran to be so trivial. In Shanghai a few days ago, simr things should not happen again."


    His words are cold and firm.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Smith didn''t show her attitude on this matter. Instead, she shifted the topic lightly and asked, "I saw song ran holding a child in her arms, which must be one of her surrogate children?"


    After a pause, she joked with some sarcasm: "your child is going to recognize another man as a father now, but you are still here to protect your ex-wife? I don''t know what the president thinks in his mind. "


    The man saw her mind and responded with a slight clench of lips, "I know what you want to say, but I''m afraid you have made a wrong calction. The father of the child is not me, so I don''t care who they choose to be a father."


    "Not you? The children were prepared before your divorce... " The expression on the woman''s face was stagnant, and then her brain turned round and round for two times. Then she slowly leaned back to the chair and asked, "have you tested it?"


    Her words, like a current, ran through the heart of a man.


    But she did not seem to know it. She raised her hand to look at the bright red nails and continued to analyze with a smile: "since the news of her surrogacy has not been hidden from you, and it is during the maintenance of your marriage rtionship, if you are still a CEO, you will not allow you to use her eggs too much to give birth to other men, right?"


    "So..." She curled up her fingers and quickly retracted, "didn''t you offer..."


    "All right."


    The man interrupted quickly, showing indifference. He told the driver to drive and then gave a cold reprimand: "this matter has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 608

    Mrs. Smith naturally doesn''t care about the emotional entanglement between shangrui and song ran.


    She was more concerned about who the father was.


    In her opinion, the rate should be Shang ruicai.


    She is also a woman, and in her self-awareness, deeply suffered from emotional torture. She can guess that song ran could not have no feelings for Shang Rui after ten years of marriage.


    Because deep feelings, want to stay with his descendants, this can make sense.


    Of course, as long as it can be proved that the father of two children is another person, Shan Rao''s maintenance of song ran in front of the media and the public will be a big joke.


    As long as public opinion is further guided, both of them will be involved in the deep mire that is hard to extricate themselves.


    Thinking of this, she did not feel a smile, and secretly convergence of her eyes, leaning against the window to watch the car body driving on the main road, the surrounding constantly backward scenery, murmured: "it''s better to be domestic, I like domestic."


    -


    on the other side, song ran was silent all the way after getting on the bus.


    However, a momentter, the gentle smile Miss song that the driver had seen before disappeared. Instead, it was a face that was usually indifferent and alienated.


    He didn''t talk much and focused on driving.


    After returning to song''s house, her aunt came to meet her in a hurry. After taking the child from Song Ran''s hand, she raised her eyes in the direction of the front hall of the vi, saying, "the guests areing from home, and the master is entertaining them."


    "Guest?" Song ran frowned slightly. She took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the saliva mark left by the little guy on her shoulder at will. As she wiped it, she asked, "what guest?"


    Song Yan was transferred to her aunt''s hand. After two grunts, song Yan went to sleep with her eyes closed. She patted the little guy''s back, and then she frowned.


    "I haven''t been here before, and I don''t know." After a pause, he added, "an old gentleman with a girl said he was looking for you."


    "Girl?" Song ran eased his mind and raised his feet to the direction of the front hall, "I know."


    When she stepped into the living room, her aunt came to meet her. She put away her bag and coat at the door, but she was just changing shoes. The old man in the direction of sofa stood up with his daughter, smiling and helpless.


    Song Laozi sipped a mouthful of ck tea, leisurely and quiet.


    Song ran changed her shoes and came closer to see the girl standing behind the old man with her neck curling. Suddenly she stopped and looked at the man indifferently.


    At this time, Miss yuan had long since disappeared from her fierce and aggressive manner. She pursed her mouth wrongly, acting like a domestic cat.


    She suddenly drew back her eyes, chuckled and nodded to the old man with a straight suit. "I think the old man is the master of yuan family in Shanghai. I''m d to meet you."


    Her manner is polite, but her words are not warm.


    Hearing the speech, the old man bowed down andughed, "the master can''t be called. We yuan family is a small enterprise. We can''t stand up to the table and can''tpare with the Song family."


    Seeing Mr. Yuan''s attitude of licking his face and smiling with each other, song ran looked at the girl quietly instead of answering.


    Sure enough, she was biting her lower lip, her eyes were red, as if she could not help crying.


    She raised her feet, stood by the nearest independent sofa chair, and then reached out her hand to indicate, "Mr. Yuan, you are an elder. After all, you should have the minimum etiquette. If you have any words, sit down and talk about it."


    Seeing the old man nodding and sitting down, Miss yuan also sat next to her father. Song ran curled her lips indifferently and then sat down with her.


    After sitting down, he asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Yuan came from Shanghai specially. What''s the matter?"


    When she asked, she made the old man ufortable again. She nced at Mr. Song who was sitting beside him drinking tea.


    "I..." He sighed and then shook his head. "What happened at the birthday party of a single father some time ago, in the final analysis, is that I didn''t discipline the children in ce, which hurt Miss Song''s reputation. I''m really sorry. How I think, I should bring my child to apologize to you and Mr. Song in person."


    The reason why he took him with him was that since he came in, his attitude towards his father and daughter was not clear.


    Before Song ran came back, the old man didn''t want to entertain them. He stood outside for half an hour before his aunt invited them in.


    When they arrived, they said that they wanted toe, and the old man was not salty and indifferent. "You old Mr. Yuan''s goddaughter didn''t belong to me, but song ran was the only daughter of the Song family. I grew up in the palm of my hand when I was young. The older my husband is, the more sand can''t be rubbed in his eyes. If it''s ording to my temper, I''ll let your girl eat it hard for the rest of her life Remember the lesson. "


    He did not give face at all, two words on the side of the two people''s back and forehead have ayer of cold sweat.But when Mr. Yuan wiped his sweat and wanted to speak again, he suddenly changed his words: "but now that I''m retired, I''m not in charge of the Song family''s affairs. What''s the matter, I have to wait for my daughter toe back and wait for her to judge for herself."


    Because Mr. Song said this in advance, when song ran came in, the father and daughter would be so nervous and careful.


    Song always protects the calf, and knows how to protect it properly. It not only protects her daughter''s dignity, but also protects her heart.


    After Shang Rui''s affair, he is even more reluctant to see his daughter suffer a little injustice.


    So as soon as the news came out in Shanghai, the old man sent someone to turn over the details of the yuan family that morning, but in two days, the cooperation between the younger half of their family was cut off.


    Therefore, the father and daughter will not stop to make amends, but also in his expectation.


    Song Ran has just arrived home and hasn''t had time to get to know the news. However, after listening to master yuan''s words, she does not show much emotional meaning. She sits at her right and looks at the person. "Since the old man also said that the injury has been caused, if an apology can be solved, isn''t it too light?"


    After a pause, she turned her eyes to Yuan''s daughter, who was always staring at her fingernails. "Besides, I''ve given her a chance. It''s because she doesn''t know the sky, the earth, the brain and the ignorance. No wonder someone else is."


    She also slightly raised the tone and asked each other with a smile: "Miss yuan, do you want to say it yourself?"


    Miss yuan hung her head, and her body suddenly trembled. She shook her head and nodded. Finally, she murmured in a low voice: "Miss Song, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me once..."


    Said, the tears on the bar TA TA TA down, appears to be more aggrieved than anyone.


    Song ran was amused to see her like this, but Mr. Yuan had been holding back his evil spirit. Seeing that his daughter was so dishonorable, he pped her in the face and scolded: "don''t cry, you have no right to cry!"


    Miss yuan did not cry after being pped. She just opened her eyes and looked up at her father in disbelief: "you hit me? You''ve never said a cruel word to me, but now you beat me for others... "


    Then, the scene began to be a bit difficult to clean up.


    The old man was so angry that his eyes were red.


    Song ran saw that the farce was about to end. He looked up at his father, who was still drinking tea safely, and then said, "OK."


    Sure enough, as soon as she made a sound, the two men were quiet. The old man slowly vomited out a foul breath and sat down again, while the girl beside her covered her red cheek and stood there stubbornly, without speaking.


    "I have only one request, or suggestion." She raised her eyes and looked at the girl. "Miss yuan has a lot of temperament, but her EQ is not high. I think it is necessary for the old gentleman to consider sending her out to study hard for a few years, so as to be restrained. There is a Jing''an Temple in Shanghai. I have been there for two days, and I think it can cultivate people''s mind... "


    "Are you going to send me to be a nun?"


    Almost instantly, the girl burst her hair and did not cry, so she stretched out a finger to point it over.


    Song ran still, raised his eyes to see the bright red nails, raised his hand to attract the aunt beside him, "see off the guests, I''m tired, I want to go upstairs and lie down for a while."


    The girl wanted to investigate again and was stopped by his father. "I think Miss Song''s suggestion is good."


    With a smile, he asked song Lao when the yuan family''s business would return to normal. The old man finallyughed and put down his tea cup. "As long as my daughter is relieved, it''s all right."

 Chapter 609

    This time, the trouble in Shanghai didn''t cost song ran much personal energy to deal with, because Mr. Song was out of his normal state. He was bold and cut through the mess. Soon, the trouble in Kyoto was calmed down.


    Song ran also learned what his father had done behind his back, but the old man didn''t take the initiative to ask her, and she would not go out of his way to ask. He still enjoyed his tea and read newspapers every day, as if nothing had happened.


    The only time, or listen to my mother inadvertently mentioned, only to know that the day the news was leaked out, the old man actually personally called several leading news media, lost a few temper.


    "It''s not that your father doesn''t believe that you can handle this matter well, but he loves ah Heng and ah Yan, and doesn''t want them to be the talk material for others after dinner."


    At that time, her mother patted the back of her hand, and her eyes were full of love.


    Song ran smell speech, also hook lips smile, "I know."


    After this incident, song ran also fully understood that although her father was older, his manner was no less than that of that time. The old man entrusted song''s entire management authority to her, which was not only because of trust, but also a kind of tempering and investigation.


    He is always an invisible mountain standing behind him.


    A few days after the incident subsided, song ran specially flew to Jincheng, and then transferred from Jincheng to Nancheng.


    When Lu Yao receives song Ran''s call, she is about to leave thepany for work. She and Gong Qi have an appointment to eat Japanese food in the evening. However, she does not expect that song Ran has just arrived in Nancheng and wants to ask her to have dinner with her.


    After much expediency, the two becamepanions of three.


    Song ran and Gong Qi didn''t meet each other very much before, and this miss song was a cold-blooded person. So when Lu Yao proposed to bring a friend with her, she didn''t expect that the other party would agree so readily.


    "There''s nothing special. I just invite you to dinner when I''m free." Song ran exined this and added, "I''ve heard of thisdy Gong, and I''d like to see her."


    And there Gong Qi promised more straightforward, "it''s hard for others to say, but this miss song is OK. I appreciate her very much."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yao frowned and murmured to herself, "I haven''t seen it before. How can we appreciate each other?"


    Half an hourter, the three arrived one after another and sat down in the private room. The scene was harmonious and there was no half embarrassment.


    "I heard Mr. Mu mention a few words about Miss Gong. He said that he was very happy to cooperate with you." Song ran smiles and looks at the woman in front of her. She is attracted by her natural and arrogant temperament.


    In Gong Qi''s social circle, there are not many women who can get her recognition or appreciation, but song Ran is the best. She never thinks that the social status of each other now depends on the foundation of her family. Therefore, she seldom smiles a little and then sits down after a few words of greetings.


    The reason why Lu Yao didn''t push Gong Qi''s appointment to go to song ran alone today is that Gong Qi''s transfer order to Ennd has been officially issued. She is handling the handover in the past two days, and she may go there at any time after handling the transfer.


    Before meeting, I was still a little nervous, but after meeting, I found that her worry was totally unnecessary.


    Song ran and Gong Qi are two people who are born with maic fields. Lu Yao even thinks that she is redundant here.


    "In fact, most enterprises in the UK do not have as high requirements for data management as those in China. Rtively speaking, it will be more difficult to expand the market in the early stage. However, if it is me, I will also consider the past. After all, the investment base is different and the prospect is more promising."


    "Yes." Gong Qi took a sip of sake and nodded, "I agree with you that the pressure in the entry phase is rtivelyrge, but I am still optimistic about the potential market of this area. Five or six years should be enough."


    Lu Yao just mentioned that Gong Qi was going to be transferred to a foreign country. The two people started to talk about it. You and I were very opportunistic.


    "Ah..." The woman knocked on the table, "did you not say that today is just a meal to rx and not talk about work? You two are OK. I held a market analysis meeting all day today, and you will not let me go after work. "


    When they heard Lu Yao''sint, they stopped and looked at her.


    Gong Qi held his chin in one hand, turned his mouth and then shook his head, "look, this is the woman poisoned by love..."


    Song ran, sitting directly opposite, has a gentle brow and a smile when she hears Gong Qi''s sarcasm. "It can''t be said that, after all, life is the way to move forward and make choices. I think Lu Yao has made all the right choices so far, but not everyone has her good luck."


    As she spoke, she also took a sip of sake, and the smile on her face slowly converged.


    When Lu Yao heard this, she immediately raised her eyebrows and asked Gong Qi, "why, I think you are going to choose a career and give up love on the way forward in life?"


    "Love?" Gong Qi opened his eyes and retorted with righteous words, "there is no love in my eyes, only career can make me happy, only work can give me strength."With that, he also raised his chin and assumed a haughty attitude. At the same time, he winked at Song ran, who was facing the opposite side, with a sense of justice of the alliance between career women.


    Song Ran is obviously stunned by her ttering eyes.


    Then, it was not unexpected to see the two people beside them frolicking andughing, making a mess.


    At this moment, she was somewhat embarrassed and ufortable.


    After all, she is only good at businessmunication and normalmunication, and this kind of teasing and frolicking between little sisters is not very suitable for her.


    So in order to cover up the embarrassment, she pretended to smile peacefully and drank arge ss of wine in front of her.


    During this period of time, Gong Qi has more or less heard about song ran from Lu Yao. Last time Shang Rui wanted to get Longteng shares from Gu Zheng, he identally learned about the secret marriage between Shang and song. Therefore, half of the discussions between her and Lu Yao about their views on love and career were also told to her.


    After three rounds of drinking, except Lu Yao, who was pregnant, the other two drank a lot.


    After the dinner, Gong Qi takes the lead in stopping a car to leave by the side of the road. When Lu Yao is saying that he wants to send song ran back to his hotel, a ck car has already stopped in front of him.


    Song ran opened the back door and invited people to get on the bus. "I''ll take you back first."


    Lu Yao thought about it for a while, but still didn''t refuse. Before getting on the bus, she casually plucked her broken hair, which was blown by the wind. "I''m sorry I didn''t treat you alone today. I hope it doesn''t make you feel ufortable."


    "No Song ran stands by the door of the car, and her eyes suddenly get a little deeper. "Originally, I didn''te here specially. I just went by the way. I didn''t attend the wedding ceremony between you and Mr. Shao. I also want to say congrattions to you personally."


    Then she pursed her lips and said, "Congrattions, Mrs. Shao."


    Lu Yao smell speech, eyebrows and eyes curved, eyes are full of smile, "thank you."


    Then they got on the bus one after another, and when Lu Yao arrived at Shao house, Gong Qizhao''s taxi also arrived at the downstairs of themunity.


    The woman specially asked the driver master to park the car far away. She quietly found a dark path to the direction of the unit building. As a result, she saw the ck car parked downstairs and the man''s bright face in thepartment with lights on.


    She frowned. When she hesitated, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. After connecting, she heard a helpless and distressed voice: "Mommy, when will youe back? Uncle Gu Zheng has been waiting for you downstairs all night. "


    At this time, the little guy lying on the windowsill sofa was lifting a corner of the curtain, craned his neck and looked down, "otherwise, you''d better meet uncle Gu Zheng, I think he''s very poor."

 Chapter 610

    Cut off and small meow''s call, Gong Qi contemtes for a while, still walked to the window, raised his hand to knock twice.


    The man in the driver''s seat was too tired to wait. He just closed his eyes. After hearing the sound, he suddenly felt excited. He turned to see the woman standing by the window and opened the door to get down.


    "Off work?"


    As always, he was smiling brightly, with one hand on the door, leaning against his body, and speaking in a mocking tone.


    At this time, the only one who betrayed him was the red blood thread full of eyes, which was like a spider''s web.


    Gong Qi raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he quickly took back his eyes. The bag in his hand changed from his left hand to his right hand, and then asked him, "what''s the matter? Have you been idle at work recently? Stop me when I get off work every day. "


    "No Gu Zheng denied that, the corners of his mouth raised up, "I can''t leave everything in thepany. I don''t believe you can check the post at any time."


    The ambiguous use of the word "chagang" can easily smell out different meanings in the sensitive period of their rtionship.


    "Well, I don''t care how you are." Without waiting for the man to go on, Gong Qi raised his hand to interrupt and said in a sharp tone, "the investigation letter from Britain hase down today. I will leave in the next two days. If you are too busy, this kind of time wasting and boring behavior will not be enough for you to y in a few days."


    Her words were cold, her air was dull, and she even showed a little impatience.


    And the smile of the man''s rigid in the corner of his mouth finally dissipated, reced by the sudden emergence of a few helpless and forbearance of loss.


    "Well..."


    For this result, after several days of repeated thinking in the long wait, he had already had psychological preparation, so he only nodded heavily after a short silence, and finally pped his hands on his side, "no ident, not at all."


    "That''s fine." The woman''s response came very quickly. After that, she also lightly nodded her head twice. Then she quickly turned around and raised her feet toward the direction of the corridor. "You know the ending is good."


    I thought the efficiency of thismunication was gratifying, but I didn''t expect the man to catch up with her and stop her walking to the elevator.


    At the moment of looking at the woman''s back leaving, he still chased after her, propped up the wall with one hand, looked down, looked at her eyes, and then felt flustered.


    Finally, she frowned and looked down in her ear and sniffed, "did you drink?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gong Qi eyebrow micro Cu, originally wanted to be angry, but thought that he was going to leave these two days, or endure.


    "Nothing." The man immediately stood upright, hooked lips and a gentle smile, "I''m afraid that what you said is drunken words. If you wake up the next day, you will regret again. So these words may as well wait for you to wake up tomorrow, and we will have a good talk."


    After he finished, he didn''t mean to disturb him any more. He took a step backward, then he raised his feet and stepped over to the side to wipe his shoulders with the woman.


    "Forget it, Gu Zheng." This time, however, she started to block the footsteps of the visitors. After a half second pause, she decided firmly: "I am very sober and will not regret it. My choice will not change either tomorrow or next year. What happened that day was just an ident. Just forget it... "


    Hearing this, the man stopped his steps, but never looked back.


    When she had finished, she heard clear footfalls moving away. Finally, the elevator door opened and closed, and the car whistle outside the corridor suddenly sounded from nowhere.


    The man heard his heartbreak in these messy voices.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and a sense of frustration that he was at a loss as he was about to diepletely enveloped him. As his fists gradually tightened, he also slowly drew up the corners of his lips.


    The smile at the moment is a deep scorn and disdain for the past 30 years.


    "Forget it, Gu Zheng. You don''t deserve her."


    Before he lifted his feet and left, he warned himself again.


    Gong Qi goes upstairs and opens the door to see Xiaomiao holding a doll and standing by the door helplessly.


    When she saw mummye in, her eyes lit up in an instant. She threw herself on her body. Her soft and cute face rubbed and rubbed, and she called out "mummy."


    Gong Qi picked up the little guy with both hands, held it in his arms and changed his shoes. He broke it down with a smile: "don''t be coquettish. What do you want to tell me?"


    "No Hearing this, Xiaomao bowed her head and yed with her fingers, "I am I saw you talking to Uncle Gu Zheng. "


    "Well." After changing the shoes, she carried people to the living room. Finally, they sat down on the sofa. Then she reached out to follow the little guy''s soft braid and exined, "mommy has no hatred with Uncle Gu Zheng. Even if we leave here, as long as Uncle Gu Zheng is willing, we can still be good friends."


    "What kind of good friends?" Xiaomao curled up on her knees and leaned on Gong Qi. She looked up at the chandelier on her head. "Can uncle Gu Zheng be Xiaomao''s father?"


    "Daddy..."sh in the eyes of a few surprised women suddenly stopped the action on the hand, "why does he want to be the father of xiaomeow?"


    "No more." The little guy''s big eyes suddenly bent, and he gave his mother a shy look. "When Uncle Gu Zheng picked up Xiaomiao from school, he told the teacher it was my father. Later, all the students said that my father was so handsome. I felt very happy..."


    At this point, she suddenly realized that it was not right. After being stunned, she immediately shook her head and changed her voice: "no, mummy, I can''t do without daddy, but I can''t do without Mommy."


    Xiao Miao''s words let Gong Qi, who has always been firm-minded, feel a sense of rxation. Since she decided to move to Britain, she has never seriously asked the little guy''s opinions.


    "Well." Thinking of this, she suddenly coughed a little unnaturally, "kitty, don''t you want to go?"


    "No, not at all."


    Caught off guard, the little guy was a little flustered. His fingers were agitated and he shook his head against his will. "I really want to go. Aunt Yao Yao said that there are a lot of beautiful scenery and lovely children there..."


    After a while, the little guy listed all kinds of reasons why she wanted to go to Ennd, which seemed very serious and sincere.


    However, the children''s poor lies fall in the eyes of Gong Qi, who is the most observant of people''s minds. It is effortless to see through nature.


    Xiaomiao wants Gong Qi to stay, but the reason she doesn''t want to stay is because she has to amodate her own will.


    She tries to be smart and sensible, and tries not to be a drag on Gong Qi, so mummy can stay because she can''t let uncle Gu Zheng go, but not because she doesn''t want to leave.


    "OK, Mommy, I know. Just like it." Gong Qi knows everything, but also did not expose, she drooped her eyes and gently smile, and touched the top of the little guy''s head, "it''ste, go to bed quickly."


    Looking at the little guy walking away, her bright eyes gradually became dark. After a long silence, she suddenly got up, went to the balcony and opened the curtain.


    The neon night scenees into view, she stares at it and says nothing.

 Chapter 611

    After a period of frustrations, the audit departments finally finished the data checking of song''s and Fengrui''s, and the final results released to the public were consistent with song Ran''s expectation. Every fund flowing by the Song family was clean.


    After the storm, she began to work on the industrial recovery in theter stage. Although most of the losses caused by the previous turbulence were irretrievable, she still firmly believed that the real driving force for the survival and development of an enterprise is always open source rather than cutting expenditure.


    Therefore, in the early stage of business recovery, her working hours began to be extended infinitely, and the time she could stay in Song''s house was very few.


    At the end of the day, she seldom went home a little earlier and wanted to see her two children.


    As soon as she stepped into the house, the mother of song couldn''t help but tell the servant who took care of the children to hold the two little guys down. "Come on, hold it down and y for a while, and you''ll go to bedter."


    After a while, an old aunt and a slightly younger girl came down with two little guys. Song ran reached for one of them, and the other was sent to his mother''s arms.


    "They look alike." Song ran pondered over the little guy. She didn''t see for a while. She couldn''t tell who was who.


    "Where is it like?" Hearing this, song''s mother frowned discontentedly, "ah Heng is big double eyelid, ah Yan is inner double. Are you such a mother? Thepany is so busy that you can''t see your children for a week. Do you know that it''s the fastest growing time for children... "


    Song''s mother seized the opportunity to ramble. Song ran, as if she hadn''t heard of it, was shaking the soft chin of the little guy in her arms with a smile, "are you ah Heng? Such beautiful eyelids. "


    "Yes, the youngdy''s eyes are so beautiful that she has a mind."


    The girl standing next to her in her early twenties, with a thick braid, looks very clean and refreshing.


    Song ran smelled the speech and looked up, "are you new? I haven''t seen it before. "


    The nannies or aunts who have been nursed by the Song family all know when to talk and when not to talk. This kind of hasty conversation between Madame and miss always makes people pay attention.


    "This is the niece of sister-inw Li''s family. When she asks for leave, she is asked to rece her for two days. She has been here before and agreed by the olddy."


    Song Mother smell speech, also do not care much nodded, "I have impression."


    After listening to the exnation, song ran did not pursue the issue too much. Soon, he was attracted by the long yawn of the little guy in his arms.


    "Sleepy?" She frowned and looked at her mother with some uncertainty. "Is it time to go to bed?"


    "It''s OK. You can hold it a little longer."


    Song Mu Chao''s little guy nodded his chin, then turned his head and told his aunt, "go and prepare milk for young master and youngdy to drink. You can go and have a rest first."


    Aunt smell speech nodded to leave to the kitchen, standing next to the girl is diligent and considerate, "or give it to me, miss did not feed the child, if choking milk is not good."


    "It''s OK. I have it." Song''s mother raised her hand and waved, "Xiao ran was raised by me. Don''t worry about it. Go back to sleep first."


    Seeing the old man''s resolute attitude, the little girl began to show some signs of improvement.


    After a long standoff, the aunt who just went to make milk powder also came back, weighing two good bottles in her hand, and handed them to thedy and the youngdy respectively.


    Seeing the old man waving, she was distracted and nodded away. Before leaving, she pulled the sleeve of the girl beside her and said, "go back to rest. You don''t need you here."


    The girl was wriggling and wriggling, and finally she was dragged away by her aunt.


    Seeing this, song ran shook her head andughed. While learning from her mother''s behavior, she judged: "there is no shortage of aunts in the family. If Mrs. Li asks for leave, she can go there. Why let her family take the ce of her."


    The little guy banged on his pacifier. Although he was very sleepy, he still sucked instinctively, which made song Ran''s eyebrows curl up, which made him feel magical and funny.


    "Come on, hold her head up a little bit and stop choking." Song''s mother corrected song Ran''s feeding posture, frowned and thought for a moment, and responded to her topic: "I''ve seen that girl before. I''m a bit impressed. She knows the rules..."


    Miss song, who is vigorous and vigorous in her work, is very strange and stiff in taking care of her children. When her mother asked her to hold up the head of the child, she directly grabbed the cor of the back neck of the little guy, hoping to lift the person directly.


    When song''s mother saw it, she immediately changed her face and put out her hand to stop her. "How can you be like this? A child''s trachea is weak. You want to strangle my granddaughter..."


    Said that in a hurry that was pulled up the cor back, at the same time, the heart has begun to regret not to let the aunt go, "OK, you take care of the students, stay well, don''t bother."


    Song ran, who is often frustrated in taking care of her children, is very embarrassed to learn from her mother''s appearance, and gently arranges the clothes for the child. Fortunately, the little guy finally gives face and doesn''t cry in front of him."Is that so?" She watched her mother''s face quietly, like a child waiting for her parents'' praise to make up for her mistake.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Song''s mother shakes her head and smiles. Although song Ran''s skill in taking care of her children is not very good, the picture in front of her makes her feel inexplicably warm.


    Since the birth of two children, the old people always feel that their daughter is also quietly changing, she has be more fireworks, be more like an ordinary person.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the old man who was paying attention to song Ran''s movements suddenly frowned, "Hey, don''t move..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman''s action is sluggish, see mother reach out toe over, pluck the cor of the back neck of the little guy, point to the position of the hair tail line again, ask: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Seeing the t tangent line at the end of her hair, the woman''s eyes instantly gathered deep eyes. After thinking for a moment, she regained her calm and put her cor back in order again. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Leave it to me. Don''t make any noise."


    The old man''s eyes are full of doubts and uneasiness, but song Ran''s calmness and self-reliance made her recover a little calm. After a moment, she reluctantly nodded her head, "OK, I know."


    Song ran took an extra day at home than she had nned. On the third day, before breakfast, she opened the door of the baby room on the second floor.


    The girl who was taking care of the little guy getting up in the room was startled and excited when she heard the door pushing. She turned her head and saw that it was the youngdy who came in. She also had a soft smile on her face. "Miss, I''vee to see the baby so early."


    "Well." Song ran kept still, pretending that he didn''t see the other party''s action that he just put his mobile phone under the bed in a hurry. He raised his feet and took two steps forward. He said with a smile, "I''ll go to thepany and see them. I''ll dress them. You can go downstairs and make milk powder."


    The little girl obviously hesitated. Her eyes turned, but her body didn''t mean to leave. She said with a smile, "Sister Zhang will prepare the milk powder. The baby is weak now. She needs to be careful when she is dressed. I''lle."


    "Sister Zhang is out." Facing each other''s stalemate, song Ran''s face broke down in an instant. He only nced up and down with his nting eyes, and the other party shivered with a guilty conscience.


    When she saw this, she suddenly changed her face and gently smile: "don''t worry. I''ll give it to me."


    "Yes, I see, miss." Seeing that she couldn''t go on, the girl had to bite her lip, nod her head and go downstairs.

 Chapter 612

    The girl went upstairs after washing the milk powder, and pushed the door of the baby room in a hurry. Before she called out "Miss", she was already frozen there.


    The pink face turned white almost in an instant.


    Song ran held her arms in her hands and half reclined in front of her crib. She nced at the past, and then with a shallow hook of lips, she indicated to several men who had been waiting by the door, "bring her to my study."


    With that, she took the lead to raise her feet and step out, and when she got around her arms, the mobile phone in her hand was also seen by the frightened girl.


    "Little Miss..."


    The girl nervously pinches her clothes and swallows, trying to recover something. But song Ran is obviously not interested in listening to her, so she steps out of the room and goes to the direction of the study downstairs.


    Just around the living room, heard behind a burst of noise, someone drank: "catch her, don''t let people run!"


    Song ran didn''t change her face, and she didn''t stop at all. After entering the study and sitting on the sofa for a while, she saw the girl with messy hairing in by two men''s arms.


    She saw people drooping their eyelids and trembling all over. She couldn''t help but to hook the corners of her lips, and then the light under her eyes quickly became fierce and terrible.


    "Come here." After a little deep breath, she raised her chin and motioned to the empty seat on the opposite sofa, "sit down."


    Hearing this order, the two men standing next to each other loosened their hands, and then stepped back to the door. The door of the room was blocked tightly by two strong figures.


    The girl nced back and looked at one of the men. She was so scared that she was still dragging her feet and slowly moved to the sofa.


    "Miss, I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    Although she was scared to the extreme, when she looked at Song ran, she still chose to act silly and nervously pushed her messy hair aside, revealing a pair of clear eyes.


    Song ran was wearing a light gray suit with loose British style, legs folded back and forth, raised an arm, supported his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, his index finger against his temple, and stared at his eyes indifferently.


    In a short time, the girl began to be on pins and needles, and her mood under her eyes becameplicated. She secretly looked at it, but did not dare to see it.


    Song ran see so, just from the side pocket out of the mobile phone, along the front of the coffee table throw out, "unlock the lock."


    When the girl saw the mobile phone, her eyes shed quickly. Then she picked it up and held it tightly in front of her chest with both hands. She pinched and said, "Miss, this mobile phone is mine. Although you are a miss, I''m afraid you have no right to check my personal information."


    Without saying a word, the rhythm of her body''s ups and downs began to increase, holding the mobile phone knuckles suffused with cold pale.


    Song ran smell speech, some micro side head, "you untie, or I let people cut off your fingers, one by one to try."


    She would say such bloody words, because the other party has touched her bottom line, at the moment, her heart is not as calm as the surface.


    What''s more, the harvest effect is obvious, avoiding wasting more words and physical strength. The voice just fell, the girl a shiver after a while, trembling to untie the mobile phone, and carefully pushed to her in front.


    When he reached for it, he got up and paced to the French window. He half leaned on the desk and flipped through thetest photos in the album. His calm face became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The girl was sweating all over her body. Suddenly, she knelt on the floor with a thump. She knocked her head several times and her head thumped.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. I just want to see the baby cute and like it very much. I want to take two photos as a souvenir. I have no other thoughts. I really don''t have..."


    As she exined in tears, she hit her head on the floor several times, until her forehead was flushed, but she didn''t mean to stop.


    Song Ran is expressionless, and finally draws the picture to the first one, which is a close-up of the back of the child''s brain. The most striking point is the straight line at the tail of his hair.


    "Get up." She took back her mobile phone and put it on the desk behind her and told her coldly.


    The sound of crying and pounding on the floor suddenly stopped. The girl was stiff and stiff. She looked up. Then she got up and stood aside with her head bowed. She cowered for a long time before she came near.


    But did not want to, just walked to the distance song ran an arm or so position, the woman''s palm was caught off guard, hit her a burst of gold stars.


    Song ran finished, numb fingers curled up into a ball, extremely indifferent geology asked: "who let youe?"


    "No, no, I..."


    The girl covered one side of her cheek, and before she finished her words, there was a crackling sound in her ear, and then there were five distinct fingerprints on the other side of her face.


    "I ask you again, who sent you here?"


    "No..."


    "Pa!"


    When the third p fell down, the girl had no strength. She felt that her brain began tock oxygen and almost fainted. She quickly hugged her head and said, "I said, I said..."Song ran looks calm and indifferent. She looks at the girl with trembling hands and picks up the mobile phone on her desk. After a while, she opens a number in her address book and hands it back to her.


    "It''s this man..."


    The woman took a look at her cold eyes, took a picture of her mobile phone from her pocket, and then asked, "what else can you tell me?"


    The girl pursed her lips, and there was a faint smell of blood between her lips and teeth. She hung her head and pondered for a while. Finally, there was a sh of light in her mind. "Last night, he asked me to take some pictures of the children for him. I heard that the person seemed to be in the Yuanbei airport of Kyoto. Maybe he has left now."


    "What else?"


    "No, I don''t know anything else." Hearing the displeasure in Song Ran''s voice, she was half lying on the floor in a panic, and her tears were rolling all over the ground. "I just charged him 100000 yuan and told me to cut a bunch of children''s hair for him, but the money was transferred online, and the hair was also brought by taxi drivers. I never met that man, and I don''t know what he looks like..."


    The little girl was afraid that song ran would not believe her. She said a lot of things with tears. She stopped suddenly when there was a strong door closing sound in her ear. She peered through her broken hair and found that the figure standing in front of her had long disappeared.


    Song ran went out of the study and handed the rest of the mess to his father. When he passed the living room, he nced at the old man who was reading the newspaper on the sofa. "I''ll go out and I''ll leave it to you."


    When she lifted her feet to the door of the hospital, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and sent out the photos she had just taken.


    Before getting on the bus, she received a phone call back from Mu Ming. While opening the door, she told: "help me check this person. I''ll go to your ce now."

 Chapter 613

    He Mu Ming came out of the local police station, and song ran kept on calling Shan Rao.


    "Check to see if there are any suspicious people around you these days."


    When the phone was connected, the smile of the man''s mouth just floated. Before he could say the words of greetings, he was caught off guard by the indifference of the woman.


    Realizing that the situation was not right, he quickly changed his face, walked from the window to his desk, pulled up his chair and sat down, "what do you mean?"


    "Someone cut ah Heng''s hair." Song ran drove straight to the airport. On the way, she switched the call to Bluetooth. She stepped on the elerator and exined, "I suspect that Mrs. Smith has made another move to prove that you are not rted to the child by blood. Now I''m not sure whether her starting point is you or shangrui."


    The deeper the man frowned, the pen he had picked up to write and draw in his hand suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly became ugly, "when did it happen?"


    "I''ve been checked. I''m on the Shanghai nest night." Song ran drove faster and faster. At thest few seconds of the green light, he rushed across the intersection in front of him. Then he took a breath of relief and said, "I''ming right now. I''ll be flying in half an hour."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    After hearing this, Shan Rao is ready to dial the internal line to ask Yan Hao to postpone today''s work meeting, but the woman quickly vetoed it and asked him, "how many private hospitals are there near Jinli Hotel on Beiyuan Road in Shanghai? Do you have contacts and more important things for you to do. "


    Before cutting off the phone, she ordered some things, and then said, "I have sent the specific information to your assistant. If their starting point is you, I hope you can stop this matter."


    Men''s eyes be deep, a moment does not hesitate to get up to go out, "rest assured."


    When the ne arrived in Shanghai, song ran just got out of the airport when he received a phone call from Shan Rao.


    The man timed the time to report the situation, "yes, Yan Hao is waiting for you outside. He will directly send you to the hospital."


    The woman''s steps were in a hurry, and her whole body was cold. After hearing this, she was still notx. She frowned and asked, "has the matter been solved?"


    The man on the other end of the phone tilted up the corner of his lip and held up on the cold wall with one hand, "how dare I not handle the matter exined by Miss Song?"


    About 20 minutester, on the third floor of theboratory department of a private hospital near Jinli Hotel, a woman in a white chest wrapped dress, a ck shawl suit, and wide Sunsses walked firmly into one of the offices with a leather bag in her hand.


    Behind her was a tall and thin man in a suit. She bowed his back solemnly. Her thin cheek protruded high cheekbones on both sides. After the woman entered the door, she suddenly heard the crisp sound of the bag falling on the desk.


    Mrs. Smith took off her sses in a haughty and indifferent manner, and looked up and down the old doctor whose hair was gray and who had just been raised by the noise.


    "Are you Dr. hao?"


    She held her sunsses in mid air with one arm in one hand and the other palm up.


    Hearing this, the doctor also took off his presbyopia sses, crossed his hands on the table top, and nodded with a smile: "it''s me. Thisdy is looking for me. Is sheing to see a doctor or something else?"


    After that, he looked over her and saw the man behind her. He seemed to suddenly think of something. He said, "isn''t this the gentleman who came to do gic testing two days ago? In the afternoon, the assistant had already called to inform the test results. Did you not receive it or did you have any questions? "


    After a pause, he turned his eyes around and fell on the gloomy woman. "This is your wife?"


    The tall man''s legs trembled with surprise, and repeatedly waved his hands to deny, "no, it''s not..."


    Mrs. Smith''s eyes were cold. She dropped one of her hands and tapped the table twice. "I have questions. The test report says that they are not rted by blood. I want to confirm the results."


    The old doctor heard the speech, and slowly "Oh", and then put on his presbyopia sses again, and began to search in front of a pile of test data: "what''s the name of the tester? I''ll get you a report. "


    "Shangrui." The tall man wiped the sweat on his forehead and responded first.


    "Still Rui... "


    The old doctor lengthened the ending. After a long time, he took out a portion from the bottom and habitually patted the dust that did not exist on it. "Well, it''s here."


    Before turning it over, she was pulled out by the woman in front of her. After opening, her eyes went from top to bottom, and finally fixed on the bottom detection results.


    "Based on the existing data and DNA analysis results, the biological father daughter rtionship between the two subjects was excluded."


    Seeing this, the old doctor pushed up his reading sses and pointed to the bottom row of small characters, "look, the test results will not be wrong."


    When Mrs. Smith heard the speech, her eyes shed with fire. She snapped the information in her hand and fell back on the table again. The corner of her mouth quickly picked up a light smile. "OK, song ran, I really underestimated you."The two children really have nothing to do with shangrui. This unexpected conclusion shocked Mrs. Smith and changed her outlook on Song ran again.


    With a sarcastic smile, she lifted her foot out of the door of the office. The doctor sat in the office chair and raised her hand to raise the document that had been left aside. "Oh, do you report it no longer?"


    Behind her, the tall man rushed to catch up with her. After stopping, she put on her sunsses again, and soon recovered her fierce and arrogant air.


    "Ma''am, would you like to try Shan''s side again? Even if children can''t prove that they are still general, it doesn''t mean they must be... "


    "Forget it." The woman who raised her feet and stepped into the elevator impatiently interrupted, "Shan Rao, be careful when using people. He''s not so good to start with, and..."


    Suddenly, what do you think of in Song Lingguang''s home


    "Absolutely not." The man bowed, very careful but firm, "after the test results came out, I still talked to her on the phone. When the hair was also video, I watched her cut it and put it in the sealed box and put it on the seal."


    The man vowed, just after the exnation, the elevator went down to the first floor, and the door in front of him slowly opened.


    Mrs. Smith''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her slightly raised steps suddenly stopped. After seeing the men and women standing outside the door, a few surprise and shock shed through her eyes.


    However, all her emotions were restrained and covered up at the first time. When she stepped out of the elevator, she also slightly raised her red lips. She took off her sunsses and showed a shallow smile. "You two, what a coincidence."


    "Oh, Miss Yan, clever, clever." Standing outside the door, Shan Rao takes song Ran''s hand as soon as possible. The touch of ten fingers makes the woman resist subconsciously, but the subtle struggle is easily pressed by the man.


    It seems that Mrs. Smith''s eyelids droop slightly and stares at their sped hands. Song ran doesn''t struggle any more. Instead, she retracts her knuckles, and her curled up belly of her fingers tightly sps the back of the man''s hand.


    "It should be Mrs. Smith." She quietly raised the corners of her lips and looked up and down again, "does Madamee here to see a doctor?"


    "You don''t have to pretend." The woman''s face broke down in an instant. She buried her head and put the sunsses into her bag. Then she raised her haughty chin. "There is no such a coincidence in the world. What are you and I here for? We all know each other well."


    Mrs. Smith, with a cold look, looked at the less emotional woman in front of her, and then sniffed, "do you think so, Miss Song?"


    "Mrs. Smith is so concerned about other people''s family affairs that, frankly, I really don''t understand what you want to do." Song ran was still, and looked at it for a long time, "don''t know if madam would like to talk to me?"

 Chapter 614

    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the confrontation. The two women''s gas fields collided and rubbed with each other, as if to detonate the scene at any time.


    Finally, it is Mrs. Smith whoughs and droops her eyelids. Then she sets her eyes on Shan Rao''s body next to her. With a hint of sarcasm, she asks, "didn''t you tell Miss Song? She doesn''t know, you don''t know? "


    "Yan Yan." Man''s eyes almost in an instant gathered fire, his eyebrows locked, coldly scolded a: "you shut up."


    This kind of detachment from the basic rational response to let song ran vaguely aware of something, but she did not investigate, just quietly increased the strength of the hand, the man''s impulse was suppressed.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Smith suddenly raised her head andughed wildly.


    She looked at Shan Rao and song ran. "Miss Song, it can be said that my interest in the Song family is only idental. It happens that a great opportunity hase to my eyes. Is there any reason why I should not grasp it? But for me, the real purpose is not you, but... "


    Her eyes turned slightly, and finally fell back on Shan Rao again, spitting out thest word: "you."


    The man who regained his sanity scoffed and nodded. He was not surprised by her words: "if you want to enter the domestic market, the Song family is just a stepping stone for your rapid capital flow."


    "That''s right." Mrs. Smith didn''t hide anything. Her eyes were full of contempt. She said frankly, "my goal is Shanghai. You can wait for a moment. I will not only take away all the hard work you have made in Ennd, but also destroy all the painstaking efforts of Shan Yuan, so that you can know what will happen if you offend a cruel woman! "


    She said, her eyes suddenly trembled, the inner viciousness and arrogance go hand in hand, almost instantly devouring her.


    She was not only cruel but almost irrational.


    Song ran stands on one side, only feels that the hand that is held is suddenly loose. Then, the man quietly pulls the hand away, because the palm overflows with sweat for no reason.


    He curled up his fingers as if unconscious.


    But Mrs. Smith seems to be able to get infinite pleasure in the process of infuriating men. The smile on her face slowly bes ferocious. After two chuckles, she suddenly converges and nods to song ran.


    "I know that Miss Song is not in love with him. I can tell you the truth. I want to prove that the father of those two children is someone else. The main purpose is to target the single young master who ims to be his own identity. As for the Song family, it''s just a chess piece to me, so it''s not me who should me you for causing harm to you, but the man around you. "


    After a little pause, she pretended to befortable and lowered her head to brush the dust that does not exist on the clothes and put out a breath of turbid gas, "who let him hide the evil intention and want to show the outside world that there is no rtionship between him and you? Miss song is also a smart person. She knows that business needs to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. You can consider cooperating with me. If we win the investment market in Shanghai, we will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    She said a lot, among them, those who wanted to win over Song ran didn''t have much sincerity, but she knew that such words could best hit Shan Rao''s heart, so she raised her feet and stepped out. As she rubbed with song ran, she deliberately stopped to smile.


    "Cooperate with me, take the foundation of the single family, I can give you all. What I want is not money, but the blood and tears of the single family."


    With that, he looked up andughed and continued to stride forward.


    "Yan Yan." After stepping out of the two steps, the man''s deep eyes suddenly trembled, and then turned to face the woman''s back, "do you know why Shan Yuan doesn''t love you?"


    Sure enough, this is not a light or heavy question can make a woman''s crazyughter suddenly stop, her feet also stopped, suddenly turned around, the bottom of her eyes was actually suffused with scarlet blood.


    Every muscle on her face was shaking, but she was still trying to keep her breath peaceful. "He doesn''t love me? He didn''t love me. If you hadn''t taken that woman home, I would have been married to him, married! "


    "He doesn''t love you." In the face of Mrs. Smith deliberately pretended to be calm, the man''s eyes shed cold light, "he has never loved you, even if there is no Shi ran, you can not be together. Because you are selfish and sick, because there is a devil in your heart. My brother will not like you like this... "


    "Shut up The man didn''t finish his words, the other side waspletely crazy, and threw the bag in his hand and hit him at the foot.


    Mrs. Smith''s eyes were glistening, but she never let her tears fall. After a long time of pain, she suddenly drew up her red lips and began tough. "Do you know why Shan Yuan died?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, she staggered and was held by the man next to her, "because of you."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand again and pushed the man who held him aside. She bumped two steps to the side and held the wall. "Do you know why the single family went bankrupt soon? Or because of you


    She said these words reluctantly, as if she had been drained of all her strength. She slowly supported the wall, turned around, and walked towards the corridor gate."Madam..." The tall man picked up the bag on the ground in a hurry, then chased out again, "madam, please slow down."


    Until he got to the Avenue outside the hospital, the man caught up with him. He held the woman''s arm and bowed carefully and cautiously, "madam, be careful. There is a car."


    When Mrs. Smith heard the speech, her steps suddenly stopped. After a short silence, she was caught off guard and turned around. She raised her hand and pped the man hard. Her voice was clear and loud.


    The beaten man lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to speak.


    "Useless things!" Her eyes are full of bloody breath, reaching out to grab her bag back, "you can''t do this little thing well. You''ve been here for two years. Didn''t you say that there must be no problem with the Song family? People havee to the hospital. That''s what you said. No problem? "


    She scolded, and then walked forward, the man carefully followed behind, and she kept a close distance, all the way to the parking lot, in the car, or was a kick down, "get out of here!"


    On the other side, song ran and Shan Rao also got on the train soon after.


    Along the way, the men are very silent.


    A man who usually talks andughs is more serious than a man who is so indifferent as song ran.


    Song ran, in his conversation with Mrs. Smith not long ago, found out what the personal enmity Shan Rao had said before.


    She has always been reticent, and at this time she will not ask any more questions.


    However, outsiders thought that the first young master of the single family had gone abroad for further study, and suddenly learned that he had passed away, which still shocked song ran somewhat.


    As she had guessed at first, there were many hidden and heavy stories about the man next to her, so song ran could not tell which one was the real one, the one who wasughing and cursing, and the one who was silent and gloomy now.


    But just then, she suddenly made a decision.


    "I have considered the cooperation you mentioned earlier." She paused, but the mood in her eyes was still cold, and there was something unnatural in her indifference. "I promise that the two parties can unite and integrate and share resources without touching the fundamental interests."


    All along the way, the silent man''s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing this, turned his head and looked at the side face of the woman next to him. But soon, the light went out again. He gently took a look, lowered his eyes and shook his head, "or not."


    Yan Yan is a madman.


    Since the death of Shan Yuan, her mental state is extremely unstable.


    Shan Rao is also in today''s conflict just suddenly sober up, the other side is right, is he implicated song ran.


    But don''t want to, the woman is also a stubborn temper, at this time waiting for the bus to stop in front of the hotel door, she pushed the door down, lengbu Ding dropped a sentence: "it''s settled, I have a way to deal with that woman."

 Chapter 615

    Shan Rao and song ran left early, and Yan Hao was entrusted with the rehabilitation work of the hospital.


    That night, Shan Rao worked overtime in thepany. When Yan Hao came back from buying a meal and pushed the lunch box in front of him, the smile on his face was a bit strange.


    "Young master, there is something..."


    He rubbed the palms of his hands and carefully observed his young master''s face.


    Shan Rao smell speech, take advantage of theputer keyboard clearance to look up, then hook lip joke, "how, by the legal affairs new girl to harassment?"


    "No, young master..." In the face of ridicule, Yan Hao didn''t argue for himself as before. He thought for a while, then cautiously turned back and closed the door of the office.


    Standing by the door, he also looked at the desk with a heavy face, showing some hesitation.


    Aware of the atmosphere is not right, Shan Rao also converged on the smile on the face, after closing theputer, looked up at the past, "what''s the matter? Say


    Yan Hao coughed twice, and then walked to the table. "About Miss Song, you asked me to go to the hospital and tell the doctor about the follow-up confidentiality work, but the doctor said, he said..."


    "What did he say?" The first time I saw a big man so faltering, Shan Rao almost exhausted all his patience, "say it


    "The doctor said that there was no problem with the test report, and the test results proved that Miss Song''s child had no blood rtionship with yuntengshang, that is to say..."


    As he said this, he took out the appraisal report from his arms, spread it out and pushed it to the man, "that is to say, the father of the child is another person."


    With the naked eye, you can see his gloomy face.


    Shan Rao stretched out his hand, picked up the document, and directly turned it to the final identification result. His emotions wereplicated and could not be exined for a moment.


    Finally, he put the document down again, in a light and quiet voice, "it''s not surprising that the child is a surrogate, and it''s not surprising that the father has someone else."


    "So it is. In this way, Miss Song might have wanted to divorce Mr. Shang for a long time, so she didn''t want to leave his descendants, but... " Yan Hao should nod with him, and then stopped again, "but miss song is always cautious in doing things. Who is the father of this child? Don''t you wonder?"


    "Curious about what?" When the man heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and showed disdain on his face. "No matter who the child is, it can''t change my feelings for her. Is the child shangrui or other men''s? Is this different for me?"


    "Tell me, is there a difference?" He pulled out the high tone again and repeated a sentence. To Yan Hao''s ears, he always felt a little sad in his words.


    It doesn''t make any difference, but I don''t know why. The more you go on, the more intense the fire is gathering in the man''s eyes. He picks up the document and smashes it at the other party''s feet. "Why did I falter and haw for a long time, then you told me these useless things?"


    "No, young master..." Yan Hao was so frustrated that he put his hand forward and tried tofort his young master. "I mean, we can find out who the father of the child is. If we know ourselves and the enemy, we can be invincible, right? In case the other party loves Miss Song, we can also have a foreknowledge of ourpetitors. "


    "All right, shut up." Shan Rao raised his hand and showed his impatience. "Shi ran said that the best way to get a woman is to be sincere. Otherwise, how can the wood of Shan Yuan ovee difficulties? You don''t have a first love. I don''t listen to you. Get out of here... "


    When he finished, the raised hand pointed to the door, "go away, don''t give me bad ideas, I won''t investigate my woman secretly."


    The man''s voice was firm. Yan Hao sneered at him and muttered in disdain: "I haven''t pulled my hand, how can I be your woman..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shan Rao didn''t hear what he was saying, but instinctively realized that it must not be a good word. As soon as he patted the table, he wanted to have an attack. The mobile phone on one side rang.


    Looking down at one eye, the whole body entangled fire was instantly extinguished, and then the whole person became soft. Before picking up, he also took care of himself to clear his throat twice, "well, Miss Song, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Hao curled his mouth and felt sorry and helpless for his young master''s degeneration. Then he shook his head and left under the other party''s wave.


    "Report?" After listening to the words of the opposite woman, he can''t help but look up at the identification report just thrown to the ground by his own hands, "where are you?"


    In the gap between the other party''s response, he has pushed aside the chair, picked up his coat, held it in his hand, picked up the papers on the ground, and lifted his feet out of the door.


    -


    the airport lobby in 20 minutes.


    After entering the gate, the man trotted all the way, half panting and stopping in front of the woman.


    Song ran some slightly surprised, reached out to take the document he handed over, "you can send someone to send it, there is no need to personally run."


    The man''s forehead is permeated with fine sweat, and he tries to calm his breath. After that, he hooks his lips and smiles, "I will do something for Miss Song personally."He said, but also can not help frowning, "not all the hotel reservation, why not rest one night, tomorrow morning again?"


    "No more." The woman buried her head and stuffed the document into her bag. "I have something to deal with when I go back."


    At this time, the radio in the airport hall began to broadcast the boarding information from Shanghai to Kyoto. Before Song ran went to the boarding entrance along with the crowd, he still raised his eyes with a gentle smile, "thank you for today''s affairs, Mr. Shan."


    Finish saying, some tiny a nod, will carry bag in the shoulder, go toward the direction of entrance.


    The man''s steps were behind him, and heughed uneasily: "in fact, I didn''t help anything today."


    Shan Rao''s words are obscure, but song ran understands it at the first time. She stops and looks at him.


    For example, after a brief hesitation, he finally chose to be frank, "I think you should know from the doctor that this report is true."


    Man a Leng, and then droop eyelids, as if to cover up uneasiness, put a hand into the pocket, some micro shrug, admit down, "yes."


    "In that case, I don''t want to say more." Song Ran''s mood in her eyes is always peaceful. She is less angry than usual. She purses her lips. "Shangrui and I are past personal enmities. I have no obligation to report to you, but since you know it, you know it."


    She was calm and calm for a moment, and then began to speak again: "about the cooperation between the two families, you can think about it and give me a reply as soon as possible."


    "Don''t think about it." He was tall and straight. He looked down at the cool expression on the woman''s face and immediately gave a response: "if you say cooperation means cooperation, I have no opinion."


    Then, watching that wipe into the crowd, gradually away from the figure, the man like a deep pool of the bottom of his heart is like being thrown into a stone, a little ripples.


    He can''t miss this woman.


    As Shan Yuan said at the beginning, "I want to share all of her. I want to protect her. I can''t wait to make her be Mrs. Shan."


    Therefore, he must eliminate any potential hidden dangers one by one.


    No one in the world can rob Miss Song with him.


    So before leaving the airport, he took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed out.


    As soon as he was connected, he said very seriously: "no matter what method you use, I want to know which son of a bitch is the father of the child!"

 Chapter 616

    The next morning, before the regr meeting began, the assistant knocked on the door and reported, "Mr. Shang, Miss Song said that I have something to look for you."


    After the man signed the document in hand, he wrote a little bit slightly, and his surprise was well restrained by him.


    He closed the document and put it aside. At the same time, he asked people toe in and said, "soak jasmine for Miss Song."


    When he got up and lifted his feet to the reception sofa, the woman had already lifted her feet in. Her high-heeled shoes pounded the floor rhythmically, making a dull sound.


    Song ran, as usual, wore a suit of cool style, with a cool but not mean smile on her face.


    Shang Rui takes the lead to sit down, and reaches out to the sofa opposite, "Miss Song, please sit down."


    It has to be said that after leaving song ran, shangrui has be more leisurely and powerful than before.


    The woman who realized this had a slight frown on her eyes and shallow lips. She had to admit that thebination of some people was the harm and consumption to each other. Looking back many yearster, she could not find any pieces to be nostalgic about.


    The assistant came in with the jasmine tea. Shang Rui leaned over and poured a cup for her. After the teapot was put down, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The woman looked down at the porcin green tea cup on the tea table in front of her. She leaned back a little bit, took out a thick ancient book from the bag and threw it out.


    "Bang" a sound, books hit on the tea table, issued a heavy sound.


    The man sank his eyes and saw the cover of the book. His eyes suddenly brightened, but his face was still silent. He didn''t even want to take a look at it.


    "This is what you want." Song Ran''s tone was cold and he lifted his chin slightly.


    After a short period of thinking, Shang Rui shakes his head andughs, and then he leans back to the back of the sofa, his hands crossed in front of him, and his eyes turn from the tea table to the woman. "Miss Song has made a special trip, but she will not be so kind. I have to hear what you want before I can decide whether to trade with you


    After that, he calmly responded.


    Song Ran is not surprised by Shang Rui''s reaction. She doesn''t answer. She just finds out the paternity test report she brought back from Shanghai the night before and throws it in front of him.


    When the man reached for the document and turned it from head to tail, the expression on his face changed from little doubt to visible shock and anger, then she put the bag aside.


    "Mr. Shang is so curious. Has our song family left your blood? Now you know, are you d or disappointed at the result? "


    The man heard the speech, as if he had been greatly insulted, "pa" a sound will be closed, and heavily thrown aside, "whether you believe it or not, I do not know this matter."


    Song ran naturally believes in it. After so many years of getting along with each other, he still has some understanding and judgment.


    So just saying that was just to provoke him and challenge his fragile and sensitive self-esteem.


    Seeing that the other party was really in a mood fluctuation, she held up the tea cup in front of her, took a sip, raised her eyebrows and asked him, "it''s not you, who is that?"


    This answer, before Song ran asked, had been floating in men''s mind.


    His eyes soon gathered a sh of fire, but still restrained, did not respond to her question.


    Seeing this, song ran chuckled and gently put down the tea cup, "or let me guess. Mrs. Smith, who has been staring at the Song family some time ago, is your partner?"


    Shang Rui hears speech, some tiny raise eye light, also want to understand at this time, tear through a way: "you already knew it is her."


    After a pause, seeing the other side''s expression as usual, he did not mean to deny it. He also restrained his voice and slowed down his intonation slightly, "say it, what do you want?"


    Song Ran''s face immediately became serious and cold, and a cold light shed across his eyes. "You and Mrs. Smith cooperate, the purpose is nothing more than to lead the British line, so that you can have a firm foothold in the past. But don''t forget that Mr. Smith himself is the most important person you should pay attention to in Ennd. He has been married to his wife for only a year. How deep do you think his rtionship will be? "


    For market analysis and business judgment, song Ran''s sharpness is unmatched. Although shangrui is not willing to admit it, he has to admit that he admires her.


    So at the moment, also quietly, waiting for her to continue to say.


    The woman took up the tea, sipped again, and her eyes fell on the book. "Instead of handing the book to Mr. Smith through Mrs. Smith as the medium and earning two favors, you might as wellmunicate with Mr. Smith directly and discuss your terms in a broad way. Because in the eyes of that woman, you are always a tool, but in Mr. Smith''s eyes, you are a potential business partner. "


    After that, she knocked down the water cup and pushed the book in front of the man. "She did the paternity test without telling you. If the identification result is as she expected, do you think she will give up such a good opportunity in order to protect you?"Waiting for her to continue to say, the heart has already had the judgment of the man slightly raised his hand, "OK, I know."


    After hearing the speech, song Ran''s body leaned back and continued to gaze at the man''s deep eyes.


    After a long time, he finally reached out and picked up the book. After opening the cover page, he saw that the yellow page had already shown the signature of a certain sense of age.


    Then, he closed the cover, looked up at the woman in front of him and said, "well, what else do you want?"


    "Leave Kyoto as soon as possible."


    The woman''s response is very quick, almost without a moment''s hesitation. After a pause, she raises her eyebrows slightly, "and..."


    "What else?"


    "Mr. Smith, I need you to do something for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    five minutester, the woman picked up her bag and lifted her feet to the door of the office.


    Her footsteps were still dull and rhythmic, pounding on the floor one by one. As she went along, her eyes were smiling.


    The man sat on the sofa, looked up at the past, looked at her thin and tall back, eyes quickly gathered up a sense of emotion.


    Finally, he got up and strode after him.


    As he approached the door, he preceded her, reached out and turned the handle of the door and opened it.


    Song ran was a little surprised, but for a moment he calmed down. After he raised his feet and stepped out, he nodded his head slightly and said, "thank you very much."


    They know each other that after leaving here, their life paths will bepletely staggered, and there will be no gratitude or resentment between them.


    Two rational and indifferent people are calm and calm in their hearts.


    But song ran did not expect that the man would say this to her.


    He said: "Song ran, shangrui is not worthy of you. Anyway, I hope you can have a better life in the future."


    Women who have always been indifferent to their temperament are not used to this unexpected talk.


    Her mouth rigidly pulled, suddenly remembered many years ago, they received the marriage certificate that day, he also said to her, hope that in the future, she can have a better life.


    Man, oh.


    She convergence eye color, smile to turn around, "rest assured, certainly."

 Chapter 617

    Three monthster.


    Shanghai is between the outer suburbs and the city. There is a piece ofnd in the auction. Because of the market saturation and upation, this is the most desirablend boundary. Both the Song family and the single family want topete for one or two.


    Everyone had expectations, but no one expected that thend was finally photographed by the Shao family of Longteng.


    Even Lu Yao saw the news and found out that she was more puzzled than surprised.


    That night, a woman with a huge belly leaned on the sofa in the living room to check the documents. Anxi and Anyan two little guys were standing at the end of the sofa, supporting their backs and jumping.


    Lu''s mother and Shao''s mother stood on both sides, like guards at the door. On the one hand, they had to protect their little grandson for fear that they would fall down. On the other hand, they had to protect Lu Yao for fear that she would be injured by ident. Therefore, theycked skills in separating themselves from each other, and they did not notice Shao Yunchen who was entering the door.


    Lu Yao was the first to react. She put theputer on the tea table, dragged her slippers to the door, and took the briefcase and suit coat from the man''s hand.


    Shao Yunchen changed his slippers at the porch, and hurried to get it back again. "You''d better give it to me. The doctor will call me today and let you take less of these heavy things."


    Lu Yao was a little dumb, waiting for resistance. The thing had been taken away. She had to shake her head and hook her lips. "Is this heavy?"


    "I don''t know." The man was frank and smiling. He took his wife''s shoulder and took her steps to the direction of the living room.


    At the edge of the sofa, I heard the little guy chirping "Daddy". After climbing down with his hands and feet, he staggered all the way to the entrance of the living room.


    Walking about two meters away from Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen, they all stop at a tacit understanding.


    Anxi first pulled an Yan, and then an Yan pulled Anxi. The two little guys raised their heads and looked at Lu Yao carefully.


    During this period of time, Lu Yao''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, and their desire to protect their mothers became stronger and stronger. Sometimes they were even more cautious than adults.


    Anxi, in particr, asionally sits beside Lu Yao and looks at her belly rolling up and down. She will be surprised to open her round eyes. She is curious and worried. Her little pink hand stretches out for a long time, but she still dares not touch it.


    Until Lu Yao grabs her hand with a smile and gently covers her belly, the little guy''s nervous tension will be rxed, like a small adult, with the other hand on the chest, a small breath.


    "Little brother, darling..."


    For a long time, she would like to pacify the general patting, and then smile at Lu Yao, "Mommy is going to sleep, you should be good."


    Sometimes, the tumultuous tummy calmed down obediently. Lu Yao felt magical. She put down the book in her hand and looked at her little daughter. She saw a pure light in her dark eyes and said with a happy smile, "my little brother is really obedient."


    Compared with Anxi, an Yan''s expectation of Lu Yao''s little brother is much lower than Anxi''s, and he seldom takes the initiative to approach his mother''s stomach. When Anxi lies on the sofa and touches Lu Yao''s belly again and again, an Yan just sits on one side and ys with his building blocks as if nobody else is there.


    Lu Yao waved and asked him if he wanted to talk to his brother. He also shook his head coolly, "I don''t want to."


    This forced Lu Yao to worry about the little guy''s psychological state for a time, and even stressed with Shao Yunchen many times that he should treat the two children equally.


    For example, at the moment, two little guys stand side by side in front of Shao Yunchen. He droops his eyes and subconsciously bends his eyebrows and smiles at his little daughter, and then turns his body to her direction.


    Next to Lu Yao, she pretended to cough twice, so that the man stopped the current action in time. She squatted down and held Anxi and Anyan up.


    Anxi, as usual,ughs and hugs Shao Yunchen''s cheek and kisses him. Anyan seems to be more surprised. He also shows some disdain for the father and daughter''s too intimate interaction. His small eyebrows are all twisted into a ball.


    After a while, he struggled to get out of the man''s arms and swayed by the smell of food in the restaurant.


    Shao Yunchen shrugged helplessly and handed an innocent look to Lu Yao who followed him. He seemed to be saying that it had nothing to do with him.


    Shao''s mother and Lu''s mother, who had entered the restaurant ahead of time, sat on both sides of the table. They were very enthusiastic and moved towards Xiao an''s words. They were both in a jealous mood.


    The little guy looked around and swayed forward for two steps. Finally, he identally stepped on the small parts that rolled to the center of the living room when ying with the building blocks. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable and he sat on the ground.


    "Xiao Yan..."


    The two old people all followed with a shock, and then got up and ran towards this side.


    Lu Yao followed the little guy, the nearest to him. Seeing that the little figure suddenly fell down, she also followed a "cluttering" sound in her heart. She was speeding up her pace to help her, but she saw that he did not cry or make noise, and she got up again.


    Patting the ash on his buttocks, he looked at the small part that had just tripped him with disgust, and curled his mouth.This calm appearance made several adults at the scene not surprised. They stopped their steps and stared at him with their eyes fixed on him.


    After he stood still, he staggered down and picked up some broken parts on the ground and threw them into the special toy box beside the tea table.


    When youe to lumengyao, she will shake her hand and walk with me


    How to listen to me, I feel that there is a bit of soft and cute overbearing in the cute, which makes the woman''s heart meltpletely.


    This is the first time for Lu Yao to feel her heart beating fast in the male role other than Shao Yunchen. Her expression soon turns from worry to moving, and she is led by the little guy to the direction of the restaurant.


    At the moment, no one cares about the man who has just arrived home. We gather around the little boy and the pregnant hostess and enter the restaurant together.


    Only Anxi skimmed his lips and quietly observed Shao Yunchen''s face, "Daddy, how do you seem unhappy?"


    "No, daddy is happy."


    The man denied and walked forward with his daughter in his arms.


    But until he had finished his meal and was lying on the bed after washing, there were three words on his forehead - unhappy.


    Lu Yao can see, ask why, he can only brush his hair, while pretending not to care to continue to deny.


    Mr. Shao, President of thepany, can''t admit that he was jealous of his little son. He is a born beauty teaser. He is only two years old, and he is so cool that he can''t even speak to his father.


    But Lu Yao''s thoughts are totally different. Her eyes brightened, she opened her arms and hugged the man''s waist. She rubbed her arms in his arms. "Husband, I know now that Anyan is just like you. Sometimes the closer you are, the less you love to express. He still likes this younger brother. You can see how nervous he is today."


    "Mm-hmm." The man was forced to respond, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I can see it too."


    Lu Yao closed her eyes and felt the gentle touch of the man. She felt very relieved.


    She leaned in his arms and slightly adjusted afortable position. Just as she was about to continue to sleep, her expression suddenly became painful. After two whines, tears would burst out.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you?" The man was nervous and had a cold sweat all over his body.


    Lu Yao opened the quilt, one hand supporting the sheet, the other hand pointing to his calf, "husband, pumping, cramping..."

 Chapter 618

    Lu Yao, taking advantage of Shao Yunchen''s calf massage, held her pillow and asked, "today, watching the news, you photographed that piece ofnd in Shanghai. Why?"


    While asking, he also reached out tomand, "here, a little further down..."


    The man, dressed in pajamas and half dry hair, sat at the end of the bed, respectfully obeyed themand, pinched his shins for his wife, and asked cautiously, "is this the right way to do it?"


    The woman nodded, her chin knocked on the pillow, some indulged in her husband''s beauty, some micro hook lips continue to ask: "you don''t want to take the Dragon Teng to Shanghai there development?"


    Lu Yao didn''t disagree, but she always felt that she and Shao Yunchen''s situation of getting together less and leaving more could not be improved any more.


    Moreover, at present, for Long Teng, taking root is the most important thing. Blindly expanding the market is not necessarily a wise move. Therefore, if Shao Yunchen really has such an idea, she still wants to persuade her.


    But soon, the man''s answer made her realize that it was her heart.


    "Long Teng has suffered a lot of twists and turns before. Now it is not suitable to go to cities like Shanghai to seize the market..." Shao Yunchen Wu self evaluation finished, suddenly stopped, side eyes looked at Lu Yao, "do you think I have this n, want to persuade me not to be impulsive?"


    She is not only multi-minded, even her own heart of those small nine, arepletely hidden from his eyes.


    Lu Yao, conscious of embarrassment, coughed twice and stretched out his other leg. "This one has to be pressed."


    Seeing the man obediently continued to move in her hand, she was even more puzzled after the embarrassment, so she frowned shallowly, "what did you take that piece ofnd for? Now, for Longteng, the shortage of funds should not be a big problem. Where did you get so much money? "


    "Want to know?" Shao Yunchen raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a trace of bad smile.


    Lu Yao secretly noticed that the door was not ordinary. She quickly took back both legs, spread the pillow in her arms, and patted the empty seat beside her. "You want to know,e and tell me about it."


    "All right." Shao Yunchen hands support, three or two to move in the past, lying down after some micro clear throat, "then I''ll tell you."


    In the woman''s expectant eyes, the man confessed, "Song ran came to Jincheng a few days ago to find me. The money belongs to the Song family, and thend I took for her is just in the name of Long Teng."


    Song ran boughtnd in the name of Long Teng, which is weird to anyone.


    After all, the most important link between businessmen is usually interest. In the matter ofnd purchase, the money was given by the Song family, but eventually it was put under the name of Shao family. It is self-evident how much trust and courage such cooperation requires.


    Lu Yao was a little confused. After a long time, she took a long breath and said, "she wants to buynd. Why should she have such ups and downs? Is there any trouble?"


    "Well. Do you remember the youngdy of the Yan family? " The man''s eyes became deep and said slowly: "the Yan family wants to develop group enterprises. They have a good eye on thend in Shanghai. They want to set up branches there and develop a rich residential area to open up the market. Miss Yan secretly bought the rtionship, and wanted to ensure that she could win thend at the most secure price. Her most concern was the Song family and the single family in Shanghai, so song ran was not good at selling by herself. "


    "So she entrusted it to you?" Lu Yao understood, but secretly felt a little inconceivable. "I heard that half of the market loss was upied by Mrs. Smith during the crisis of the Song family, so does song ran want to fight for a tooth?"


    "It''s not clear, but it has nothing to do with us." Shao Yunchen smell speech, some micro shook his head, and casually pressed out the bedsidemp, "good, sleep."


    Then he tightened the hand that held Lu Yao''s shoulder tightly, and gently kissed her with her side eyes on her forehead. "Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to finish the physical examination and take you to eat what you want."


    Lu Yao''s mouth is about to flow when she hears to eat.


    When Shao Yunchen was away, she was always forced by the old people to eat all kinds of nutrition and supplements. What she wanted to eat had not tasted a mouthful for a long time.


    So he moved his heavy body and leaned against the man''s arms. He nodded his head obediently, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    In the dark silence, the couple nestled together. Although Lu Yao had a big stomach, she always wanted to be closer to Shao Yunchen when she returned to Nancheng.


    So no matter how inconvenient it was, she was patient.


    And the man took her shoulder, and the palm of his hand always rubbed her arm.


    After a long time, he finally heard his deep mouth: "Yao Yao, there is one thing I want to hear from you."


    "Well, you say." Lu Yao closed her eyes and her voice waszy.


    "You Mao is running well now. I want to buy it under Longteng and move its headquarters to Nancheng, so I don''t have to wait until the weekend toe back to see you and the children. What do you think?"Lu Yao originally buried her face in Shao Yunchen''s chest. Hearing the words, Lu Yao lifted the quilt and turned around with great difficulty. Then she responded, "I think it''s OK. You can decide for yourself."


    For a long time, the silent man suddenly felt the body beside him trembled. He frowned, patted her back twice, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Where is the difort?"


    "No, husband." Lu Yao hugged the quilt. "I''mughing. I can''t helpughing when I think I don''t have to be separated from you and the child. How can I be so happy?"


    -


    the next day, the happy woman was apanied by her husband to the hospital for birth examination.


    The final result is that all indicators are normal, which is undoubtedly to Lu Yao''s happiness index increased a few points.


    However, in the process of production inspection, there are some things that make peopleugh and cry.


    This time, Shao Yunchen was still curious and wanted to follow him in to see what the little guy looked like. But before stepping into the color Doppler ultrasound room, he was pushed out by a woman, "husband, I''m so hungry that you can buy me something to eat."


    The man''s face hesitated, reached for a lift, "but baby..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get a reportter. You can still see it."


    Lu Yao said that, in the doctor''s urging to step in, with the door "bang" on a vocal cord, not to give Shao Yunchen a chance to struggle.


    And when he came back after buying breakfast, the woman hade out of it, looking at the report in her hand, her eyes brimming with maternal love and smile.


    When Shao Yunchen came near, she also touched her face and raised the report in front of him, "husband, the child is so beautiful, it''s very beautiful, you have a look."


    The man droops his eyes and reaches out to take it. After seeing the content of the report, the look on his face soon bes helpless.


    "Wife..." He pursed his lips and pushed the report in front of her helplessly. "You took it wrong. This is not our child."


    Voice down, inside the doctor has already chased out, "which is Lu Yao, Ms. Lu, your report took wrong."


    It''s not the first time Lu Yao has done it.


    She was very dispirited to find that although the ancients said that "three years of pregnancy" had no real scientific basis, it was miraculously fulfilled to her.


    Lift eyes to see a man''s face smile expression, her face red, put out the report over the head, "sorry, it''s me."

 Chapter 619

    Lu Yao took back her report and put it into Shao Yunchen''s arms. Then she was very depressed and went ahead.


    Shao Yunchen walked on his side, staring at the little guy on the report. His eyes were filled withughter.


    They all the way to the direction of the elevator entrance, before they step in, they are stopped by a sudden sound behind them.


    "Miss, you lost your ID card."


    Lu Yao looked back and saw a tall man in a suit. His brows and eyes were gentle and he felt a little familiar.


    "Thank you."


    She reached for it gratefully and put it in her bag. At the same time, she nced at the man next to her.


    When Shao Yunchen heard the speech, he also raised his head from the report. With a slight hook of his lips, he easily recognized the visitor.


    Although she recognized it, she still kept silent. She only nodded after Lu Yao and reached over her shoulder. "Thank you very much."


    "You''re wee. It''s a piece of cake."


    The man''s back is straight, put one hand into the suit pocket, the other hand to lift the direction of the elevator door, "the elevator is here."


    Lu Yao frowned and was carried into the elevator by Shao Yunchen. When she got out of the hospital gate, she suddenly remembered that she was not the eldest young master of Yan family. She seemed to call her... "


    "Yan Mo." Shao Yunchen opened the co pilot''s door and responded with no light or heavy weight.


    Lu Yao bent down and stepped into the car. While wearing his seat belt, Shao Yunchen had already bypassed the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Her side eye stealthily takes a nce, can''t help but doubt: "you just photographed that piece ofnd in Shanghai, ran into him, can it be a coincidence?"


    Shao Yunchen also fastened the seat belt, slowly started the body, "is not, these two days also know."


    In this way, two dayster, Yan Mo, the current head of the Yan family, rushed to Jincheng from Nancheng to pay a visit to Shao Yunchen, President of Longteng.


    Shao Yunchen was not surprised.


    He ordered people to make tea, entertained the man who happened to meet two days ago to sit down. They chatted about the encounter, and the original stiff atmosphere instantly eased a lot.


    Before that, Long Teng had nomercial contact with the Yan family, so Yan Mo''s sudden visit came with a purpose, which made it abrupt.


    Shao Yunchen also rxed a little bit, leaned back on the sofa chair, and raised his hand to signal, "I don''t know the taste of Yan Zong, so I''ll make a pot of Tieguanyin. Do you want to try it?"


    Yan Mo sipped his lips with a gentle smile, took a sip of his tea cup, and then praised two words of "good tea."


    So Shao Yunchen ordered Lin Shui beside him to prepare two boxes for general manager Yan, and then he would take them away. After others raised their feet and stepped out of the office, he only slightly collected his eyes and pointed out the topic, "general manager Yan hase here specially. It must not be for tea tasting. It''s better to say something directly."


    Yan Mo hears the speech, puts down the teacup in the hand, the face dew a bit hesitant.


    For a long time, he took a little deep breath, then pulled down his face and reluctantly apanied with a smile: "well, I want that piece ofnd that Shao Zong photographed in Shanghai two days ago."


    He was outspoken and the topic was clear.


    Shao Yunchen pretended to be a little surprised and hesitant. After staring at "Oh", he suddenly hooked his lips. "I don''t know that Mr. Yan is also interested in thisnd, but..."


    Before he went on, Yan Mo slightly straightened out the hem of his suit and sat up a few minutes straight. He put on an attitude of sincerity and not inferiority: "I really want thisnd, and I hope that Mr. Shao can give up his love. Of course, we can raise the price ording to the percentage of the transaction price. As long as Mr. Shao is willing, we can continue to talk about it... "


    "Sorry, no need to talk about it."


    Shao Yunchen, with a shallow smile on his face, gently raised his hand to interrupt. When the other side was still in doubt, he nodded slightly and exined: "Mr. Yan, don''t misunderstand me. What I said is unnecessary. It''s not that I don''t want to be a perfect person, but thisnd has been transferred out before youe."


    "Transferred?"


    Yan Mo''s eyes trembled, and he had a premonition in his heart, but he still had to ask a question: "convenient to tell me, who was transferred to?"


    Hearing this, Shao Yunchen got up from the sofa and paced to his desk. He found one of them from a pile of documents and returned with him.


    After sitting down, he pushed the documents from the tea table to the man on the opposite side, and then said, "Kyoto, song ran."


    Yan Mo listens and breathes out atst.


    For this answer, he has long been expected.


    As he leaned towards the back of the chair, he also looked down at the signature on the transfer agreement and said, "that''s a pity."


    There was still no expression on his face that was too emotional, just a littlex in his eyes.


    Only he knows what it means to Yan family to lose thisnd.


    Although he did not agree with the maliciouspetition by means of secret means, he stillpromised because of Yan Yan''s various guarantees, and never thought about what would happen to thend in the end.Therefore, before bidding, all supporting ns have been put into operation in advance, and only wait for the final results toe out, and the n can be implemented at the fastest speed.


    Unexpectedly, there will be such an ident in the end.


    At the same time, it is not difficult to guess where the ident came from.


    When he learned that Yan Yan was going to attack the Song family, he once dissuaded him. However, this woman was always arrogant and willful. His dissuasion had little effect.


    As the leader of Yan''s family, he felt powerless at the same time, he had no ce to vent his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    Aware that the Song family is intended to target, Yan Mo timely convergence of emotion, stood up, "in this case, then I will not disturb."


    His expression is indifferent, his step is still firm.


    Shao Yunchen slightly closed his eyes and got up before the other party was about to step out of his office, and then he opened his mouth and stopped him. "If Mr. Yan really wants to take thisnd, it''s better to listen to me for a couple of words."


    The man hears speech, the footstep is very quick to stop, when turning round, the expression is sincere, "wish to hear its detailed."


    The two looked at each other from a distance of several meters. After a short silence, Shao Yunchen put a hand into his trousers pocket. "In my opinion, this matter is notpletely without a turning point. If I were general manager Yan, I would certainly go to Kyoto to see Miss Song. Before I heard her refusal, there was always hope."


    Shao Yunchen''s self-confidence fell in Yan Mo''s eyes at the moment. He always felt a bit ironic blindness. After hearing this, he shook his head a little disappointed. "I''m afraid that Shao Yunchen is not clear about some things..."


    "Maybe." Shao Yunchen didn''t argue for himself. He said with a smile, "this is just a suggestion. Don''t put it in your heart."

 Chapter 620

    Although Yan Mo didn''t agree with Shao Yunchen''s suggestion, he finally decided to go to Kyoto in person.


    Before going, I prepared myself, but fortunately, things went better than I thought.


    After about an hour''s waiting, she finally got a notice that Miss Song had just finished the meeting and invited him to the upstairs office for a detailed discussion.


    When she was led upstairs by her assistant, she saw that the door of song Ran''s office had been opened in advance, and tea had been made by the sofa in the reception hall. All the hospitality seemed to be in line with the etiquette, and there was no sign of slightness.


    Song ran heard the voice of the door, while signing the documents in his hand, he raised his head and nodded in that direction, "excuse me, wait for me for a minute."


    In this minute, Yan Mo is led by song Ran''s personal assistant and sits down on the sofa in the reception hall.


    After Song ran signed the words in his hand, he picked up the materials prepared in advance and walked over.


    She put the information aside and chuckled, "Mr. Yan, Hello, I''ve heard about it."


    Miss Song''s temperament is enough to make every man who meets her for the first time dumb, and Yan Mo is no exception.


    Her manners are not bad, never consciously superior to others, and never take the initiative to put on an aggressive posture, but she is cold, alienated, let people involuntarily alert.


    Some of them nodded their heads and said hello. Before he could exin his intention again, the woman in front of him had pushed one of the materials at hand to him, and directly asked, "is Yan always here for it today?"


    Yan Mo droops his eyes and stares at thend ownership agreement. Afterughing, he nods, "sure."


    At this point, all of a sudden, there was less courage to continue talking. All the pretexts and incisions that had been nned had no room for exertion because of song Ran''s directness.


    He could only smile again and directly pointed out the topic, "the Yan Family''ster project development and project development were originally nned to be carried out in Shanghai, but ording to general manager Shao, Miss Song also took a fancy to thisnd. This time he came here to negotiate whether it is possible to let thisnd out..."


    After a pause, he raised his eyes to observe song Ran''s face. As expected, the maind saw her slightly narrowing her eyes. She put aside the topic and asked slowly, "Mr. Smith, a British trade tycoon, has a wife. Do you know Mr. Yan?"


    The man''s hands folded in front of the body, powerless grip, eyes be deep dark, frank way: "that''s my sister."


    "Oh?" Song ran whispered and leaned back.


    "Indeed, I have heard of some of her actions in Kyoto. I can''t argue for the disadvantages to the Song family." After a shallow sigh, the man''s body also became stiff. "However, although her surname is Yan, her greater identity is Mrs. Smith. She has done these things..."


    "Mr. Yan misunderstood me." Hearing this, song ran interrupted with a smile, "I''m not trying to find out who is the problem. I don''t want to find out who is the problem. I can see clearly whether she is Mrs. Smith or miss Yan. I mean... "


    She paused, leaned forward and pushed forward the document in front of her. "Even if I am willing to part with her, does Yan have the courage to believe that I am not motivated?"


    After that, he looked at the man in front of him with a deep smile in his eyes.


    "What does Miss Song mean?" Yan Mo''s eyes trembled. On the one hand, he was unbelievable. On the other hand, he was alert because of song Ran''s words.


    "I mean..." She sat back on her body and looked calm. "I''m interested in the development potential of the Yan family. I''m willing to let thisnd go, or Thisnd is for your Yan family. "


    After listening, the man leaned back rigidly, looked at the woman in front of him thoughtfully, and finally asked, "what does Miss Song want?"


    He can''t understand what song Ran''s mind is.


    Song ran easily saw through his concerns and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is a win-win cooperation. The Yan family is Yan family, and Mrs. Smith is Mrs. Smith. I know this very clearly."


    She said, reaching out a finger, "I only ept one thousandth of thend price increase."


    So she didn''t want to start at the price and take the opportunity to take advantage of Yan''s family. Yan Mo is more confused when he sees the situation, and his eyebrows are twisted into Chuan characters.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth again, he saw that the other side breathed out a little, "however, I have another request."


    "Say it."


    The man raised his hand shallowly, with a warm smile on his face, in order to cover up his inner uneasiness.


    Then, seeing her, she pointed out another finger, "I heard that Yan family wants to borrow these engineering development group enterprises in Shanghai. I have a keen interest in this market and want to get 10% of the decision-making power. If Mr. Yan is willing to raise the price by one thousand percent, it will be my investment."


    In this way, song ran took ten percent of Yan''s decision-making power without any loss.However, if you think about it carefully, it may not be a bad thing for the Yan family. At least in the name of the Song family, the early development in Shanghai will be much easier than expected.


    After all, the Song family in Kyoto is deeply rooted and leafy, and many enterprises are rushing to find this shade tree.


    "This is Miss Song, what you mean by win-win cooperation?"


    Yan Mo wants to understand. He picks up the tip of his brow and feels that it has some meaning.


    Song ran some micro side eyes, nodded his head andughed, "in addition, I have one thing to show Mr. Yan."


    She said, will hand another information also take up, push in front of him.


    Under the stic cover, there are several striking characters: Fenghuang ancient city tourism development n.


    The man reached for it, went through the information in silence, and finally gently put it back to its original position. He asked uncertainly, "what Miss Song means is that she doesn''t want the Yan family to participate in the n?"


    "That''s what it means." Song ran nodded, picked up the half cold tea on the tea table, took a sip, and then slightly raised her eyes. "This n, Song family has a quarter of the shares, I want to transfer it to you. Since Yan family wants to develop group enterprises, hotels and tourism are the first to consider. How about the n of Fenghuang ancient town? Mr. Yan can send someone to check it carefully after going back. You can decide whether you want or not. "


    "As far as I know, the Song family has not been involved in tourism development. Since there is a good project in front of us, why should we let it out?"


    Yan Mo does not doubt the quality of the n, but he is puzzled by song Ran''s approach.


    But to his question, the woman appears very calm, "because the Song family wants to develop the pure belongs to own traveling market, I want not the pure profit or the reputation, because these two I do notck."


    After putting down the tea cup, she gave a light "Oh" and reminded her, "however, I think it''s necessary to tell you in advance that the other three-quarters of the rights and interests of this project are in the hands of a singlepany in Shanghai. That is to say, if you agree, it means that you will acquiesce in the cooperation with the singlepany."


    "Single family..."


    Men think.


    "So Mr. Yan can see my purpose?"


    Song ran did not intend to hide anything at this time, but simply pointed out the topic, "agree with my conditions. From the perspective of cooperation, it is undoubtedly the best development opportunity for the Yan family. However, I heard that your sister is not only at odds with the Song family, but also with the single family in Shanghai. If we reach a cooperative rtionship, it is to break the bones and connect the tendons. Therefore, it is up to Mr. Yan himself to decide between the two. "

 Chapter 621

    Yan Mo chuckles. At this time, he finally understands song Ran''s real purpose.


    She wants to break Yan Yan''s retreat in China.


    If Yan Family and song and Dan reach cooperation, it means that Yan Mo finally chooses to stand opposite to his sister for Yan''s future.


    Either they cut off the Yan Family''s future development in Shanghai, or they took Yan Mo as a shield. No matter what the answer he gave, the Song family would not suffer.


    However, the topic is clear. Song ran reveals all his ns in front of Yan Mo, which dispels his original worries in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yan can think about it carefully. I''ll wait for your reply."


    Before Yan Molin went out, song ran was still so indifferent, as if he didn''t care much about the final result.


    Naturally, the cold state on the surfacees from the assurance in the bottom of her heart. She has known the Yan Family in advance and knows where this young master of Yan family is.


    So as soon as they left, she called Mu Ming.


    About half an hourter, the man knocked on the door and asked her if there was something important about him in a hurry.


    At that time, song ran was sitting on an office chair, leaning back, holding his temple half in one hand, and looking at him casually, "how is your mother''s business going?"


    Caught off guard was asked this question, the man some micro dumb after clenching his fist, "Feng Rui just took a breath, I have no time to take into ount this."


    "Sit down." Song ran saw this, reached out to the opposite chair, and others sat down, then put thend transfer agreement in front of him, "I''ll give you a chance."


    Mu Ming stretched out his hand to take it over, but did not understand the meaning of her words, so he asked, "what does this mean?"


    "No ident, the Song family and the Yan family will have a cooperation." She put down the hand on her forehead and knocked on the desk at will. "As long as we sign the agreement, we will have 10% management rights. At that time, I will ask for a team to be sent over. I intend to let you lead the team."


    This also means that Mu Ming will have ess to the information and materials within Yan''s enterprise.


    The man sat there, his back stiff, and for a moment didn''t know what to do.


    And song ran saw through his mind and looked serious. "It''s OK to send you there, but you have to promise me a few conditions first."


    "You say..." He pursed his lips and his face returned to a little normal.


    "First, the Song family is also a partner. I don''t care what methods you use secretly, the premise is that you can''t damage song''s interests and reputation, or I will immediately dismiss you, including your position as president of Fengrui."


    After a pause, he added, "second, ording to the data, when your mother''s ident happened, Yan Mo, who is in charge of the Yan family, was still studying abroad. At that time, it was the master of the Yan family who covered up the sky. So I hope you can check it, but keep your head on."


    "As for the third..."


    Song ran hesitated, whether to go on with the third point. However, she did not expect to be relieved. She pursed her pale lips and said, "what you want to deal with is the elderdy of the Yan family."


    The woman droops eyes, was seen through also does not feel embarrassed, lightly "um" a, "is right."


    If only for the sake of personal resentment, she may not be willing to let go of this mouth. In the final analysis, she is a businessman. Without taking the initiative to infringe on the interests of others, she must first consider herself.


    "Yes." There was silence between them for a while. Finally, the man chuckled and nodded, "what I want to know more is the truth of that year''s affairs. As for how to deal with it after finding out, I will think twice, and I won''t be as impulsive as before."


    In the past two years, song ran saw the changes of Mu Ming. She didn''t pay too much attention to this issue. She just raised her hand and pointed to the office door. "Let''s go. It''s almost time for work. I''ll treat you to a meal."


    -


    that night, Yan Mo returned to Yan''s home in Nancheng.


    As soon as I stepped into the courtyard door, I realized that the atmosphere was not right. Then I took a nce at the direction of the garage and saw the red Ferrari stop. It''s not surprising.


    "Is thedy back?"


    He handed the bag and the jacket to the servant.


    The little girl''s head is as diligent as a chicken pecking rice, and then she doesn''t forget to lower her voice to remind her: "Miss has been waiting for you in the living room all afternoon. It seems that she is in a bad mood."


    Yan Mo gives a "um" sound, raises his feet to the direction of the gate. As soon as he steps into the door, he hears a "bang" sound. Soon, a pile of ss fragments also "jingle" to his feet.


    The man looked down at one eye, the bottom of the eye emotion no wave, after the footstep is not disorderly at all, stepping on the fragments of the ground, walked towards the sofa direction.


    "Who provoked you again?" He asked, standing three or five steps away from the woman, stopped, and carelessly rolled up his sleeves.


    Yan Yan eye ground holds fire light, smell speech Teng''s once stand up, side eyes look at past, "you went to Kyoto?""Well."


    "What are you doing in Kyoto?"


    In the face of the question, Yan quietly looked up and asked, "what do you think?"


    The woman bent down and waved out a whole set of tea sets on the tea table. In the crackling sound, she was very angry and cried: "have you gone to find song ran? What are you going to do with that woman to embarrass me


    Yan Yan tore her voice, which made several servants standing around were scared to shiver in the corner. None of you pushed me to clean up the debris.


    "I embarrassed you?" The man''s eyes were filled with discontent and indifference, "if not you, you must use those mean means to fight for that piece ofnd. Is it necessary for me to lick my face and run around? I''ve told you for a long time that you can''t easily offend the Song family. Have you heard that? "


    Although his heart is also burning with anger, butpared with the woman in front of him, still want to appear rtively calm.


    In the face of Yan Mo''s usation, the woman put on her bright red lips and snorted with disdain, "do you know why Yan has been so weak in your hands for the past two years? It is because you are too cautious, too weak! You said that I couldn''t afford to offend the Song family. How did I get rid of all the resources in her hands? "


    The more you go on, the more disdainful you feel in your heart. "I''ve got half of the resources from the Song family to Yan''s family. I took three months to get your Yanmo''s profit in one year. What''s your qualification to say about me?"


    "That''s enough for you." Yan Mo gradually lost patience and interrupted coldly.


    He understood that different ways were a waste of words. After turning back to his eyes, he raised his feet to the direction of the room on the second floor. At the same time, he reminded: "don''t forget that you are married now. Compared with the Yan family, your more important identity is Mrs. Smith. You can''t intervene in the affairs of the Yan family."


    "Yan Mo!" Seeing that people have gone out for a few steps, Yan Yan, who heard this, angrily chased up, and nned to continue to theorize, "what is it that you don''t need my intervention? Who do you think you are? Do you still put your father in the eye?"


    What makes Yan Mo feel sad is that although he is now the only president of Yan Family and the nominal head of thepany of Yan family, so far, he is not really in power.


    Because his manner is too moderate and conservative, which does not meet the expectations and requirements of his father. If his younger brother didn''t strive for sess and his younger sister was married, he might not have been able to sit in this position.


    Just when I was thinking about it, a dull cough came from the direction of the stairs on the second floor. The sound was old and weak.


    Yan Mo stops and looks up. Seeing that the old man is being held by the housekeeper next to him, he is going to catch up with him.


    But obviously, the woman behind him won''t give him the opportunity to perform like this. The high-heeled shoes "dada" two times, and people have gone ahead of him.


    "Dad, aren''t you resting? How did you get down... "

 Chapter 622

    The old man was held by his daughter to the direction of the sofa. Along the road, he saw the mess of the ce, and his eyebrows tightened. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at the servants hiding next to him, "you guys, can''t you see or what''s the matter?"


    The young girl''s neck shrank and ran outside to get the cleaning tools. The others also pretended to be busy and ran around.


    The atmosphere of the Yan family has always been so dignified since the old man of the Yan family had an idental stroke and retired to the second line. This year, the old man''s body recovered fairly well, and there was something wrong with the activities. It was the cleaning workers who were the first to bear the brunt.


    Yan Yan was carefully supported all the way, bypassing the ss debris in the living room, and sat down on the independent sofa chair. The housekeeper behind him quickly handed over his walking stick. The old man knocked twice with "Dong Dong Dong" in his hand, and then twisted his eyebrows discontentedly, "you are making so much noise, don''t you want me toe down and listen?"


    Yan Yan, who was punctured, didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she took the cup from the servant who had just made tea with a smile, and walked to the old man''s eyes with a smile, "Dad, you drink tea."


    Yan Mo followed them as they spoke, turning back again and looking down.


    Mr. Yan took the tea cup and looked at the man with a stagnant look. "Did you go to the Song family?"


    "Well."


    Yan Mo''s five fingers curled up on his side. Without further exnation, he heard the sound of the teacup being knocked down.


    "Nonsense!" The old man frowned and eximed with dissatisfaction: "it is clear that the Song family is taking revenge on this matter. Do you still insult yourself in the past? Are you stupid or do you want to piss me off on purpose?"


    In Yan Fu''s opinion, the purpose of the Song family is clear, and he has no expectation of the oue of the consultation.


    But Yan Mo clenched his teeth and did not argue for himself.


    "Come on, Dad. Don''t be angry. Be careful." Yan Yan was beside her, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and she followed the old man''s back. Then she added, "I have a way to deal with this matter. I promise to take thisnd back to you within a month."


    "That''s enough." Waiting for the old man''s response, the man standing next to him looked sluggish, and his eyes suddenly gathered together to catch fire. He stopped him and said, "Yan Yan, you don''t need to intervene in this matter any more."


    "I won''t intervene?" The woman hung her red lips and turned her back to him with disdain. "I advise you to put away your useless self-esteem for the sake of Yan''s development. I''m not going to interfere. With your skill, when are you going to postpone the project n? "


    When the old man heard the words, his eyes fell on his daughter and sighed.


    In his opinion, Yan Yan, who has already been married, has a little more of his demeanor in those days, which is even more impressive to him. However, she has no choice but to marry her daughter to go abroad, and she can''t give her the wholepany to deal with.


    "All right, Yan''er." Yan Fu stretched out an old hand and patted his daughter''s arm. "This matter is up to you to handle. I believe in your ability."


    When the old man finished speaking, he motioned a look at the housekeeper beside him, and the other party understood him, and immediately bent down to help him up.


    He lifted his feet to the direction of the vi gate. He lifted his eyes when he rubbed with Yan Mo on the way. With a slightly disappointed look, he swept over the man, "I said, I''ll leave this matter to your sister. Don''t worry about it."


    "Father..." The old man wanted to go to the yard to amuse the birds. The man who had endured for a long time finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly turned around and suppressed his disappointment and loneliness. "The Yan family wants to make great progress. We can''t always use those devious means secretly. I don''t agree to let Yan Yan do this."


    Listening to his words, the old man slowly stopped his steps, his eyes were gloomy and his aura was condensed, but he was only silent and didn''t say anything.


    Standing on one side, Yan Yan sniffed and slowly picked up her arms. "I didn''t see that the young master Yan is really a man of high moral integrity."


    Then, the old man slowly turned around and put his eyes on the man. "Yan Mo, I''m not dead. You have to listen to my words if you don''t listen to me."


    With that, his body trembled violently because of anger. One hand was held by the housekeeper next to him, and the other hand was holding a walking stick. He knocked twice and yelled: "stupid, cowardly."


    In his opinion, Yan Mo''s steady and progressive mind can not get into his eyes.


    So before turning around again, the old man whispered, "don''t forget, whether you can sit in this seat still depends on me."


    With that, he was supported by the housekeeper and walked out.


    and Yan Mu behind him had already whitened his knuckles. When the old man went away, he listened to the "Heda" of his high-heeled shoes and walked up to him. Then the smell of the cool perfume on the woman suddenly rushed into the nasal cavity.


    Yan Yan hands chest, arrogant and contemptuous, around Yan Mo, he looked up and down, "you really don''t understand my father''s mind."


    "Yan Yan." The man suddenly looked back and looked up at her. After the movement of his throat knot, he still tried to restrain his emotion. "You take advantage of all the things that Yan family has done, and you don''t need to bear all the evil consequences in the end. Even if something goes wrong and you turn around and go back abroad, you will still be your smart and open-minded Mrs. Smith. But have you ever thought that the roots of the Yan family are here and the foundation of the Yan family is here. If you can go, the Yan family will never leave. ""You want to persuade me?" The woman did not have the patience to listen to him. She reached out and interrupted, "my father is right. You are cowardly and stupid. Do you think you are superior to Yan''s president? I''m sorry, but I only listen to my father''s arrangement. "


    His scarlet eyes moved him forward two steps, obliquely raising the corner of his lips: "in your opinion, my position as president Yan is just a puppet? Yan Yan, before long, you will realize your mistakes. "


    With that, he smashed the woman''s body with half his shoulder and strode out toward the entrance of the stairs.


    The woman who was hit by a stumbling block finally got to her feet. Seeing the man''s anger attacking her heart, but there was no ce to vent her anger, her lips were hooked and her eyes were filled with a smile of sess.


    She did not know, the man returned to the room, the first thing is to dial Miss Song''s phone.


    Song ran on the other end of the phone has just finished dinner with Mu Ming. They are going to the parking lot together. When they hear the mobile phone ring in her bag, she has a vague premonition.


    Touch out the mobile phone, see the area of caller ID on the unfamiliar number, then hook lips and smile, raise hands to the man, "look, I said it can be done, you don''t believe it?"


    Mu Ming steps to stop, hands into the trousers pocket, hook lips smile and nod, "fierce, fierce, I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 623

    Yan Mo finally decided to agree to song Ran''s cooperation n. Within a week, they signed relevant agreements andpleted thend rights transfer and team settlement n.


    Mrs. Smith found out all this and made a scene in Yan Mo''s office. However, it has be a thing of the past. As long as the project can be carried out as nned, even Mr. Yan can only temporarily turn a blind eye.


    A monthter, the Yan Family''s project in Shanghai has been put into construction. There are many ces that need to be coordinated and coordinated in the early stage. Most of the energy of Mu Ming is left to the settled team, mainly staying in Nancheng to take care of Yan mo.


    Why to stay in Nancheng instead of Shanghai? Mu Ming exins that Yan Mo is more familiar with the engineering team than he is. He only needs to stay and do a good job in basic data management. However, Yan Mo thinks that what he says is reasonable, so he doesn''t ask for it.


    On this day, song ran was on a business trip to Shanghai. When his work was finished earlier, he symbolically sent a greeting to Mr. Yan, who was in charge of the local work. Unexpectedly, when he came back from the construction site in the evening, he saw a ck car which was quite familiar to him and stopped by the roadside.


    The woman stopped, one hand hanging on her side, carrying a ck briefcase, drooping eyes calmly looking at the man who pushed the door down from the back seat of the car.


    Shan Rao, with his usual evil smile, put his hand on the door and raised his chin to song ran. "Miss Song, what a coincidence. Are you free? Would you like me to treat you to dinner?"


    He called this kind of encounter, which he knew was premeditated and nned at a nce, and could keep his fearless face as usual, which made Yan Mo who came out behind him to see him off with a smile.


    Song ranning eyebrows, hearing the smile behind him, can''t help but one side of the eyes, a little sorry to lightly touch his chin, then raised his feet to continue to move forward.


    When Shan Rao seeds, he looks at Yan Mo more, "is Yan always free? Do you want to be together?"


    Yan Mo light, who is quite knowledgeable, raised an arm and refused: "I have an important video conference in a moment, so I won''t disturb you."


    The rejected man understood, and the smile on his face brightened a little.


    Song ran walked all the way to Shan Rao''s back, and took the lead to step into the car through the gap between him and the door. When he bent down, he still couldn''t help but nce at the back of the man''s head.


    The two men did not know what they were still greeting. After waiting for a moment, no one came in. She told Yan Hao in the driver''s seat, "drive."


    "Ah?" The corner of the man''s mouth twitched twice. He looked back and looked at it with some embarrassment. Song ran raised his watch indifferently and looked at the time.


    "You have the ability to take away my assistant and waste my time. If you don''t leave, I''ll go." With that, she made a gesture to open the other door.


    Yan Hao pursed his lips in silence. Without saying a word, he started the engine and stepped on the gas pedal to "rumble".


    If you let Miss Song, who is hard to catch up with, run away again, I''m afraid I will have to devote myself bravely tonight.


    At this time, the man standing outside the door heard the sound of the car start. His body was excited. He turned around to open the back door and found that the door had been locked.


    After knocking on the window for a long time, Yan Hao, who couldn''t see it atst, stretched his arm and opened the front passenger''s door. "Young master, get on first."


    Shan Rao pretended not to be embarrassed and coughed twice, then straightened the cor of his suit. When he lifted his foot to the front passenger''s door, he inevitably looked back at Yan Mo''s face for several times.


    The man always has a light smile in the corner of his mouth, and after the line of sight with him, he is also polite with a smile and nod, without showing any inquiry look.


    Until the car body was far away, the assistant behind him could not help frowning and muttering: "why is this single young master different from thest time I saw him?"


    He shook his head from side to side and said, "it''s like a changed person. They say that he and Miss Song have been together for a long time. It seems that this situation is true..."


    "Really?" Yan Mo Ning eyebrows, some micro side eyes, "how to see it?"


    "Obviously, Mr. Shan looks like a child in front of Miss Song." He grabbed his head and gave his leader a careful nce. "I think this time is more like a deration of sovereignty."


    "All right." Yan Mo heard the speech, already understood, then reached out to interrupt, "prepare the meeting materials for a while, go back."


    On the other side of the car, as the car body melts into the traffic flow, song ran looks up slightly and takes a nce at the co driver''s seat. "Have you met Yan Mo?"


    "Well." Shan Rao nodded, gently hooked his lips, and turned his head. "You asked me for the shares, but you kept them from me. If I don''t do this for you, how do you end it?"


    "Say, eyebrow tip a little bit to stir up, a face is coquettish ground smile:" so say, you should treat me to eat a good meal. "


    Song ran was toozy to take a look at him. He turned his head and looked out of the window. He said, "if you feel embarrassed, you can change your mind at any time


    The uninteresting response made the man dumb for a long time. He held his words in his heart and breathed it out. Finally, Yan Hao, who couldn''t see it next to him, said, "young master, you didn''t say that before.""What did I say?"


    "You say Miss Song is smart. Such a unique skill makes her think of it. When shees to Kyoto, she must be treated well and treat her to a big meal."


    Yan Mo tells the truth. While he is talking, he observes song Ran''s face in the back seat. Although she doesn''t speak, she obviously has a light smile on her face. Then he realizes that he is not in a loss and gives a little relief.


    At the same time, Shan Rao''s face was very angry and became a pig''s liver color. He remembered his original words at that time: "we must make a good performance and turn Miss Song into Mrs. Shan as soon as possible, so that we can call the strong strong alliance."


    So just when Yan Hao betrayed him, he really pinched a cold sweat.


    But Yan Hao didn''t feel that he was wrong. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly towards the man beside him, and then tilted his eyes to take aim behind him.


    Shan Rao cold face, a hand to break the other side''s head, "you give me a good drive."


    Song ran responded, slightly adjusted his sitting posture, regained his dignified look, and asked him, "where is the investment nning in Fenghuang ancient town? What is the effect?"


    "The overall funding is in ce." Shan Rao, who was sitting at the right seat, soon became serious and frowned. "The first phase of the project is in progress. It is expected that it will bepleted by the end of this year and put into the second phase n."


    "That is to say..."


    Song ran slightly nodded, and Shan Rao gave her a slight "um" voice, and said, "in other words, Yan Mo will pay more attention to the progress and expected benefits of the project than we do now."


    "That''s fine." Hearing this, the woman leaned back more tightly, and then slowly closed her eyes. "It is estimated that Mrs. Smith will take some actions in the near future. Please pay more attention."


    "To be precise, she has acted..."


    The man pinched the brow bone and gently hooked his lips.

 Chapter 624

    "The trade industry chain, which has been invested in operation by a singlepany this year, has recently had some idents. Besides Shanghai, many other trade points have been subjected torge-scale orders, cancetions and problem returns."


    When Shan Rao exins all this, his tone is calm as if he is narrating the experience of others.


    Song ran looked dignified and knew the serious rtionship. "The most important thing is that if we continue this way for a long time, the cooperative operators will cancel the cooperative rtionship in arge scale, and the industrial chain will be broken. If we don''t want the investment in the early stage to be wasted, we need to pay high operating costs while looking for new partners, so that we can go on like this..."


    The man nodded with approval and added: "if we go on like this, the whole operation level will copse sooner orter, which is the best time to be taken advantage of."


    "And what are you going to do?"


    When song ran heard what he said, he knew that the other side''s judgment was the same as that of himself. If this matter was not handled properly, it would not be impossible to directly affect the development of the whole single enterprise from the trade industry chain.


    She was thinking, when necessary, to give a certain amount of financial support is not necessary, but did not expect the man to hook lips and chuckle, and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "This kind of thing is not necessary to persist. If she wants to, let it go to her."


    This response really shocked song ran.


    Shan Rao''s domestic trade industry chain was the first thing that Shan Rao set out to do after he returned home. He was depressed because he gave up all the contacts and capital he had umted in the UK, and finally decided to start from scratch.


    What''s more, it''s already in the stage of stable ie. If you give up, you''ll give up. It''s not like a normal person''s thinking.


    After a long time, song ran opened his eyes again and looked at the direction of the co driver''s seat. After a while, he asked, "do you have any other ideas?"


    The voice fell, but for a moment, the car slowly slowed down and finally stopped at amercial street.


    Shan Rao went down for the first time, went around the back seat of the car, opened the door, stood outside the door, and put out a hand with a gentleman''s face


    The woman raised her eyes to look at him, and then directly ignored the hand hanging in the air. She lifted her feet and walked down, and mmed on the door again.


    Wait to go out a few steps to just turn back, a face calmly urged: "go."


    At the moment, Shan Rao just curled up his fingers and heard the voice of the woman behind him. The light that had been extinguished under his eyes was burning again.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Yan Hao, who was trying to poke out his head, raised his hand and shook in the direction of the man standing. "Young master, what are you doing?"


    When Shan Rao, who was reacting to her, went out, the woman was already in the crowd and looked around. Finally, she saw the tall figure in front of a store.


    "Beautiful aunt, are you shopping alone?" The big eyed little Lori held the flower basket, bowed respectfully to song ran, and then blinked her eyes.


    Song ran sank his eyes and looked at the innocent face of the little guy. The string in his heart was loose for no reason. For a moment, he forgot to lift his feet and leave.


    Understanding little Lori''s mind, she grinned and looked at the basket of roses. "I want all your flowers."


    Little Lori''s round eyes were shining, smiling and revealing a missing front tooth, she stood on tiptoe and handed her flower basket out. "Thank you, beautiful aunt. Here''s 300 yuan."


    Song ran looks for it. After a moment, she responds that she has left her wallet with her assistant.


    Just thinking about how to solve this problem, a figure suddenly shed over beside her. The man stood beside her, reaching into the inside pocket of the suit to take out his wallet, and casually asked, "how much is it?"


    Little Lori see handsome uncle, eyes be more clear some, quickly smile and milk gas response: "300 yuan."


    Song ran looked at the side of his eyes and saw that he took out three bills from his bag and handed it out.


    "Beautiful aunt, your flower." After receiving the money, Xiao Luoli sent the flower basket to song ran on tiptoe, and then blinked at Shan Rao. "Beautiful aunt, you and handsome uncle are very well matched. Are you married?"


    After hearing the speech, song ran immediately takes back his sight from the man, and his warm look bes condensed in an instant.


    Shan Rao felt this subtle change, and he felt very happy. He patted little Lori''s head and asked her with a smile, "why do you say that?"


    "I guess so." Little Lori took her flower skirt. "Handsome uncle just looked at the beautiful aunt''s eyes, very much like my father looking at Mommy."


    After that, without waiting for song ran to argue, a soft voice came from behind xiaoluoli. She quickly turned back and waved to both Shan Rao and song ran, and then ran away with small steps.


    The woman gazed and watched the little guy run all the way to the small stall not far away, dancing and waving the ie he had just got from selling flowers.The young woman in front of the stall grinned and rubbed her head. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They suddenly reached out and pointed this way.


    Song ran subconsciously turns around and quickly walks towards the other side of the road.


    Shan Rao quickly caught up with a smile on his face and asked, "what are you running for? Are you sorry?"


    The woman''s footstep does not stop for a moment, smell speech just lightly float to aim at him one eye.


    The man thought for a moment. When he wanted to say anything, he saw that she had taken out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed the phone out. "The location has been sent to you. Take a taxi to pick me up."


    Onlyter did she realize that she was heading for the exit of the street.


    "Oh, no more meals?"


    Shan Rao panicked and reached out to stop him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shan, I don''t think it''s suitable for business partners like us to have dinner together today."


    She said, as if carelessly, her eyes swept around the shop.


    Theyout of the Double Seventh Festival, especially the huge activity poster on the intersection building, reminds people all the time what day it is.


    "I have a reservation for the restaurant."


    The man is obstinate, his hand is still in the air, and his voice is a little bit thick, which makes a pair of lovers around him look sideways and have a heart to see the excitement.


    Song ran didn''t mean to stay, so he put the flower basket into his hand, politely but alienated, and said, "another day, Mr. Shan."


    Going out against the stream of people, the man behind him unexpectedly followed him, "Song ran, don''t forget, we still have something to talk about."


    Song ran kept walking for a moment. Hearing the words, he gently raised his lips. "If you want to bear the pain and cede the trade market, you must be ready to use this as a bait to let Mrs. Smith inject a lot of money, although you are not sure..."


    She pauses, turns her head to look at him, "but you should want to give up the small and keep the big. I don''t object to you doing this, but I have to remind you that it''s a bit risky. If she has the ability to eat the te you''ve lost, you''ll be doomed. "


    These things, just getting off the bus and walking all the way, was enough time for her to understand.


    But the man was still surprised. He stopped and looked at the woman''s back with appreciation. Finally, he buried his head andughed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    He put his hands around his waist and raised his voice in response.


    The woman just waved her hand behind her, saying that she heard her, but her steps were still brisk, and it didn''t take a moment for her topletely blend into the crowd.


    When Shan Rao returned to the car, Yan Hao, who was lying in the driver''s seat, squinting and resting, was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    He put his head out of the window and looked around. He didn''t see Miss Song''s figure. He looked at the man in front of him with some sympathy. "Howe, young master, have you failed again?"


    The man took a bad look at him, opened the door and ordered: "go to the West Street intersection, I want to see her get on safely."

 Chapter 625

    Before Song ran got on the bus, he caught a glimpse of the ck car parked at the corner of the street.


    The assistant opened the car door, took a look at her eyes, and then understood. He coughed awkwardly and then exined, "Mr. Shan said that he had prepared gifts for his wife and master, and asked me to go to hispany to get them..."


    "All right, I see."


    She closed her eyes, lifted her feet into the car, and told the driver to drive.


    The engine started slowly. The assistant observed her face several times. Finally, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened the photo album and handed it over, "Miss, I found this in Yan Hao''s car today."


    After hearing the speech, song ran nced down and saw that it was a personal business card that was not clearly photographed, and could barely identify the owner information of the business card.


    Huang Maozhu, chief physician, Affiliated Hospital of Kyoto Medical University.


    She quickly drew back her eyes, looked straight ahead, and brushed the folds of her dress with her indifferent hand.


    "Miss..." The assistant frowned and took the mobile phone back into the bag. "I don''t think there is such a coincidence. Yan Hao is probably checking the child''s identity for Mr. Shan. Don''t you have any ns?"


    Song ran, who has been gazing at her thoughts, suddenly grinned and said, "I will arrange for someone to handle this matter myself, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    She didn''t expect that Shan Rao would really care where the other half of the two children came from.


    On the one hand, it has nothing to do with him; on the other hand, no matter from what angle, she always does not like meddlers.


    Seeing her emotional abnormality, the assistant sitting next to her raised her eyebrows and observed for a long time, then carefully swallowing and salivating, and asked, "do you need me to set up a routine to see if they have found anything?"


    "No more." Song Ran''s face was condensed. She looked back at her as she raised her hand. "I know that you have a good private rtionship with the assistant of Shan Rao, but work belongs to work and life to life. Don''t confuse them."


    Pause, the woman''s cold eyes swept from each other''s body, and then from the bag out of the mobile phone, dial a phone out.


    At this time, Mu Ming is participating in a joint video conference with Yan''s supervisor and Shanghai Yanmo team. At the beginning of the meeting, the mobile phone beside the table vibrates. He frowns, nces at the remarks on the caller ID, raises his hand and exits the meeting room.


    "When I have time to go back to Kyoto, I have one more thing for you to do." As soon as the phone is connected, the woman expresses her intention directly.


    "Well, is the weekend OK?" Always calm men do not ask why, the first to agree toe down, and finally added, "not on tomorrow."


    "Weekend is OK." Song ran some tiny hook lips, face dew gratified, "to your current work in hand."


    After that, he hung up without saying anything.


    While Mu Ming takes the mobile phone back into the built-in pocket and turns to go to the meeting room again, the position of the pocket is "buzzing" again.


    She thought that song ran had forgotten what other things to exin, but when she took out her mobile phone again, her eyes trembled.


    This number, to him, is familiar and strange.


    He thought that he would lie on Lu Yao''s cklist all his life, and when he was caught off guard by her phone call, he felt a sense of tension and palpitation rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Press to answer, but also deliberately clear the throat, just pretend to inadvertently "feed" one.


    "It''s me." The woman''s voice was cold and tired. She seemed to be afraid that the other side would not recognize her. She added: "Lu Yao."


    "I know." Mu Ming''s voice became astringent. He could not help pacing forward. He slowly walked to the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone." At the moment, Lu Yao is also standing on the balcony of her bedroom, ying with an old ck U disk in her hand. Her eyes gradually be deep and dark. "If you have time, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    At night, the gentle wind blowing on her face, the woman simply reported the appointed time and ce, then hung up the phone.


    At this time, outside the bedroom door came the mother''s urging voice, "Yao Yao, are you there? Come down and have some soup... "


    She tucked the USB sh drive into her pocket and turned to the door. "Here it is."


    On the other side, without waiting for Mu Ming to free up his mind to figure out the meaning of Lu Yao''s phone call, the assistant behind him rushed over, "Mr. mu, I''ll be speaking to youter."


    He quickly closed his face, handed his cell phone to the other party''s hand, and walked quickly toward the entrance of the conference room.


    -


    at noon the next day, he quit his job and went to the tea house to wait.


    It was a fine day, neither cold nor hot, and there were a lot of pedestrians from outside the street. While pretending to drink teafortably, the man looks out of the window from time to time, and his eyes are always full of expectation.


    Two pots of tea were added, from the morning until noon, but Lu Yao appeared not too early or toote, just stepping on the predetermined point.


    She was casually dressed, a loose broken id skirt, although loose, but also can not cover the high bulging stomach.Staggering to the tea table, at this time the man has already restrained the look of expectation on his face, very peaceful to get up, opened the chair for her.


    Lu Yao drooped her eyes, staring at the cushions and pillows on the chair, then hooked her lips andughed, "are you early?"


    "No, No Mu name subconsciously denied, avoided the other party''s line of sight, sat down again, "I just came for a while."


    After the two sat opposite each other, the atmosphere began to be a little subtle.


    Lu Yao chose this teahouse specially, which is not meaningless.


    At the beginning, Mu Ming sessfully got rid of his crime with the help of song ran. Before leaving Nancheng, he met Lu Yao once and was here.


    At that time,pared with the current inner emotions, theplex people are a little dumb.


    After two people were silent for a while, Mu Ming took the lead in pouring a cup of tea and pushed it to her, "listen to the shop assistant here, pregnant women are more suitable for flower and fruit tea, vitamin supplement."


    Lu Yao slightly surprised, and then pursed his lips andughed. He reached out and said, "thank you."


    After a small drink, put it down, see the opposite man seems to be lost, just staring at her.


    "What''s the matter She reached for her face and thought something was wrong.


    Mu Ming, who responded, was smiling and holding a teacup in his hands. His smile was hard to detect. "No, I''m just an ident. You''ll ask me out on your own initiative and see you now..."


    He said, suddenly looked up at her, eyes light does not know to fall on her stomach, "is it fast born?"


    "Soon." Lu Yao put down her tea cup and put her hands on her belly. "There are still two months left."


    Understand the meaning of his words, also a few serious facial expression, "before that matter, I haven''t had the opportunity to thank you, anyway, you are our mother and son''s savior."


    Lu Yao thinks that she has always been clear about right and wrong, but in fact, it is not only because Mu Ming saved her and her child.


    Looking down for a moment, she still converged her eyes and said frankly: "what''s more, your identity is different now. You are the president of Fengrui, the Song family has friendship with Shao family, and your Fengrui has cooperation with Longteng. Now the price you need to pay for a wrong thing is more than a thousand times more than two years ago. I believe that Mu Ming I know is not so stupid."


    She analyzed this point thoroughly.


    The manughs, there is no way to refute.

 Chapter 626

    "So you came to me just to tell me that?" Mu Ming agreed with the general slightly nodded, eyes fell gently on the woman, with half of the tone of ridicule asked.


    "No In contrast, Lu Yao''s look is much more serious. As she said, she took out the ck U-disk from her bag and pushed it to the man. "I want to tell you that you hate the wrong person for so many years."


    Staring at the old U disk that had been stripped of paint and mottled, the man''s eyes suddenly gathered together and held it in his hand subconsciously. He asked, "what''s this?"


    Lu Yao''s expression on her face softened a little bit. She just took a sip of tea and then responded: "the original house is no longer in use. I want to clean up the things first. I found this USB sh drive in my dad''s room two days ago. There are things you are interested in."


    After a pause, seeing that the other side''s face became ugly, she added not lightly and lightly: "at that time, he was already ill, I''m afraid he didn''t remember about this USB sh disk for a long time. If you had told us clearly earlier, you might not have known the truth until now."


    Truth -


    the so-called truth strikes a heavy hammer in Mu Ming''s heart.


    The man''s hard throat rolled up and down. After a while, he squeezed out a smile, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t you wonder what''s in it?" Lu Yao stroked her belly and looked up at him.


    He cleared his throat and stood up. "I think I have a guess."


    Finish saying, push the chair under the body again a few minutes, lift a foot to go to the ce that the bar charges.


    Lu Yao also quickly followed behind, and took out her purse from her bag while walking.


    After standing, the cashier quickly calcted the ount, "three pots of tea, a te of dried fruit, a total of 680."


    "Three pots of tea?"


    Lu Yao handed out the card in her hand and was pushed back by the man. In the process, the two looked at each other in the eyes, which were somewhat embarrassed.


    But the cashier who was questioned did not know it, and exined with a smile: "there are two pots that this gentleman continued. We still have single data here..."


    "All right." The man who couldn''t listen quickly reached out his hand to interrupt and handed out his card. "No need to exin. Swipe the card."


    When going out, Mu Ming will Lu Yao on the car, the woman can''t help but frown and tear him down along the way, "you''ve already arrived?"


    "Well." The man put his hands in his trousers pocket and walked with his head buried. There was no room for refutation.


    That night, Mu Ming came back to the hotel and looked up all the information in the U disk in a dark silence, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    After closing theputer, I lit a cigarette and walked slowly to the windowsill. I opened the curtain with a crash, and the bright neon of the whole city came into view.


    A momentter, he smoked more than half of the cigarette, and the mobile phone on the coffee table behind him rang again. He squinted his eyes, handed the cigarette to his lips and took a big puff.


    Then he strode past in a haze, picked up his mobile phone to see the content of the caller ID, and suddenly chuckled and pressed to answer, "Mr. Yan."


    "Mr. mu, I''lle back the day after tomorrow. If it''s convenient then, I''ll have a potluck. The old man wants to see you." On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice was polite and cold.


    "Yes, no problem." Mu Ming''s smile gradually deepened, but the knuckles holding the mobile phone were gradually tightened until they were pale.


    After a little pause, he added, "I''d like to see him, too."


    Hang up the phone, the smoke between the fingers also burned out, the residual temperature will burn the knuckles red, and he just a little frown, bent down to throw the cigarette butt into the ashtray.


    "Mr. Yan..." When he straightened up his waist again, his eyes suddenly became dark and deep. He gently hooked his lips and looked sinister and cruel. "It''s time to see each other."


    Then, suddenly thought of something, picked up the mobile phone again, sent a message to Lu Yao.


    The content of the message is nothing more than an apology and thanks. For so many years of stubborn heart, it has been proved by a USB sh disk how ridiculous it is. He does not know whether he should ask for the other party''s understanding.


    When he was thinking about it in such a mess, his mobile phone suddenly rang out, his figure trembled and hesitated to untie the screen.


    The SMS interface only replies with two simple words.


    "It''s OK."


    What is the meaning of this nothing, it is difficult to guess, but he seems to understand, gently hook up the corners of his lips.


    -


    two dayster, the man paid a visit to the Yan Family with a gift.


    The old man of Yan''s family is in poor health, but he still gives face to wait in the living room early.


    Hearing the movement, Yan Mo got up and weed people in from the gate of the courtyard. When he came to the front door of the vi, the trembling old man also came.


    "This is Mr. mu, President of Fengrui." The man introduced with a smile, and then reached out to the old man beside him, "this is my father."


    "I''ve heard from you so much, Mr. Yan." Mu Ming stretched out his hand with a soft smile and hid his heart''s emotion well.The old man with both hands on his cane, raised his eyes to observe the man for a long time, until the hand that he extended out slowly became stiff, then with a smile, pretended to have just reacted, and shook him lightly, "general manager mu, you are wee."


    After entering the room, a group of three people raised their feet from the living room to the dining room, each with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    Supported by the housekeeper, the old man hobbled along the side of Mu''s name and asked, "this surname of general Mu is rare. I don''t know which" Mu "


    Mu''s face was slightly stiff, but there was no intention to hide it. "Mu, like Mu Chunfeng''s" Mu ", is really rare. Besides my mother and I, I have never met anyone with the same surname


    "Oh?" The old man picked up his eyebrows with great interest. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "a real estate developer I worked with many years ago is also surnamed mu. I wonder if you know him or not?"


    "Is it?" The man seems to be really surprised, the side eyes and the old man look at each other, the smile on his face is more gentle a little bit, "I don''t know who you are talking about?"


    Hearing this, the old man stopped suddenly, but he still looked at him with a smile that was not light or heavy. After a long time, he slowly spat out a sentence: "she called Mushan. "


    When he said this, he was obviously observing the expression on the man''s face, which seemed to be a silent confrontation between them.


    Mu Ming''s face, always does not reveal half can explore the look, the smile is as usual in and soft.


    Seeing this, the old man chuckled two times, and then continued to walk forward, while walking while guessing: "it seems that I don''t know."


    Mu Ming astringes his eyes and follows the rhythm of the old man''s steps. When he is about to respond, he is interrupted by a burst of crashing sound from the restaurant''s unexpected direction.


    When the old man frowned, he saw a young girl running out in a hurry. Seeing that his master was already standing at the door, he blushed and confessed, "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t mean to do it. I''m going to clean it up."


    "Useless things."


    The old man scolded coldly, holding the walking stick just to be lifted up, next to Yan Mo took the lead in snatching the front of the story, "hurry to clean up, move faster."


    The little girl nodded and trotted all the way to the kitchen.


    Next to Mu name quietly, but because of the small ident just now and some slightly rxed.

 Chapter 627

    After the restaurant was cleaned up, a group of three people sat down.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is still harmonious, but Mu Ming, who has always been keen, smelled a trace of different breath.


    Although the old man of Yan''s family is in poor health, he always keeps his own views on Yan''s mode operation, and these views are contrary to Yan Mo''s original intention. When the three people talk, the old man always dictates, while Yan Mo always keeps a rational silence.


    And he also pretends to respect the elderly, asionally echoing.


    At the end of dinner, Mu Ming got up to go to the bathroom and exchanged a meaningful look with the man opposite before going out.


    At this time, the servant came in with a mobile phone, "young master, telephone."


    Yan Mo sniffed and frowned. He pushed away the chair under his body and got up. After taking the mobile phone, he apologetically raised his hand and went to the direction of the study.


    A momentter, Mu Ming came out of the bathroom and nodded to the old man in the living room. "Mr. Yan, thank you for your hospitality tonight. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. Please tell Mr. Yan."


    Hearing the sound, the old man was helped out of the restaurant by the housekeeper. After standing still, he turned his head and asked something. The housekeeper nodded and went to Mu Ming. "Our master asked friends to bring back some cans of good coffee from abroad. Please wait a moment, and I''ll get them."


    "It''s not necessary..."


    Mu Ming raised his hand to interrupt, and did not wait to refuse again. The old man had reached out and stopped him with a smile. "OK, OK, let him go. You don''t want him to go. In two days, I have to send someone specially to send him."


    After hearing this, the old housekeeper was too busy to leave the living room. When Mu Ming saw this, he couldn''t say anything more. He turned his head and looked down at the old man and said, "I can only say thank you."


    The two looked at each other from a distance of several meters. Their eyes were long and narrow, and they waited calmly. However, the old man''s warm smile always contained some hard to detect inquiry and doubt.


    After a long time, I heard the stick tapping twice on the floor. Mr. Yan raised the corner of his lip and pointed to the direction of the stairs next to him. "Mu doesn''t mind helping me go to the room upstairs?"


    The man eyebrows slightly Yang, after the reaction came over a gentle smile, the pace has stepped out, "of course not mind."


    That hand has already held the old man''s arm.


    The two people stepped up the steps slowly. From their back, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Of course, both of us here know that things are not as calm as they seem.


    Sure enough, after stepping on thest flight of stairs, the old man suddenly stopped and gasped for breath. He said to himself, "I''m really old. I can''t ept it."


    After a pause, he took a look at Mu Ming. When he continued to go to the room, the smile on his face also slowly converged. "Since you''re up,e with me. I want to show you something."


    The old man''s eyes were trembling.


    He seemed to be aware of the purpose of being led upstairs.


    Sure enough, he followed him into the room. The old man rummaged in front of the bookcase and finally found an old photo album.


    "Just at the table, the more I look at you, the more familiar I feel. Do you know this man?"


    On thest page of the album, there is a picture of Mushan when he was young. Mr. Yan points to the woman in the photo and observes the expression changes on the man''s face quietly.


    Mu Ming''s smile at the corner of his mouth was obviously stiff, his pupils trembled and he was silent.


    Seeing the clue, the old man suddenlyughed twice and closed the photo album. "She was a partner before me. Among female entrepreneurs, she was hard-working and intelligent, but she has been dead for several years."


    "It''s a pity that she and I are very good friends."


    "Friend?" The silent man had already clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out uncontrobly when he heard the words. Then he sneered and responded with a sinister look, "in the eyes of Mr. Yan, are friends used to frame up and betray?"


    He weighed for a moment in his heart and finally chose to break the rtionship.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes trembled obviously, but he soon calmed down and was proud of his keen insight. Heughed contemptuously and said, "are you mu Shan''s son?"


    "Yes."


    This time, he answered very quickly and frankly.


    The old man''s eyes were dark, and he looked him up and down as if he had no deep meaning. "Do you think I framed and betrayed her? It seems that you have some misunderstanding about me... "


    After a pause, he narrowed his eyes, and with a half threatening tone, he threw the photo album in his hand to one side. "So you have no purpose to intervene in our Yan Family''s project. I''ll give you three days to withdraw your team. I''d rather let the project go to waste, rather than agree to someone with ulterior motives like you to intervene in the affairs of our Yan family. "


    It seems that everything is under the control of his old man. For the moment, he doesn''t care about the man in his early twenties. At the bottom of his heart, he is more dissatisfied with his son.He thought that he would always bring disaster to their Yan family. If he was not old enough, he might have changed his name in less than a year.


    Just one thing, he obviously underestimated the man in front of him.


    After listening to these words, Mu Ming chuckled and put his hands in his pocket. He stepped closer. "How can Mr. Yan conclude that I have ulterior motives? Am I feeling guilty about something I did that year? I don''t think you''re afraid of anything else. It''s that I''ll make public what you did in those years, so I don''t have to use one more finger... "


    Feeling the pressure from the top of his head, Mr. Yan retreated with his stick and finally leaned against the bookcase behind him. He eximed, "what did I do for you


    "What did you do?" He looked at the calm look that the old man managed to maintain, and then he took out the U disk from his pocket and put it in front of the other party. "The old man cooperated with judge Lu a few days ago, but I don''t know if I can recognize it. Is the handwriting on this USB sh drive his


    Old man Yan''s eyes opened, and the confusion of his eyes still could not be covered.


    Mu Ming, quite satisfied with the convergence of his eyes, continued to say, while allowing the light to be vicious, "my mother has collected all the evidence that you, in order to make huge profits, regardless of dissuasion and embezzlement of project materials, eventually led to the engineering ident. As long as the evidence is presented in court, the person who will eventually go to prison will not be her."


    After a pause, he saw the slight light in the eyes of the man who had always been forbearance. He reluctantly adjusted his breath and yelled: "it''s you, you threatened her! Let her go to prison for you, and let her die for you. "


    When he spoke, because there was no ce to vent his pent up resentment, his body approached the old man uncontrobly, and a finger almost reached the other person''s eyelids.


    With a thump, the old man loosened his cane and supported his hands behind him, shaking the old bookcase.


    "Do you have evidence?" The old man''s pale lips opened. "Do you think you can threaten me like this?"


    The man held the bookcase with one hand and raised his eyebrows disdainfully. "You can''t believe it. Originally, I wanted to y with you again. Since you can''t wait, I''ll help you."


    With that, he leaned back and made a gesture to leave.


    The old man was flustered at this time. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. His eyes were scarlet. "This is Yan''s family. Hand in the U disk."


    "I heard that you had a stroke in thest two years, and your body is still recovering. Don''t think it is as easy to solve as it was then." The man drooped his eyes, staring at the pale hand at the sleeve, and chuckled, "I am not my mother, and you are not Yan Yuanqiao in those years."


    Finish saying, that sleeve swings gently, the old man''s body follows to shake.


    After breaking free, he raised his feet toward the direction of the room exit, but he was caught off guard and heard a "crash" behind him. When he turned his head in shock, he saw that the old man had fallen under a pile of books.


    The bookcase is rickety and looks like it will fall at any time. The man''s eyes are deep. He looks at all these things calmly and silently. His fist is tightly clenched and he doesn''t go forward to help him.


    But in the end, the cupboard stood still.


    He looked cold, staring at the old man who fell to the ground, convulsed, and turned away.

 Chapter 628

    The first person to find the master of the family fell down in the room was the housekeeper who had taken coffee from the warehouse. Then he ran downstairs in a panic and opened the door of the study.


    At that time, Yan Mo was still talking on the phone with the Shanghai Engineering Group. He heard a panic voice behind him and yelled, "young master, it''s not good, master can''t..."


    About 20 minutester, the man was taken to the hospital emergency room by ambnce.


    Before entering the operating room, the doctor showed deep pain and regret. "The old man has been recovering well this year, but today''s ident seems not optimistic. Mr. Yan, please be prepared."


    Yan Mo lowered his eyelids and clenched his fist on his side. After the doctor had gone far away, he made a slight "um" sound and leaned against the wall beside him.


    At this time, the old housekeeper standing on the side was scarlet, and his body trembled andined, "young master, it''s the general manager mu. The master was with him before. Why did the master fall down and disappear?"


    "Shut up." Yan Mo frowned slightly, turned his head and yelled, "the old man has been taken care of by you all the time. Now when there is an ident, you want to shift the responsibility to the irrelevant outsiders!"


    He said, one of his fingers almost reached the tip of his nose.


    The old housekeeper was so scared that he could not help but exin: "Mr. Mu was just about to leave the house. The old man specially supported me and said that he wanted to talk with him alone. I went to the warehouse to look for things. It was all the advice of the old man... "


    Yan Mo is impatient and interrupts with a wave. "Call thedy toe back."


    Looking back, people still stare at the spot, then coldly scold a sentence: "don''t get out of here!"


    The old housekeeper saw the young master who was always good at talking. After several times, he quickly withdrew to one side, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    Waiting for someone to disappear at the end of the corridor, the tired looking man turned right and took a look at the entrance of the operating room.


    His eyes were covered with frost, and the old housekeeper''s words echoed in his ears.


    "It''s Mr. mu. The master was with him before..."


    In this way, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, sat on the iron bench beside him, and then dialled the phone of Mu Ming.


    The phone rang twice and was connected. The other party''s voice sounded bright and clean. He asked without any greetings: "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." His spine is stiff, lean on the cold seat, "after the phone call out, see you have left, is there anything urgent?"


    "I''ll have a call with Miss Songter." Mu Ming responded quickly, smelling speech also chuckled twice, "but I have already said hello to the old man, isn''t it disrespectful?"


    "No, of course not. Since you have something to do, you should be busy and talk about it another day. "


    Yan Mo hung up the phone, then leaned forward with his elbows on his knees, keeping the rigid movement, and tightening his brows.


    A momentter, he spread out his hot mobile phone in his palm and dialed a phone to go out. "There''s something you can do for me..."


    On the other side, Mu Ming, who just drove to the underground garage of the hotel, sat in the car and answered the phone. At this time, his eyes were full of sinister smell. When he opened the door, he also dialed a phone to go out. "I can''t go back to Kyoto this weekend. I need to deal with some things."


    Song ran on the other end of the phone was immediately alert. She frowned and put down the document in her hand. "What''s going on?"


    Along the garage passage to the elevator entrance direction, Mu Ming suddenly chuckled. Before stepping into the elevator door, he exined the whole thing calmly and clearly.


    As song ran listened, he leaned back to the back of his chair. Finally, he reminded him seriously: "Yan Mo will check you. What you have done is not clean. You should figure out how to deal with it. Don''t implicate song and Fengrui."


    "Don''t worry." Mu Ming pressed the elevator button, "I have my own discretion."


    Song ran originally wanted to say something more, but seeing the other side''s confident posture, he just whispered "um" and hung up.


    -


    two dayster, at the weekend, Mu Ming came to the hospital with a prepared gift to visit Mr. Yan, who was still unconscious in the intensive care unit.


    From the doctor that the situation is not good, that young handsome face instantly showed a few painful expression, "is still in the observation period, then he still has the possibility to wake up again?"


    Seeing this, the doctor thought for a moment beforeforting, "there is still hope."


    "Hope..."


    The man murmured to himself, and then quietly withdrew from the office and followed the nurse in the direction of the ward.


    The nurse opened the door of the ward and Mu Ming was about to lift her feet when she was interrupted by a steady voice behind her.


    Looking back, I saw Yan Mo standing there with a serious and alert face. His long and narrow eyes looked at him with obvious hostility in his eyes. "Mu is always free toe here. How can I not be informed in advance?"


    Mu Ming was holding a basket of fruits. He turned around and chucked his lips with a faint smile. "I heard that the old man was ill. I came to visit him. I called you, but I didn''t get through.""Oh?" Yan Mo eyebrow tip slightly Yang, also smile, "my father''s illness news only the family knows, Mu always from where to call?"


    The two men looked at each other from a distance of three or five meters, with a faint hostile smile in their eyes. A silent confrontation provoked the little nurse standing beside him to look around. Finally, he narrowed his neck and put on the door again, and he withdrew from the narrow battlefield.


    Finally, Mu Ming put down the fruit basket in his hand and raised his chin toward the direction behind the man, "don''t mind finding a ce to chat?"


    About five minutester, they arrived at the canteen downstairs of the hospital.


    At that time, it was not a meal point. The huge dining hall was empty. There were only two men in suits sitting opposite to each other at a table near the window. They were silent for a long time.


    Then, he heard a "pa" sound. Yan Mo took out his mobile phone from the inside pocket of his suit and patted it on the desk. He said frankly: "I asked someone to check the monitoring of the day. At 7:06 p.m., you and my father went upstairs together. After 20 minutes, you went downstairs and left alone. The housekeeper went upstairs at 7:31. At that time, the old man had already I''m not awake. "


    Mu Ming listened, disdained to pick up eyebrows, then the body back to the chair, hands crossed in front of the body, a pair of not very concerned attitude asked him, "then what do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s your intention." Yan Mo clenched his fist and thumped on the desk. "There is a photo album in the fallen book stack. There is a photo in it. I think you should know it."


    He said, opened the screen of the mobile phone and pushed the photo taken in advance to the man''s eyes.


    Mu Ming hung his eyes, staring at the gentle smile of the young woman in the photo, finally touched his chin, nodded and admitted, "this is my mother. You should know her name is mu Shan."


    "So, do you admit that it was your intention?" The strict silence of a few calms asks a way quietly.


    Unexpectedly, the man should be very straightforward to nod down, "I did not intend to deny from the beginning."


    After a brief pause, he held out a hand and pressed down, "but Mr. Yan, I hope you know that the monitoring just now can''t prove anything. As for when Mr. Yan fell down, the judge will not listen to your one-sided statement."

 Chapter 629

    Yan Mo looks down and listens, knowing that Mu Ming''s analysis is reasonable.


    His face became more dignified. He looked up at each other coldly. Before he could speak, he heard two more sneers.


    Mu Ming buried his head and said what Yan Mo was considering whether to say.


    "Of course, you can continue to investigate this matter. You can not rule out that you can find some useful information. Then you can take me to court and revoke all the cooperation between Yan''s family and Fengrui and the Song family..." His eyes shed suddenly, and he added, "the worst result is that I will be in prison, and the Yan Family''s project will bepleted, and the development in Shanghai will be postponed indefinitely."


    After a pause, he pretended to be sorry and sighed, "besides, with the information you have now, it''s more difficult to sue me to jail."


    Yan Mo''s eyes are cold and quiet, waiting for the end of his analysis, just like to expose him in general with ridicule, "you said so much, just to let me know, don''t continue to pursue."


    Mu name smell speech, straightforward ce a head, have no the meaning that denies a bit.


    "When the Yan Family cooperated in the project, although you were abroad, you could not have beenpletely unaware of it. My mother Mu Shan died at Yan Yuanqiao''s hands. What I want is his life for his life. I have no hostility to you and the whole Yan family."


    He spread out his hands, made clear his position, and then analyzed, "as far as I know, Yan Yuanqiao is arbitrary. Although you are in charge of the Yan family now, you are always limited in all aspects. It is very difficult for you to really prate your own strength with his old man. I believe that this situation will notst long, and your sister will have a piece of cake from you. ¡±


    when Mu Ming said these words, Yan Mo always hung his head. He was silent, and felt that there was ayer of cold sweat covering his back.


    When Mu Ming saw this, his smile gradually deepened. Then he asked, "does Mr. Yan think what I said is reasonable?"


    Yan Mo raised his eyelids slightly, and took a nce at him with some Qi deficiency. "Mu always had a n as expected. You have made a clear inquiry into the family affairs of our Yan family."


    After listening to this, Mu Ming only regarded it as apliment to himself. Heughed without feeling guilty, and then he straightened himself up a little bit. "Actually, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. Think carefully, Yan and I should be on the same front line, right..."


    "What do you mean?" The man frowned.


    Mu Ming simply pointed out, "I want to deal with Yan Yuanqiao, the Song family to deal with Yan Yan, although these two are your rtives, but with you are not the same position, specific is how to stand in line, Yan can always consider clearly."


    Seeing each other''s face a little deeper, Mu Ming stood up very loosely and straightened the hem of his suit.


    Before he left with a big stride, he stopped as if he suddenly remembered something. He looked down at his side and said, "if Mr. Yan is still uncertain, he may as well check the email information. Sometimes, he has to give up his reputation and family in order to grow up."


    Listening to the footsteps resounding in the dining hall, Yan Mo''s heart also trembled.


    He looked down, staring at the mobile phone on the desktop in front of him. After a long time, he finally reached out his hand and opened the screen to point to the received messages in the mailbox.


    At this time, Mu Ming has already walked out of the canteen gate, and is going along the hospital avenue to the parking lot. On the way, the mobile phone rings a reminder that the mail is received.


    The early autumn wind made the leaves tter, like a beautiful movement on his heart.


    What he sent to Yan Mo was all the evidence and information in the USB sh disk about the ident caused by the Yan Family''s early dark box operation. He knew that as long as Yan Mo saw these things, he would make the choice he wanted.


    These things are a time bomb that strangles Yan''s throat. As long as it is released to the media, whether Yan Yuanqiao is still alive or not, it will be a fatal blow to the whole Yan Family industry.


    Yan Mo is a businessman, he doesn''t know what''s important or bad.


    On the other side, Yan silently looked up all the items in the mailbox, only felt that the cold sweat was slowly climbing up his back.


    Is a dignified face to press the delete key, suddenly pop up the call interface temporarily interrupted the man''s thinking.


    Press to answer, came the small nurse''s bright and excited voice, "Mr. Yan, the old man is awake, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Just a moment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    In response, he had already raised his feet and headed for the hospital gate.


    After a while, he was back in the hospital ward.


    The little nurse who led the door stood by for a moment, then retreated in silence.


    The huge ward with heavy curtains, dark light, surrounded by a strong smell of medicine.


    Men''s footstep sound in this quiet space is particrly clear, the old man on the hospital bed heard the sound, slowly opened his eyes, drooping eyelids showed some weakness.


    In the end, my lips opened and I didn''t say a word.


    Yan Mo looks down at the pale and familiar cheek, unconsciously remembers what happened in the canteen, and suddenly erupts the emotion of depression and restraint in his heart for a long time.In his eyes, he stood in front of the hospital bed and looked down, "do you want to tell me to give up the cooperation with the Song family? Do you still want to say that I lead the wolf into the house? "


    Hearing this, the old man''s dim eyes brightened up a little, and finally he tapped his chin as a response.


    The man saw so, self mockery ground hook lip, burying head chuckle, "I''m sorry, this time I can''t listen to you."


    He said, opening the email information of the mobile phone, clutching it to the old man''s eyes, "you must want to ask me why. I''ll tell you now, because you''ve done anything to make profits, because you''ve buried a disaster for Yan''s family. I believe you should be very clear about what it means to publish these information to the media."


    The old man''s dim eyes trembled again, and finally grasped the sheet. His muscles were tense. He tore and snorted in his throat, but he could not say aplete word.


    Always gentle man sees this scene, the eyeground is unexpectedly indifferent and indifferent.


    He took back his mobile phone and again made clear his position, "Yan will always maintain the cooperation with the Song family. As for you, it is just an ident caused by your poor health and carelessly falling down. I will not investigate this matter carefully and will not investigate anyone''s responsibility."


    Yan Yuanqiao realizes that Yan Mo is deliberately provoking himself.


    But his emotions were beyond control. At that moment, he felt that all the blood and blood in his whole body rushed to the forehead, and his body writhed weakly, like a poor worm.


    Yan Mo, however, watched his father begin to breathe quickly and painfully. One hand was unable to tear the sheet, and his red forehead burst with blue veins.


    He pretended that he could not see anything. He turned calmly towards the entrance of the ward. At the same time, he told him, "the doctor said that you just woke up. You still need more rest. You can''t have any mood fluctuation."


    When he stepped out of the ward, he met a nurse with a thermometer. He gave a gentle smile and raised his hand to stop him. "My father just went to sleep. Now I still don''t want to disturb him."


    The little nurse blinked his eyes, nodded quickly and went back to the nurse station.


    In the evening of the same day, Yan Mo, who was preparing for a meeting in thepany, again received a call from the hospital, saying that the old man''s condition was not good again, and he entered the operating room again.


    He hung up the phone without expression, pushed off the work in hand, and rushed to the ward as quickly as possible.


    Waiting outside the operating room, he received a phone call from Yan Yan, which was expected to be a p in the face of abuse. He also listened to it and asked, "I''ve called you long ago. Why don''t youe back and have a look?"


    The woman over there faltered and said nothing.


    Atst he hung up the phone with a cold face.

 Chapter 630

    Yan Yan can''t return to Nancheng in time because she is busy buying single trade projects in Shanghai.


    When the acquisition process is halfway through, it is found that there is a shortage of capital flow and a fault in the interest chain. If we want to re engage, we must inject arge amount of capital.


    Projects are money making projects, but she doesn''t have enough money on hand.


    Therefore, during this period of time, I have been running between Britain and Shanghai, but I have not spare time to go back to Nancheng.


    Two monthster, bad news came from Nancheng, and Yan Yuanqiao died in the hospital.


    At that time, the woman had just returned to Shanghai from Ennd, and had already agreed on a meeting time with Shan Rao. When she was caught off guard by the phone call, the whole person seemed to be distracted and sat down on the side of the road.


    Soon, Shan Rao also got the news from Song ran.


    The man leaned back on the sofa and grinned, "I heard that she and Yan Mo have never been able to get along with each other. Is this timepletely broken?"


    Song ran eyes, tapping the keyboard, "is not, go to see to know."


    After hanging up the phone, thendline at hand rings again. Song ran thinks it''s an internal line, so he doesn''t pay attention to the caller ID. unexpectedly, after trying to get through, therees a dull voice that hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    "It''s done for you. Mrs. Smith has left Ennd."


    On the phone, shangrui''s voice is stuffy and full of tiredness.


    Song ran was still stunned for half a second. His fingers holding the phone subconsciously curled up and hooked the corner of his lips to respond: "I know. Thank you very much."


    She was still as quiet as usual, even did not speak clearly, thinking of hanging up the phone.


    Shangrui on the other end of the phone seemed to have guessed her mind and interrupted with a voice raised slightly, "you''re not curious. How is the matter going?"


    Song Ran''s hand to hang up the phone was stiff. Then she looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "I''ll have a meeting in five minutes."


    "I''ll make a long story short." Shang Rui narrowed his eyes and exined clearly: "Mr. Smith is not going to intervene in the market outside the UK for the time being, so he will not give Yan Yan any financial support. As far as I know, he is already preparing for a divorce."


    The divorce was one of the demands made by song ran when he sent the book to shangrui.


    She could see that Mr. Smith did not have much real feelings for his wife, so it was not difficult to stir up a rtionship between the two.


    As long as shangrui identally reveals some of Mrs. Smith''s actions in China, there will be conflicts between them sooner orter.


    Yan Yan married Smith in order to get revenge on Shan Yuan. As for Smith, it is simpler. He just wants to take advantage of Yan Yan to get Shan Rao''spany property in Ennd.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the two people who first joined up because of their interests eventually parted ways because of their interests.


    So song ran heard these, but also quite quietly hook lips and smile, "I know."


    Yan Yan''s father''s death has cut off Britain''s backer. Yan Yan''s current situation can be described as difficult.


    Song ran, who hangs up the phone, chuckles and shakes her head as she tidies up the conference materials on her desk. She is a little curious about what kind of mental state is the high spirited Miss Yan.


    She song Ran has seen a lot of people who break a good hand.


    After the meeting, she sent a message of sympathy to Yan Mo with her mobile phone. The next day, she went to the cemetery in the eastern suburb of Nancheng to attend the funeral of Mr. Yan.


    It happened to be a drizzle that day. Song ran stood at the end of the crowd in a ck suit and a dark umbre. He was as silent as the others.


    At this time, under the umbre suddenly came a touch of human figure, fixed a look, not surprisingly recognized that the person is Shan Rao.


    The umbre is just on top of the man''s head. Song ran looks up and sees his dark eyshes covered with small drops of water. His ck suit is also wet, showing different shapes.


    Originally want to drive the words also all swallow to go back, silently raised the umbre a few minutes.


    Seeing this, Shan Rao gave a very ungrateful smile, bent over her ear and asked, "how did youe?"


    If you ask this question, you are prepared not to wait for a response.


    Sure enough, song ran was just leaning towards him with an umbre, and his whole body was full of air of refusing tomunicate.


    Shan Rao didn''t give up. He wanted to say something, but he was caught off guard by a burst of noiseing from the front of the crowd.


    Then, there were trivial arguments from the silent crowd. Some people pretended to move forward carelessly. Soon, the vision exposed to song ran was blocked.


    As song ran expected, with Yan Yan there, Yan Yuanqiao''s funeral will not be safe.


    She turned her head in silence, and saw the figure standing in the shade of the tree in the distance, and with a faint smile on her lips.


    Mu Ming, dressed in a gray jacket and his eagle like sharp eyes under his cap, was staring at the crowd in the distance. He stood for a moment, pulled up the zipper of his jacket, buried his half face under the upright cor, and walked away.When song ran turned back, he just saw the figure of the man when he left.


    Just as she was about to take back her eyes, she suddenly noticed the surging of people around her, and her vision, which had been covered by the crowd, brightened up again. The woman''s aura from the crowd was fierce and domineering, which provoked people to avoid.


    Song ran was still, slightly picking eyebrows, waiting for someone toe.


    Until she stood in front of her, she looked up and down with disdain and called out, "Mrs. Smith..."


    After a pause, he changed his words as if he were suddenly enlightened. "No, should I call you miss Yan again now?"


    Today''s Yan Yan is wearing thick ck smoky makeup, her long hair is tied into a bright ck horsetail, and she wears a ck pearl hat for decoration on her head.


    "Miss, today is the Lord''s funeral. Let''s talk about it some other time..."


    The old housekeeper followed her and held the umbre for her. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he tried to dissuade her. However, he choked back by the other party''s eyes. Then he pursed his lips and did not dare to say anything more.


    Yan Yan''s hands hung on the side of the body, tightly clenched into a fist, and soon all of her body was shaking with anger.


    She knew that things would not be so simple. Her father should not die suddenly. Smith should not divorce her suddenly. Even in the trade industry in Shanghai, someone has dug a hole waiting for her to jump.


    She knew she had chosen the wrong person to challenge, but she was still reluctant to admit her mistake.


    "Song ran, I didn''t allow you toe to my father''s funeral." She said, caught off guard, she raised her hand, and pped it very quickly and violently.


    Song ran subconsciously evades, but the man''s reaction is obviously faster. Before she can escape, the hand has been firmly clenched by him.


    Shan Rao''s eyes were full of anger, and the strength of holding each other''s arm was obviously increased. Seeing Yan Mo''s intention to stop him, he pushed the man away with a warning: "this is not the ce for you to start."


    Yan Yan is pushed and staggers into Yan Mo''s arms.


    See she still want to attack, the man immediately sped her hands and mped her in his arms.


    Yan Yan, who couldn''t get rid of it for several times, roared like a mad lion.


    Song ran saw this, his face showed indifference, and he looked at her gently, "I''m sorry, Miss Yan, it''s Yan Zong who invited me here. I think it''s not you who are in charge of the Yan family now."

 Chapter 631

    Song Ran''s words are sharp, in fact, he deliberately provoked Yan Yan.


    Sure enough, three or two sentences, she easily achieved the goal she wanted, watching the other party roar and roar, overturning the surrounding crowd of onlookers.


    Yan Mo is indifferent and tells the housekeeper to find someone to take the youngdy back.


    At this time, the crowd was bustling, and some people were already talking in a low voice.


    Song ran just listened to one ear in his side eyes and couldn''t helpughing.


    In a word, the funeral of Mr. Yan almost became a farce because of all the trouble.


    Before saying goodbye, Yan Mo, who was full of pain, came to apologize. "My sister''s mental state is not very good at this time. Did she scare you just now?"


    At that time, song ran just sent the chrysanthemum to the old man in front of the tombstone. Hearing the words, she just shook her head, "I''m ok. She can''t scare me."


    Voice down, along with a straight waist, raised his feet to move aside to move, turned his head, eyes gently swept from the man''s body.


    Yan Mo can see song Ran''s desire to speak and stop. He quickly raises his feet and follows him, "if Miss Song has anything to say, you may as well speak up."


    At this time, the rain gradually stopped. Song ran took his umbre and handed it to his assistant. Then he looked up at the flow of flowers. His eyes suddenly became deep.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to say some words on this asion, but as your partner, I still need to remind you that the three brothers and sisters of the Yan family all have the right of inheritance. Miss Yan shares the same origin with you, but their temperament is too different. You may not know that she hasid down the whole trade industry chain of a single family. Now is the time of shortage of funds..."


    When song ran reached the point, it would not continue.


    Yan Mo looked down and listened, and soon understood.


    Yan Yanming secretly and secretly with the single family for the enemy, his attitude at this time is particrly important.


    In fact, even if not from the perspective of cooperation with a single family, Yan Mo is not willing to be with Yan Yan.


    She and Yan Yuanqiao are the same kind of people, arbitrary, radical and unscrupulous. If Yan Yan has a ce in Yan''s family, sooner orter she will be the second person to hinder his steps.


    But if you think about it, he can''t ignore her legal inheritance, even if he doesn''t want to.


    When he was hesitating, song ran next to him seemed to have seen through his mind and grinned. "I think Miss Yan''s mental state is not very good. I suggest that she find a doctor to make a good diagnosis. If she can do such a disgraceful thing at her father''s funeral, I believe it''s difficult to manage apany well."


    She just quietly reminded a word, let the man in shock, suddenly realize.


    But song ran still looked cold and said, "I still want to visit an old friend, so I won''t attend the banquet."


    Yan Mo followed him with a light "um" and watched people leave the cemetery all the way.


    Song ran got on the car and turned to look out of the smoky window. Then she asked her assistant who was driving, "where is Shan Rao?"


    "Oh, he answered the phone and left in a hurry." The assistant looked at her face from the rearview mirror, then raised his eyebrows. "I heard him talk to Yan Hao. It seems that he is going to go to France and say something has been found."


    Hearing this, song Ran has generally understood, pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The assistant looked at her as if she had something on her mind, hesitated for a while, orughed and joked, "Miss, how can you call Shan by her name now?"


    At the moment, she is turning her head and looking out of the window. She curls up her five fingers and covers up her surprise in the bottom of her heart. She seems to ask a question casually: "is it?"


    The assistant saw that she was not very interested. No matter whether it was or not, it was not good to talk more. She quickly changed the topic with a smile and asked, "do you want to go back to the hotel?"


    "Well." Song ran adjusted the arrangement of his ck suit and frowned, "stay here for a day, and go to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    The next day, the woman who came out of the hotel changed into a daily dress, a ck and white suit with a camel windbreaker. She stood in front of the car and asked her assistant, "is this right?"


    She has always had her own opinions. When she had to confirm such a small matter as changing clothes, the assistant was immediately dumbfounded by such a sudden question, opened the corner of her mouth, and finallyughed, "yes, it''s very appropriate."


    After getting on the bus, song Ran is still worried and asks her what she needs to pay attention to when she goes to the hospital to visit a pregnant woman waiting for birth.


    Later, without waiting for an answer, he took out his mobile phone from his bag to look for it.


    The assistant shrugged her shoulders and observed in the rearview mirror. Recalling the half year since Miss Song divorced Mr. Shang, she always felt that the woman who had always been proud was quietly changing.


    However, no one can specte on who brought about this change.


    Even song ran himself couldn''t exin clearly.


    -


    on the other side, Lu Yao, who has been lying in the hospital for two days, is feeling her stomach and ying a little tune.


    Next to Shao Yunchen sitting in a critical position, he blew the chicken soup out of the heat preservation bucket and carefully handed it to her lips, "Yao Yao, have a drink."The woman gently "um" a, was about to put her head over, suddenly frown, a painful snort.


    Seeing this, the man quickly put down the soup bowl in his hand and stood up, "is it going to be born? I''ll call the doctor


    "Don''t..." Turn to just want to shout out a voice, was next to a woman stretched out a hand to block. Lu Yao eyebrows slightly twist, red half of the face, "not to live, is the leg sitting numb."


    The man''s body was suddenly covered with ck lines.


    Turning his head, he helplessly looked at the round belly. "It''s not that it has passed the due date. How can it note out?"


    Then he sat down beside the bed and touched the woman''s forehead. "Do you have any difort?"


    "No, No Lu Yao grabbed Shao Yunchen''s arm and reached out to climb up. "Help me get up and walk. The doctor said that walking is good for life."


    Now Lu Yao is fed round by two old people in his family. He is so caught off guard that his thin body almost can''t stand it.


    "Ah, am I too heavy?" Lu Yao''s face was obviously stiff when she noticed something wrong. She put down her arm in frustration.


    "Well." The man droops eyes, is bending to help her up, smell speech also just not light not heavy ground should one.


    Then, before Lu Yao waved his arm to beat him, he added: "in my heart, you always put in the most important position. If this guy doesn''te out, we''ll have a section in the afternoon, and we won''t suffer this crime."


    This time, it was Lu Yao''s turn.


    She got out of bed and walked around the ward for several times. Lu Yao insisted on supporting the wall and Nuozu in the direction of the hospital bed. "Husband, I want to drink chicken soup."


    However, Shao Yunchen can only hold a bowl of chicken soup, and follow Lu Yao behind, while feeding her soup, while also taking care of her, for fear that she will fall.


    Just like this, I drank a whole thermos box of soup.


    Lu Yao sipped her oily lips and suddenly remembered, "Miss Song said she woulde to the hospital to see meter. Is my appearance very ugly?"


    Shao Yunchen hears the speech and looks at his wife with an indescribable expression.

 Chapter 632

    Without waiting for Shao Yunchen to answer, Lu Yao suddenly frowned. Then she grabbed his arm with one hand and roared twice, "my husband, it seems to being."


    "Come on,e on..." It''s rare for a man to be so flustered that the blue veins on his forehead almost burst out in an instant, "don''t worry, breathe steadily, I''ll send for a doctor."


    Maybe he heard his father wanted to cut him out, but after about half an hour, the little guy began to be restless.


    When song ran arrived at the hospital, he saw an operation bed pushed into the delivery room.


    The corridor resounded with a woman''s stoic roar. The man chased him all the way, and finally was scolded by Lu Yao at the door, "don''te in, don''te in!"


    Lu Yao knows how terrible it is for a woman to have a baby. She doesn''t want Shao Yunchen to witness this scene.


    Soon, Shao''s mother and Lu''s mother came in a hurry.


    Outside the delivery room, a man who has always been meticulous is full of anxiety. His suit is wrinkled. His shirt cor is torn open. His dark and deep eyes are staring at the door of the delivery room.


    The two old people nearby also tightened their eyebrows, and were whirling around in the narrow space. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot and bumped into each other carelessly.


    Song ran stood far away, staring at the scene.


    In a trance, she felt that the world in front of her was split, and there was an insurmountable gap between her and the group of people not far away. It was at this time that she suddenly understood that the real birth of children should be such a scene.


    Children should belong to a family, not a specific individual.


    And she song ran, may not experience that kind of fun in her life.


    Just like this, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rings. She takes it out and has a look. A sentence pops up on the information interface.


    "Back to Kyoto in ten hours. Where are you? I want to see you. "


    The message number has no remarks, but it is self-evident who will send this message.


    I don''t know if he was touched by the current scene. For the first time, song ran didn''t pretend to ignore it. Instead, he went back to the past three words, "see you in Kyoto."


    Looking at the message received by the prompt, the woman lightly hook lips a smile, the bottom of the heart is rare calm.


    Recall that in the middle of the night today, a photo was received on the mobile phone, which showed the man standing in front of the tombstone with a sad andplicated face.


    Looking back on this scene, she suddenly wanted tough.


    At the time, the man who sent her the picture asked her in French, "is that all right? Are you going to keep it that way? "


    She said with a faint smile, "at least this is not the time."


    Song ran stood in the hospital corridor for a moment in silence. After his thoughts were gathered together, he finally chose not to disturb the atmosphere that should belong to the Shao family.


    She went to the nurse''s desk with the gift she had bought and asked with a smile, "please give it to Miss Lu Yao in ward 302 for me."


    The young nurse registered in a hurry and nodded to answer. When the waiting room was far away, she poked her partner''s elbow excitedly. "Oh, see, this sister''s smile looks so charming."


    Hearing this, hispanion raised his head from a pile of documents and materials, took a nce at the back, and mercilessly uncovered it, "so you promised to deliver the goods for others, which is not inpliance with the regtions."


    Shan Rao, whose fashion is abroad, is on his way to the airport.


    His eyes are full of fatigue, leaning against the window, watching the streets in the early morning shing neon, the whole person is like a frost hit eggnt wilting.


    Yan Hao, who was sitting next to him, was wearing thick dark circles and asked, "young master, are you not sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy." Shan Rao droops his eyes and lights up the mobile phone screen in the palm for the third time.


    Just sent out the news, although has also been ready to sink into the sea, but this time I don''t know why, but it seems to be more nervous than before.


    Is it because we finally know who the son of a bitch is?


    Just when he was thinking about it, his mobile phone suddenly "hummed" twice, which made him tremble and stood up like a spring.


    Quickly opened the screen, staring at the three words in the message reply interface, thinking that I was dreaming.


    He blinked his eyes, repeated the three words several times, and finally clubbed his mobile phone to Yan Hao, "read it to me again."


    Yan Hao looked helpless and frightened at his young master, and slowly spit out three words: "Beijing, all, see."


    Then, he felt his head was hugged tightly and shook hard for several times. When shaking his head with paste, he was beaten twice again.


    "Young master..." Aggrieved, he huddled on the other side near the door.


    Shan Rao, however, didn''t know that he was very skilled in asking questions andmunicating with the driver in front of him, "you see, my girlfriend has returned my message..."Yan Hao, on one side, looks at him with the same eyes as a neuropathy.


    He had to recall the lonely look on the man''s face a few hours ago, so he reminded him, "young master, have you forgotten the purpose of youring here?"


    A few hours ago, Shan Rao, ording to Yan Hao''s investigation, went all the way to an independent cemetery. Atst, he looked down at the man''s photo on the tombstone and asked, "this is the son of a bitch?"


    Yan Hao turned his head aside and nodded his head carefully.


    Seeing that Shan Rao was still unbelievable, he seriously analyzed: "Miss Song must have thought clearly about her child''s blood before surrogacy. It is said that Mr. Howard has three-quarters of domestic blood, is a gifted physicist, and has excellent intelligence quotient. In addition, he died prematurely and had no family members. The sperm he donated earlier should be the most suitable one for her There is no doubt about that. "


    Shan Rao frowned at his words.


    Of course he knew it was not questionable.


    But --


    staring at the life introduction of a man in the picture, he always feels ufortable, "if he is still alive, how old would he be now?"


    Yan Hao frowned at the speech, broke his fingers and counted them carefully. Finally, he hung down his head and said, "it''s over fifty..."


    Beforeing out of the cemetery, the man couldn''t help looking back.


    At first, I was worried that if the father of the child was a living, strong man with fine blood, what would he like topete with others? Unexpectedly, his imaginary rival in love had gone to the ground ten years ago.


    After thinking about it, it suddenly dawned on me that this kind of behavior was very elegant.


    However, it took Shan Rao a night to convince himself that no matter who the father of the child is, he will never change his mind towards song ran.


    Of course, if he could, he would like to have their own baby with her.


    But as soon as this idea came out of the man''s heart, he began to be irrepressibly excited, inexplicably confident that the day woulde sooner orter.


    Even if Yan Hao threw cold water on him, he still kept his enthusiasm.


    For example, at this moment, song Ran''s simple message reply will make the driver mistakenly think that he has made a sessful proposal and keep saying "Congrattions".

 Chapter 633

    The third child of Lu Yao and Shao Yunchen was named Shao Anchi.


    Because Shao Yunchen was dissatisfied with his tardy arrival, he tossed Lu Yao for two days for no reason.


    On the full moon day of Shao an Chi, the Shao family held a grand full moon wine.


    Song ran and Shan Rao came, which was enough to surprise Lu Yao. What surprised her even more was that master Gu, who had been depressed for a long time, brought back the arrogantdy Gong.


    As usual, Gong Qi was full of spring breeze and swayed on his way.


    Lu Yao couldn''t helpughing at her when she teased her next door baby room, "don''t you say you can''t go back home?"


    Gong Qi exaggerated expression of Shao an Chi, he made him giggle, his own casual response: "I''m not back to see you, why not wee ah?"


    Lu Yao saw that she avoided the heavy and gave up the light. After thinking about it, she still did not continue the topic. "You can weigh it out yourself. I hope you stay in China and don''t leave."


    "That won''t work..." When ites to work, Gong Qi''s position is very firm, but after a while, she looks back and smiles, "but Xiaomao will transfer back to China. She''s not used to it abroad."


    Xiaomiao stays in China, which means that Gong Qi''s roots are not far away.


    But when she finished, seeing Lu Yao''s half smile, she couldn''t help suspecting, "Why are you not surprised?"


    Lu Yao realizedter, and gave a long, exaggerated "Oh," and said, "who will take care of the little cat when you leave it in China


    Grandiose acting naturally can''t escape Gong Qi''s eye. The woman nced at her slightly, then ruthlessly revealed, "less loaded. Did you hear from Gu Zheng?"


    Seeing this, Lu Yao shrugged her shoulders andughed at her.


    Afterughing for a moment, he suddenly got curious again, took her arm and asked with a face of gossip: "tell me, what happened after you went abroad?"


    Gong Qi was dragged and sat down on the sofa next to Lu Yao. He shook his head indifferently when he heard him, "there''s nothing to say..."


    -


    Gong Qi is reluctant to say it because it is a slightly pretentious story, which does not conform to her position as a strong woman in the workce.


    Therefore, she has always been deeply buried in her heart about what happened between her and Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng mentioned it for no reason, she would beat him up.


    A week after his arrival in the UK, Miyazaki began to experience frequent difort.


    I have a bad appetite, I''m pale, and I feel sick when I get up early every day.


    At first, she didn''t care much. She only thought that she had just changed her environment. But one day, when she had breakfast, she smeared jam on the bread while staring at Gong Qi who had just vomited from the toilet. Lengbu Ding asked, "Mommy, do you have a baby?"


    In retrospect, Gong Qi still remembers the panic that the cold sweat filled his back in an instant.


    She stopped on the way from the bathroom to the restaurant, her eyes opened, and subconsciously reached out to touch her belly, "meow, who are you listening to?"


    Xiaomao, as usual, spread jam on her face and put the sandwich bread on the te of Gong Qi opposite. Then she said, "I heard aunt Yao Yao say that when she was pregnant with her little brother, she was like mommy, and she often vomited and couldn''t eat."


    The little meow pretended to speak unintentionally, but from time to time nced at a pair of round eyes to observe the expression of Mommy.


    That morning, Gong Qi didn''t even eat breakfast, so he grabbed a coat and ran out of the house, "Mommy went out and came back immediately."


    Listen to the door "bang" of the sound of being closed, one second is still a good meal of the little guy, the next second on the bone to climb down, ran to the mobile phone on the sofa.


    After dialing the number quickly and skillfully, he turned around in the living room like an ant on a hot pot. "Uncle Gu Zheng, Mommy is gone. What should I do now?"


    Yes, Gu Zheng, who is in China, knows everything about Gong Qi in Britain.


    About half an hourter, Gong Qi came back from the outside with a box full of medicine in his hand and ran into the bathroom without saying a word.


    The cat walked to the porch, took out one of the boxes from the stic bag, took a picture to Gu Zheng and said, "Uncle Gu Zheng, what is this for?"


    Gu Zheng on the other side of the mobile phone stares at the pregnancy test stick on the photo. His head is like exploding in an instant, and his whole body is boiling with blood.


    Another 20 minutester, the Scout Xiaomao sent the front battle report again. This time, it was a tested pregnancy test stick found in the toilet garbage can.


    I also sent photos to ask what happened.


    The man stares at the deep and shallow marks on the photo. This time, his head looks like a hot soup boiling with sweat from his back to his palms.


    At that moment, his eyes gathered together never before, picked up the suit and went out of the office.


    The assistant behind him caught up with a pile of documents, but the man was very impatient and interrupted, "book me the fastest ticket to London. All the work in these days has been postponed. I willmunicate with you when I get off the ne."With that, the man stepped into the elevator.


    When Gu Zheng was on the ne, Gong Qi had packed up his things and was ready to go to the hospital.


    The small meow eye is looking forward to, followed by before going out suddenly seldom ground makes a temper, how do not want to go.


    Gong Qi Ning Mei asked her what was wrong with her. The little guy asked her with a small mouth: "Mommy, if you have a baby, will you not want him?"


    The woman was stunned at her words and did not respond for a long time.


    Gong Qi had never thought about this problem before. She would not marry and have children.


    But just as she went to the drugstore from home and bought a pregnancy test stick to wait for the results, her mood was indescribablyplicated.


    She Gong Qi can afford to raise this child, can give him the best life, so what Xiaomiao asked is exactly what she asked herself. Would she not want him?


    "We have to go to the hospital to check before we can decide. Sometimes the pregnancy test paper is not urate."


    I waited in the hospital for a long time that day. When I got out of the hospital at night, I saw the familiar figure standing at the end of the hospital corridor.


    She did not wait to speak, the man has all the way to run over, suddenly took her into his arms, and whispered in tears: "born, I will be responsible for him, if you don''t want to, you can be born to me, I beg you, Gong Qi."


    The woman was held and her chest was held tight.


    Next to the small meow coax the cheek, on tiptoe to shake the examination report in his hand, "Uncle Gu Zheng, the doctor said that mummy is not pregnant..."


    The man was crying, his voice stopped suddenly, and then he stood up straight. The little guy took the report and looked at the examination results above. His expression was veryplicated.


    But a momentter, he turned red again and hugged her again. "Let''s have a baby. I want a baby..."


    The woman is not polite this time, after pushing aside, raised a p to fan down.


    Although the action is rude, there is a smile on his face.


    Gong Qi also thought that he was pregnant that moment to know, her heart is indeed a seat Gu Zheng.


    -


    I can''t help but recall the past. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. Gu Zheng poked his head in and winked at Gong Qi. Then he said, "let''s take a big group photo. Let''s get together."


    About three dayster, the group photo was sent to everyone present.


    Lu Yao nestled in Shao Yunchen''s arms, listening to the voice of the little guy drinking milk, she couldn''t help bending her eyebrows and eyes, "do you think we still have a chance to gather so many people to take photos together?"


    Shao Yunchen thought about it and nodded, "Gu Zheng and Gong Qi''s children are full moon, song ran and Shan Rao..."


    After a pause, song ran and Shan Rao are afraid that there is still some tempering.


    He hugged his mother and son tightly in his arms. "No matter what they are, we only have three


    End of the paper.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!